《Bug Master In Doomsday》


 Chapter 1

    "Is he dead?"


    "You should die. No matter how strong your constitution is, your intestines are all over the place. There''s no reason not to die."


    "All right. Clean up and go back to the city. Dig out the demon Dan of the poisonous Horned Dragon and scorpion, and take away the weapons and equipment of the dead body. "


    Wang mangwei, the "dead body", opened his eyes and knew that he was going to die without looking at the wound. His stomach was stabbed by a scorpion and his intestines were rotten. There was no reason to live. Why? Why? Why insect king does not die!!!


    There was no time to sigh and regret. Wang Mang''s eyes slowly closed and he died.


    "Look at question 4 of multiple choice. Which idiom is the right one to use? Option a must be wrong. Who can tell us why this idiom is not suitable here? " The short, plump Chinese teacher pushed his glasses, and his big eyes were like flashlights aiming at more than 50 students.


    When his eyes aimed at the back row, he was shocked and suddenly found out: talent, Wang Mang, talent, can sleep against the wall, what is in his hand? English book! Well,


    it''s up to you, Wang Mang!


    "Wang Mang, please answer this question. Wang Mang? Call him from the back row. "


    The teacher waved helplessly. "Wang Mang woke up. The teacher asked you to answer the question." More than 50 students all looked back, and some others bravely ran to the back wall to shake Wang Mang''s shoulder.


    "Well, how come it''s so noisy and going to hell so soon?" Wang Mang opened his eyes thoughtlessly: the burning sun stung his eyes, and there was cicada "cicada ~ cicada" noise in his ears. He rubbed his eyes to adapt,


    he was shocked, and 50 or 60 pairs of eyes were watching him, didn''t he die? What is this place? Who are these people? It doesn''t look like the impermanence of asking for life.


    it''s a bit like my high school classmates.


    Looking at Wang Mang''s short and fat Chinese, he was still in a daze with his eyes open. He threw the textbook angrily, pointed to Wang Mang with his short and thick fingers and yelled: "what are you doing, Wang Mang! Why are you so stupid? What''s wrong with option a of this question? "


    After being drunk by the teacher, all the students turned their heads and didn''t dare to watch Wang Mang''s excitement any more.


    Wang Mang''s mood at this time could not be expressed in words, but he was reborn. His arrogant and arrogant brother died early in his last life. He had missed many chances, otherwise he would not have died so wrongly.


    "Ask your words" Wang Mang was so drunk, hit a shiver, in the heart a little angry. Looking up at the pig like teacher on the platform, he frowned. As soon as he threw the book in his hand, he pointed in the direction of the platform: "I can''t do it." then he kicked the back door and left.


    The stout teacher on the platform picked up the chalk in his hand and fell to the ground. The fat on the face is jumping.


    Wang Mang was not in charge of these things. He went down the stairs in a hurry and muttered: "I don''t have those three tasks in my mind. It should not be 4:00 p.m. on the tenth day. No, if I''m not the chosen one after rebirth, the time can''t be determined. I have to confirm it quickly."


    Walking, the pace was faster. Later, he ran up in one breath, but the security guard at the gate didn''t stop him when he was drinking tea,


    "if you remember well, there is a big stall opposite the school gate, which has an electronic calendar, right, this one"


    Wang Mang didn''t stop, but he changed his direction and rushed straight into the stall. Look up at the date and time, grin.


    Sure enough, I guess right. Date: May 12, 2020, time: 3:37.


    "Boss, give me a dish of hand shredded cabbage, stir fried shredded pork with green pepper, and a spare ribs soup. And bring me two beers


    "OK, the beer will come soon, and you''ll wait for the stir fry"


    Wang Mang sat down against the wall and looked at the calendar again. He breathed a sigh and relaxed his mind. He could not help sighing, "the old man is very kind to me, Wang."


    Although Wang Mang''s last life was four years old, he was one of the lucky ones among millions of people. The so-called "God elect" was "Qi". The "God" who created the end of the world elected people. It can be said that apart from a few scum like Wang Mang, other people really got the title.


    Wang Mang sipped a sip of beer and brought a few pieces of vegetables to his mouth from time to time, which made his mind a little uneasy.


    just now he just focused on confirming the time, and now he has the brain to think about such an incredible thing as rebirth after drinking wine and eating vegetables. No matter what happens, God has given him such a big chance. If he can''t grasp it, he will be very sorry The old man is old. Just thinking about it,


    the wall mounted electronic calendar makes a "drop drop drop" sound. It''s already four o''clock. "It''s time to come too." Wang Mang drank the residual wine in his cup and looked up at the bloody setting sun in the West.


    "Do you think it''s getting dark and the sun isn''t so bright?"


    "It seems to be true. It''s only 4 o''clock, and it''s not dark.""Look, look, there''s a total solar eclipse in the sky!"


    Pedestrians stop one after another and look up at the sky. A small black spot appears in the setting sun, which is already shining. The black spot is getting bigger and bigger, and it will cover the whole sun in more than half a minute.


    people on the road, whether driving or walking, hold up their mobile phones to take video photos, and some even laugh and discuss how rare the total solar eclipse is.


    Wang Mang shook his head, raised his glass and sipped his wine. The total solar eclipse was rare, but who knew it was the prelude to the end of the day.


    looking at these people pointing at the sun, Wang Mang sighed and sighed.


    "Hey, Hello, lucky ones, I''m" Qi ". Ten days later, the world will usher in a new era. No matter what occupation or identity you are, it won''t work. And I''ll give you a chance. It''s up to you to grasp it or not. I''ll be surprised to finish my task of ending the Dharma. Haha. "


    A strange self talk came to mind. There was a trace of excitement and surprise on Wang Mang''s calm face. In this life, I am still the chosen one after all.


    As for the task mentioned by Qi, Wang Mang didn''t pay attention to it. The task of ending the Dharma in his previous life was not very difficult.


    he just did 1000 push ups in 10 days.


    unfortunately, he was too young to take this task seriously. Leading to the end of the day to temporary, by the task of punishment made disability dying. Later I learned that it was because I didn''t finish the task that I fell behind the other God chosen ones.


    If you are right, your task should be the same as that of the previous life. Wang Mang simply turned out the task in his mind and looked at it. "Pa - Ta" Wang Mang''s chopsticks fell onto the table, his face was full of horror. "Damn, this - this is different from the previous life." But Wang Mang was not surprised.


    in this life, he had three tasks.


    three tasks appeared in his mind, one more fierce, one more criminal.

 Chapter 2

    The first task turned out to be: robbing a gold shop (within 3 days). Wang Mang took a sip of wine, but he coughed and burst into tears. He stroked his chest, followed his heart, and went back and forth a thousand times. In the previous life, he heard that the more difficult the task given by God, it also proved that the more powerful the potential of this person, the more generous the reward would be. Wang Mang thought that it was no big deal. Robbery was not easy for an old bird who had lived in the last six years. By the way, he had a good brother in this life Brother, thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a familiar number.


    "Doo - Doo - Doo, hey, brother, why did you call me? Aren''t you in class? Brother, did you just see the total solar eclipse? It was dark in less than a minute. It was the first time I saw you when I was so big."


    A familiar voice came from the mobile phone. Wang Mang rubbed his nose, with tears in the corner of his eyes and a slight rise in the corner of his mouth. With joy, he said, "well, I see. I''m absent in the afternoon. You''re off work. I''m waiting for you at the farmhouse stall opposite the school. I have something to discuss with you."


    "OK, brother, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and clean up."


    "Well, hang up. I''ll wait for you."


    Wang Mang hung up the phone, wiped his tears, turned to look at the door, as if his brother, whom he had not seen for a long time, would appear there next second.


    "Boss, stir fry two meat dishes, four portions of rice and one piece of beer, and pack them together." Wang Mang finished his last sip of wine and said to the boss.


    He turned his head and looked at the door. A familiar figure was standing at the intersection, looking around. Wang Mang recognized him at a glance: Wang Hu. He was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He quickly ran to the door and waved to him. Wang Hu grinned, waved and trotted over.


    When Wang Hu really approached, Wang Mang saw that his strong body was only wearing a washed white, bulging T-shirt, and his face was rough and dry. In the heart some uncomfortable, patted his shoulder, did not say anything.


    Speaking of Wang Hu, we have to mention his life experience. Wang Mang and Wang Hu grew up in an orphanage. They have a very good relationship with each other. However, Wang Mang was lucky enough to be adopted by a family. Wang Hu''s life is difficult. After coming out of the orphanage, they have been doing odd jobs on the construction site and doing some physical work to earn a living.


    Wang Mang''s adoptive father was mentally ill when Wang Mang was 18 years old and ran away from home. In the same year, his adoptive mother died of mental fatigue. Fortunately, his adoptive parents left Wang Mang with tens of thousands of yuan in savings, and he barely survived with his winter and summer wage. " At that time, they were connected again.


    "Brother, why did you skip class? Did you have a bad time at school? "Hiccup" Wang Hu took up half a bottle of beer on the table and poured it down, hiccup.


    Wang Mang just wanted to open his mouth. The boss put the packed rice and fried vegetables on the table and said, "the beer is in the room. You can move it yourself."


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Wang Mang looked at the boss with disdain, patted a hundred yuan bill on the table, and said to Wang Hu, "go, you go to move a box of beer, and come back to my house for details." After that, he went out of the stall with the packed food, and Wang Hu followed him with a piece of beer.


    When he arrived at home, Wang Hu opened the meal and wolfed it down. He stuffed his mouth full and asked Wang Mang to eat with him. Wang Mang grinned when he saw his stupid appearance. His brother has not changed at all.


    "Take your time. I ate it in the shop," Wang Mang looked at him and drank.


    Twenty minutes later, after Wang Hu was full of wine and food, Wang Hu wiped his mouth and asked, "brother, what''s the matter? Why did you call me back suddenly?" "The world is going to change, 10 days later. Today''s eclipse is the prelude to the end of the world Wang Mang sighed.


    "Today, at the end of the eclipse, a strange voice appeared in my mind. It called itself God, just like mangge you said." Wang Hu rubbed the wine glass in his hand, and his eyes were a little suspicious.


    "That''s right. What strange god said is true. The end is coming. We need to prepare. By the way, what''s your task? It''s in your head. Remember it carefully. " Wang Mang lit a cigarette and felt sad.


    Wang Hu was a little surprised, but the elder brother said it was true, so it must be true. Then he closed his eyes and remembered,


    "my task was to rob 100 cigarettes (within three days)


    although he had some psychological preparation, Wang Mang was still a little surprised. He remembered that Wang Hu''s task in the last life was not so criminal. Was it his rebirth butterfly who incited his wings to change?


    Wang Mang rubbed his temple. He was a little annoyed. It seemed that he could not survive according to the way of previous life. Since the strange god had given such an arduous task, the reward must be rich and terrible. He could no longer live timidly in this life. Whoever stopped me from becoming strong would die!


    Wang Mang took another sip of beer, frowned and thought about it. After thinking for a long time, he initially set up a plan. Wang Hu looked at the big brother with a stern face and asked carefully, "brother, what''s your task?""Yes?" Wang manggang came back and said, "my three tasks are: to rob a gold shop (within three days)


    to rob a cash truck (within five days) and kill ten people you hate the most (within ten days)."


    "Brother Mang, how can you have three missions?" Wang Hu''s eyes widened.


    "Maybe the strange god thinks highly of me." Wang Mang took a puff of cloudy smoke.


    "Brother Mang, you have completed all these three tasks. It''s not enough to shoot you ten times." Wang Hu smiles cunningly.


    "Screw you. Your task is no better than mine. If I''m caught, you''ll have to go to prison with me."


    Wang Mang''s words are not aimless. A hundred cigarettes at least have to rob a medium-sized supermarket? Hehe, do you want to be wanted? All these difficulties must be overcome. It''s really difficult to have a perfect and feasible plan and take all aspects into consideration.


    "Ah Hu, I''m not joking with you. Ten days later, the end of life is a matter of certainty. The punishment for not completing the task is also very heavy. You may be disabled or even die. You don''t want to play with this task. " Wang Mang''s face was full of seriousness.


    "I know brother mang. I''ve had enough of these peaceful days, but you need to make up your mind about how to complete the specific tasks." Wang Hu''s simple eyes show a trace of fierce light, which is the desire for the end of the world and bloodthirsty;


    Wang Mang knows that his brother has no father or mother, and he has no friends who can speak except himself since he was young, but he is still moved by his trust in himself. I have 4000 yuan left. Tomorrow you will go to the second-hand market to buy two sets of old clothes, masks, hats, gloves and labor protection shoes. Try to buy the best-selling and most common weapons. I will prepare them and come back to my home at 12 noon to meet you Then he handed over 1000 yuan to Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu picked up the money and scratched his head. He was a little confused and didn''t ask anything. After listening to the arrangement, he went back to prepare for tomorrow''s purchase.


    Wang Mang leaned back on his chair, took a deep breath of his cigarette, and murmured to himself: Jindian, Jindian; whether he is a dragon or an insect in his life depends on tomorrow.

 Chapter 3

    At 9 a.m. the next morning, Wang Mang came to the county town early. He went to a shop and looked up. He walked in without expression. He saw a middle-aged man in his 30s watching a TV play. He didn''t notice himself at all. Wang Mang knocked on the glass counter with his finger: "boss, do you want to do business? Give me two 70cm long knives. Don''t fool me with the good ones. "


    The boss looked at Wang Mang and said nothing. He went to the warehouse next to him and put two long knives with black handles and cold light on the counter. Wang Mang looked at the two knives and nodded. The knives were good. They should have been produced by machines with high precision. In fact, the hand-made knives in the market are so amazing It''s not that exaggerated.


    Only a few good craftsmen can make a better knife than the one made by high-precision machines. There is a big difference in time and cost between the two. It takes 15 people half a year to make an excellent samurai sword. Handmade knives are really more beautiful works of art, but Wang mangqiong came out with 3000 yuan. I don''t know if he can afford it. As for high-end works of art that cost 200000 yuan or 300000 yuan, Wang Mang said that he can only look at them.


    "Two 2800, I''ll give you a shelf, scabbard and spike. You can choose your own color." The middle-aged boss pointed to the shelf.


    "I''ll give you 3000. I don''t want two knives with 60 degree blades, turrets and spikes." Wang Mang took out 3000 yuan and put it on the counter. The middle-aged boss took a deep look at Wang Mang and nodded: "you wait for a while."


    Then he put the money on the counter into his pocket and walked into the warehouse with two knives. Soon the sound of the machine started. Wang Mang sat down on a stool and looked at the warehouse from time to time. The boss seems to have a wild way. He is very skilled in cutting edge.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the flat head boss came out with two knives. The difference was that the two knives were sheathed. Wang Mang took the knife and said thanks. He didn''t open it in the shop. He stuffed it into his canvas bag and hurried home.


    When I got home, I locked the door. Then I took out the long sword and enjoyed it. Sure enough, every cent is worth every cent. As soon as the sword came out of its scabbard, a cold light flashed out. The body of the sword was like silver and snow. The back of the knife was hard and broad, and the tip and blade were very sharp.


    Wang Mang put down his knife, and his grasp of the night''s action increased greatly. Suddenly, the doorbell rang, and Wang Mang got up to open the door. He saw Wang Hu carrying two bulging black plastic bags full of sweat. He put things on the table, drank a glass of water, and said, "brother Mang, I''ve bought all the things. When will I act?"


    Wang Mang waved his hand: "don''t worry. Wait until nine o''clock in the evening, and then move on. Now hurry to eat. In the afternoon, keep your energy." Wang Hu nodded when he heard the speech. They ordered a takeout and ate it in a hurry. Wang Mang explained some details of his action in the evening and then had a rest.


    Time passed quickly. It was 8:30 in the evening. They put on old clothes, wear labor protection shoes, wear masks and hats and went out. The difference was that Wang Hu was carrying a canvas bag. They didn''t pay much attention when they walked on the street. First, their sight was not good at night. Second, there was light rain in the sky and there were few pedestrians on the road.


    When they got to the corner of a block, they stopped. Next to them was a small gold shop with an area of no more than 30 square meters. Wang Mang stepped on it before he bought a knife in the morning. The location of the shop was not good, the business was not good, there was only one sales girl, and there was no security guard. It was estimated that the owner of the shop didn''t expect anyone to rob the gold shop. It really meets all the needs of the mission.


    In the evening, there were no guests. There was only a 20-year-old girl playing with her mobile phone in the room. From time to time, she gave out a smile or two. Wang Mang''s face showed a grim smile. She waved to Wang Hu and started to act!


    When Wang Mang and Wang Hu entered the gold shop, the sales girl looked up and looked into Wang Mang''s cruel and bloodthirsty eyes,


    they couldn''t help crying out: "ah," at this time, Wang Mang also had an action. His left hand reached into the backpack with only half zipper, took out a long knife, and rushed to the sales girl. His right hand covered his mouth, and his left hand put the knife on her neck "Don''t shout," he growled


    The sales lady was subdued by Wang Mang before she could resist. At this time, Wang Hu quickly pulled down the rolling shutter door, and then vigorously split the counter with a knife. He fished out gold necklaces, gold bracelets and gold rings one by one and put them into his backpack. In less than 3 minutes, all the gold ornaments in the shop were swept away


    .


    Wang Hu nodded to Wang Mang. Wang Mang held the handle with his backhand and hit the back neck of the girl who was shaking and crying. The girl in her twenties couldn''t bear such a heavy blow, so she turned her eyes and fainted.


    As for why it is to knock out rather than kill, robbery is already a felony, and then vicious homicide, ha ha, the nature is too bad, the police will not give up.


    Wang Mang looked at the camera in the corner of the house again. He did nothing but smash it. The memory card in the monitor was also crushed. Looking around, Wang Mang nodded and put the knife into his knapsack. Before the light rain stopped, Wang Mang gently opened the rolling shutter door. They walked out slowly, closed the rolling shutter door slowly and locked it with the master key. After that, Wang Mang and Wang Hu left the scene of the crime quickly.Wang Mang was relieved when they ran to a rotten alley. He asked Wang Hu to open his backpack and check the goods. Wang Hu sat down, wiped the sweat on his head, unloaded the canvas bag full of gold ornaments, and poured all the gold ornaments on the ground. Wang Mang opened the small flashlight he had already prepared, and the necklace and ring on the ground glowed with light Wang Mang and Wang Hu looked at each other and saw the joy and excitement from each other''s eyes.


    Wang Mang took out a cigarette, lit it up, took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said, "hurry up and sell the stolen goods before 10 o''clock." When Wang Hu heard this, he swept away his previous fatigue and started the great work of cleaning up the stolen goods. Before Wang Mang finished smoking a cigarette, Wang Hu took stock of it: "brother Mang, there are 31 gold necklaces, 55 gold rings, 5 small gold nuggets, 2 large gold nuggets, and about 50 hand chain pendants." "Cough, cough, then clean up quickly." Wang Mang choked when he heard the harvest, which was beyond Wang Mang''s expectation.

 Chapter 4

    This time, they walked into a medium-sized gold shop, where a bald, fat man in a big suit was leaning on the counter and chatting with a well-dressed sales girl.


    Wang Mang knocked on the glass door and said, "who is the boss? I have a business talk with him. "Wang Mang and Wang Hu are still wearing black masks and black caps. The fat manager and the heavily made-up young woman were shocked when they saw their clothes. I thought they were here to rob. When I heard Wang Mang''s words, I was relieved, but I didn''t relax my guard. The fat manager asked: "you two, my manager here, I can decide what you want."


    "I don''t know if your store will accept maise''er (gold)" Wang Mang patted the canvas bag on Wang Hu''s back. The fat manager''s eyes suddenly brightened. The two of them came to sell the stolen goods. It seems that the business is not small. They spent some money to buy the goods and then sold them into jewelry secretly. It''s not a happy thing. Fortunately, today I promised to work overtime with Xiao Sao hoof, otherwise I would regret missing a big deal. "Of course, you two go to my office, let''s talk slowly." the fat manager rubbed his hands flatteringly and invited Wang Mang and Wang Hu to his office.


    Wang Mang naturally had no reason not to go. When he entered the office, Wang Mang sat on the manager''s chair, Wang Hu stood aside, and the fat manager looked at Wang Mang taking his place, and he secretly complained. But his face was still full of flattery: "you two, we Ming people don''t talk in secret, what good things come out bright, the price I give is absolutely fair." Wang mangchao and Wang Hu winked. Wang Hu was instructed to open the cloth bag, shake it in front of the fat manager, and then take it back.


    the fat manager''s eyes were straight. The bag was full of gold, and it was still finished jewelry. There were a few drops of sweat on the fat head. The two men who were covering their faces would not be robbing. They were terrified to think of this, and there was no way to lower the price People''s mind, "two, let''s call it, I''ll buy it with 70% of the gold price." then he took out an electronic scale from under the sofa. When Wang Mang saw the manager''s funny behavior, he could not help laughing and said, "just according to what you said, we are all dirty things. I can accept 70% from you." Fat manager smell speech in the heart a loose, fortunately oneself didn''t bewitch, otherwise, wait for oneself consequence unimaginable.


    Wang Hu took out the gold chain, gold bracelet and other things with his hands and put them on the electronic scale. The fat manager kept swallowing. The final total weight is 4526g, which is equivalent to 887096 yuan according to the price of 70% gold. The fat manager looks at a small golden mountain on the electronic scale, opens his mouth, takes 900000 yuan directly from the safe, and makes up the whole.


    When Wang Mang walked out of the gold shop, his backpack was full of 900000 yuan. He stood on the steps and looked up at the sky. It was still dark. The light rain stopped and the air was fresh, as if he were celebrating their success.


    "Go back to the rotten end lane," Wang Mang opened his arms and took a deep breath. Wang Hu also nodded. Although he was very excited, he was not good at expressing himself.


    When they were checking the stolen goods in the rotten end lane, they hid two long knives and another set of clothes they brought from home, just to avoid the tracking of the street cameras. Fortunately, there was only one staff member in the gold shop that was robbed. After they were knocked out, they could not report to the police until tomorrow at least.


    They changed their clothes in the rotten end alley and put the money in the canvas bag into two satchels again. Wang Mang and Wang Hu carried one satchel by themselves. They threw the clothes, shoes, masks and hats they had worn before to the garbage station and lit a fire.


    Wang Mang watched the burning flames grow bigger and bigger. When the clothes were completely burned, he asked Wang Hu to leave together. They left the rotten end of the lane and went around the other end of the city from a piece of unsupervised wasteland. Then they walked cautiously towards Wang Mang''s house.


    As soon as Wang Hu got home, he fell asleep on the sofa without taking a bath. Wang Mang looked at his sleeping brother with a smile on his face and shook his head. Today''s action is nothing for him. Fighting in previous lives, killing and stealing are the main melody of the whole world.


    But for Wang Hu, it''s a bit beyond his ability. Before today, he was just a migrant worker with silly strength. But this evening, he changed into a ferocious robber. It''s a huge challenge to his heart and physiology. It''s good that Wang Hu can complete the task perfectly according to the plan.


    By the way, his task has been successfully completed, so he should be able to submit the reward, so Wang Mang whispered: "submit the task, settle the reward." As soon as he finished his sentence, there was a gust of evil wind outside the window. The window was crackling. A watermelon sized, milky white box blew into the window along the wind. Wang Mang picked up the box and thought for a while, but decided to open it. Inside the box lay a bottle of dark blue medicine and a piece of paper with words on it.


    Wang Mang looked at the contents of the paper, and his face was solemn, but he didn''t like it I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was probably written like this on the paper: Mr. Wang Mang, in view of your perfect completion of the S-level task I gave you, I''d like to present you with a special liquid of insect medicine for encouragement.


    Is the insect medicine a good thing? It''s absolutely a good thing. The power of the insect medicine is absolutely beyond imagination. If the last generation got this bottle of medicine, they would be excited and crazy. But the insect medicine is both a blessing and a curse. There are only 10 people in the "insect master" world. These 10 people are just like the raised poisonous insects. Only those with the strongest strength and strong means can survive Finally, kill the old insect king and become the new one. I was one of the "entomologists" in my last life. I thought I could live on idly, but I didn''t expect to be crushed to death like a caterpillar."After taking this bottle of medicine, there is no room for maneuver. I''m going to become a prepared" insect master ". Isn''t it good to be an ordinary psionic? Why do you want to follow this old path? Maybe it''s not reconciled, "Wang Mang murmured to himself, looking at the scattered clouds and revealing the starry night sky.


    "Gulu, Gulu" Wang Mang raised his head and poured it down. The dark blue liquid all flowed into his stomach, and the change happened. On the palm of Wang Mang''s left hand, there appeared an eight legged worm pattern with blood red compound eyes and serrated mouthparts. In the dark night, it emitted a faint fluorescence, which was extremely eye-catching. At this time, Wang Mang''s mind also heard that the worm pattern had been born, and there were many ways to store it. He raised my worm with my flesh and blood.


    Looking at the dim insect pattern on his palm, Wang Mang''s mouth rose, but "parasitism" was very strong, "absorb it"


    the pale insect pattern became bright, and the blood of his whole body flowed to his left arm like the surging Yangtze River, and gathered into his palm. A layer of sweat appeared on Wang Mang''s forehead, and his face became pale,


    fortunately, this situation did not last for long When the insect pattern becomes dark black, it stops changing.


    When Wang Mang turned his left hand, the insect pattern gave off a dark gray light, and the mark itself became dim. Instead, three milky white worms, one centimeter long and with sharp mouthparts, appeared. Well, this is the parasite. The next task depends on them. The left hand slightly clenches the fist, opens again, three small insects disappear.

 Chapter 5

    At 5:30 a.m. the next day, Wang Mang drove a stolen electric tricycle to a convenience store in the suburb. Wang Hu was still squatting in the back seat. "Brother Mang, we just did such a big case yesterday, and today we break the law again. I''m a little scared." Wang Hu was holding a cigarette in his mouth and his eyebrows were tight.


    "what are you afraid of? What we did yesterday was indeed a little risky, but the harvest was also very rich. In less than an hour, we made 900000 yuan. Is there any more profitable business in the world? " Wang Mang turned his lips.


    Wang Hu thought about it, too. He could not save the money he made yesterday if he didn''t eat or drink. I''m going to do another job right now. I''m still a little excited when I think about it.


    It wasn''t long before I drove to Qingshan supermarket, which is located at the junction of the city and the suburbs. I just saw the boss holding the key to open the door. On the street, there were only pancake stalls with small carts, street cleaners and pedestrians in twos and threes. Wang Mang put on masks, walked into the supermarket and knocked on the counter: "boss, 100 cigarettes, unlimited variety, hurry up, I''m going to send gifts What about that As soon as the boss heard that he had such a big business in the morning, the God of wealth came to the door today. "OK, OK, I''ll go to the warehouse immediately." the boss was smiling and trotted all the way to the warehouse to pick up the goods. "These two boxes are Zhonghua cigarettes, one box of 25 cigarettes, another box of Suyan and Yuxi, which are also 25 cigarettes. I''ll give you another Yuxi, which is 33500 yuan in total." the supermarket owner''s little eyes were shining.


    "En, OK, Wang Hu moves all the cigarettes to the car and brings the money by the way." Wang mangchao makes Wang Hu look. Wang Hu smiles meaningfully and nods to show that he understands.


    Four cases of cigarettes were quickly loaded into the container of the tricycle. After moving, when Wang Hu went back to the supermarket, he had a satchel in his hand. The boss''s eyes flashed and he knew that it was money to be paid. But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Hu took out two sharp knives from the bag, one handed to Wang Mang, the other held them in his hand. The two faces all showed a signboard like grin. The boss was very sad It''s the God of wealth. It''s obviously a mob.


    "you two, thirty thousand. You can give twenty thousand more." The legs of the boss with small eyes are trembling. He has the courage to say this. "What, do you want money?" Wang Hu, a fierce tempered man, slashed on the shelf with a bang. The iron shelf was cut in half. The boss''s legs became more shaking, and his little eyes squeezed out two or three tears.


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed slightly, thought about it, raised his hand, stopped Wang Hu''s atrocity, and said to the little eyes boss with a smile: "boss, we are going to fight this time I''m really sorry. I apologize to you, but if you dare to call the police, I can''t guarantee whether you and your family will be disabled or have a car accident. Do you understand what I mean Small eyes boss almost can''t stand, just hope that the two plague left early, naturally what requirements are quickly agreed down. Wang Mang nodded with satisfaction and robbed the money in the cash register. Then he swaggered away and drove away.


    As soon as Wang Mang and Wang Mang left, the boss took out his mobile phone and pressed 110. But just as he was about to dial, he hesitated. There was only one thousand days to be a thief. Even if they were caught, they would suffer when they were released. Just now, the mob leader apologized to himself. He thought he had suffered some losses. The boss sighed and put away his mobile phone.


    Wang Mang, who is driving, certainly can''t know whether the boss has called the police or not. Even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. It''s only 18 days from the end of the world. As long as he is not killed on the spot, Wang Mang has confidence to avoid these 18 days. As for those who are hurt because of his own task, Wang Mang also apologizes. As soon as he is successful, which winner''s foot is not covered with white bones The stepping stone under other people''s feet is naturally more ruthless.


    "By the way, ah Hu, go home and submit the task. Don''t submit it now." Wang Mang was afraid of Wang Hu''s recklessness and had to remind him. Eager Wang Hu had to restrain the excitement in his heart, hoping to get home as soon as possible.


    It took another half an hour to get home. As soon as Wang Hu entered the door, he couldn''t wait to submit the task. This time, unlike Wang Mang''s first prize, he looked up and saw a light gathering on the roof. A knife was gradually outlined by the light. The knife fell to the floor, and a piece of snow-white paper fell down.


    Wang Hu eagerly picked up the white paper and read out the content: Mr. Wang Hu, in view of your excellent completion of the task I gave you, I present you [xuanbing] snow tusk knife as a gift for encouragement.


    Wang Mang picked up the snow Tusk and studied it carefully. The 1.8-meter-long blade and the half meter long blade were as white as jade. There was no gap between the blade and the blade. He was startled to see that it was a four level xuanbing. After the outbreak of doomsday, weapons were divided into five grades: ordinary soldiers, mysterious soldiers, spirit soldiers, waster soldiers and magic soldiers. The first level, the second level are ordinary soldiers, the third level, the fourth level are mysterious soldiers, the fifth level, the sixth level are spirit soldiers, the seventh level, the eighth level are barren soldiers, the Ninth level and the tenth level are magic soldiers. Not only are weapons classified, but also are armor and equipment.


    Although Wang Mang''s strength has reached the peak of the fourth level in his previous life, what he has been using is only a third-level xuanbing. It''s not that Wang Mang doesn''t want to use better weapons. It''s really the weapons in the stone tablet. The armor is too expensive. The weapons of the fourth level xuanbing can only be bought with at least 50 gold coins..


    While Wang Mang was sighing, Wang Hu snatched the snow tusk knife from his hand. He touched it and felt it. It was disgusting."Cough, cough, ah Hu, you are lucky. This snow tusk sword is really extraordinary. But in this peaceful society, no matter how powerful your sword is, you can''t take it out. Now you can only appreciate it, you can''t use it." Wang Mang''s tone was sour, and he poured cold water on Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu''s action suddenly stopped, and his face was full of pain.


    "Ha, ha" Wang Mang''s mood became better when he saw Wang Hu''s decline.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you any more. I have to finish the task tomorrow. I''ll watch a TV play and have a rest. You can continue to be excited." Wang Mang leaned on the sofa and turned on the TV. He was watching with relish. Suddenly, the picture changed. "Now there is an urgent news. At about 9 p.m. on the 14th yesterday, a robbery happened in the street of Weihe road in our county. Two masked men in black rushed into a gold shop called Lidu and took away more than one million yuan of gold ornaments. The intelligent monitoring in the gold shop was damaged by the robbers, according to the report Police investigation revealed that robbers escaped from the scene of the crime. Two suspect suspects are still at large. The local public security organs are trying to catch up. I hope that members of the public can actively provide clues, and the reporter is learning more about the details. "


    , Wang Hu, I suspect you are a suspect. Wang Mang watched the news and took a drink,


    "report to the police officer, I also suspect that you are also involved in this criminal activity." Wang Hu''s expression was serious. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go to the bank gate to protect the safety of the cash truck." Wang Mang stood up and patted Wang Hu on the shoulder with his hands on his back. His face was full of righteousness. Wang Hu said with a smile, "I understand, sir."

 Chapter 6

    The next morning, they drove an electric tricycle to the door of a small supermarket located diagonally opposite the bluebird bank. Wang Mang and Wang Hu walked in with bags, camouflage clothes and masks. An old man with white hair was sitting at the counter reading a newspaper. Wang Mang took out a thick stack of 100 yuan banknotes from his bag and threw them on the glass counter. He said angrily, "this is a big bill I''ll give you 100000 yuan for half a year in a supermarket. Run quickly, and I''ll give you more to buy new bedding. " The old man was also an individual. He put down the newspaper and was stunned for two times. With a vigorous speed not in line with his age, he quickly wrapped 100000 banknotes in the newspaper. "OK, OK, I''ll go right away, and I''ll go to the industrial and commercial bureau to transfer the shop to you as soon as possible." an old man''s face was more brilliant than chrysanthemum, so he almost wagged his tail. After that, he didn''t even take his coat and ran away in his vest and slippers Out of the supermarket, I''m afraid Wang Mang will regret it.


    Wang Mang spends 100000 yuan to rent this small supermarket, which is less than 20 square meters. Of course, it''s a loss. After the second and third tasks are completed, the harvest is directly turned into white light and disappears. It''s not like the first time that he can exchange his booty for money. This is also the idea that Qishen came up with to wake up ordinary people. But when it comes to the reward after the completion of the task, this wave of loss trading is still within the scope of acceptance.


    Wang Mang and Wang Hu have been staring at the door of the bank. At noon, they just eat some potato chips and bread. Finally, the main play comes. A banknote truck with the words of armed escort slowly drives towards the bank. On the bank steps, a middle-aged man in black uniform, bulletproof suit, black helmet and baton beckons. The cash truck stopped steadily at the bank gate. Two escorts came down with guns in both hands. The driver came down in no hurry and lit a cigarette. Wang Mang took off his mask, picked up four bottles of drinks, put away the fierce light on his face, and walked towards the cash truck in a harmless way. Don''t forget, Wang Mang is only 18 years old. He is still a senior high school student The innocent look was very deceptive. When Wang Mang walked in, the two escorts immediately became alert. It seemed that he was a half year old child with a few bottles of coke in his hand. He was relieved and the muzzle of the gun dropped a little. "Brothers, this is what our boss invited you to drink. Our boss said that he had been a escort before, and it''s not easy to know you. Let me send you some bottles of coke."


    Wang Mang seriously told a long lie, his face was not red. "Several escorts gulped at the iced coke. They didn''t have time to drink all morning. The same driver who smoked as soon as he got out of the car broke the deadlock, reached for a bottle of coke and replied, "thank you, boss. What a good man." After that, they buttoned their noses,


    when the other three saw that someone had accepted, they took up coke and poured it into their mouths. Only the conductor''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, and Wang Mang''s innocent eyes flashed a trace of cunning. "So many brothers, I''m leaving."


    Several escorts were drinking coke, but they didn''t pay attention to Wang Mang. When Wang Mang returned to the store, Wang Hu came up and asked, "what''s the matter, brother mang? Is the plan going well?" "I''m not successful yet? They''ve all drunk coke. Just wait another 10 minutes, and my parasites will grow up. " Wang Mang snapped his fingers excitedly.


    The escort car carried the money for less than five kilometers. "Oh, my stomach aches so much. Did I drink too much ice drink just now? My stomach has caught cold. No, no, brother Wang. You can watch the money for me first. I''m going to the toilet." After that, without waiting for the driver''s consent, Lao Wang threw his shotgun to the co driver''s seat and ran to the toilet. "Go, go to the toilet" Wang Mang cracked his mouth with a smile and asked Wang Hu to go to the public toilet together.


    "poof, poof, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa It stops in a second. Wang Mang waved his hand to Wang Hu. Wang Hu understood and stepped back for a run-up. He pushed his foot on the locked wooden door of the squatting toilet. The wooden door broke in two with a "Dong". Wang Mang quickly looked at the squatting toilet. He saw a mummy with eyes, deep sunken cheeks, wrinkled skin and shriveled belly. He knelt down on the squatting position in a strange posture.


    Wang Mang put the palm of his left hand on the mummy''s forehead, and the insect pattern on the palm of his hand gave out a dark light. It seemed that something was wriggling in the mummy''s skin, protruding from left to right, and finally he used a sharp knife The mouthparts bitten the skin and drilled out and climbed to the palm of Wang Mang''s hand.


    Wang Mangping raised his palm and looked carefully at the parasites that absorbed the flesh essence. The original mouthparts became sharper. A pair of pinhole sized compound eyes also changed as big as mung beans. As for the body type, it was directly from 1 cm long to one finger long, one inch wide, and nearly ten times larger.


    Wang Mang smiles with satisfaction. All the limbs and bones are slowly decreasing. If you can see through it, Wang Mang''s insect veins will continuously convey the essence of the parasitic insect to Wang Mang''s blood vessels, reaching the heart directly, then passing through the heart to the bones of the limbs.


    "Comfortable, ah ~" Wang Mang''s body trembled comfortably. It''s not surprising that Wang Mang was so comfortable. The small insect body contained the life energy of a man in his prime. According to Wang Mang''s estimation, after absorbing the whole parasite''s ability, at least his physique, strength and spirit would increase to a certain extent. Unfortunately, the parasite can only be used by himself, otherwise he would use this kind of parasite The way to strengthen Wang Hu can also enhance the strength of the team."Brother Mang, another escort is coming." Wang Hu pointed to the figure coming towards the toilet and said eagerly. Wang Mang squinted and looked in the direction pointed by Wang Hu. He saw clearly who was coming. He found that it was not one of the three people who had been attacked by him. The escort needed some means to subdue him. He still had a gun on his shoulder. Wang Mang instructed Wang Hu to hide beside the sink and strangle his neck when he passed by.


    The man who trotted to the toilet was Xiao Li. At this time, he was scolding the unscrupulous boss. The iced coke was out of date, which made him run loose.


    while running, he was complaining. As soon as he entered the door of the toilet, a man sprang out of the corner on the left side of the wall, strangled his neck with his right hand, and quickly dragged himself into the toilet. The escort resisted fiercely With, want to pick up his shotgun, but, Wang Hu''s arm to tongs general dead pressure gun, how can''t take away.


    Wang Mang saw Wang Hu succeed. He also stopped absorbing the essence, pushed the insect grain vigorously, tried hard to control the parasite and then split one out, and the mother worm was rolling in pain, but an inch inch insect gradually separated from the mother worm.

 Chapter 7

    It''s very dangerous to stop absorbing and control the division immediately. Thanks to Wang Mang''s experience as a fourth-level entomologist in his previous life,


    Wang Mang sent the newly divided insect to the Escort''s ear, and the insect squirmed into it. Within half a minute, the Escort''s body stopped fighting, and the body gradually shrunk to look like the first one. The bug came out of the ear again, and the size of the bug increased 10 times as usual. Wang Mang put the two worms in the worm pattern and piled the two corpses together.


    Wang Mang urged the parasites in the other two people''s stomachs and continued to wait for the fish to take the bait. Sure enough, after five minutes, the driver also came. Before entering the toilet door, Wang Mang snapped his fingers, the parasites broke out, and the driver also turned into a mummy. Wang Mang put away the worms and put on the escort Wang Mang, holding a shotgun, went straight to the cash detector. The last middle-aged man was the conductor of the cash detector. At this time, he was crouching on the ground with his stomach covered and wailing, with a shotgun beside him.


    Seeing his subordinates coming back, he scolded and said, "Oh, how did you come back? Lao Wang asked him to come back and drive, and Xiao Li asked him to come back soon. I won''t go. I have to go to the hospital."


    Wang Mang didn''t speak at all. He gave a smile and snapped his fingers. Eh! Why didn''t you respond? It''s impossible. Suddenly, the middle-aged escort squatting on the ground and wailing suddenly stood up. The muzzle of the gun in his hand was facing Wang Mang''s head. At this time, there was a half of pain on his face, and there was a trace of ridicule and disdain in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that, Wang Mang. You did the gold robbery the day before yesterday. I tell you, the police have already noticed you. Do you think you did it perfectly? Don''t you know that the French Open is full of mistakes? It''s your rush to sell the stolen goods. Now you still have the courage to rush the cash truck. You are so bold. "


    Wang Mang looked at him and sighed. He had mixed feelings in his heart. Unexpectedly, he thought that his last victory was seamless and no one could find out. Maybe he was paralyzed and proud of his last victory. It was a mistake. But why doesn''t your parasite work?


    Wang Mang threw his gun on the ground and raised his hands over his head, "I give up and accept the legal sanctions."


    the middle-aged driver was suspicious. He kicked the gun aside with his feet and didn''t forget to intimidate Wang Mang. "Don''t play any tricks. The insect you put in the coke has been run over by me. I''ve already called the police and you don''t want to resist. I can kill you in such a short distance My head


    Wang Mang nodded like repentance, but no one found that Wang Mang''s insect pattern was emitting a flash, a flash of fluorescence.


    Seeing that Wang Mang was so smart, the conductor could not help but feel relieved. He was just about to put two more cruel words to scare Wang Mang. Suddenly, he felt a little pain in his back neck. When he wiped his back neck, it was wet and his palm was full of blood. I don''t know why? In the end, why, lips slightly move, questions have not asked the export, has eyes a black, unconscious.


    Wang Hu walked out of a dark alley with a lingering fear on his face. "Brother Mang, nothing happened. We made a mistake this time." Wang Hu patted his chest and handed the remaining two worms to Wang Mang. Wang Mang picked up the worms and turned them over with his left hand. The two parasites had disappeared. When I got to the body of the conductor, I sucked the insect pattern on my neck. An inch long worm came out and the body shriveled.


    this insect with a cicada like wings is the evolutionary version of the first order parasite. Wang Mang was sucked up the blood of her whole left arm and a mother worm that sucked the flesh and blood. However, all this is worth it. In order to prevent the cautious conductor from seeing anything, he specially asked Wang Hu to go around the alley quietly to prevent accidents. Sure enough, the worst happened. If he didn''t prepare, Wang Mang would have to go to the West.


    "Nothing else. The worst happened. Our identities have been exposed. We can''t go back home. We have to find a place to hide." Wang Mang walked into the driver''s cab of the escort car and quickly submitted the task.


    "But brother Mang, there are 700000 cash in the house, and my snow tusk knife is hidden under the bed." Wang Huji''s feet jump straight. "We can''t go back home. Don''t we have 100000 yuan on us? Then 700000 yuan should be regarded as compensation to the owner of the gold shop. Anyway, it''s just stolen money. As for your snow tusk sword, it''s your nature. As long as the doomsday erupts and the power is activated, you can summon it back with an idea." Wang Mang looked at the money truck, which turned into white light, and explained that Wang Hu was relieved at this time. After all, the knife was the foundation of his last life.


    Just as Wang Mang was waiting for the reward, the roar of cars and the sound of police sirens came from the road in the distance. Wang Mang felt more urgent when he heard the sound. Reward, reward, hurry up. Maybe the strange God heard Wang Mang''s voice. A purple package the size of a shoe box finally fell down. Wang Mang picked up the package on the ground and asked Wang Hu to pick up two on the ground Shotgun, run.


    As the siren came nearer, Wang Mang and Wang Hu ran faster and faster, and there was a gunshot behind them from time to time,


    "finished, brother Mang, there is a big river in front of them," Wang Mang looked forward, and his heart sank suddenly, but also burst out a fierce force. "Jump, there is a way to live in the river. If you are caught, you will be shot. If you are still alive, you will die on the night of the 21st I''ll see you at Qingshan supermarket. " Wang Mang''s face has been distorted, and Wang Hu''s blood has been aroused, and his eyes have become red, "jump, brother Mang, you must live." Before his words were heard, he threw his satchel to Wang Mang. A huge spray splashed out on the turbulent river. Wang Mang did not hesitate. He hugged the package tightly in his arms, carried the satchel, and jumped into the water with a run-up.A minute later, seven or eight police cars arrived late. A middle-aged man in a straight police uniform with two gold flowers on his shoulders got out of the car and looked at the surging river with his back. After a long time, he threw the pager into the river.

 Chapter 8

    "Me, where is this?" Wang Mang opened his eyes in a daze and found himself lying on the Bank of a river full of peach trees. The golden sunset gave out a soft light, which was warm on his body, but his legs were still in the water. "Where''s my package?"


    Wang Mang sat up nervously. Because of the large movement range, he choked out two mouthfuls of water. Looking around, he found that the purple package was stuck on the riverside not far from him. He was relieved. He stood up and stuck the package in his arms. Leaning against a peach tree, Wang Mang vomited all the water in his stomach, and his brain was also dizzy


    . Looking at his body, his clothes were already wet, his shoulder bag was full of mud, and the 100000 yuan in it turned into paper debris, leaving only two shotguns.


    There are countless bruises in the wounds all over the body. The most shocking thing is that the thigh was pulled with a big wound of more than ten centimeters. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the artery. The arm couldn''t work at all.


    Wang Mang leaned against the tree and gasped for a long time. Then he regained his strength and used his tired spirit to control the insect pattern and summon a female insect. When the female worm was placed on the wound of her thigh,


    the female worm began to wriggle, and a magical scene happened. All the places where the female worm wriggled left a layer of crimson liquid. When the ferocious wound met the magical liquid, it felt like it was strongly bonded together by glue, and immediately stopped bleeding


    , Wang Mang felt a numb itch coming from his thigh, and he knew it was another kind of wound In the most unusual way to heal, when the mother crawls through the wound, the original stout worm is directly wrapped in a circle. Compared with its original shape, it is the difference between weight loss and weight loss.


    Wang Mang knows that this is a result of consuming a lot of blood essence. The remaining energy of the insect is not enough to improve Wang Mang''s physical quality, but it has recovered to the previous physical condition. It is possible, so immediately put the mother insect on the worm lines, close your eyes and try to absorb it.


    This is the advantage of the insect division. The insect division may not have the strongest force, but its combat effectiveness is absolutely among the best. With its exaggerated recovery ability, it can''t beat you or kill you.


    The bruise on Wang Mang''s body gradually faded and became thin until it disappeared. But the mother worm on the insect pattern was also depressed and recovered an inch of body.


    Wang Mang opened his eyes, which were full of blood. At this time, the scarred body recovers to the peak, but the spirit is more and more tired. The parasite mother can only recover the physical discomfort, but it has no use for the mental fatigue. The only one who can recover the mental strength is the legendary brain worm.


    "Er, I''m so tired. I want to have a sleep," Wang Mang put the package into his satchel and stood up with the peach tree struggling. Looking at the edge of the peach forest, there was a dilapidated house. He hoped there was no one in it. Wang Mang walked to the house with the broken branch as a crutch.


    The soft peach branches beat him in the face. He didn''t care. The dense cobwebs pasted on his head. He didn''t care. The mud on the ground trapped his shoes. He didn''t care either. The goal is getting closer and closer. When Wang Mang walked out of the peach forest, his spirit had already been exhausted, and his eyelids finally closed heavily. Before closing his eyes, Yu Guang clearly saw a graceful fairy drying clothes, which really seemed to be the one she used to be.


    "I, where am I?" in the eye is a pink mosquito net, with a string of paper cranes hanging on the top of the net. The hot sun shines through the window. Next to the pillow lies a dilapidated teddy bear. The bear is very dilapidated, but the color is snow-white. As soon as you look at its owner, you know it''s a careful girl.


    "Wang Mang, you wake up. That''s good. That''s good. You just fainted on the edge of the peach forest. It really scared me." Before Wang Mang had a reaction, a catkin like slim hand was applied on his forehead. "Fortunately, the fever has subsided, and it''s better to take some more medicine." Finish saying pink small mouth a Du, seem to be thinking about something.


    At this time, Wang Mang reacted and looked at the owner of the little hand. He couldn''t see it. Wang Mang''s heart was drunk. The girl was about eighteen or nine years old. Her skin was as white as new peel. Her long black hair was as soft as silk. Her white face was like melon seeds. Under her curved eyebrows were a pair of clear eyes. Her nose was straight and straight, with a beautiful radian. Her pink lips were slightly wrinkled She is like a jasmine in bud, beautiful but not evil, fresh and refined.


    "Why, old deskmate, you don''t know me." With that, Liu Ying smiles and shows her white teeth.


    Wang Mang suddenly sat up and took Jiao Ren into his arms with tears in his eyes. "Xiaoying, is that you? Where have you been these years? I miss you so much."


    "Hey, you let go. You are playing a hooligan." Liu Ying''s face is red, and her hands are beating Wang Mang''s back.


    "Wang Mang is more excited than he was just born back, so how can she care about the back slapping?


    Liu Ying, her high school classmate and girlfriend in her last life, but there was an accident in her family when she was a sophomore in high school, and she never came to school again In the last life, Wang Mang had not met a woman for six years and had been looking for her. But when the end came, everything collapsed and civilization failed to find her. Not to mention after the end."Where have you been all these years? I miss you so much. Why didn''t you leave me a contact information then?" A short sentence contains all the tenderness of Wang Mang, an iron man. The tears in the corner of his eyes have already flowed down.


    "Wang Mang, I never thought of you. My father lost money in business in my sophomore year of high school and borrowed more than 10 million yuan in usury. He couldn''t afford it and ran away, leaving me and my mother to clean up the mess. My company, car and house were all taken away. My mother had to pay her debts three times a day, and finally she couldn''t support it. She died of overwork." Liu Ying leaned on Wang Mang''s shoulder and cried. Her white catkin was red and swollen because she tightly grasped Wang Mang''s clothes.


    Wang Mang listens to Liu Ying''s words with a crying voice. He is so worried that she has suffered a lot over the years. Why can''t he protect her earlier.


    Wang Mang stroked Liu Ying''s long hair and gently comforted her: "I''m here. Don''t be afraid of anything. I''ll protect you." Liu Ying put her hands around Wang Mang''s waist, her voice still choked, but she didn''t cry like she did at the beginning. Just as Wang Mang was about to comfort him, there was an untimely noise outside the door.


    "Liu Ying, when is your father''s money going to be paid back to us? It''s natural that your father should pay off his debt to his daughter. If you can''t pay it back, let our boss play and give you less interest. Ha ha." all the people outside the door burst out laughing.


    When Liu Ying heard the voice outside the door, her petite body trembled and kept shaking. Wang Mang, who was holding him in her arms, clearly felt her fear. "Those people are forcing you to pay your debts." Wang Mang''s voice had cooled, and his face had recovered its ferocity.

 Chapter 9

    "Don''t mess around, Wang Mang. They are all bad people. We can''t fight them. I still have 2000 yuan. They won''t rush me if I give it to them." Then he wanted to push away Wang Mang''s arms and take money for these scum.


    Wang Mang''s hands still held Liu Ying''s waist tightly: "don''t worry, these people give me, dare to move my Wang Mang''s women, I don''t think they know how to write dead words." Wang Mang''s body had already recovered to its peak, and his mental fatigue had been greatly relieved after a sleep. What''s more, there were two shotguns in his satchel.


    Then he picked up the satchel at the head of the bed and took Liu Ying''s hand to the door. At this time, the people outside the door didn''t know that their death was coming. They were chatting and farting in the car. When the door opened, a young man with flower arms and yellow hair at the head spat. When they saw that there was a young boy beside Liu Ying who was usually submissive, they immediately stopped Open mouth scolds a way: "Yo, Liu Ying, you are a little bitch, also found a little concubine, don''t know you this little concubine has money, willing to pay that huge debt for you." After that, all the hooligans laughed.


    Wang Mang clutched Liu Ying''s little hand and saw that her pretty face was full of fear. Fear made Wang Mang even more angry. Of course, his face was still silent. He took Liu Ying and went to the Yellow haired gangster, and asked, "how much does my girlfriend owe you?" "Hum, hum, not much. Plus the interest, there''s five million left." As soon as Huang Mao heard Wang Mang''s words and looked at Wang Mang''s appearance, he knew that he was a seedless man, "how do you plan to pay for her?"


    Wang Mang shook his head. Liu Ying next to him suddenly trembled. Would even Wang Mang abandon me?


    Wang Mang shook his head and said, "I''m not going to pay back the money. However, you are not allowed to ask for it. " Then he took out the shotgun from his satchel and put it on Huang Mao''s head. "Why do you still want it?"


    Huang Mao''s legs are swinging, and his face is still feigning a ferocious look: "who do you cheat? Who do you scare with a plastic gun? My grandfather won''t eat you."


    Wang Mang''s mouth showed a smile, waiting for this sentence. He took the gun away from Huang Mao''s head, held the handle in his right hand,


    "bang", and shot a thug in the leg next to him


    "ah, my leg is gone, I''m in pain, my leg, my leg." The legs of the hit gangsters were blasted, and even the hardest bone of the legs was beaten into bone slag. As the middle-aged car captain said, the head can be blasted into rotten watermelon at such a short distance with one shot.


    Wang Mang tilted his head, looked at the 20 gangsters with scarlet eyes, and said, "I say again, I don''t want money, and you don''t want it. Who is for it and who is against it? "


    Huang Mao''s legs softened and he knelt down, his face full of fear. "I agree, I agree." I just walked in the gate of hell. They usually fight and kill more, but they seldom use guns. Even if they have guns, they are also some local hunting guns. The devil has real guns in his hands.


    "I agree with it"


    "I agree with it."


    "We all agree."


    More than 20 gangsters were scared out of their wits and knelt down one after another to beg for mercy.


    Wang Mang ignored them and walked up to the thug who was hit on both legs by the shrapnel. At this time, he was still wailing. Wang Mang put his gun against his forehead, and with a bang, the wailing stopped suddenly. Wang Mang showed a smile and said to the gangsters, "everyone, your brother has injured the main artery. Now it''s too late to send him to the hospital. I helped him. You don''t have to thank me."


    The thugs trembled even more. They all fell on the ground, and some of them peed their pants.


    "You come here and eat it." Wang Mang pointed to Huang Mao and raised the parasite in his hand. Huang Mao couldn''t stand up in horror. He could only climb up to Wang Mang with his hands and feet. Wang Mang didn''t talk nonsense. He broke Huang Mao''s mouth and sent the parasite in. "What is this?" Huang Mao buckled his throat and kept retching,


    Wang Mang laughed and snapped his fingers. Huang Mao, who had buckled his throat, immediately covered his stomach and kept rolling and groaning. As for why it wasn''t wailing, it was because it was too painful. Huang Mao felt that his intestines were being gnawed and had no strength to wail.


    Wang Mang looked at the rolling yellow hair with satisfaction, and then snapped his fingers. Huang Mao''s body immediately eased down. Seeing the ghost like means, the gangsters almost buried their heads in their buttocks. How could they be arrogant before.


    "You must know what I give you. If you dare to do something bad, hum." Wang Mang touched Huang Mao''s hair and threatened.


    "Big brother, big brother, everything is my fault. I will never disturb Miss Liu Ying in the future. I will burn the IOU when I go back." Huang Mao knelt on the ground with tears and snot running all over his face,


    "if you behave well, I''ll help you take out the worms five days later," Wang Mang nodded with satisfaction. As for why not kill them all now, Wang Mang has his own consideration. After all, his identity is more sensitive now, so he can''t show up. He needs a runner to understand the situation outside, which is very important That''s why Wang Mang didn''t hesitate to spend a parasite on Huang Mao, and just because he didn''t kill them now doesn''t mean he wouldn''t kill them five days later,At that time, we will be able to finish the last task, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    "Then go away and help me to see the trend of the police. You should have guessed my identity. If you want to tell, you should think about it yourself. By the way, dispose of the body. It looks disgusting. " Wang Mang waved impatiently.


    After hearing this, several gangsters let themselves go. They got up from the ground with hands and feet, took sacks to cover the corpse, threw it into the car, got into the cab, started the fire with the key quickly, and ran away in confusion.


    At this time, Liu Ying''s pretty face was filled with surprise and joy. The joy was that she didn''t have to bear huge debts at last. The surprise was that Wang Mang had a gun and killed people.


    "Wang Mang, you killed, killed." Liu Ying covered her mouth with her little hand, and her stomach was nauseous. Wang Mang saw Liu Ying''s strange, eyes full of tenderness, open arms, put her tightly in his arms, quietly comforted: "don''t worry, I''m not the former Wang Mang, I have the ability to protect you."


    Liu Ying was held in Wang Mang''s arms. The softest place in her heart seemed to be touched. Holding Wang Mang''s neck, she sobbed in a low voice, "thank you, Wang Mang." Wang Mang felt that he had the whole world.


    "Come on, let''s go inside." Wang Mang lowered his body, put his arm around Liu Ying''s leg, put his arm around her neck, and gave Liu Ying a princess hug without any difficulty. "Ah, hooligan." Liu Ying''s delicate and lovely face flushed with shame. She turned her head and felt sweet.

 Chapter 10

    Back in the house, Wang Mang had the time to look at the surrounding environment. The house was very broken. It was a tile house. The beams on the roof were rotten, covered with cobwebs, and even the tiles were missing. The surrounding walls were dark and wet concrete, and the furniture was extremely simple, just a bed, a wardrobe, and two chairs. Take another look at Liu Ying''s clothes, a simple cartoon short sleeve, the watermarks are gone, and the blue jeans are white because they have been washed too many times.


    Wang Mang was very sad. How did Liu Ying survive these two years.


    "Hey, rascal, don''t put me down yet." Liu Ying eyes with shyness, voice such as thin silk said.


    Wang Mang saw his girlfriend in his arms making such a coy and lovely appearance, and he couldn''t help kissing Liu Ying''s lips.


    "Hate, have no face to see people," Liu Ying with curd like small hands covered hot pretty face, Wang Mang is hahaha straight smile.


    When Wang Mang and Liu Ying were having sex with each other, in a cemetery on the outskirts of the city, the ragged Wang Hu was sitting at the head of the cemetery, gnawing at the tributes left over from the sacrifice. Some of the food grew black spots. Wang Mang didn''t care. He was gnawing at them, thinking: Alas, I was washed by the river to the cemetery, and I can still eat some. I don''t know what happened to brother mang now I''m sure I don''t have enough to eat. I''m hungry. Ah, brother mang is so pathetic. Thinking about it, Wang Hu''s heart was very sad. He ate a long hairy peach, and he ate it so well. There was a deteriorated roast chicken, and the long hairy peach could be eaten, but brother mang was hungry and cold, and he felt so miserable.


    If Wang Mang knew what Wang Hu thought, he would pat him on the shoulder and say: Yes, I eat farm dishes cooked by beautiful young women every day, which is really not as good as your roast chicken and peaches.


    "Wang Mang, have dinner." Wearing an apron and waving a spoon, Liu Ying greets Wang Mang to eat. Pink cherry lips have been wearing a faint smile, obviously because Wang Mang helped her unload the huge debt of two years in the afternoon.


    "Xiaoying, come here for a moment. I want to talk to you." Wang Mang opens his backpack and takes out the purple package,


    Liu Ying hears Wang Mang call herself, unties her apron and comes bouncing,


    "Xiaoying, do you believe in the end of the world?"


    "The end of the world? 2012 is not long gone, the end of what is nonsense, "Liu Ying frowned, puzzled answer.


    "No, the doomsday is real. Today is the 16th, and the end of the world is at 4 p.m. on the 22nd, which is also called the beginning of the second era." Wang Mang rubbed the package in his hand. Seeing that Liu Ying was still in doubt, Wang Mang simply opened the package,


    in the purple package, there was a bottle of medicine, a light cyan metal wrist guard, and a piece of paper. Of course, the paper was needless to say. Wang Mang took it up and took a few glances, and then he knew what the medicine and wrist guard were.


    this time, the medicine was still parasite, which was greatly improved after drinking The worm''s individual quality, mouthparts become sharper, vitality becomes stronger, and the speed of absorbing flesh and blood becomes faster. The first order worm that first absorbs one''s flesh and blood can be saturated. Now it needs to absorb five people''s flesh essence to be saturated, and the quality of the essence has been increased by five times.


    Look at the wristband again. This wristband is the most important part of this award. This wristband is called magic locust wristband. There are 1000 steel locusts in it. This steel locust is amazing. The original sharp mouthpiece is as hard as steel, and the body of the insect has been strengthened. In previous generations, where the steel locust went, there was no grass left. Even the solid ground was gnawed by the steel locust''s sharp mouthpiece. There are 1000 in this wrist guard. It''s worthy of taking such a big risk to rush the cash truck.


    When Liu Ying saw Wang Mang''s expression, she was happy and surprised. Her eyes were full of doubts. She chuckled and asked, "Wang Mang, what are you laughing at?"


    Wang Mang was asked by Liu Ying, and immediately put away the smirk on his face. He also knew that he had lost his manners, so he changed the topic and said: "cough, cough, Xiao Ying, don''t you believe in the end of the world? Let me show you."


    After that, Wang Mang poured the medicine into his mouth. Once he was born and twice cooked, he experienced the torture of the medicine. The second time, Wang Mang naturally survived. He opened the palm of his left hand and found that the dark black worm pattern had changed to light cyan. As soon as Wang Mang''s mental strength urged, the worm pattern in his palm gave off a light cyan light, and two big and three small cyan worms appeared, two big and three small natural worms The first order mother worm that had not yet been absorbed, three small, one evolved two order flying worm, and the other two were worms absorbed by Wang Mang.


    "Wang Mang, you can do magic, change five green worms to scare me." Liu Ying pouted and was very unhappy.


    "Cough, cough, Xiaoying, listen to me. This is not a common green bug. OK, OK, I''ll show you some real skills." Wang Mang saw that Liu Ying still didn''t believe it, so he had to put away the insects, put on the wrist guard, and summoned all the 1000 grasshoppers out at one go, directing them to nibble at a bluestone in the yard. 1000 migratory locusts were covered with bluestones in an instant, and the sharp mouthpiece of the grasshopper was a small pit. In less than half a minute, the bluestones half human height had disappeared.


    Liu Ying covered her surprised mouth, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Is what Wang Mang said true! The end of the world is really coming. Wang Mang was relieved when he saw Liu Yingxin. If you think about it, you are half done with your third task. Five days later, the Yellow haired gangsters will send their intelligence, and you should send them on the road.Seeing that Liu Ying was still sad, Wang Mang comforted him: "Xiao Ying, don''t think about it. I''m the one in ten thousand chosen by God. I''m very powerful."


    "Well, it''s shameless." Liu Ying sees that Wang Mang claims to be her husband with a small mouth. Her pretty white face immediately turns red and hot. Wang Mang just likes Liu Ying''s blushing and shyness. Whenever Liu Yinghong pours, she is always very cute. "Xiaoying, I like you." Wang Mang''s bright eyes looked at Liu Ying with her head down. It seemed that she felt something. Liu Ying raised her head, just opposite Wang Mang''s four eyes. "I... I like you, too." It seems to say this, exhausted all the strength of Liu Ying, soft body fell in Wang Mang''s chest, listening to the chest strong heartbeat, Liu Ying feel good warm, good security.


    Wang Mang, holding the jade like beauty in his arms, was also very excited. He could not help kissing the delicate cherry lips, prying open the snow-white scallop teeth, and holding the tip of her fresh and moist tongue. With an emotional kiss, both sides were already emotional. Wang mangheng held Liu Ying step by step and walked to the boudoir. Soon, there were bursts of chanting, gasping, and the creaking of the wooden bed.


    All night long.

 Chapter 11

    The next day, early in the morning, Liu Ying''s boudoir and their clothes were all over the place. Wang Mang held Liu Ying''s shoulder and played with her delicate and slender hair. Liu Ying was also tightly attached to Wang Mang''s chest, and her delicate hands drew a circle on Wang Mang''s chest. It seemed to think of something. A trace of sweetness appeared on her pretty face. Her red lips opened slightly and said, "little villain, you bullied people last night. I''m so hungry now. I''ll punish you to make breakfast for me. I won''t get up today." Then he shrank into the quilt and showed only a small head.


    Wang Mang grinned and gently rubbed her hair. Naturally, there was no reason not to agree.


    Wang Hu was squatting by the river, absorbed in the water, with a wooden fork in his hand. His clothes were covered with mud and grass scraps. He even lost a big circle of weight and said, "drink." The wooden fork in Wang Hu''s hand flew out and hit a big carp weighing seven or eight Jin. Wang Hu jumped down and came out of the water with the struggling carp in his hand. Wang Hu took a sharp stone, scraped off the fish scales, cut it into sashimi, and chewed it slowly in his mouth. He thought that it would be five days before he made an appointment with brother mang. He had to make some preparations.


    Wang Mang got out of bed, dressed in the uniform of the escort, helped Liu Ying cover the quilt, cooked some porridge, cooled it one by one, and fed it to Liu Ying. I ate some myself,


    when I went out to see the luxuriant peach forest, I felt that the magical river helped me and Wang Hu escape, and I met Liu Ying. Life is so interesting.


    shook his head and shook his mind away. His legs crossed in the yard and his insect twinkled. Two fingers were long, one inch wide, and the round green worm appeared. Wang Mang was trying to stir up the insect pattern. The light was restrained and attached to two mother worms, absorbing their flesh and blood essence. Wang Mang estimated that he could absorb the essence of the batch to achieve first-order physical enhancement. The physical quality of the capable has been improved. In just five minutes, the two plump female worms became smaller,


    suddenly, a surge of blood burst out from Wang Mang''s body. The bright red blood enveloped Wang Mang and began to transform Wang Mang''s body. The black dirt penetrated from his pores and smelled bad,


    Wang Mang felt that his heart had become more powerful and his blood had passed through his body The heart has been strengthened.


    What''s more terrible is that his skin is more and more tough, just like copper skin. His bones are more and more hard, and the healing ability of his body is also strengthened. His strength, speed, and reaction ability have been separated from the category of ordinary people. At this level, Wang Mang officially took off his womb and changed his bone, which can be regarded as a psionic.


    "My time is finally coming."


    At 9:00 a.m. on the 21st, several cars drove into the small courtyard beside Taoyuan. A yellow haired thug got out of the car and saw Wang Mang sitting on the reclining chair in the sun. He ran up to Wang Mang and found that the young man''s eyes had become as sharp as an eagle and his momentum was not angry. This kind of aura was only seen in the boss himself . Although he is still so young, Huang Mao still does not dare to look down upon him. It is not a pleasant thing to be shot to the head five days ago.


    "Well, elder brother, I''ve made clear what you asked me to inquire about. Now the police have pasted you and a wanted warrant named Wang Hu all over the city in order to arrest you. I''ve brought both of them here to show you." Huang Mao hands handed out two wanted stamps with Wang Mang and Wang Hu''s head, and


    Wang Mang took over and swept two eyes. The above reads: suspect suspect Wang Mang, male, 18 years old, Jincheng new suburb county, 180 tall, medium build, short hair, strong anti reconnaissance ability, snatch shotgun, and driving skills. They are uniformed and have less food on them. They are likely to steal, rob and pick up clothes to keep warm. Or steal, pick up, beg for food. We hope that the masses will find out something suspicious. Report to the public security organ in time. To provide important clues to capture the suspect cracked the case, give RMB one hundred thousand yuan reward.


    contact telephone 1********8 Lee


    officer again look at Wang Hu''s arrest warrant is also very similar,


    Wang Mang''s eyes, but once the arrest is ready, but when his photos are posted in the city, are called the suspect''s name, who will not feel comfortable, think of their high school classmates, the teacher saw himself pass. You must be surprised.


    "Well, besides I''m wanted, do you have any information from the police?" Wang Mang tapped the armrest of the reclining chair with his left hand. "Well, on the police side, because of the bad nature of the case and the strict information blockade, my relationships are useless and I didn''t get any information." The fingers in the yellow hair''s pocket trembled, and the expression on his face was unnatural. "You did a good job this time, but you are not honest." Wang Mang stretched a waist, stood up, or light tone, can not hear the slightest emotion. "Brother, I beg you, give me the antidote. I was forced by others. I was instructed to do it by others. It''s really none of my business." Yellow brush on the kneel, lying on the ground crying.


    There was a sudden sound of footwork and noise in the courtyard outside;


    "one group is in position, ready.""Two groups in position, all personnel ready."


    "People inside, listen, you are surrounded. Put down your arms and don''t resist. We will fight for leniency."


    "People inside, listen, you are surrounded. Put down your arms and don''t resist. We will fight for leniency."


    Wang Mang raised his eyes, looked at the ten or so thugs still in the yard, and laughed: "did you bring the police?"


    "Big brother, big brother, it''s really not us. We don''t know anything. Give us ten courage and we dare not bring the police to arrest you." More than a dozen gaudy hooligans looked at Wang Mang with fear,


    Wang Mang looked at the yellow hair lying on the ground shaking with a smile in his eyes: "well, I believe you, but... You''d better die for me. It''s a favor for me. My task is just a few places short." With a wave of his hand, 1000 steel locusts with metallic luster rushed towards the 10 people.


    "Ah, bugs" "it''s getting into my stomach," "they''re eating my meat," "monsters, this man can do magic,"


    ten people rushed to the courtyard door as fast as they could in their life, but the first-class steel locust was vegetarian, and there were 10 flying teams, charging at their throat. More than 10 people fell down, twitched, and did not want to eat Five seconds later, there was no one standing. Looking at the dead bodies and the yellow hair, Wang Mang snapped his fingers. The yellow hair''s stomach and skin shriveled quickly. A cyan worm crawled out of his navel and crawled to other dead bodies. He knew that there were more than 10 delicious food nearby.

 Chapter 12

    "Submit task" Wang Mang''s faint tone appeared a trace of excitement. Finally, the last task was completed.


    The Milky light weaves together in mid air, gets brighter and wider, and finally turns into a small box that is the size of a paper cup.


    "Chief, let''s attack or..." the frightened guard stood beside Li Long and asked carefully. Li long, with two stars on his shoulder and a stiff uniform, shook his head: "no, six days ago, when they robbed the cash truck, I knew that Wang Mang should have some special ability. At that time, three bodies were found in the toilet, just like their captains They were all sucked up by the insects controlled by Wang Mang and became a corpse. "


    "We managed to catch him. Unexpectedly, he and Wang Hu jumped into the river to escape. Now, only five days later, his means became more terrible. We don''t know what the white light group just appeared is, what the mission he talked about, and how he gained this terrible power. If we attack by force, we will lose a lot. " Li Long rubbed his wrinkled eyebrows and felt bitter. He knew that the suspect was in front of him. But he could not arrest him. What did his mother call it?


    "Take it easy, everyone." With a innocent smile, Wang Mang walked out of the courtyard with his hands raised high. Dozens of long guns and short guns were aimed at Wang Mang, and a few infrared rays from the direction of Taoyuan were shining on Wang Mang''s head.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not that I, Wang Mang, am so shameful that you, dozens of policemen, with a few rotten guns, have the confidence to kill me? I don''t think so. Even if I die, you can see what I''ve just done. Are you really not afraid of my worms sucking up your blood? " Listening to Wang Mang''s words, several timid policemen shivered, and their hands with guns also shook.


    "Also, can you let me have a private chat with your officer? I promise that after that, we will not be enemies." When Li long heard the speech, his frown became deeper. The wrinkles on his forehead were twisted into a knot. The anger in his eyes was like a volcano ready to erupt. "Promise him, I agree." Li Long''s eyes shot at Wang Mang through the window. I''d like to see what explanation you can give me.


    "Chief, you can''t promise him, he is a criminal, in case he..." "well, don''t say any more, go and tell him I agree and carry out the order." Li Long stopped the guard''s dissuasion, but his eyes didn''t leave Wang Mang for a moment, as if he wanted to see through him.


    "our chief asked you to go there, be honest." The young guard looked at the criminal in front of him with disgust in his eyes. How could the chief of such a villain agree to his request,


    Wang Mang''s mouth rose when he heard the speech. He knew that the leader might also be aware of something.


    "Please sit down and have tea." Li long, a middle-aged and steady man, fiddled with a set of tea sets and asked casually,


    "drink"


    Wang Mang closed the car door and looked at it. There was a refrigerator, a massage chair and even a large LCD TV. "Tut, Tut, are you corrupt? The car is so good."


    Li long, who is concentrating on making tea and is going to give Wang Mang a bad impression, almost shakes the teapot out when he hears this. Pu ''er tea, Wang Mang, you are still a criminal suspect. Please tell me what you want to say. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, you will wait for the shot.''


    Wang Mang turned her eyes and looked at Li Long, and took a cup of Puer tea and took a SIP lightly.


    , "good tea, after that, it really kept its lips and teeth fragrant, sir." Don''t worry. Don''t you just want to know how my abilities come from? I''ll tell you the truth. The century yuan will start at the end of four tomorrow. God will select some lucky people and give them special abilities to make the last ten days more interesting. "


    When Li long heard the speech, he was not very surprised. His father also got some news from it a few days ago. He also knew that there were some people with special weapons and special abilities all over the world in a short period of time. It was said that the end of the world would come soon. But unexpectedly, the end of the world would come so soon. Will it be four o''clock tomorrow?


    Wang Mang saw Li Long pondering and said maliciously: "Sir, do you know that at the moment of the end of the world, 60% of the world''s people will become zombies, you don''t want to become that disgusting, rotten walking corpse."


    Li Long shivered, thinking that he will become that kind of person, ghost or ghost, which is just a burst of disgust, no matter what Thinking about Wang Mang, he immediately stood up and asked anxiously, "Wang Mang, do you have any idea?"


    "Of course, there are. But I have two conditions. First, I have to get rid of my wanted, and I have to organize people to tear up all the wanted warrants that Wang Hu and I have pasted all over the city. Second, give me your car. "


    Li Long seemed to realize his gaffe, sat down again, regained his previous serious face, pondered for a long time, and said: "it''s impossible to withdraw your wanted car. Your case has been prepared on it. I don''t have the ability to help you withdraw the wanted car in the whole city. I can help you clear it. I can also make the decision to give it to you."Wang Mang''s face turned black. In fact, he was very happy. This police high-grade commercial saloon car is absolutely reliable in quality, and it has luxury inside. With the police car''s brand, it meets many convenient conditions.


    "What, can''t the arrest warrant be revoked? Forget it. Just give me five shotguns and 10000 bullets. " Wang Mang roared angrily at Li long. "Five are impossible, two at most. There are only 5000 bullets, but they are all the most powerful 18.4mm lethal bullets." Li Long frowned and handed over his bottom line directly, but Wang Mang didn''t advance an inch. "Just do as you say. As for the method of the last life of the zombie, you''ll transport all the weapons, and I''ll give them to you at that time." Then, without waiting for Li long to speak, he opened the door and got out of the car. He walked into the yard with his head held high under the protection of dozens of guns.


    In the RV, Li Long frowned and looked at the sun outside the window. He didn''t even know that the tea in his cup was cold. After a few hours, he sighed: "I have to inform my family that they have already made preparations."


    "stop the team, stop the team, all units pay attention, group one and group two begin to evacuate." Wang Mang was lying on the couch in the yard, listening to the orderly evacuation outside, feeling very happy It''s very comfortable. Five minutes later, there are no police around, and there is only a black police sign RV outside the yard, safely parked on the side of the road.

 Chapter 13

    "Husband, have all the policemen left?" a cute little head asked quietly out of the door. Wang Mang looked back at Liu Ying''s timid appearance, grinned and showed her neat, white teeth. "Gone, you look like a frightened rabbit." Wang Mang came up and rubbed Liu Ying''s hair, "hum, I care about you so much, you say I''m timid and ignore you." after that, without waiting for Wang Mang to speak, he closed the door. Wang Mang begged for mercy outside the door, and finally put himself in.


    Wang Mang went into the room, lay down on the chair, and looked at the well-dressed Liu Ying packing "Xiaoying, what are you packing for? Are we moving?"


    "Wang Mang, I thought about it all night last night. If the world is going to end tomorrow, I want to be a good person for you, not a cumbersome vase. I want to be able to protect myself and arrange your logistic life well, at least not to drag you back or bring you trouble." Liu Ying''s pretty face is full of seriousness. After her mother''s death, Liu Ying''s heart became independent. If she hadn''t met Wang Mang, she would never have shown her charming side.


    Looking at Liu Ying''s serious eyes, Wang Mang felt warm and said in a serious tone: "well, when the end comes, I will train you to become a qualified psionic."


    "En" Liu Ying looked at Wang Mang, clenched her fist, and her eyes were as firm as fire.


    "By the way, Xiaoying, I forgot to tell you. My brother Wang Hu and I have an appointment to meet tonight. You can go with me. Ah, I don''t know what''s wrong with him now..." Wang Mang felt very guilty. He had been immersed in the sweetness with Xiaoying these five days, and didn''t think of going to look for Wang Hu along the river bank. He was also very competent as a brother I hope he''s all right.


    at this time, Wang Hu, covered with water and mud, is squatting on a lonely grave. "Ah, it''s almost noon. In a few hours, I have to start to meet brother mang. I have to find a means of transportation." Then he picked up the leaves and weeds beside him, wiped them casually, and lifted up his trousers.


    "buzz ~ buzz ~ buzz" the rapid and explosive roar of motorcycles filled the wilderness. He saw a visitor, with colorful peacock on his head, a thick iron chain around his neck, a wine red second-hand suit, and a pair of flip flops on his feet. He was driving a motorcycle Li Ergou, the nobleman of the village, is thinking that the emerald flower in the village has been ironed with the most fashionable hairstyle in the village. It''s really shameful. Is there any hairstyle more attractive than my colorful peacock?


    Intoxicated with his noble hairstyle, suddenly a dark figure sprang out from the grass and stepped on Li Ergou''s high-speed car. The motorcycle overturned in a moment, and the driver also threw it out and rolled a few somersaults. He endured the pain and was trying to get up. Yu Guang saw a stranger trying to steal his car and roared: "you If you take my car, I will kill you. " Wang Hu looked at the two dogs on the ground, pushed up the fallen motorcycle, stepped on the accelerator and sped away, leaving only the helpless two dogs on the ground.


    At 12:00 p.m.


    Wang Mang was lying in the driver''s seat of the police caravan, looking at the Castle Peak supermarket on the street from time to time. Wang Hu, why didn''t you come? Nothing will happen. "Hum ~ hum ~ hum" a motorcycle with high beam light galloped towards Wang Mang, and stopped at the entrance of Castle Peak supermarket with a "brush"


    Wang Mang listened to the motorcycle The sound of the car''s emergency stop, the lying body immediately sat up, looked out of the window, and it was Wang Hu. He immediately got out of the car and ran to Qingshan supermarket.


    Wang Hu looked around at the gate of Qingshan supermarket and saw a figure running towards him. He was alert, and his left hand quietly grasped the steel bar he had picked up on the road. When the figure approached, eh, that person was not Brother Mang, the Dragon King Temple is really flooded. The whole family doesn''t know each other. The steel bar in his hand is also thrown to the ground. He runs and hugs Wang Mang with a bear.


    "Ah Hu, where have you been these days? How did you get this picture?" Wang Mang looked at the ragged and unkempt Wang Hu. He was very surprised. Wang Hu wiped his tears and said bitterly: "I spent five days in a cemetery. When I was hungry, I ate the tribute left by others. When I was thirsty, I drank dew. When the tribute was finished, I caught fish myself. I didn''t dare to go to the city. Our wanted notices were pasted everywhere in the city, even in the countryside. I once Wang Mang heard what happened to Wang Hu, patted him sympathetically on the shoulder, and then thought about himself, shame, "let''s go, get on the car first, it''s not safe here, let''s go to where I live first." Wang Hu nodded and followed Wang Mang to the police caravan. Although Wang Hu was surprised, he didn''t ask much. When he got on the car, Wang Hu was very happy Wang Mang grinned: "this is your sister-in-law, Liu Ying." Wang Hu awkwardly touched the back of his head and showed a silly smile: "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Liu Ying could not help laughing when she saw the silly appearance of the two brothers. "OK, OK, hurry back and talk later. ¡±


    while driving, Wang Mang told Wang Hu about what happened in the past few days, including the completion of three tasks and the negotiation with the police, "ah Hu, tomorrow at 4 p.m. is the end of the world. When you go back, you should get a quick sleep and keep your energy. You must keep the best physical condition for the end of the world. At that time, the God chosen people like us will wake up directly, but they will not be absorbed The amount of solar energy is still related to your power potential"In fact, I''m most worried about Xiaoying. At four o''clock tomorrow, you''ll hide in the house and wrap up your whole body with a quilt. Don''t go out and be exposed to the sun. The free solar energy will make all the weak people become zombies."


    Liu Ying nodded seriously, even if not for himself, for Wang Mang, I will live tenaciously in the end.


    All night long. At one o''clock in the afternoon of the next day, a large and powerful military vehicle drove to the gate of Wang Mang''s courtyard. "Two shotguns, 5000 rounds of lethal bullets, you point." two soldiers got out of the car and pointed to the rear compartment. Wang Mang checked the old and new guns and fired several bullets. He found that they were really powerful, "here. The envelope says what he wants to know. You give it to him Wang Mang handed them a letter. The two soldiers looked at each other. One of them said, "I hope what you said is true. Don''t cheat us."


    "I don''t have to lie to you about this kind of thing," Wang Mang waved impatiently, indicating that they should leave quickly.


    the military vehicle unloaded its gun and bullet, and then went away with a roaring speed.


    The envelope Wang Mang gave them really said the real method, but ten methods were written, one by one, I''m afraid the officer didn''t feel well. Thinking of this, Wang Mang was in a better mood.


    Time passed quickly. Wang Mang received the guns and ammunition in the RV. Wang Mang and Wang Hu sat on the roof of the RV, quietly waiting for the arrival of the second era.

 Chapter 14

    At 4 o''clock, the sun, which was still emitting soft sunlight, became dark. This is not an eclipse. It is the sun that really darkened, and the golden afterglow became hot. "Ah, my lucky ones, the new century has come. I said that if there is light, the world will have light. Now I will give you the final gift, Wanfa Qi lose, Qifa rise, and psionic birth!" The familiar, heroic words of strange gods once again sounded in Wang Mang''s mind. Now, Wang Mang opened the golden package he got from his last task, took out a small bottle of golden yellow, extremely thick liquid from it, took a knife, cut a hole in the insect pattern, and poured it in, "five insects sacrifice, the insect mother lives forever." The separated insect pattern was like another powerful heart, which kept absorbing Wang Mang''s blood and flowing back a little bit of golden blood. Wang Mang''s face turned pale. Only when the golden blood flowed back would he feel a little warm. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. A golden insect with thick and thin little thumb crawled out of the insect pattern and arched Wang Mang''s palm with his head to show his closeness Wang Mang looked at the mother worm in his palm, which looked like a small silkworm baby. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s true that I spent a whole bottle of ancient worm blood and most of the essence blood to develop the mother worm. Look at the luster and color. It''s really beautiful." The so-called insect mother is not ordinary. An insect master can only have one insect mother in his life. The gene of the insect mother basically determines the strength of the insect master. The stronger the insect mother is, the more kinds of insects he can control and the stronger his strength will be.


    However, the change was far from over. The white light spot shot on Wang Mang''s body, emitting a burst of white smoke. Two patterns of ant patterns were burned on Wang Mang''s legs. The pain of skin and flesh did not make Wang Mang painful, but made Wang Mang happy, because these two patterns are powerful ant skills. One is powerful. As the saying goes, powerful is amazing Trace, the powerful skill of ants, can make the strength soar several times. Wang Mang''s original physical quality has surpassed ordinary people, and the power of one punch has reached a terrible 1000 Jin. But after imprinting the powerful insect pattern, Wang Mang is confident to hit 3000 Jin.


    The other is muscle strengthening, which is also very good. Muscles become more tenacious and can bear the huge power of sudden outburst. Muscle endurance also becomes stronger and can fight for a longer time. These two skills belong to the upper class pattern in the previous life.


    after these two patterns are branded, they are the official powers. Wang Mang stood up and looked at the direction of the city, thinking that the zombie should break out at this time. He looked at Wang Hu, whose face was deformed by severe pain, and sighed with a faint sigh. This is daokan. If he can''t, he may become a zombie.


    Fortunately, Wang Hu''s willpower is still strong, and he can''t wait to show Wang Mang the pattern he just got as soon as he opens his eyes. "Brother Mang, I''ve got the poison paralysis skill. As long as the poison enters the wound, it can cause paralysis effect for 10 minutes." Wang Hu smirked and stroked the coin sized pattern at the mouth of his right hand.


    "Look at you. Tomorrow morning, we''ll find a village with few people to kill some zombies, and we''ll have to grab some food and drinking water." Wang Mang joked, "fortunately, we are rarely seen here. Animals and insects will mutate in a week. It''s safe for the time being. I''ll go to see your sister-in-law first. You can spend the night in the car today. " After that, without waiting for Wang Hu to respond, he jumped off the roof and approached the gate of the courtyard,


    "ha ha, Xiao Ying, how did you wrap yourself into zongzi?" Wang Mang laughed when he saw Liu Ying wrapping herself up with a quilt.


    "Well, well, the crisis is over, so we don''t need to be zongzi anymore." Wang Mang smiles and helps Liu Ying untie the quilt. "Husband, the end of the world has really broken out. Has there been such a terrible zombie?" Liu Ying wipes the sweat on her forehead. Her pretty face is worried. Wang Mang puts his hand around Liu Ying and comforts her in a soft voice: "no I''m afraid those zombies who just mutated are very weak. I have the ability to deal with them. Besides, if you want to really stand in the end, you must have the courage to fight with them. " Liu Ying down worry, holding a small white fist to cheer himself up: "Liu Ying, you can certainly."


    Wang Mang said with a smile: "it''s good to have confidence. Let''s find some zombies to practice tomorrow. It''s very simple. Let''s go to bed early too. "With that, he laughs twice and reaches out to Liu Ying.


    "Ah, hate"


    early in the morning on the 23rd, the day after the outbreak of doomsday, Wang Mang drove his RV slowly to a small village with only dozens of families, but there was no voice in the lively village at this time.


    when he got out of the car, Wang Mang was carrying a shotgun and a black satchel, which contained 100 rounds of lethal bullets. Within 50 meters, he could blow zombies into meat, But Wang Hu didn''t carry a gun. Instead, he held a one meter eight long white sword in both hands. As early as last night, Wang Hu summoned his fourth level xuanbing snow tusk sword back to his side. As soon as he entered the village, he found that the yellow mud road was dyed dark black by blood, and the scattered meat foam, skeleton, and even a few heads were very disgusting. A few of them were gray and had no skin The zombie with white eyes and pupils squatted on the ground, gnawing at the stumps with a bloody mouth open,


    Liu Ying, who was behind them, covered her mouth and couldn''t resist the "wow" sound of vomiting. Six zombies seemed to smell the smell of vomit. With a "ow" sound, they sprang at Wang Mang and three people. The speed of these six zombies was not the same as that in the movie It''s slow, but it''s very fast. It''s almost as fast as running,Wang Mang held the gun, held the handle in his right hand, and gently pulled the trigger with his left index finger. It was 100 meters, 80 meters, 60 meters, and 50 meters. Now there was a bang. The head of the zombie was shot with a bullet, and he fell to the ground. His body was still twitching. There were two shots of "bang" and "bang". Two zombies fell in response, "ah, ah, eat my knife," Wang Hu said He ran to the zombie with his 1.8-meter sword. He split the Zombie''s head and body in half. The fourth level xuanbing was so sharp that it really deserved its reputation.


    There are only two of the six zombies left. They are still two slow-moving old zombies. Wang Mang simply asked Wang Hu to chop off their limbs and give Liu Ying courage training. "Xiaoying, you come here. These two zombies have no resistance ability. You take a gun and blow it on their heads. They die. This is the first task of your special training." Wang Mang thrust his shotgun into Liu Ying''s arms and pointed to the zombie creeping on the ground.

 Chapter 15

    Liu Ying looks at the corpse on the ground with broken hands and feet and still roaring. Her stomach is tumbling again. Her little hand is shaking and holding the gun, and she doesn''t even push the handle. Liu Ying takes a deep breath and cheers in her heart. You can do it, Liu Ying. If you don''t have the courage, you''ll be just a tug bottle in the future. Come on, you can do it.


    thinking of this, Wang Mang saw Liu Ying''s courage to kill the zombie. He was overjoyed. He held Liu Ying to the ground and turned around three times: "Xiaoying, you are so brave It''s a good thing. It''s really worthy of my woman. Kiss one, Bo. "Liu Yingrong blushed and gave a kiss back boldly. Wang Hu looked at the scene of dog abuse, silently raised his sword and went to kill the zombie,


    " brother Mang, come on, you see there''s a stone tablet. " Wang Hu shouts loudly. Wang Mang takes Liu Ying and walks over. After a careful look, his face is full of surprise and joy.


    "ah Hu, hurry up, dig out the crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s head"


    Wang Mang orders excitedly. Wang Hu sees that Wang Mang is so excited, so he quickly digs out the transparent crystals in six zombies and hands them to Wang Mang. Wang Mang takes them and finds six pieces of transparent crystals Obviously, there are only four prismatic nuclei of normal size, and two of them are relatively small. They are probably the nuclei in the heads of the two old, weak, sick and disabled zombies.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Wang Mang placed six crystal nuclei one by one in the groove of the stone tablet. The white light flashed and disappeared. A white light screen appeared on the ordinary stone tablet.


    There are all kinds of skills, martial arts and pills on the light screen. "Brother Mang, can we exchange all the things in this stone tablet?" Wang Hu''s eyes are straight when he looks at a variety of commodities.


    Wang Mang looked at the light curtain and ignored Wang Hu. He kept rowing the light curtain with his hand. "Tut, tut, a handful of soldiers only need 80 silver coins, and xuanbing only needs 5 gold coins. This is the legendary spirit potion to improve the reaction ability only needs 5 gold coins."


    Wang Mang was shocked. His hand holding the zombie Leng Jing was shaking slightly. He had heard that if the items in a stone tablet were exchanged, they would be automatically supplemented, but the price would also rise. Wang Mang saw a bottle of spirit medicine in the stone tablet that year, the price was as high as 120 gold coins.


    This stone tablet is definitely the first one that appeared in the last time. No one has ever exchanged it. That''s why the various items in this stone tablet are so good and cheap.


    Thinking of this, Wang Mang was so excited that he pulled out Wang Hu''s sword, cut a hole in his finger, and inserted it into the groove where the zombie prism was put in.


    "it was detected that the user put in six prism, two of which were not enough energy. Are they all converted into gold dragon coins?"


    Wang Mang restrained his excitement and confirmed on the light screen.


    "Congratulations on your successful conversion. Your current balance is 1.56 yuan."


    Looking at his single digit balance, the smile on Wang Mang''s face gradually disappeared. The prism of a first-order zombie was worth at least 30 silver coins. Who would have thought that the value of the prism dug up by the two old, weak, sick and disabled zombies was so low that one could only be exchanged for 18 silver coins. The national quality of these zombies is too poor. Can''t they eat more? Can they become more powerful? They have so bad harvest.


    Wang Mang sighed and silently ordered to withdraw money. Like an ATM, the stone tablet made a sound of "Di Li, Di Li." a gold coin and 56 silver coins fell into the big groove under the stone tablet.


    Wang Hu eagerly took out the coin and asked, "brother Mang, why don''t we exchange something? How can we directly take out the money?"


    "ah, these six zombies'' prisms only exchange one gold coin and 56 silver coins. What can we buy? It''s better to kill a few more zombies while it''s still early. Anyway, the stone tablet won''t run here. " Wang Mang sighed, his tone full of resentment.


    While Wang Mang was feeling sorry for himself, the stone tablet beside him gave out a sweet voice: "Congratulations, sir. After inquiry, you are the first user of the stone tablet in the world. I hereby reward you with a pair of magic rings. After that, a gorgeous black ring with inscriptions appeared in the groove of the stele,


    Wang Mang heard his reward, and his little resentment disappeared immediately. He held a pair of rings in his hands, and the more he looked, the more happy he was. This ring is not an ordinary ring, and all the items with the prefix "end method" are exquisite products of the same type,


    this ring has only one name Two abilities, communication and rescue. Since the end of the world at 4 o''clock yesterday, all mobile phones and satellites can''t be used, and human communication has become extremely difficult. But one of the abilities of this ring is communication. Thousands of miles away, you only need to bind the rings to each other to realize instant communication, and you don''t even need to pay the phone bill.


    The ability of "rescue" is even more unusual. As the name suggests, its ability is rescue. When the user is dying, the ring will activate skills to restore the user''s normal physiological function and temporarily restore the ability of action. Of course, such an adverse skill also represents the precious of the ring. In the last life, a last Dharma ring has been fired for 500 gold The price of dragon coin is sky high. It''s still priceless. After all, everyone wants to save his life. No one will sell it unless he is in urgent need of money.Holding the two rings in his hand, Wang Mang was puzzled. Who would he give them to? One was his brother, the other was his wife. Who would he give them to?


    Liu Ying seemed to see Wang Mang''s tangle. Holding Wang Mang''s shoulder, she smiles: "Anla, Anla, husband, give the ring to Xiao Hu. I don''t need you to protect me." Wang Mang gently rubbed Liu Ying''s hair. His heart was sour, but he agreed. After all, Wang Hu was the main force. If something happened and he could not be cured in time, it was very dangerous. But Wang Mang won''t let it happen again. He broke off Liu Ying''s little hand and slowly put the ring on her ring finger. Liu Ying just wanted to take the ring off. Then he saw that Wang Mang''s eyes shook his head firmly, and finally didn''t take it off.


    "Ah Hu, come here. Take this ring and put it on. You can save your life at the critical time." Wang Mang handed the ring to Wang Hu, and Wang Hu didn''t say anything. In fact, he heard what he had just said, but he was not good at expressing his feelings. He took the ring and didn''t say anything. He thought that he must kill more zombies and earn enough money to buy one for brother mang.

 Chapter 16

    "Bang," another roaring zombie fell, "brother Mang, which one is this? We''ve killed all the zombies in the nearby villages. I''m afraid we''ll have to go to the city next. " Wang Hu skillfully pinched out the prism in the Zombie''s brain with his fingers and inquired anxiously.


    Wang Mang looked at the cloth bag tied to his waist. It was small and exquisite, and there was a lovely rabbit embroidered on it. Liu Ying sewed the bag out by stitches. Wang Mang opened the bag and looked at the more than 600 glittering prisms inside. He was very happy that the scattered zombies in the village had been swept away, which was really bad news


    today It''s the fourth day of the outbreak of doomsday. In these three days, Wang Hu and Liu Ying swept more than 20 villages in the outskirts of the county, including 5 villages with more than 100 zombies. As for those villages with thousands of zombies, Wang Mang did not dare to think about them.


    he was a first-class insect master, and his strength, speed, and physical quality were much better than ordinary people, but he was different from thousands of zombies Wang Mang didn''t dare to fight with each other tirelessly.


    of course, risks and opportunities always coexist. After raiding more than 20 villages, he seized hundreds of Jin of grain alone, more than 200 Jin of bacon, and countless snacks, vegetables and daily necessities. This is because the house and car are too small to put down.


    the happiest one is Wang Hu, who lives in one family They found a brand-new Wuling Hongguang in their yard. They were so happy that they decided to move out of the RV and sleep in their own car in less than three minutes. Wang Mang had no choice but to follow him. However, it was a bit crowded and inconvenient for three people to sleep in the same car. He didn''t have time to whisper with Liu Ying.


    "Ah Hu, there are more than 200 zombies in this village. If there are any missing ones, don''t worry about the materials. We have enough in the car. We need to clean up. We need to go back to the stone tablet. I''m flustered if we don''t go back early." Wang Mang was a little restless and urged Wang Hu to pack up his supplies and spoils.


    before Wang Hu arrived and agreed, he suddenly jumped down from a dilapidated two-story building. A blue zombie with heavy legs fell on the ground, and the ground tamped with loess was shocked to a spider pattern.


    Wang Mang had a gun in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun fired directly at the head of the zombie With a bang, he hit the target, and the zombie fell down. Just as Wang Mang was going to pick up lengjing, the zombie stood up again. Wang Mang''s hands trembled with fright. When he got closer, he realized that it was not a first-order zombie.


    The zombie had blue fangs and two sharp canine teeth in his mouth. His black skin was as hard as iron, not like the weak gray skin of the first-order zombie. The muscles on his arms were raised one by one, and his thin claws were very dark and sharp.


    Wang Mang stepped back two steps and asked Wang Hu and Liu Ying to find a place to hide. I''m afraid this zombie is a second-order zombie. I didn''t expect that four days after the end of the world, there would be a zombie promoted. How talented is it? How many people can it take to evolve so fast? If this zombie can continue to grow, it will be a king of corpses in the future. Wang Mang is ready to cooperate with him It has a good fight.


    Wang Mang threw his shotgun aside. It''s not that Wang Mang is cool. It''s really a second-order zombie. This kind of light thermal weapon can''t be lethal. At least it needs a large caliber machine gun to tear its steel skull.


    while the shotgun can be injured, it''s hard to kill. Moreover, holding the gun in his hand also affects his flexibility, so he simply throws it away. The corpse with blue face and tusks stood up slowly. The place on his head where he was shot just broke the defense of his skin, revealing his skull with strange luster. His thin and hard black claws also slowly opened their sharp nails. His white and frightening eyes were staring at Wang Mang. His intuition told him that this human was not ordinary.


    Wang Mang turned the ring on his left wrist, and more than 800 grasshoppers flew out, lined up in a straight line in the air, and went straight to the throat of the green skin zombie. The green skin Zombie''s thin claws protected his neck, making a sharp noise of steel collision. With a pinch of his backhand, dozens of grasshoppers were crushed. Wang Mang looked at his grasshoppers less than half a minute With a wave of his left hand, the steel armored locust fleet, which was originally in a straight line, dispersed, instead of annihilating the enemy, attacked the soft parts of the zombie, and hundreds of locusts glowing silver in the sun, whistled all over the exposed skin of the zombie. Their sharp mouthparts tore at the hard green skin and bit off a small piece of meat, The bitten green skin zombie was in great pain. He kept beating the annoying insects with two pairs of steel claws, and one of them would die.


    Wang Mang was helpless when he saw that the steel locust, who was originally regarded as his trump card, was killed so easily. After all, the effect of the first-order weapon against the second-order enemy was too small.


    "Liu Ying, Wang Hu, you should hide in the house, it''s a pity It''s not an ordinary zombie. You can''t deal with it. " Wang Mang yelled at them.


    Liu Ying looks at Wang Mang, who controls the locust. Her eyes are red. She wants to fight with Wang Mang, but she has no ability. She has to distract Wang Mang when she stays. For the first time, she feels useless. He turned around and ran into a small building. On the balcony, he watched Wang Mang fight with blood. His heart was almost broken, and he could only keep wiping his tears.Wang Hu took a look at the crazy green skin zombie, bit his teeth, raised the big knife, ready to beat the ugly zombie with mang brother, "Wang Hu, don''t come here, you are not his opponent, throw the sword to me." Wang Mang sensed Wang Hu''s intention and immediately stopped it.


    Wang Hu was a little ashamed, but he had no choice but to try not to drag his elder brother back. Thinking of this, Wang Hu raised his sword and threw it at Wang Mang. "Brother Mang, then."


    Wang Mang caught it with one hand and held the sword. He felt confident. However, he used to use a big gun in his previous life. He was not used to the sword, but it didn''t matter. He could not even deal with a zombie of the second and lower rank with the fourth rank xuanbing. He might as well hang himself.


    Wang Mang held the handle of Guan Dao in his right hand, while his left hand kept controlling the grasshopper to gnaw at the joints of the green skin zombie through the bracelet. He could bite down as much meat as he could, and it was better to bite off the tendons together.


    the green skin zombie seemed to have figured out that the insect that did not gnaw on the tube body, its legs bent slightly, and suddenly pushed towards the ground, causing a burst of anger In the blink of an eye, the distance between the waves and Wang Mang was less than five meters,


    his dark and sharp claws stretched forward, as if trying to make a hole in the disgusting human body. Wang Mang watched the ugly zombie getting closer and closer. He could even see the blood in his teeth and smell the stench in his mouth,


    closer, closer,


    "brush" together The crisp and pleasant sound of the sword suddenly sounded, nearly two meters of white sword straight cut in the weak part of the Zombie''s waist, cut a half meter long gap, and all of a sudden cut the green skin zombie to the ground,


    "roar The green skin zombie covers the wound, the snow white eyes gradually become red, "roar!" Another roar, from the ground, fiercely pounced on Wang Mang, and the thin claw was slashing against Wang Mang''s head. Wang Mang looked at the crazy zombie. He was not panic at all. He had no fear. He had a knife pole, and his left leg was riding on the chest of the green leather corpse. The green leather was kicked and staggered. The voice of "Kara" bone fracture also rang.


    Wang Mang stepped back and turned around. When he got up, the nearly two meter sword fell on the ground, and the green skin Zombie''s eyes were red. He looked at the bastard who had cut himself into a serious injury, and he even wanted to run away. A hungry tiger bit Wang Mang''s back.


    Wang Mang Yuguang looked at the zombie who rushed towards his back and had nowhere to borrow. He turned his legs, twisted his waist, and turned his elbow three times, and two ant patterns burned on his thighs were also visible Shining, the whole body has been strengthened, and 1.5 tons of physical strength is all concentrated on the blade of the sword in the hand. It cuts the blue Zombie''s neck in the air, and "Hua" black blood spills all over the ground, and an ugly head rolls on the ground.


    Wang Mang wiped the sweat on his head about the size of soybeans and breathed. Sure enough, it''s hard to deal with the second level zombies only with his first level low level strength. The first level can''t even stimulate the attribute attack of weapons, and all kinds of first level patterns are very weak. It''s good to deal with the first level zombies. Once you meet the second level zombies, you can take a break every minute.


    It''s at least three levels before you can really be powerful. In the final analysis, it''s all because of your strength. If you didn''t have rich experience against the enemy this time, you might not be your opponent.

 Chapter 17

    Wang Mang picked up the green and ugly head, and his palm went straight into the Zombie''s brain along the smooth incision. After two fingers turned, a light gray prism came out. Different from the transparent prism of the first-order zombie, the prism of the second-order zombie was gray in color. The stronger the strength, the darker the color.


    Wang Mang wiped the filth on the prism with his clothes and put it into the lovely rabbit bag. He yelled to the house by the side of the road: "Xiao Ying, ah Hu, come out quickly. I''ve killed the zombie. There''s no danger."


    Before the words were heard, Liu Ying ran from the door with red eyes, "husband, don''t do such dangerous things next time. I hate that I can''t help you. I can only watch you work hard for me." Liu Ying held Wang Mang''s waist tightly, and her small head was close to her chest. She kept sobbing. Wang Mang couldn''t smile bitterly. Although the process of doing this second-order zombie by himself was breathtaking, it couldn''t be said to be desperate.


    But seeing Xiaoying cry so badly, she had to coax her. She promised her that she would do less dangerous things in the future. Then Liu Ying turned from worry to joy. "Brother Mang, I''m useless this time. If my strength can be improved, I can fight with you. I''m useless. I''m sorry, brother mang."


    Wang Hu clenched his fist, and his simple face was full of shame. Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault. Your first-order ability is paralyzed, but it''s useful for the first-order zombies. It''s too rash to deal with the second-order zombies. When we go to the stone tablet to exchange weapons, we can''t blame the second-order zombies."


    "Let''s go, get on the bus. This place can''t stay any longer. Hurry back to the stone tablet." After that, Liu Ying and Wang Hu got on the bus and rushed to the stone tablet;


    "brother Mang, I just calculated that we have harvested 765 first-order prisms and one second-order prisms. This time we will be able to exchange a lot of treasures." Wang Hu is holding a pile of glittering prisms, and her mouth can''t close with a smile. Liu Ying, who is clearing up supplies, is overjoyed to see such a harvest.


    Wang Mang looked at the stone tablet which was still simple and mysterious in front of him, and the corner of his mouth was also overjoyed. "Ah Hu, put all the prisms into the groove, and we began to exchange them." After that, Wang Mang also gently pressed his finger on the groove;


    "Mr. Wang Mang, you have put 765 first-order prisms in total. Will one second-order prisms be converted into gold dragon coins?"


    Wang Mang saw the words on the light screen and did not hesitate to confirm,


    "Ding, settlement is in progress... Mr. Wang Mang, your current balance is 232.5 yuan."


    Wang Mang also put in the previous one gold coin and 56 silver coins, making 234.06 yuan, 234 gold dragon coins and 6 Silver Dragon coins. Wang Mang was stunned by the number in front of him, a huge sum of money. Guangxuan soldiers can buy 46, my God.


    "Xiaoying, AHU, what do you want? Hurry up and say we have money." Wang Mang waved his hand and his face was full of money. Wang Hu touched the back of his head and showed a row of white teeth: "brother Mang, you are the master. If you let me choose, I can''t pick out good things." Liu Ying nodded to one side. I was happy with what my husband bought for me.


    Wang Mang looked at them, but he couldn''t laugh twice. After all, he lived all his life, and he had some experience about what he bought at this stage. "Well, I''ll make the decision for you." Wang Mang quickly scratched on the light curtain and reached the column of the awakening potion. He was ready to buy Liu Ying a power awakening potion. From top to bottom, he had a close look. He strengthened the potion [divine power], increased the strength of the first level by 500 kg, and then doubled the strength of each level. This is not good. The potion is good, but it is not suitable for girls.


    listen to the mutation potion The sound of all things is thousands of miles away. This is OK, but it doesn''t have much attack power. At last, Wang Mang turned the list of potions to the bottom. He was very happy to see the last potion. The element is potion [Huafeng] can be Huafeng.


    It shows that there are only three short words, but the potion is really powerful. The element system can send out wind blade at the first level, and turn into invisible wind at the later stage. Except for special weapons, the rest can''t be hurt, whether it''s a pleasant breeze or a strong wind that destroys the sky and the earth,


    anyway, as long as you can think of it, no element system can''t do it Of course, such a powerful awakening potion is rare in the world. There are only six elements in the past. They are all famous characters. I didn''t expect to see a bottle of element awakening potion here. I''m really lucky.


    At the price of 50 gold dragon coins, Wang Mang clenched his teeth and bought them. Then he flipped through the skill column and quickly selected a powerful skill for Wang Hu. The dragon takes the poison of all things and extracts its own body. The skill has a total of ten levels. It''s a powerful skill at the peak of Zhidao cultivation. When he reaches a great success, his body is invincible.


    of course, the awesome price is not cheap enough. It costs 45 gold coins. Wang Mang also bought his teeth. More than 200 of the huge sum of money was only 111 gold coins and 6 silver coins in less than 5 minutes. Wang Mang looked at the balance and sighed: money, it really is not spent.


    , if this is the case, let other survivors who hear the stone objects to hear the death, and ensure that they will be angry. Three liters of blood. We earn a few gold coins in a hard day. Is it enough for you to spend more than 200 gold coins? It''s really irritating.Wang Mang bought three bottles of psychotropic drugs to improve their reaction ability. He also spent 15 gold coins to look at his balance and prepare to buy a better long gun. After turning over the weapons bar and gun categories,


    the first thing that came to his eyes was an iron gun with a simple shape, dark body and about two meters. If you look at it carefully, the head of the gun was as black as ink. Only the tip of the gun and the blade were there The gun is thick and thick, like the wrist, dark and deep, with a faint ink light. I don''t know what kind of strange metal it is made of.


    looking at the tail of the gun, it''s ordinary, just with eight words: Hidden Dragon, hidden dragon? Where is the hidden dragon! Wang Mang looked at these eight words, his heart was shocked, pondered for a long time, or hesitated to buy.


    There was only a small change left for 234.06, six silver coins. Wang Mang ordered the withdrawal, coins and a book, and a bottle of silver potion fell out of the groove. Wang Mang''s long gun was made of light curtain. Wang Mang weighed the iron gun in his hands and waved it twice, sure enough,


    "you are as black as ink, and the gun head is like a dragon, so I call you [ink dragon] ¡¿Well, the body of the gun trembled slightly, and seemed to be very satisfied with the name. Wang Mang held the gun, turned his head to recover his normal expression and said to them, "Xiaoying, that silver awakening potion is bought for you, which can let you have the power of wind, but the absorption process will be a little painful. I will protect the Dharma for you at night, Wang Hu. This skill is bought for you, you have read the first one Every time will be recorded in the brain, and then the skill will spontaneously ignite. "


    Wang Mang looks at Liu Ying with a happy smile and tears in her eyes, and Wang Hu with a grin and a touch on his head. Looking at their happy appearance, Wang Mang makes a secret fist, and his decision is firm.

 Chapter 18

    Eh... There seems to be something missing. Where are the three bottles of psychotropic drugs I bought? Wang Mang looked at the groove of the falling object and frowned. Is the stone tablet stuck? Swallow my goods?


    At this time, a faint blue fluorescence was emitted from the dim stone tablet, and a sweet female voice came from the dark, "Ding, Mr. Wang Mang, congratulations on becoming the first customer in the world to consume more than 100 Golden Dragon coins. Here you are issuing a Bronze membership card, three bottles of upgraded spirit potion [increase 20% mental power], and a set of mysterious level three-level battle armor [evil Python armor]. I hope you will continue to work hard Wang Mang was stunned by the sound of the stone tablet. He couldn''t help feeling that nature made a fool of people. In his last life, he didn''t get a copper card until the sixth month of the end of the century yuan, and there was no reward at all. He was not only the first person in the world to get a copper card, but also a set of war armor and three bottles of upgraded spirit potions.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Mang knows that his two times of being number one in the world are the light of foreknowledge. If he can''t live his life again, he can''t control the gun. If he doesn''t have a gun, it will take a lot of effort to kill the first-class zombies. Killing 20 zombies a day will be very powerful.


    moreover, there is a key factor for him to keep number one, that is, these survivors Even if we are lucky enough to meet the stone tablet and can exchange things before Wang Mang, Wang Mang is still the first in the world. Why? That''s because they didn''t know that Wang Mang''s first exchange was to drip blood into the groove. This is a key step. The stone tablet absorbed the blood and then bound its identity. Only in this way can it become a member. No matter how much it was exchanged, it is still only a user.


    The light curtain of the stone tablet emits a group of light. The group of light slowly gathers in the air, condenses and falls down. Wang Mang picks up three bottles of lavender spirit medicine and throws them to Liu Ying and Wang Hu. He picked up the copper card and looked at it. On the front of the card, there was a vivid little bronze toad. Wang Mang looked at the familiar toad logo and put the card into his pocket with a smile.


    the last thing was the mysterious level three equipment [evil Python armor]. Wang Mang raised the armor on the ground and faced the sunlight. The piece of armor on the armor was shining silver, and his shoulders were covered with a ferocious face The ferocious Python has silver goggles on both sides of its chest, and a dark gray Python leather belt around its waist. All the armor pieces are tightly packed together with a tough Python tendon. It is really indestructible and majestic. Wang Mang fell in love with the armor as soon as he saw it. He immediately put it on his body and jumped in place. The armor was really heavy. It was estimated to be 1200 kg, but his physical fitness was not built, and the weight of the armor was just right.


    ¡±Well, I''m not handsome. " Wang Mang, armed with a long gun and dressed in iron armour, put a pose to Liu Ying and Wang Hu, saying, "handsome, handsome. My husband is handsome in whatever he wears." Liu Ying clapped her hands with little stars in her eyes. "Well, my sister-in-law is right, brother Mang, your armor is really powerful." Wang Hu also touched his head and praised. Wang Mang was also very happy to listen to their praise.


    But suddenly think of something, eyebrows and frown down, tone dignified said: "let''s go to the center of the county tomorrow morning." "Husband, why? There are many zombies in the city. It''s very dangerous." When Liu Ying heard that Wang Mang wanted to go to the center of the city where the zombies were everywhere tomorrow, her face was full of anxiety and worry. Wang Mang laughed, touched Liu Ying''s lovely little head, looked at Wang Hu, who was also a group of faces, and said: "there is a stone tablet in the square of the center of the city. If I remember it well, there is an ornament similar to a storage ring in it. That thing is a piece of jewelry Baby, I''m going to get it. " Wang Hu naturally agreed. He would listen to whatever brother mang said. Liu Ying was still worried, but Wang Mang insisted on nodding and agreed anxiously.


    On the fifth day of the end of the century, at 8 a.m., Wang Mang was driving with a toothpick in his mouth and said to Liu Ying in the back seat, "Xiaoying, you just drank the awakening potion last night. Can you use the powers today?" Liu Ying was in her pajamas, holding the quilt and turning over to show her greasy white, "husband, there must be no problem. At the beginning of yesterday, she was a little uncomfortable. Later, after drinking the spirit medicine, she was much better, and now she is fully recovered." And then he clenched his little fist. "That''s good. I''m mainly afraid that you don''t get used to it. When you encounter danger in the city, I didn''t expect that psychopotion has the function of accelerating awakening. I really didn''t expect that Xiaoying should get up and go to the urban-rural fringe."


    Wang Mang lit a cigarette, got out of the car and waved to the van in front of him. Wang Hu stopped the car and ran to Wang Mang. "Brother Mang, why don''t you go forward? You''re going to the city right away." Wang Hu scratched his head to express his doubts,


    Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder and said, "first rest here for a while, and then enter the city at noon. At that time, the zombies were not very active." Wang Hu suddenly nodded, or big brother to consider the comprehensive, "that mang brother, let''s in front of the Castle Peak supermarket rest for a while, just add some materials." Wang Hu pointed to the supermarket nearby and suggested, "Castle Peak supermarket? That''s the place where we have good memories. I don''t know what happened to the boss. OK, just go there With a smile on his lips, Wang Mang could not help recalling the owner of the supermarket who was scared when he robbed.


    Wang Mang put on his armor, took three shotguns, one for each, and each carried 50 bullets. Unfortunately, his sixth level spirit soldier [Mo long gun] couldn''t take it, and he had to wait until the third level to be as good as he could be. Each of them took a shotgun to solve a few scattered zombies, and then came to the supermarket door. Wang Mang saw that the shutter was locked, right A lock is a shot. Push up and the door opens.When they saw the scene in the supermarket, they were stunned. In the small supermarket, there were more than 100 people, all disheveled and dirty, like beggars. Some sat on the ground gnawing bread, some gathered together to play cards. What''s more, there were several unsanitary people defecating everywhere in the corner. As soon as the roller shutter door opened, more than 100 people looked at the door, staring at each other.


    A strong man in a tight black T-shirt with a green dragon tattooed on his arm said, "who are you? How did you get in?" Wang Mang took a look at him and said in a flat tone: "do you mind if the three of us supplement some water in the supermarket?" As soon as Wang Mang looked at the characters like more than 100 refugees, he knew that these people must have been hiding in the supermarket these five days and didn''t dare to go out. No wonder there are so few zombies in the street. Unexpectedly, they haven''t changed and hid here.


    With Wang Mang''s words, the small supermarket was in a state of chaos.


    "why, we are not enough for more than 100 people, why give them;


    " yes, I haven''t taken a bath for several days, and my body is dirty to death "


    " look, the little aunt at the door is so white, tut Tut, her hair is not greasy, and she often takes a bath. "


    "You see they all have guns in their hands, let''s say a few words less"


    Wang Mang''s ear power is amazing. All the words of the more than 100 people have been heard exactly. His heart is filled with anger, and his face is still calm. He makes a color to Wang Hu. Wang Hu understands it, grabs the hanging rolling shutter door and throws it down, and his broad front is a huge sword Deep into the thick cement ground, suddenly the whole audience silence, only to hear the heavy breathing of hundreds of people. Wang Mang nodded. Wang Hu''s [poisonous dragon] skill and his physique really fit. After one night''s training, his physique at least doubled. I believe that he will be able to break through the limit of the human body in a few days and upgrade his physique to the first level of the body.


    "I''m not talking to you. I''m telling you to take the lead." Wang Mang pointed at the Dragon tattooed man with the muzzle of his gun. The man looked at the combination of two men and a woman, and any one of them could throw the shutter door into the concrete. His legs were shaking and his words didn''t go well.


    "three, wait a moment, I''ll call my big brother." After that, he ran into a rest room with trembling steps. Not long after, a fat man with fat belly and pockmarked face came out, holding a sexy young woman in his right hand, followed by a group of strong men in black T-shirts. The fat man looked at Wang Mang with small eyes. When he saw Liu Ying, his small eyes widened a little, and his eyes were not easy to see Aware of the lust, he looked at the rolling shutter door which was thrown into the concrete. His fat body shivered,


    with a warm smile on his face, he trotted to Wang Mang and said, "Oh, I don''t know if there are any distinguished guests coming. The hospitality is not good. Please have more Haihan. Bruce Lee, go to get some cooked chickens and carry another box of beer. I want to have a drink with the distinguished guests One drink. " Wang Mang looked at the fat man and said coldly, "lead the way ahead." Fat man immediately walked in front of the guide, mouth kept introducing the situation of these refugees, Wang mangli ignored him, just holding Liu Ying''s hand and Wang Hu with him into the lounge.


    "Brother, my surname is Zhou. Just call me Lao Zhou or Zhou pangzi. Before the disaster, I started a loan company. These are my employees. Fortunately, these staff loyal to holding more than a dozen guns all the way to the supermarket escort me to this safe place Zhou pangzi pointed to the 20 strong men behind him and said, "Wang Mang sneered and didn''t say anything. He took off his armor and threw it on the ground. The smooth tiles were smashed into a big hole. Zhou pangzi wiped the cold sweat on his head. He wanted to warn them. He didn''t expect that they were hard stubbles. Forget it Forget it. I''ll give them some water to send them away later. Thinking of this, Zhou pangzi regained his enthusiastic look at the beginning: "brother, I don''t mean anything else. Let''s eat vegetables, eat vegetables."

 Chapter 19

    Wang Mang hung his shotgun on his shoulder, took a pair of disposable chopsticks, looked at several dishes on the table, including a plate of sliced cooked chicken, a plate of sausage, and some snacks such as potato chips and jelly.


    Wang Mang patted his chopsticks on the table, looked at Zhou pangzi, frowned and said: "boss Zhou, this is the fifth day of the end of the world, you can''t even eat hot dishes No more? It''s not likely


    "Don''t be angry, little brother. Maybe you just came here and didn''t know. We had no water or electricity three days ago in the suburb. There was only a microwave oven in this supermarket, and there wasn''t even a gas stove. I collected all the paper and boards that could make a fire in the supermarket these two days, and they were all used up after only two days. It''s also a bad coincidence today. Just after the fire was cut off, I couldn''t eat them It''s hot. " Zhou pangzi, with a fat face, rubbed his hands and showed a flattering smile.


    "Since it''s not cooked, we''ll forget about this meal, but we''ll have to give us ten or eight barrels of water." Wang Mang threw his chopsticks and winked at Liu Ying and Wang Hu. Who knows if there is rat medicine in the dish.


    "Little brother, although the supermarket is not small in scale, in fact, there is not much drinking water. More than 100 of us have to drink five or six barrels of water every day. I restrict them from using drinking water to clean their bodies. You want seven or eight barrels at a time. Isn''t that a bit too much? " Zhou pangzi''s face was embarrassed and angry.


    As soon as Wang Hu heard this, he suddenly stood up and loaded his shotgun. The muzzle of the shotgun was facing Zhou Pang, who was sitting opposite the table. A dozen little brothers in black next to the round table saw Wang Hu take out his gun and quickly took out a few local 54 pistols to aim at Wang Hu.


    "don''t be so excited. We have to talk about things slowly. What are you doing with your gun, Take them all back. " Wang Mang stood up, pressed his hand to Wang Hu, and motioned him to put down his gun,


    "yes, this little brother understands things. It''s just like doing business. Just talk and talk. You all put down your guns. Don''t let the guests see the joke." Zhou pangzi also stood up with a smile and ordered more than a dozen younger brothers to put down their guns, but his face couldn''t express his pride, so he could not help but label Wang Mang as cowardly and timid,


    "little brother, we are really short of drinking water here, but 7.8 barrels of water can still be saved, so you can let the girl next to you accompany me for an hour, and I will give you water Well, it''s a good deal. After the end of the world, there are beautiful women everywhere. Brother, I just let her accompany me for an hour, and I''ll give you the water immediately after an hour. You won''t lose money. " Zhou pangzi stares at Liu Ying with obscene eyes, and wants to swallow her.


    Liu Ying trembles when she hears what Zhou pangzi says, grabs the corner of her clothes, looks at Wang Mang with worry and fear. When Wang Mang heard that the pig had put forward such a dirty condition, his face was blue and his anger in his eyes could not be suppressed any more.


    as soon as he raised his left hand, more than a dozen boys in black in the lounge fell to the ground one after another. A transparent worm the size of a nail cap penetrated into their back neck. Within 30 seconds, they were all turned into mummies. Zhou Pang, who was still arrogant, was like being killed He choked his throat and couldn''t say a word. His little eyes were staring at the old man. He watched his fallen hands turn into mummies one by one. At this time, he was afraid. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Wang Mang and begged for mercy: "brother, I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. Please don''t move the drinking water in the supermarket Kill me. "


    Wang Mang put his hands on his back and showed a grim smile. Step by step, he went to the kneeling Zhou fatty, "do you know? The biggest mistake you make is that you shouldn''t insult my woman. The dragon has scales, and if you touch them, you will be angry. Even if you don''t give me water, I won''t kill you. But who let you go too far? So you must die. "


    Wang Mang grabbed the few hairs on the top of Zhou''s head and hit the white wall, "big brother.... I... Wrong... I don''t want to Zhou Pang''s head was constantly hit. He spoke intermittently and died before he finished. The white wall was also smashed out of a hole, and the bright red blood slowly flowed down the hole, which was particularly eye-catching against the white wall.


    Wang Mang pulled the clothes on the fat man''s body next week, wiped the blood on his hands, and threw it on his bloody fat face. "Ah Hu, go out and take care of those little gangsters who don''t have guns outside. They are upset."


    Wang Mang pointed to the bully who was still swaggering outside the rest room. Wang Hu licked his scarlet lips. His eyes were bloodthirsty. He nodded and went out with a gun in his arms. After a cigarette, there were several gunshots and wails from outside. Wang Hu who pushed the door came in unscathed, but there were a few blood spots on his trousers.


    Wang Mang looked at the corpse all over the room. When he turned his palm, the worm pattern was bright, and a golden worm the size of a thumb appeared. It seemed that the worms in the corpse felt the worm mother appeared. They came out of the corpse one after another, spread their wings as thin as cicada wings, and flew to the golden worm mother from every corner of the room.


    Wang Mang laughed and used the first zombie for the first time The worm effect of the prism is amazing. Unfortunately, the female worm can only swallow 10 prisms every day and produce 10 eggs. The limit after taking the psychotropic agent is only to manipulate 50 flying insects. Unfortunately, the number of worms is too small, and the value is too high. Otherwise, what kind of monster will come into play, or if you can wave your hand to thousands of worms to suck your flesh essence, you will not believe that you can carry it.More than a dozen transparent worms, one after another, vomit the absorbed blood essence into the mouthparts of the mother worm, and wait for more than a dozen worms to vomit. The body of the golden mother worm has also expanded to a circle. The worm of the mother worm has contracted and wriggled two times, spitting out a mung bean size and blood red pill. Wang Mang pinched up the pill and put all worms into the insect grain. That''s right. This is blood Dan. The blood Dan of the 10 people''s blood essence is so small. Wang Mang shook his head. Obviously, he was very unhappy.


    , "Xiao Ying, this blood Dan gave you, eat it, your physical quality will double at least." Liu Ying took the pill and looked at it carefully. She also knew that this pill was probably the essence of the dozen corpses. He simply closed his eyes and put the pill into his small mouth. Oh, it was still sweet. It seemed to be good. It felt hot all over the body, and the heart jumped more rapidly. The blood of the whole body was running like water in the Yellow River. In less than five minutes, Liu Ying''s whole body had been strengthened by the strength of Xuedan, and her physical quality was completely different from that before the five point system.


    "Husband, I feel my whole body is full of strength now. I''m not afraid of the terrible zombie." Liu Ying waved her petite fist and her pretty face was full of confidence. "Yes, yes, my Xiaoying is the best. She will soon catch up with me and Xiaohu. Let''s have a kiss and celebrate." Wang Mang Baji kisses Liu Ying on her lips. Liu Ying beats him twice with shame and anger, and her face is red again.


    "Brother Mang, what about the more than 100 people outside? Do you need to click?" Wang tigers leaned against the door and made a gesture of being naughtily. To tell the truth, Wang Mang was more inclined to kill them all. After all, the blood essence of No. more than 100 is not a small number. It can definitely produce more high-quality blood Dan.


    these more than 100 people are still young and old. If they were alone, they must have slaughtered all their lives. Not dead, but also found a long lost Xiaoying, simply a mercy, as a thank God for their rebirth opportunities. "Come on, there is no sense of accomplishment in killing these 100 odd people. Let''s just let them kill themselves. We''ll move and drink water later. If there are some people who don''t have long eyes looking for trouble, they''ll be shot dead." Wang Mang touched his chin and said casually, "well, brother Mang, I''ll tell them to help us carry water." Wang Hu turned around and left the rest room and yelled at the refugees, "come on, some strong people, help us carry water into the car, and carry five barrels of instant noodles for a reward."


    before the words came out, the supermarket was noisy again. In three minutes, there were seven or eight strong people When Wang Mang looked at these people who are living like rice insects, he felt sad. There are some awakening potions, weapons and equipment, even martial arts and skills in the broad world. As long as he dares to go out and work hard, he will have a good life, good luck and even become a respected psionic.


    But now only 7.8 people are willing to go out to work and earn some food for themselves, while others don''t even have the courage to leave the supermarket. How sad! Wang Mang takes Liu Ying by the hand and goes back to the RV. After a while, Wang Hu comes back with seven or eight men carrying drinking water, shoves the water into the trunk of the RV and pays them a meager reward r>


    Wang Mang just sat in the driver''s seat and closed his eyes. He was not in charge of whether the people in the supermarket were fighting for the food that Zhou fatty had hidden, and whether he dared to come to the road to see if there were zombies. Wang Mang rubbed his eyebrows and decided not to think about these annoying things. He looked at his watch. It was almost 12 o''clock and yelled at Wang Hu in the van: "ah Hu, come to eat."


    The three sat on the cushions of the RV. Liu Ying took off her apron and put three bowls of hot, fragrant beef noodles on a small table. The three ate the noodles like this. Wang Hu praised her sister-in-law''s good craftsmanship. Liu Ying looked at Wang Mang with questioning eyes. Wang Mang looked at the lovely Liu Ying with a smile and showed his white teeth: "I love you What jiaxiaoying does is delicious. "


    "It''s time for us to start after eating noodles, and try to get that thing in the afternoon." Wang Mang looked at the county not far away and said firmly.

 Chapter 20

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, several people had a good lunch, had a rest, and drove off,


    "brother Mang, the city is just ahead. There are a lot of zombies."


    "What are you afraid of? Your car is following me. I''ll drive." Wang Mang, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked at the zombies walking aimlessly on the street. He hit hard and put on the accelerator to the end. The huge RV was like a speeding shell, which broke several zombies on the road with a bang.


    when thousands of zombies on the Street heard the sound, they rushed towards the RV like a group of mad dogs Wang Mang had to turn on the wiper to see the road ahead.


    in this way, surrounded by thousands of zombies, the RV drove less than 2km and slowed down unbearably, "Wang Hu, get out of the car later and head for the center of the county "School running," Wang Mang yelled at Wang Hu in the van with red eyes,


    "understand" Wang Hu opened the window, shot the zombie out of the window with one hand, held the steering wheel with the other hand, and promised loudly that Wang Mang stopped the bumpy RV and estimated the distance from the school, which was almost 500 meters, enough, and the zombie outside the window kept beating the glass Wang Mang puts on his Python armor, carries his ink dragon gun, carries his gun and bullets, takes a deep breath, and is ready to open the door to fight. Liu Ying also holds a shotgun, wears a set of police explosion-proof clothes, and follows Wang Mang, whose pretty face is full of seriousness.


    Wang Mang twists the key Key, the door opened, and several zombies blocked in the door suddenly rushed in. Wang Mang shook and poked his gun, and the two zombies at the head of the gun were pierced through their skulls and strung on the head of the gun. With the flick of the steel gun, the two zombies were thrown out and knocked down several running zombies. Wang Mang got out of the car, and the zombies around him were like sharks smelling blood, and swarmed towards Wang Mang,


    the door opened


    Behind her, Liu Ying sends out her first power attack [wind blade]. A mass of white gas condenses in her palm and quickly turns into a crescent shaped wind blade. With a flick of her little hand, the wind blade flies out like a bullet. The zombie on the road is quickly cut in half by the small wind blade. The remnant limbs and black blood splash everywhere, flying directly for more than 50 meters, cutting to a brick wall, leaving a trail When Wang Mang saw that Liu Ying''s power attack was so sharp, his worry was relieved. He looked at dozens of zombies running by. He stamped his foot and trembled his waist. The steel gun in his left hand was like a dragon in the water. He stabbed a zombie''s head and turned his waist. The steel gun in his hand was like a sledgehammer and smashed it The zombies within a radius of two meters were swept out, leaving a ground of corpses. "Wang Hu, come to me quickly, let''s break through quickly." Wang Mang kept shaking, poking, sweeping, and the zombies killed fell one after another,


    "brother, I''ll come too." Wang Hu was carrying the sword, running at a high speed, and the zombies on the street rushed towards him, carrying the sword, just slashing and blocking the way All the zombies of Wang Mang were cut off and cut in half;


    "well, we brothers are powerful generals in the world." Wang Mang held up a steel gun, smashed it down, and then smashed a group of zombies into meat mud in an instant. Wang Hu finally broke through the siege and got together with Wang Mang. They slashed or cleaved, stabbed or swept, while Liu Ying kept killing the single zombies with a blade In a moment, the three finally rushed to a high school in the center of the county,


    Wang Mang held the telescopic door with one hand, his legs sank, and pushed it straight in with the strength of his body. Wang Hu killed more than a dozen teeth and claws at the back of the hall, and the zombies also retreated to the telescopic door. After Wang Hu came in, Wang Mang pushed the telescopic door with both hands The door closed steadily. After all this, they all sat on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. The zombies outside the door could not come in. They could only stretch out their hands with sharp nails in vain.


    "Brother Mang, there is no zombie in this school," Wang Hu sat on the ground, clutching the sword and breathing out,


    "there won''t be too many. On the last day, it''s just a holiday. Maybe some students will make up lessons. I don''t know if my high school classmates have become zombies. I still have some expectations." Wang Mang rubbed the scum on his chin, full of evil interest "Let''s go and have a rest in the teaching building. The square and the school playground are separated by a wall. It''s very convenient to go to the square."


    "husband, we don''t want those killed zombies. It''s a pity." Looking at the corpses lying on the ground outside, Liu Ying felt a twinge of heartache. They are all prisms that can be exchanged for gold dragon coins. It''s miserable to lose them like this.


    "yes, brother Mang, we have just killed at least 2.300 zombies. It''s a bit bad not to pick up those prisms, or I''ll go out and pick them up?"


    Wang Mang stood up with a steel gun and said: "you are really dying. There are thousands of zombies outside. Maybe there are several second-order zombies lurking inside. You don''t even want to die for those hundreds of prisms?" Then he pulled Liu Ying''s small face;


    "don''t worry about the prisms. There are plenty of opportunities to get prisms in the future. Let''s go to the teaching building first. I feel someone on the fifth floor." Seeing Wang Mang''s serious appearance, Liu Ying and Wang Hu threw away their tangles and followed Wang Mang seriously to the teaching building,On the fifth floor of the teaching building, several haggard and white eyed zombies of school uniform were wandering back and forth in the corridor,


    Wang Mang came up from the stairs, looked at the zombies, hit them, patted Liu Ying on the shoulder, and Liu Ying was not ambiguous. A blade of wind cut off the heads of the zombies. Wang Hu was also a little bit dispirited, "brother Mang, this teaching building It''s really safe. There are no more than 30 zombies in all. It''s really boring. " Wang Mang slapped Wang Hu on the back of the head. "Fool, do you have to have zombies everywhere for fun? You don''t want to live a comfortable life."


    "husband, there are people in that classroom, which seems to be a group of students," Liu Ying said, pointing to the innermost classroom on the fifth floor. Wang Mang looked at it with his fingers. As expected, several students opened a small window Wang Mang grinned and waved to them. When several students saw that the monster wandering in the corridor was killed, they quickly opened the wooden door and kept shouting to the classroom, "someone has come to save us, we are saved." Wang Mang stood at the door of the classroom and looked inside at about 20 students, as well as a thin old man aged 4 or 50, who seemed to be the vice principal of his high school.


    More than 20 students in the classroom are also unkempt, and their hands stink of sweat. It''s estimated that they haven''t been out of the classroom these five days. The skinny old man in the corner, seeing Wang Mang at the door, stood up and held Wang Mang''s hands. He cried and asked eagerly, "are you police? Is the world over, you Do you also eat or drink? "


    At this time, more than 20 people in the classroom heard what they were eating and drinking, and their eyes were shining. They were staring at the three people''s luggage. Wang Mang and Wang Hu didn''t carry any bags. Instead, Liu Ying brought a small satchel, which contained two bottles of mineral water and a few pieces of bread and dried meat. It was used to supplement the three people''s strength after fighting, so the food was really not enough to share.


    "I''m sorry, we''re not police, and we don''t have much food. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you. There are not many zombies in the school. As long as you take protective measures and run fast, it''s easy to get food from the canteen." Wang Mang took out his hands and refused directly,


    it''s no good now, the classroom burst open,


    "we are starving to death, how can they be so shameless and selfish, they don''t give us any food."


    "that''s right, I''m dying of thirst, you see that girl''s satchel must have food and water,"


    "these people are wearing strange clothes With a long gun and a big knife in his hand and a gun on his back, "


    " anyway, we just want some food. Why are these people so mean? They deserve to be killed by zombies. " A long hair boy''s face is full of resentment and spit.


    Wang Mang frowned. Although he had been psychologically prepared, he didn''t expect that these people were so shameless. He saved their lives with good intentions. Not only he didn''t appreciate it, he cursed that he was bitten to death by a zombie. It''s my duty to give you food, but not your duty. He didn''t have long hands or legs. The canteen is nearby. He''s a little brave and won''t suffer from starvation A bunch of scum.


    "Wang Hu, grab this little wimp with long hair, cut off his hands and feet, and feed the zombie." Wang Mang pointed to the boy with long hair and pockmarked face who scolded the most fiercely,


    "OK, brother Mang, these scum scolds are too ugly, I can''t listen to them for a long time." Wang Hu holding the sword, licked his lips, eyes light, step by step toward the boy who was scared to hide under the table, "big brother, big brother, I''m wrong, you see, I''ll forgive me this time, I don''t dare any more." the boy with long hair knelt down under the table crying, father and mother begging for mercy, Wang Hu doesn''t care.


    In the frightened eyes of the crowd, she split the table, stepped on his shoulder, and pulled the knife on the ground. "Ah," an arm was completely cut off, and the back was just like this. She cut the boy with long hair into a stick, dropped it from the back window, and threw it into the funeral pile. Although Liu Ying was a little heartless, she respected Wang Mang''s decision, but she didn''t After all, what he said was too ugly,


    "how about, anyone else want food?" Wang Mang looked at the 20 odd people jokingly and asked,


    at this time, the 20 odd people in the classroom just turned white with fright. They were retching all the time. How dare they ask for food.

 Chapter 21

    Wang Mang sat on the table by the window and looked at the square not far away. He was worried. There were about 7800 zombies in the square, not too many, but also many. Wang Mang also found several particularly strong second-order zombies in the zombie group. It was impossible to break through. What else could he do if the two second-order zombies rushed up together and three of them were worried about their lives Well,


    by the way, Wang Mang frowned and thought about it. As soon as he lowered his eyes and looked at the magic insect wrist guard on his wrist, he suddenly had an idea in his heart and asked Liu Yingxun, "Xiaoying, can you only send one wind blade at a time? Can you hold a powerful wind blade or several wind blades at a time


    "It should be OK. You have to gather the wind blades in advance and store them in the pattern. However, you can only use three wind blades at most. No matter how many wind blades there are, there is no way to do it," Liu Ying replied after serious thinking for a while;


    "well, Xiaoying, you will go up to the roof of the teaching building later. I will lead the two second-order zombies over. You will focus on attacking one and hand in the rest Give it to me, don''t try to be brave and do your best. "Wang Mang pointed to some zombies in the square opposite the building,


    would it be too dangerous? If you want to lead more than one, we''ll have more confidence in dealing with it. "


    "No, the biggest difference between the second-order zombie and the first-order zombie is that they have a certain animal instinct and know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. If they see us kill their companions, they may hibernate in the zombie group and attack us secretly, so they have to be led together. You can go to the roof to prepare for it." Wang Mang shakes his head and refuses Liu Ying''s suggestion,


    Liu Ying sighs Now she knows that her husband, once he has made a decision, will carry it out without hesitation. What she can do now is to pay attention to the danger on the rooftop and ensure that there will be no mistakes in this link, so as not to affect the whole plan;


    "ah Hu, you will hide in the toilet of the playground later. Once you see your sister-in-law''s blade hit the zombie, you will welcome him If it''s not its opponent, I''ll get rid of the other one to help you. "


    Wang Hu nodded and then went to the playground to wait for the plan to start,


    Wang Mang also turned to leave the classroom, did not look at the 20 students, strolled in the teaching building, and found several corpses who committed suicide because he couldn''t think of it The worms began to suck up their flesh and blood essence before they started to take action.


    looked up and looked at the square in the north. They broke away from the rear window''s burglar net and jumped up and down from the upstairs. The sudden fall of


    didn''t happen. Instead, the 3400 strong legged locust''s strong limbs seized Wang Mang''s armored armor in the back. The strength of a steel grasshopper may not be so great, but the strength and flying ability of hundreds of steel grasshoppers are enough to take Wang Mang with him.


    Wang Mang flies slowly in mid air in a big, unsightly posture. When he flies over the playground, there are nearly a thousand Zombies separated from the playground In particular, the two second-order zombies with cyan skin in the zombie group were particularly excited. They kept yelling at Wang Mang, who was flying in the air.


    Wang Mang waved with one hand and directed the steel locust to slowly drop himself on the wall. Wang Mang held a steel gun in his left hand and looked at the zombie group that was pouring in his direction. He was a little worried. He didn''t know the quality of the wall and was killed If so many zombies are squeezed together, will they collapse? Fortunately, the wall was specially built by the school in order to prevent students from skipping classes. It''s wide and high, and the quality is guaranteed to some extent. But it''s estimated that it can''t withstand the attack of the two second-order zombies. I have to be quick.


    thinking of this, Wang Mang doesn''t hesitate. He is a good example to the second-order zombies mixed in the zombie group The flying formation of the locust is still the old routine of the last time. It''s constantly harassing and biting. The white eyes of the two second-order zombies slowly float a layer of blood red, which is a sign of madness.


    sure enough, the two zombies become more crazy in the face of Wang Mang. They keep throwing away the first-order zombies in front of them. If they can''t, they just grab and tear them in two Half an hour later, the two green skin zombies ran to the root of the wall. Their hard claws were like sharp hoes. They grabbed a hole and quickly climbed up to the wall. Wang Mang laughed. What he thought was true. The second step zombies could climb the wall.


    seeing that the two zombies were about to climb to the wall, Wang Mang jumped down from the wall and began to gallop on the playground As soon as the crazy zombie saw that the delicious food was about to slip away, he let out a roar, jumped down from the wall and ran towards Wang Mang. Wang Mang looked at the zombie who was chasing after him, and then raised some speed. When he ran to the gate of the playground, he waved to Liu Ying on the roof of the building,


    Liu Ying stood on the roof and looked at the walking on the playground The right hand of the zombie was flat, and the silver pattern on the palm of his hand was light. As soon as he shook his hand, three extremely fast wind blades went straight to the head Zombie,


    "Puff Chi", "Puff Chi", "Puff Chi" three wind blades cut into the body of the green skin zombie without false hair, and directly chopped the running zombie to the ground, leaving three shocking big cuts The most serious wound was cut on the shoulder of his right hand, cutting his arm to the ground, leaving only a few threads of flesh,"Ah Hu, come out and restrain the injured zombie."


    "brother Mang, this disabled zombie is wrapped on me." Wang Hu, with a big knife, slashed Huashan on the back of the disabled zombie;


    Wang Mang also stopped and raised his steel gun. His eyes were facing the intact green skin zombie, and the green skin zombie stood up, his eyes full of blood Looking at Wang Mang crazily,


    Wang Mang didn''t care so much. His feet were slightly separated, his thighs sank, and his waist trembled. The black and solid steel gun was like a shooting star, like a fierce tiger poking the eyes of the green skin zombie, and the green skin Zombie was not outdone. The long and thin steel claw of his left arm, with a huge force, banged on the head of the gun fiercely, sending out a spark of metal collision, and the steel claw of his right arm was even stronger Wang Mang hit Wang Mang''s chest armor with a slap, which made him stagger.


    with this force, Wang Mang sank his gun head and stabbed him in the left rib of the green skin zombie with all his strength. The gun head with a thick arm stabbed the green skin zombie in the opposite direction. Wang Mang didn''t think that the zombie was dead. He knew that the second-order green skin zombie was dead If you don''t cut off your head, it might still be alive.


    Wang Mang held the steel gun tightly in his hand, sank into the Dantian, and drank "Qi". The zombie stuck in the head of the gun kept opening his teeth and pawing. As the head of the gun slowly lifted up, his body also left the land. Wang Mang mobilized the ant pattern in his body and turned the gun body with his hands, He smashed the corpse hanging upside down on the head of the gun to the ground. His body was smashed into meat sauce and his head was smashed into rotten watermelon.


    Wang Hu of the wind simply sat on the ground to watch the battle, which was also an experience for Wang Hu. After a while, Wang Hu really made a beautiful horizontal chop and cut off the head of the green skin zombie. Wang Mang stood up, walked to Wang Hu, who was gasping with a knife, patted him on the shoulder, and praised: "it''s a good job this time. After two days, the monster mutated, and we can rely on it Wang Hu touched his head with embarrassment and gave him a simple smile. Wang Mang encouraged him to clean up the spoils after he had a good rest. He looked at the rooftop and ran to the teaching building in a hurry. As soon as he was ready to go upstairs, he saw pale Liu Ying staggering down with the handrail¡° What''s the matter, honey? Is the power overdrawn?


    ¡±Wang Mang looked at the pale Xiaoying on the pretty face and ran up. He held her tightly in his arms. "It''s all my fault. Your powers are overdrawn. I''m sorry." it''s obvious that the way of accumulating power to launch the wind blade is overdrawn for Liu Ying''s current ability. "It doesn''t matter, husband. It''s just a simple fatigue. After all, I''ve drunk spirit before Wang Mang checked Liu Ying''s mental state carefully again and confirmed that she was only slightly overused. Then he let down his heart and let out a sigh of relief. He took Liu Ying''s little hand and asked for help again.


    at this time, Wang Hu also came with two gray prisms, one of which was the gray prisms One of them was a little darker. Wang Mang thought that the one he was fighting against was a zombie of the second level. His strength was obviously stronger than that of the one he met last time. His evil mang armor was all scratched with several claw marks,


    rubbing two prisms, Wang mang said his next arrangement: "Wang Hu, find a corpse later, put this worm into the corpse, and then it''s time I will let worms spit out the flesh and blood essence in the corpse. I will give you the Bracers of this magic bug, and you are responsible for directing the steel locusts to drag the corpses flying. We must try to hang up the large group of zombies and let them get away from them as far as possible. Then I will sneak in from the other side of the square and open the stone tablets to get things. All you have to do is to drag the zombie group for five minutes,


    At this time, Liu Ying''s snow-white and pretty face also regained a touch of rudeness. It''s obvious that her mental recovery is almost complete. She understands that Wang Mang''s action this time is to step on the steel wire on the cliff, and absolutely can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    "we''ll take action at 4:00 p.m., Xiao Ying, go and have a rest first. After all, you have just overdrawn your mental strength, so you can have a better action after a rest," Wang Mang said Reluctant to persuade Liu Ying to rest, a person sitting on the roof, looking at the square standing alone stone.

 Chapter 22

    At 4 p.m., Wang Hu found a rotten and smelly female corpse in the toilet of the canteen, with a fruit knife inserted in her stomach. It seemed that she could not accept the fact that the end of the world was coming, and Wang Mang did not sympathize with her when she committed suicide. After all, it was not easy for anyone to live in the end of the world, and life and death were long gone.


    Wang Mang put a transparent worm with blood in his mouth, The insect moved along the esophagus very quickly. With a cigarette, the dead body revealed a great vitality. Wang Mang lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, vomited a long turbid air, and handed the magic insect wristband to Liu Ying,


    explained how to use it, and left alone with a black dragon gun. He didn''t even wear the Python''s armor. After all, this trip was successful If the plan fails, Wang Mang will be surrounded by nearly a thousand zombies, and the result will be the same whether he wears armor or not.


    Wang Mang boarded the nearest teaching building in the southwest corner of the square and waved to Liu Ying, who was standing on the top of the canteen building, indicating that it was time to start. Liu Ying was standing on the top of the building, her white arms with wristbands were slowly raised, and hundreds of steel grasshoppers, who had been ready for a long time, fluttered their wings and made a "buzzing" roar The rotten but vigorous corpses quickly flew to the place where the zombies were swarming. The zombies in the square once again fell into a crazy state, constantly stretching out their thin and slender claws into the sky, and their eyes without pupils also showed a bloodthirsty fever at the moment.


    the roaring steel grasshoppers flew at an ultra-low distance of 5 meters from the ground, which was very helpful for the zombies More and more zombies gathered to chase corpses in mid air. Most of the zombies in the square were attracted. Liu Ying frowned and frowned. No, there were not enough zombies to attract. Just add another fire. Liu Ying''s right hand gradually opened. The silver pattern in her palm once again glowed, and a wind blade instantly condensed, One hand, the half moon wind blade chopped on the left leg of the flying female corpse at a very fast speed.


    suddenly burst out with a large amount of blood spilt with flesh and blood, and the chopped left leg fell into the dense zombie group. The zombies were crazy. The blood and rain with their rich essence were on them, and the bloodthirsty nature kept them licking the blood on the ground, and the fallen legs were instantly torn away. Even the residue of meat and bone dregs spilled on the ground had not been eaten clean. The corpse of


    in the distance also smelt the alluring blood aroma. None of them was swinging. They were striding towards the corpse. Liu Ying controls the steel locust to fly to the exit of the square at the speed that the zombies can keep up with. Wang Mang stands on the window and looks at the zombies who are attracted by a large number of zombies. He is very happy that his plan is correct. Now it''s time for me to step on the stage.


    Wang Mang''s left hand is strong, his body is backward, and he throws his steel gun in a standard javelin throwing posture He ran up to the wall and jumped out of the window sill. Just as he was about to land, he firmly grasped the steel gun inserted into the wall with his left hand. A monkey turned over, stood on the gun barrel with thick arms, and jumped again. He successfully boarded the 4-meter-high solid wall.


    Wang Mang stepped up to the wall and looked up into the distance There are more than ten zombies left. When will they stay? Wang Mang took a look at the flower garden covered with soil. With a steel gun, he jumped and fell to the ground. The splashed soil scattered. The movement caused by Wang Mang successfully attracted several wandering zombies. Wang Mang didn''t look at it. With a light steel gun, several zombies were stabbed in the middle of their eyebrows and fell to the ground to die.


    Wang Mang looked at the stone tablet in the center of the square and breathed to urge ma Ant pattern, at the speed of 30 meters per second, successfully arrived at the stone tablet. There was no time to breathe, no time to resist the enemy, and immediately put the tail of the ink dragon gun into a special groove on the back of the stone tablet. Suddenly, the original simple and gloomy stone tablet gave out a colorful glow that pierced the sky, which was far more bright than any light Wang Mang had ever seen in his previous life However, the legend of the Tibetan dragon stele is true. All the weapons engraved with the eight characters "Tibetan dragon, Tibetan dragon, where is the Tibetan dragon" in previous generations are the key to unlock the secret. Only by getting the special items contained in some special steles can we find the legendary Tibetan dragon stele. An American cowboy, who was the strongest in the list of heaven at that time, successfully rose with the reward of the Tibetan dragon stele In my life, the stele of Tibetan dragon was the most important weight for my rise.


    the colorful light lasted for 7 or 8 seconds before it slowly dissipated. A purple box with golden pattern fell to the ground with the dissipation of the glow, "roar!" A continuous roar broke Wang Mang''s excited mood. At the entrance of the square, a large number of zombies rushed in,


    Oh, no, it must be that he made too much noise, which attracted the group of bloodthirsty zombies back. Without too much time to think about it, Wang mang quickly picked up the box on the ground, pulled out the ink dragon gun on the stone tablet, held it tightly with his left hand, and stabbed him to death while running The pattern of the zombies in the way is moved to the limit, and the zombies in the rear are like a group of mad dogs chasing after each other, fast, fast, fast to the wall.


    Wang Hu on the wall looks at Wang Mang who is getting closer and closer to him, and quickly throws down the rope. The other end of the rope is tied to the wall and tied with a firm knot. Wang Mang looks at the wall which is less than 100 meters away from him and throws it with both hands Throw the box and steel gun to Wang Hu, and Wang Hu will catch it steadily,As soon as he got on the wall, before he had time to rest, a large group of zombies swarmed in. They kept scratching the wall with their thin claws. They even scratched the cement and red bricks on the wall with deep claw marks. Wang Mang jumped down from the wall in a hurry. He was afraid that he would stimulate the group again Full zombies, they will scratch a hole in the thick brick wall,


    "brother Mang, here, is that the ring that can store goods in the box?" Wang Hu handed Wang Mang the steel gun and the box, and asked curiously;


    "it should not be wrong," Wang Mang nodded and inserted the tail of the Mo long gun into the lock hole of the box, just like the original stone tablet, Turning to the left, the box opened with a click, and Wang Mang looked at it. There were four things in the big drawer box, a silver ring with a golden dragon, two books, and a beautiful rose necklace.


    Wang Mang pinched the ring and put it on his right index finger, which was a huge message Flow from the ring into Wang Mang''s brain, Wang Mang''s expression is more and more surprised, more and more excited, to the end is unable to hide the ecstasy, this message generally has several points,


    the first is that this ring is indeed a rare storage ring, with a body volume of 1000 cubic meters, if you encounter those high-level equipment and weapons in the future Second, this ring is not ordinary. It''s not just a storage ring. As long as you control the red light of the longan on the ring, you can identify weapons, equipment, zombie prism, monster, demon pill, bone material and other wonderful abilities. However, this skill can be used three times a day, which can''t be accumulated or superimposed The third is the keepsake of the Tibetan dragon, which points out where the Chinese Tibetan dragon stele is. It stands at the South Gate of Mount Tai. The stele is ninety-nine meters high and can''t be exchanged for anything. Only holding the keepsake can you get its gift. The "Tibetan dragon stele" contains the strongest way of each power.


    Wang Mang calmed his excitement for a moment, picked up two books in the box and looked at them carefully. They are martial arts, one is called crazy shrimp three fists [green level], the other is called insect armour [green level]. These two martial arts are basically gray in today''s stone tablet, and the Yellow level martial arts are very powerful in the case of martial arts,


    you know the martial arts, martial arts It can be divided into nine levels: gray, yellow, green, blue, red, purple, brown and black. For example, Wang Hu''s [poisonous dragon] skill is the only green level skill in the stone tablet. When he reaches the tenth level, it is also quite powerful. The most advanced skill he has heard in his previous life is a red level skill [chopping the Yellow River with a knife]. Its name is quite domineering, and several large survivor bases were still popular in those years After a bloody battle,


    he reluctantly put down two martial arts books and prepared to practice them in the evening. Unfortunately, these two martial arts books belong to the insect skill. Wang Hu and Liu Ying''s physique did not fit and they could not practice. Wang Mang picked up the last item in the box, the gorgeous necklace, and held it in his hand. He could not see the use. Wang Mang urged the ring on his index finger to make his hair When a red light shines on the necklace, another message comes to mind:


    Necklace [rose in the wind] (Level 5 xuanbing)


    improves the mental power of wind or wood users by 30%


    Oh, my God, this necklace is so suitable for Xiaoying. She will be very happy to give it to Xiaoying later. A sweet smile emerges from the corner of Wang Mang''s mouth, "honey, what are you doing? I''ve been giggling all the time Liu Ying came over doubtfully and poked Wang Mang''s arm with her slender white fingers,


    "ah, Xiaoying, when did you come? I have a gift for you." Wang Mang shook the necklace in his hand and gently put his hands on Liu Ying''s white neck. Liu Ying was pleasantly surprised by the sweetness. Her cheeks were pink, her eyes were like autumn waves, and she was coy Looking at Liu Ying''s shy appearance, Wang Mang reminded her, "Xiaoying, this necklace is not ordinary. It can improve your mental strength by 30%. Do you feel it?" Liu Ying''s slender fingers gently picked up the lifelike roses on the necklace. If she really felt a clear stream flowing along her fingers to her brain, she suddenly felt that her ears were bright and clear, and she was refreshed. When she realized that the necklace was so precious, Wang Mang gave it to her without hesitation. Liu Ying''s heart was full of happiness.

 Chapter 23

    After a few words with Liu Ying, Wang Mang sat on the steps holding two martial arts books, and planned to learn them now, but he couldn''t control them until the evening.


    Wang Mang picked up the book and read it carefully. The first book, crazy shrimp three fists (disabled), is a close combat martial art with only one move. Although it''s incomplete, it can become a young martial art with only one move, There is no doubt that it has great potential.


    in fact, Wang Mang knows something about this set of martial arts. Some martial arts are strengthened and improved according to the predatory actions of some natural animals and insects.


    finally, they are transformed into the most suitable "martial arts" for human use. There are all kinds of martial arts practiced by ordinary people, including "wild monkey boxing" imitating apes and "crocodile death flipping" imitating crocodiles There are even those who imitate tortoises in rolling "fierce crocodile strangulation"


    of course, people with powers should be more careful in choosing martial arts skills. After all, the most important thing to cultivate a martial arts skill is to match their own powers. For example, Wang Hu''s poison ability and his poisonous skills will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Wang Mang''s own powers are special, after all, there are only ten insects in the world The only move of this boxing technique is called "quick shrimp fist", which is a common name, but its power is not small. This boxing technique is modified according to the hunting action of mantis shrimp When attacking prey, the front end of the limb can be ejected in 50 seconds. A pistol with a maximum speed of more than 50 miles per hour and an acceleration of more than 0.22 inches (5.588 mm) can produce an impact force of up to 60 kg. The high temperature generated by friction can even make the surrounding water emit electric sparks.


    Of course, after being improved into a martial arts skill suitable for human training, the speed of the fist also reached the exaggeration of one twentieth of a second, plus Wang Mang''s own one or two tons of physical strength, the combination of the two is not as simple as 11,


    but the power increases exponentially, and the explosive power of the fist will break through the 10 tons of impact, of course, the premise is Wang Mang''s fist The head must be hard, otherwise the enemy will not be killed and his hands will be broken, which is not good.


    When Wang Mang finished reading this crazy martial arts book, the thin book also burned without fire, and disappeared in an instant. Only Wang Mang''s mind was full of residual information, and his right phalanx became a little plain and broad, with a hard and dark light. Ah, I really want to practice this move until the flesh and bone are as strong as iron, and the fist is like a dragon At least, he has to pay tens of thousands of gold coins for the great realm of going out to sea.


    Wang Mang calmed down and looked at the second martial arts book, which is much simpler. Insect beetle, as the name suggests, is a material like insect exoskeleton. Of course, it''s a martial arts book, not a skill. It''s impossible to cultivate an exoskeleton that is really like an insect.


    of course, improve Chengwu After the skill, the main thing is to exercise the hardness and toughness of the skin. It''s just like Qigong. When you use Qigong, a layer of black liquid will appear on the skin to form a soft armor that looks like a tight garment. It''s hard to hurt swords and swords. When you don''t use Qigong, it''s nothing but dark skin. This martial art and fast shrimp boxing complement each other. One focuses on attack, and the other on defense. It''s perfect for each other Make up for it.


    Wang Mang stood up and stretched his waist. The two martial arts books still need to be verified and experienced in actual combat. In the future, there are still opportunities. But there is one thing I have to talk to ah Hu. They said, "ah Hu, Xiao Ying, come here. I have something to say to you." Liu Ying and Wang Hu knew that there was something big happening when they saw Wang Mang''s serious face. "Husband, what''s the matter What''s new? " Liu Ying''s big eyes flickered and asked in doubt,


    "in fact, it''s a very important thing to ask for your opinions. This matter may be very dangerous, but the reward is also very rich. You know, I got a storage ring. This ring is not ordinary. It tells me the strongest way to the peak of mankind. Take this ring and climb the southern sky of Mount Tai Wang Mang holds the ring and explains the secret of the legend to them.


    Wang Hu still looks simple and honest, but his eyes reveal a sense of loyalty and heroism, "brother Mang, what you say is what you go, where you go I go."


    Liu Ying is worried when she hears the news Wang Mang said And hesitation, but in order to help her husband and not drag him down, her eyes also emerged a firm, without hesitation agreed: "well, husband, I also agree with you, I want to understand, this world is not the original world, if you want to survive successfully, it has to become stronger, maybe there will be many dangers on this road, but I think it is worth it Yes, "


    Wang Mang looked at the two men''s firm and trusting eyes, and his heart was also heroic." OK, let''s fight for the goal together, but our first priority is to leave the school and go to the shop to collect some materials. "


    Wang Mang went straight to the entrance of the school, and there were only dozens of zombies wandering outside the telescopic door, Wang Mang breathed a sigh of relief. If the zombies did not disperse, he would not be able to go out.


    opposite the school, there was a prosperous commercial street. All kinds of famous brand stores, restaurants and restaurants were gathered together. There were only more than 300 steel armored locusts in Wang Mang''s magic insect wrist guard, and 10 of them rushed to the zombies outside the door as a flying formation,With the effort of a cigarette, dozens of zombies were like wheat cut, and fell one after another, but there was a hole the size of soybean on the forehead, flowing black blood.


    Wang Mang mobilized the ant pattern, carefully pushed open the retractable door, and scattered 100 steel grasshoppers, so that they could attack the scattered zombies in the streets and shops, as for the zombies in the square 4500 meters away Wang Mang didn''t want to provoke a large group of zombies,


    the three people were walking along the wide and deserted street. They saw a Nike store, cut the shutter door in half with Wang Hu''s knife, and walked in.


    "Wow, brother Mang, the clothes and shoes in it are very high-end." Wang Hu pulled his clothes left and touched his shoes right, and his face looked like a bumpkin coming into the city Zi, I can understand. Before the end of the world, after all, he was a drudgery brick porter on the construction site. It is estimated that the most expensive dress he wore was the one with more than 100 yuan.


    Wang Mang didn''t have any expression. In his previous life, he wore Armani, OK? However, the grade of his county is too low to sell such high-end clothes.


    Wang Mang took off the shoddy board shoes he bought on his feet, replaced them with a pair of bright red nike air cushion running shoes, stomped his feet. Yes, every cent pays for everything. Good things are comfortable in the end, and he also put on a black comfortable hooded sportswear. The whole person was in a happy mood,


    at this time, Liu Ying also came out of the fitting room. The white short sleeves and jeans that she had washed had disappeared long ago,


    instead, she wore a pink slim sports T-shirt on her upper body, which made her snow-white skin more delicate. Her slender and straight legs were wearing a pair of lilac tights, which was very attractive. Her delicate jade feet were wearing a pair of lilac sports shoes,


    >Liu Ying, who used to be a little green, is like a lady of a big family. Wang Mang is stunned by her smile and twinkle. When Liu Ying comes near, he realizes that he holds Liu Ying in his arms and says, "ah, what are you doing?"


    without waiting for Liu Ying to finish, Wang Mang puts his voice on her warm, cherry red lips and says, "Oh, oh," Liu Ying says at the same time He gradually stopped struggling, opened his teeth and clumsily responded to Wang Mang. After kissing Wang Mang for 2 minutes, Wang Mang stopped attacking.


    "you are too overbearing. If you are not prepared, you will take advantage of it. Don''t want to go to my bed tonight," Liu Ying threatened fiercely, covering her hot face with her little hand.


    Wang Mang was about to ask his wife''s forgiveness when she heard Wang Hu''s words Shouting: "brother Mang, come and see, what is this?" Wang Mang took Liu Ying''s hand and walked towards Wang Hu. He saw a transparent ball of light the size of a football floating in the narrow fitting room,


    Wang Mang looked at the ball and raised his mouth. "Ah Hu, this is the magic item that I told you appeared all over the world. If you put your hand in it, maybe you can get it To a magic weapon, "


    " Oh, it''s like this. Let me have a try. "Wang Hu boldly put his hand into the light ball, and the Milky light ball instantly solidified into a golden Panlong, with 1000 gold paper on the front slowly falling on Wang Hu''s palm.


    Wang Mang looked at the card on his palm, which was a little incredible, and then looked at it carefully Then he laughed and said, "ah Hu, you are a local tyrant this time. This is a gold ticket of 1000 yuan Golden Dragon coin, which is similar to the shopping card in our civilized society. You can exchange 1000 yuan worth of goods in the stone tablet. I have to say, ah Hu, you are really lucky."


    "Hey, hey," Wang Hu scratched his head with embarrassment and gave out a burst of happy laughter.


    They raided several supermarkets, restaurants and various specialty stores one after another. By the time they got to the street, they had completely changed their appearance.


    Wang Mang made a big back with hair gel, wore a pair of marlborone''s high-end sunglasses, wore a set of dark and deep armor, and held a long black gun, which was unspeakable violation, but there was a trace of rationality,


    Next to Wang Hu is wearing a dark blue sportswear, also wearing a pair of sunglasses, made a plane head, shoulder also carrying a snow-white Guan Dao, compared with two abnormal men, Liu Ying''s dress is more normal, just a lovely backpack on the back.


    Three people walking in the street, from time to time also pick a pick dead in the roadside zombie head, looking for the brain prism.

 Chapter 24

    Time passed quickly. With Wang Mang''s active preparation, more than 460 first-order prisms were collected in two days. Almost all the scattered zombies on the streets and squares were killed, and the rest were the corpses led by second-order zombies. For the sake of safety, Wang Mang gave up the preparation to continue hunting for a while,


    at this time, he was in a two-story restaurant on the commercial street Wang Mang looked at the sun slanting in the sky along the gap of the window where the steel plate had been welded. By the way of the watch on his wrist, he said to Liu Ying and Wang Hu who were cooking afternoon tea and taking a rest: "it''s four o''clock in five minutes, and the big fission on the seventh day of the last century yuan is finally coming." Wang Mang lit a cigarette, his eyes full of solemnity.


    The first big fission was different from the human mutation of the solar eclipse. This time, the world became more strange and thorough. First of all, some animals, insects and various plants changed. Have you ever seen a one story tall toad? Have you ever seen a giant snake 5 or 60 meters long? Have you seen the huge trees covering the whole county? All of these will appear in this fission,


    however, there are good aspects in this fission, for example, zombies are no longer the natural enemies of human beings, and they are also reduced to the food and enemies of monsters. Although the situation of human beings is further worsened, the psionic can gain advanced strength by sacrificing the blood and flesh of monsters,


    for example, Wang Mang himself, with his current strength, You can easily hang most of the first-order monsters, kill a first-order low-level monster, and then perform blood sacrifice, so you can upgrade your strength to the first-order low-level. Of course, you must kill the monster yourself to be qualified for blood sacrifice. If you have the help of others, you can''t do anything.


    moreover, monsters are different from zombies, and most of their bodies are non-existent Poisonous, even the meat of most monsters is delicious. Their bones, horns and tendons can also be used to make weapons, equipment, etc.


    after fission, there are many kinds of plants and herbs that can directly enhance human spirit, strengthen body function, and even strengthen men. In a word, the world has gone through this process After the second major fission, it was no longer the familiar civilized world......


    the hands on the watch were walking slowly. At that time, when the hand, minute hand and second hand overlapped and pointed to 4 o''clock, it was dark. This time, the sun was not slowly engulfed by the dark curtain, and there was only endless darkness without five fingers.


    Wang Mang, who had been prepared, turned on his flashlight, On the second floor of the closed Hotel, a faint light appeared, illuminating a space less than 5 meters. The strong light flashlight that I prepared could only emit this light. It seems that there are other substances in the dark air that I don''t know about.


    "the darkness is expected to last until tomorrow''s dawn. Let''s go to bed early. Wang Mang and his three ate something with the light Wang Mang and Liu Ying took a bath together. After wiping their bodies, Wang Mang got into the bedclothes. Holding a beautiful woman who was warm and tender, Wang Mang was agitated and ready to give what he thought. As a result, Xiao Ying came on her regular holiday. Wang Mang had no choice but to accompany Liu Ying to chat all the time I fell asleep.


    At five o''clock the next morning, Wang Mang woke up, put on his clothes secretly and washed. Looking at Liu Ying who was still sleeping, Wang Mang showed a smile, gently kissed Liu Ying''s forehead, tucked her in the quilt, walked out of the room, sat down by the window of the corridor, looked at the eastern horizon through the gap, and waited for the sun to rise,


    the first ray of sun in the morning The light was like a gentle girl''s hands, gently shining on the vast land, and the sky turned white. Wang Mang stood up, took out a high-power telescope from his bag, and looked into the distance. The originally green suburbs were no longer visible,


    the lush trees covered Wang Mang''s sight like a large green umbrella cover. The green trees had more than 10 floors Some of them are less than 2 meters tall,


    at the top of the tree, groups of brown and black fierce birds with the size of local dogs and wingspan of more than 1 meter hover and sing, proclaiming their territorial sovereignty. Wang Mang takes a close look at them. According to his previous experience, he judges that the predecessor of this fierce bird is sparrow, and has to sigh that the impact of the great fission is really huge,


    but overnight, he was familiar with it Wang Mang once indulged in such a great change in the place where he lived. He couldn''t help but be moved by this mysterious power. Looking closer, it''s even more amazing. In the square not far from the school, there were twenty or thirty calf sized dogs, but the gentle and lovely pet dog had already had a strong body with muscles and loose hair At this time, the 20 or 30 "dogs" gathered around the flower garden in the corner of the square. Once a zombie wandered over, it would be a rush and a bite. Probably the zombies realized that this kind of creature was not easy to provoke, Wang Mang smacked his lips and looked at dozens of "wind dogs" in the square. His throat was surging. It was often said that the dog meat rolled three times and the immortals could not sit still. Other dogs didn''t know that this "wind dog" was rated as one of the top ten best eating monsters. It was delicious,Restraining his desire not to look at the dog meat, Wang Mang held up his telescope and searched the block. Was there a single monster? After the big fission, there were not many insects with strong reproductive ability and stronger survival ability. On the contrary, those with weak survival ability were more likely to mutate.


    Wang Mang opened his eyes and searched carefully, and finally found them, Four or five frogs with big pot lids were lying on the empty road, bulging their throats and making a noise of "quack quack quack." Wang Mang opened the door with a smile, picked up the ink dragon gun, pestered it on the ground, and yelled, "Xiao Ying, ah Hu, wake up, come to the window to see our goal today." the top compartment door on the second floor of the restaurant suddenly opened, and there was a table Wang Hu came out with Guan Dao on his shoulder and said excitedly to Wang Mang in the corridor, "brother Mang, I''m ready. Let''s start now."


    "eh, ah Hu, you got up so early too."


    "it''s not brother mang. I didn''t get up early. I was excited all night last night. I thought that we could kill monsters today. I''ll be back at 2 a.m Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu with two dark circles under his eyes, but his face was excited. He also laughed. He didn''t come here like this. "OK, when your sister-in-law is ready, let''s go out to kill monsters."


    as soon as the words are finished, Liu Ying, who is well dressed, comes out, "husband, will you go out now? Xiao Hu, you''re here too. If you''re hungry, come and have a taste of my sister-in-law''s hand grabbing cake. "Liu Ying handed two warm hand grabbing cakes to Wang Mang and Wang Hu. Wang Mang took a bite. The meat was fragrant and his lips and teeth were fragrant. He said with admiration," my wife''s cooking skill is good, and the food is delicious. "


    " yes, yes, the cake made by my sister-in-law is delicious. "Wang Hu puffed his cheeks and did not forget to stand up "Don''t patronize to eat cakes, I''ve made porridge in the house, and it''s not too late to drink some hot porridge, and then go to kill monsters," said Liu Ying, covering her mouth with a smile, and then serving them a bowl of rice porridge. Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying, who was constantly working hard, and said, "I''m sorry to have such a good wife in my life.


    after breakfast, Wang Mang put on his armor, picked up his steel gun, and took them down to the first floor to move Open the door of the desks, chairs and benches, go to the street, and point to a few frogs singing with their throats not far away, "let''s compete and see who can kill faster." as soon as the voice fell, the wind blade formed in Liu Ying''s hand flew out and tore a dull frog,


    "hee hee, I''m the first." Liu Ying compared a pair of scissors hands and showed off to them with pride,


    Wang Seeing that his wife was so good, mang couldn''t help it. The steel gun in his hand turned into a shotgun, and the ant pattern suddenly started to work. The 2-meter-long steel gun with thick arms, like a shell, flew out with the sound of breaking the wind, and nailed a frog jumping on his legs ready to flee. "Ye" seeing the nailed frog, Wang Mang also cried excitedly,


    in high spirits Wang Hu, who is going to fight for the first place, is silly. Why do they all have long-range attacks? My sword can''t be thrown out like a javelin. Alas, I''m so sad, "this... This... Monster I''ll come too," Wang Hu ran out with a big knife, leaving a lonely and lonely figure,


    Wang Hu, like a fierce tiger going down the mountain, rushed to the frog who had not yet escaped. As soon as the big knife was thrown, the monster frog was split in two. At this time, Wang Mang also came over, "this kind of monster is called Qing Frog, the combat effectiveness is very low, first-order low-level monster. After the blood sacrifice, we are the first-order low-level monster. "


    with the strength of Wang Mang, we naturally don''t like such a weak chicken monster, but this is the basis of advancement, and we have to step by step. The process of blood sacrifice is extremely simple. The hand with the pattern in the palm of the hand can press the monster''s body, activate the pattern, and meditate on the blood sacrifice,


    for the first time in my life, I didn''t feel much about the blood sacrifice. The corpse of the monster turned into a heat flow and was absorbed into the pattern. When the heat flow disappeared, the corpse of the monster turned into ashes. In particular, the insect pattern of my life was much faster than that of the previous life. It took more than a minute to finish the blood sacrifice in the previous life. This time, it took three seconds!! Maybe they have strong worm lines and mother worms.


    the three of them have no difficulty in ascending to the first lower level, which is the first step of the long march. Wang Hu also found some frogs, tied their legs with ropes, hung them on the Guan Dao, and prepared to take them back to roast later.

 Chapter 25

    "Chi ~ Chi" a few thick frog legs drip a few drops of oil, and the bonfire built by the legs of the table suddenly becomes more intense,


    "brother Mang, your frog legs are almost ripe, and all the oil is dripping down," Wang Hu looked at the roasted Golden crisp frog legs and swallowed his saliva,


    "don''t worry, you go to the kitchen of the hotel to see if you have cumin, honey and other seasonings, and bring some more."< Wang Mang rolled his four frog legs on the simple barbecue rack and turned them over. Liu Ying tacitly cut the meat with a knife to make it easy to taste later.


    Wang Hu soon came back with a bunch of condiments, such as cumin, chili powder, pepper and salt, chicken essence, sesame oil, oyster sauce, honey, etc Mood, after all, this is also the meat of monsters, which is 100 times more delicious than the animals in the farms of civilized society.


    Liu Ying constantly sprinkles flavoring according to her own taste, while Wang Mang brushes honey at the right time. With a cigarette, the four fragrant frog legs come out of the oven. Liu Ying picks up a frog leg with light taste, and holds a knife piece by piece in the bowl with a little sauce. The taste is tut tut;


    Wang Mang and Wang Hu don''t make do with it, holding most of them together The frog legs of rice began to nibble, and Wang Hu tasted it. It was so happy that the ordinary frog legs were so delicious,


    Wang Hu was sighing about the delicious meat of frog legs. When his lips and teeth were fragrant, Wang Mang had already extended his magic claw to the last frog leg,


    after the three people had enough to eat and drink, it was afternoon, and the environment in the city was not suitable for the survival and habitat of monsters After most monsters know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, they usually hide in such sparsely populated places as suburbs and rural areas, which are suitable for animals to live in, and there are groups of annoying zombies in the city. It''s not pleasant to stay under the same eaves with them;


    Wang Mang raised his telescope and peered at the situation in the square along the corridor window, because Wang Mang had been killed before There are two second-order zombies in the group, so most of the zombies are still in a state of chaos. Only when they meet the enemy, the food will attack together, which is just a mass of loose sand.


    moreover, more than 20 "wind dogs" in the corner of the square kill and eat nearly 200 dead bodies every day, thanks to the fact that their leader dog is a powerful second-order middle-order Dog King the size of a bull, Otherwise, he would have been slaughtered by the ferocious zombie group,


    Wang Mang reached out and touched his chin, and he had some thoughts in his mind. A herd of animals and a group of corpses are now explosive barrels in a delicate balance. If they do it regardless of sacrifice, they will not be able to make a profit.


    "Xiaoying, remember, there are 23 swift dogs and 11 dogs There are six first-order low-order zombies, six first-order middle-order zombies, five first-order high-order zombies, one second-order middle-order Dog King, one zombie second-order low-order zombie, and more than 700 first-order zombies. "Wang Mang easily judged the level of monster and zombie according to his previous life experience," we''ll do a lot of work just like last time, "Wang Mang put down his telescope and said boldly,


    " brother Mang, we still need to do this time Collect corpses, "Wang Hu said, and he was eager to see the knife.


    ," well, this time we still need to collect corpses. At least we have to collect 3 corpses. OK, go to work. I need to get some blood essence. "Wang Mang watched two dozen gale dogs full of naps and exposed harbour evil designs.


    ''s body was not difficult to get. After wandering around the block, he came carrying several rotten bodies. "Brother Mang, you don''t know. I found these two men and one woman and three dead bodies in a clothing store warehouse. Before he died, he kept the same posture as men and women." Wang human was disgusted and threw down the bodies.


    Wang Mang laughed. It''s no surprise that he was locked in the warehouse and had no food, No, you can''t let it go before you die. "Husband, there''s no monster around here. What can we do to get the essence of the zombie?" Liu Ying asked, puzzled by his little face. He asked a question with concern. "


    ," poke, stupid, little Ying, didn''t you notice that it was far away from the horizon. The wind dog on the square is not a good source of flesh and blood. It''s just to weaken the strength of the herd, so that the zombies won''t be defeated all at once "


    Wang Mang brightened up the worm lines. A dozen transparent worms, the size of fingernails and thin as cicada wings, appeared in Wang Mang''s palm. Looking at the worms in his hand, Wang Mang sighed


    ,


    although they were made of first-order prisms, their potential was too poor to compare Relying on the birth of their own flesh and blood worms,


    can build up its own worm to the two order to have the ability to fly, and now its strength is low, and the essence of flesh and blood can not support a large number of two order flying worms. But fortunately, the flying insects strength created by the first order prism is still advisable. After all, it can fly, small and transparent, and Wang Mang


    wave his hand. More than a dozen flying insects fluttered their wings and flew out. Wang Mang directed the flying worms through the insect pattern. One of them swayed to the square. Liu Ying wiped the sweat on Wang Mang''s head with a paper towel.


    16 worms, in two groups, quickly hid in the hair of the fast wind dogs who were dozing and resting. Several fast wind dogs lying on their stomach just felt bitten and itched by mosquitoes Itch, shake hair ignored, continue to lie prone to sleep, but do not know, he has fallen into the edge of death;Wang Mang felt the latent worms through the insect pattern, and found that among the 16 flying worms, only 13 successfully lurked into the body of the fast wind dog, and the remaining three may have been shaken to the ground and trampled to death. In order to be on the safe side, Wang Mang divided them into two groups, just to prevent this situation,


    Wang Mang gave instructions to the worms through the insect pattern, and the vermicularity in the body of the 8 parasitic fast wind dogs The insects moved when they heard the order. In an instant, the originally lazy and comfortable windy dogs roared hysterically. Their strong limbs and strong body could not support them to stand up,


    they could only lie on the ground and gave out uncontrollable convulsions and spasms. Other dogs and animals, including Dog King, were very puzzled and "Wang ~ Wang ~ Wang" rushed to the injured companions Asked, but the eight dogs were suffering a lot and could only whimper unconsciously.


    three minutes later, all the eight dogs were out of breath in turn, and their calf like bodies became atrophied, becoming several corpses with empty fur and skeleton.


    the corners of Wang Mang''s mouth rose, and the first step of the plan was a success After a while, thirteen transparent worms with a thick color of blood flew back,


    Wang Hu was not idle. He had made several openings on the three corpses to facilitate the entry of worms. The 13 worms got into the openings one by one, and soon the three corpses that had rotted came with a burst of blood,


    twisted Twisting the wrist guard on the left arm, more than 300 grasshoppers were summoned, with an average of 100 carrying a corpse, flying up and down in mid air, which was extremely unstable. There was no way. Who left more than 300 grasshoppers in their wrist guard to die?


    anyway, flying in a straight line, the field was not too far away, and the three corpses were slowly and painstakingly, Finally, he was sent to the sky above the square. Wang Mang picked up the steel gun and smashed the inlay of the window with iron plate on the corridor with a poke of the gun head. The window also fell down, leaving a large empty wall without shelter, which provided powerful space for Liu Ying to show her wind blade. "Xiaoying, look at you, if you can stir the body into a bloody rain, it''s best."


    "watch it, I can''t It''s very powerful, "said Liu Ying, bulging her face and waving her fists to show her demonstration. Then she spread out her palm and carefully constructed the strongest wind blade on the pattern.


    the rose necklace on her snow-white neck also gave off soft light. After a while, a wind blade nearly half larger than the usual wind blade condensed and formed. With a push of her snow-white little hand, the wind blade flew out in an instant,


    after a while, the snow-white little hand flew out At a distance of 1000 meters, the wind blade cut through three corpses in turn in only two seconds. In a moment, the three corpses were like three exploding balloons, their skin and bones were fried into flour, and the blood containing the mighty blood of the wind dog fell on more than 700 zombies below the square like a shower of blood Crazy, they keep licking the meat and debris on the ground with their horrible mouths open,


    "Wang!" In the corner of the square, the dog king stood up, sniffed his nose, and gave out a shrill roar, which was the smell of their companions'' blood. These bastard zombies were eating their companions'' flesh and blood, which was unforgivable.


    the dog king was low, red eyes, strong hind leg muscles, instant strength, and strong cattle like body, like a bulldozer, broke into the zombie pile and rushed across There is no one to fight against, and the 14 high-speed dogs of different rank behind the dog king also joined the team of revenge, fighting and killing the zombies with their flexible dog body.


    at this time, many zombies also responded, and rushed to the more than a dozen monsters who attacked them for no reason. The "Wang ~ Wang" majestic Dog King also issued a series of roars, which made him cry There is also a blue skin zombie whose throat has been bitten at the foot.


    once the blue skin zombie dies, all the zombies have become scattered soldiers. Although they go forward one after another, they do not have the urgency and ferocity of zombie attack. More than a dozen dogs are killing a large number of zombies under the leadership of the dog king.


    in just ten minutes, more than 700 zombies have been killed There are only more than 100 left, and only 8 of the 15 strong wind dogs that were originally included in the dog king died. The fight is still going on, and this fight will end with the complete destruction of zombies.


    "OK, OK, Xiaoying, now it''s our turn to end." Wang Mang looked at the bloody situation in the square and gave a heartfelt laugh.

 Chapter 26

    The dog king, the size of a strong cow, was bleeding with black blood on the square. He killed at least 300 zombies, including a second-order green skin zombie,


    the three of Wang Mang sneaked into the wall beside the square and climbed up the wall along the rope he had prepared to escape from the square. As soon as he got on the wall, Wang Mang was surprised to find out Liu Ying and Wang Hu are both secretly showing their heads. Looking at the purgatory scene in front of them, they are a little surprised and speechless. Except for the king, the other seven are all with different degrees of injuries, crouching on the ground and licking Wang Mang licked his scarlet lips and his eyes glowed with awe. His left hand supported a wall, wearing armor and carrying a long gun, and his body fell on the square with a "bang" sound: "Xiaoying, you kill two, AHU, you kill three, the remaining one is left to me, and the dog king is also given to me."


    crouching in the center of the square Golden Dog King has already noticed the movement in the corner, but just after a big war, there are several small reptiles in front of him. He can''t really lift the desire to kill. He just takes a look and continues to use his tongue to clean up the blood on the fur.


    Wang Mang can''t control so much. After explaining to Liu Ying and Wang Hu, he comes straight to the dog king with a long gun, Next to him was a lightning blade, which split the head of a severely injured and dying gale dog in an instant.


    seeing that his companions in the group were killed alive, the dog King''s pride made him angry. He stood up and stared at Wang Mang with a pair of blood red eyes. He opened a bloody mouth full of tusks. His hind limbs worked hard, and his heavy body was like a huge gun, aiming at Wang Mang''s body When Wang Mang looked at the dog king who was getting closer and closer, his heart was burning fiercely. He held the black steel gun in his hands. The gun barrel was thrown back and the gun head was tilted back. A steel gun of more than 100 kg was used to make the dog angry.


    The Dog King''s heart had already been flushed by the death and injury of the ethnic group. How could he manage this? A vicious dog jumped up to Wang Mang''s throat To go, Wang Mang''s steel gun, with the huge power of back swing and his own strong physical strength, the sharp head of the gun is more like a sledgehammer smashing on the dog King''s forearm,


    "click" and "bang" the dog King''s forelimb was deformed by Wang Mang''s powerful blow, and fell to the ground, with a low roar of "grunt" in his throat, and "brush" a burst of air With the disappearance of the dog king, Wang Mang was very strange.


    Wang Mang held the steel gun tightly and did not dare to relax his vigilance. "Brush brush brush brush" the strong dog king was really like a gust of wind. He could only vaguely see some running shadows behind him! Wang Mang also had time to react. It was like being hit hard by a shell on his back. "Hiss hiss" Wang Mang breathed cold air, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The original tough back goggles were also hit with a crack,


    this is the speed of the wind. He was too big to underestimate the strength of the dog king with his previous life experience.


    OK It''s not easy for the dog king. When she is injured, she forcibly launches the gifted gale. The damage to herself is very huge. Her slightly deformed forelimb has been bent. It seems that the dogleg is useless. "Are you OK, husband?" Liu Ying, who is fighting with the dogs nearby, asks anxiously. Wang Mang waves his hand to indicate that she is OK,


    looking back Looking at the dog king with trembling limbs, Wang Mang showed a bloody smile with his mouth full of blood. No matter whether the dog king could understand it or not, he pointed to the dog group being slaughtered by Liu Ying and Wang Hu and said to the injured dog king, "see, your group is finished."


    looking at one of his subordinates being slaughtered all day and all night, he fell into a pool of blood The dog King struggled to stand up and didn''t seem to care about the pain caused by the amputation. In the eyes of the bloody dog, it was already bright red at this time. It was another attack on Wang Mang by using his talent and strong wind. The dog king, who had stood up reluctantly, now quickly left a remnant in the same place,


    "Ka ~ Hua, Ka" Wang Mang''s consciousness couldn''t keep up with the strong wind Speed, the huge mouth with sharp teeth biting on the scales of Wang Mang''s right arm, made an acrid sound of gold and iron. "Ah, ah" Wang Mang gave a painful roar, and now he was red eyed. He lost the ink dragon gun in his left hand and clenched his fist. For the first time, he used the black phalanx of the three fists of the green level martial arts crazy shrimp [fast shrimp fist], and his tough skin and flesh seemed as if at the moment It turns into a hard shrimp claw,


    1.5 tons of physical force pounded on the bucket size dog''s head at the speed of one twentieth of a second,


    the short space of "bang ~ Bang ~ Bang" was hit by the rapid fist speed, and the fist technique was fast and fierce. Wang Mang just waved his fist mechanically, even he could not see the shadow of his fist,


    "click, click" hard skull The bone was smashed out of the meat pit by Wang Mang''s fist after fist, and the clenched canine teeth gradually lost their strength. The huge body, which was as big as a cow, was like a vented ball, and it dropped down. Wang Mang''s left fist kept shaking and stopped beating. The tough fist oozed blood one by one, and the protruding phalanx was also cracked. Alas, the power of quick shrimp fist is great, but it''s a pity for him My body is too weak to sustain this heavy fighting style,Fortunately, the injury is not too serious, so it should be OK to take a bottle of recovery medicine from the exchange office in the stone tablet and have a rest for a while. After cleaning up the dog king, the remaining first-order high wind dogs should be no threat,


    Wang Mang simply bandaged the wound of his left hand with his shirt and approached Wang Hu, who was struggling with the three high wind dogs, with his right hand With the help of Wang Mang, Wang Hu also ended his fierce fight with the last one.


    Liu Ying was sitting on the ground because of her mental overuse and her pale face Rest, of course, is not good for those with natural powers. It takes too much mental energy. The powers are powerful, but the mental power is also doubled. Liu Ying, for example, takes mental medicine and wears a rose necklace, which adds up to 40% of the mental power. In this way, she can''t continuously use the wind blade with high intensity.


    Liu Ying caresses Wang Mang''s hair, and Wang Mang also lies quietly On her thigh, she closed her eyes and tried her best to suppress the injury. This time, she suffered the most serious injury since her rebirth. Although she was hit by the dog king before, although she was protected by a pair of goggles, her internal organs were definitely displaced. If there was no recovery medicine, she would have to lie down for at least 10 days and a half months.


    at this time, the huge square of nearly 1 square kilometer was only half a month away There are Wang Mang, Liu Ying and Wang Hu, surrounded by zombies with their throats torn and wind dogs gnawed into skeletons. Both Wang Mang and Liu Ying are trying their best to recover their physical strength, while Wang Hu is responsible for cleaning up the battlefield and collecting the spoils.


    half an hour later, Wang Mang opens his eyes and stands up with some difficulty. The injury is basically suppressed, but the most important thing is that he has to pay attention to it "Ah Hu, how about the harvest?" Wang Mang asked weakly, rubbing his eyebrows. "Brother Mang, this time we have sent out 969 first-order prisms, 1 second-order prisms, 16 first-order demon pills, more than 10 intact dog skins and 10 sharp dog teeth." Wang Hu replied excitedly,


    Wang Mang said with a bitter smile, "the harvest is very good, but ah Hu, can you go to the stone tablet in the center of the square to exchange two bottles of recovery medicine for me first? I can''t suppress my internal injury, and then exchange some bottles of spirit recovery medicine for your sister-in-law." Wang Hu was not wordy, so he quickly took out his 1000 gold dragon coin savings card from his pocket and inserted it into the groove of the stone tablet In the middle of the night, his fingers were rapidly rowing on the light screen,


    after a cigarette, Wang Hu came back with two bottles of gold medicine. Wang Mang was a little strange and asked, "ah Hu, how are these two bottles of recovery medicine gold?" "Brother Mang, I didn''t look carefully either. I just saw that these two bottles of recovery potions were the most expensive, so I bought them directly." how many... How many gold dragon coins? " Wang Mang heard the most expensive two, but his liver trembled, and he felt a little bad,


    "it''s not expensive. It''s only 50 gold dragon coins. A bottle of "Wang Hu''s big white teeth are shining in the sun. Wang Mang''s heart is a little painful, but he still turned on the identification function of the ring on his index finger to check the efficacy of the medicine,


    " body recovery medicine (to treat all injuries inside and outside the body, automatically discharge internal waste, human garbage, etc.)


    "spirit recovery medicine (to instantly restore mental power When Wang Mang saw the magical effect of these two bottles of golden potions, he felt that although they were a little expensive, they were the most effective potions for their injuries at this stage. Wang Mang carefully opened the medicine stopper, let Xiaoying open her lips, and gently fed the golden potions along the mouth of the bottle, Less than two minutes after the entrance of the medicine, Liu Ying''s pale face appeared a touch of blood color, gradually turned red, and finally became hot,


    the change came quickly and went quickly, and her face returned to the state of bright red at the beginning. Liu Ying opened her eyes, and her eyes became more shiny, which was obviously the result of purifying the spirit of the medicine,


    Wang Mang had already poured the body The garbage in the body is constantly discharged from the body, the displaced internal organs are also returned smoothly, and the left hand has scabbed smoothly. After a while, even the scar will disappear,


    the scar will disappea

 Chapter 27

    After waiting for about 10 minutes, Wang Mang had regained his peak combat power, even better than when he was in good condition before. On the surface of his skin, there was a layer of oily, fine black mud,


    Wang Mang wiped the layer of mud on his arm with his fingers and put it on his nose to smell it! The smell is like the stench of exposing the rotten brain of a zombie to the sun.


    Wang Mang has no way at this time. Now he is a human garbage can, and the stench is like a biogas digester. Although Liu Ying and Wang Hu sympathize with Wang Mang, they can''t help it. It''s too smelly. Close to him, his stomach will not stop surging,


    "OK, Wang Hu, you can collect the garbage Wang Mang stood under the stone tablet and yelled coldly at Wang Hu, who was 20 meters away.


    Wang Hu had no choice but to hold his breath and run to the stone tablet. He left two bags full of Ling Jing and ran away in a hurry.


    "is it so smelly! I can''t smell it myself Wang Mang said with an incredulous face,


    he picked up two sacks. Wang Mang weighed them over and said that there must be at least 10 jin for a good harvest. One of the two sacks is the booty collected in the square before, and the other is the prism obtained by sweeping the streets and solving scattered zombies. There are more than ten demon pills on the big sack


    play with the sixteen on the sack The demon pill has a very good hand feel. The demon pill of wind dog is gray, only the size of longan, but the whole body is flat without depression. The whole round ball feels no less than the thick coated walnut in the palm,


    but no matter how good the hand feel, it can''t be compared with the Golden Dragon coin. Wang Mang sent the demon pill one by one into the groove of the stone tablet, and put it into the stone tablet All the prisms in the sack are poured in.


    Wang Mang takes out the toad credit card from his coat pocket. The rustic toad logo and the low-end bronze color have long been fed up with it. After these prisms and demon pills are exchanged for consumption, he is also a silver Wolf Card user. Wang Mang is looking forward to a happy life in the future, In a hurry, he inserted the toad card into the groove,


    "Ding! Mr. Wang Mang tests that you have invested 1600 first-order prisms and 16 first-order demon pills. Are they converted into golden dragon coins? "


    Wang Mang is going to leave the second-order prism. When he sacrifices the second-order Dog King with blood later, he refines a second-order flying insect. Looking at the familiar prompt, Wang Mang confirms it without hesitation;


    "just a moment ~ ~ ~ Mr. Wang Mang, your current balance is 488 yuan;" there is a lot of money, and Wang Mang is a little happy, but he still doesn''t exchange the goods immediately, so he chooses to take it


    a toad copper card spits out from the groove intact. There''s no way. If the deposit reaches 1000, the card will be upgraded. You have to spend 1000. You''d better wait until after the blood sacrifice.


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu are promoted to a small rank, and they just adjust their status, so they directly sacrifice blood. One is medium rank, and the other is high rank In less than minutes, there were only two piles of vermicelli powder left. As soon as the wind blew, the dust went out, and both of them sat cross legged to regulate their body,


    by the time Wang Mang came, Liu Ying had opened her eyes. Liu Ying, who was full of energy, had been promoted to two small positions directly, and her moving eyes became brighter, shining with strange light, as if she had great mental power When Wang Mang walked in, Liu Ying, regardless of his stench, rushed straight at him. Her two jade arms were around Wang Mang''s neck, and her delicate cherry lips were pecking at Wang Mang''s mouth.


    "husband, I''m so happy. When I was promoted to a higher level, I found that my mental strength is so high. Now my mental strength is twice the original, plus rose necklace Liu Ying chirped excitedly, and Wang Mang was also happy for her. He rubbed her head and said, "my Xiao Ying is the best."


    Liu Ying listened to Wang Mang''s words and laughed, but her man would not deceive people at all. "Well, husband, you should go to the blood sacrifice, and we''ll go back to make a big meal later To celebrate, "


    Wang Mang nodded and went to the middle level swift dog he had killed. His left hand was printed on his head, reciting the blood sacrifice. The worm pattern was bright. The bloody corpse was now turning into ashes at the speed visible to the naked eye. In just three seconds, the calf size swift dog''s corpse disappeared in the breeze,


    the second high-level corpse It didn''t take long for Wang Mang to sacrifice his body to ashes in about 5 seconds. After all, Wang Mang has lived a lifetime. Now, blood sacrifice is not so much to improve his strength as to restore his strength. His fourth level strength in his previous life controls the sudden burst of energy after blood sacrifice. Others may not adapt to it, but there is no such problem for Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang is preparing for blood sacrifice Wang Hu opened his eyes when he sacrificed the second-order and low-level body of the king of fierce wind dog. Unlike Liu Ying, Wang Hu''s blood gas became more abundant, but there was a trace of toxicity hidden in his breath. "Brother Mang, now I can use external toxins to deploy and enhance my numbness poison," Wang Mang nodded and replied without thinking, "you are not strong enough now When you get to the second level, your strength will grow by leaps and bounds. Now we should first consolidate our strength. "Wang Hu nodded his head thoughtfully, and Wang Mang put his palm lightly on the head of the dog that brought him a serious injury. He mobilized the tattoo to open the blood sacrifice. The huge blood essence was like the swirl returning to Wang Mang''s insect pattern. Wang Mang controlled the huge energy flowing into the blood vessels slowly flowing to the body, especially the heart, like a big drum, and made a loud noise. Even Liu Ying and Wang Hu, who were standing a few meters away from Wang Mang, could hear clearly at this time.


    as time went by, Wang Mang''s breath became stronger and stronger, and the huge blood gas from his body was almost condensed into essence. The skin of his left forearm became red, and a coin sized pattern was slowly outlined, some of which looked like worms, but some were flat Wang Mang''s breath has reached the peak, which officially indicates that Wang Mang has been promoted to the second level.


    Wang Mang raised his arm and looked at it for a while before he found that it was probably a leech pattern. He lifted up his pants and looked at the ant pattern on his thigh. The original two patterns were also in the process of blood sacrifice Cheng Zhong becomes one, which is a good thing.


    the original body has not enough energy, so the original pattern is split into two, which is also the special feature of the entomologist. After all, each pattern of other powers has only one skill. Wang Mang''s mental power probes into the leech pattern, and a stream of information flows to the brain along with the mental power. The leech pattern: it has the skills of sucking blood and returning blood, and the female worm has the ability of sucking blood It can also produce small leeches and become parasites, lurking in the host''s body and absorbing nutrients.


    Wang Mang realized that the map was so fierce that it was too strong to cry on the sky, which means that he had the means to control others. Even though his worm was fierce, it could only absorb flesh and blood instantly.


    , this leech could be different. It''s blood in a simple sense, but life energy!


    Added leech, which can slowly absorb life with the growth of the host''s strength and grow up secretly. It''s not like a tiger adding wings!


    Wang Mang, at the moment, was full of excitement. The ring on his left finger index also glittering and glittering. The 10 remaining wind dogs were taken into the storage space of the ring in a flash. The flesh essence was still good after leaving these corpses. After all, the storage space was constant and there was no problem of decay.


    , let''s take a look at the stone tablets on the square. Wang Mang was in a better mood. He took out the toad copper card and said to Liu Ying with a smile, "Xiao Ying, go, whatever you want to buy today. You can brush whatever you want." Liu Ying happily took the copper card and didn''t dislike Wang Mang''s stench. It was another sweet kiss. Then, like a lovely squirrel, Wang Mang trotted toward the stone tablet. Looking at Liu Ying''s excited appearance, Wang Mang said to himself It''s also very happy. One of her wishes in this life is to let her be safe.


    after sitting in the same place and chatting with Wang Hu, Liu Ying came back after a little while. Compared with the time when she went, she came back with a few more things, including a pure white forehead protector, a bottle of deep purple medicine, and a blood red bandage.


    when Liu Ying came in, she handed the bandage over He gave Wang Mang the medicine and handed it to Wang Hu. He put on the bandage to protect his forehead and explained, "husband, you tie this bandage on your hand, which can enhance the strength of your arm and protect your arm from loss. Husband, your fast shrimp fist is so powerful that you can hurt others first and then yourself. With this bandage, I can feel at ease."


    Wang Mang nodded and immediately put on the bandage "AHU, this is a poison enhancer that my sister-in-law bought for you, which can enhance the power of your life by 30%," Wang Hu also solemnly put away the medicine,


    "my forehead protection naturally enhances mental strength, and the effect is the same as that of a necklace by 20%". After the explanation, Liu Ying showed a smile A sweet smile,


    "let''s go, don''t linger here, go back and get ready, Wang Hu. You''ll go to the supermarket to see if there are meat products and intact vegetables. I''ll make the sauce later. Let''s have hot pot in the evening, OK?" Wang Mang''s face was filled with an infectious smile,


    "OK, OK, I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. It seems that our bags also contain hot pot ingredients. I''ll go back to look for them." Liu Ying held Wang Mang''s hand and cheered,


    "I also agree that" Wang Hu is just a simple and honest smile "


    " the priority now is to find some water, I want to take a bath, "as time goes on Speed, the smell of Wang Mang is not so smelly, but Wang Mang is still a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 28

    The biggest difference between level 2 and level 1 is that the weapons exchanged from the stone tablet can play a certain power, but because Wang Mang''s ink dragon gun is a level 6 spirit soldier, it needs a special ceremony to control soldiers with blood before it can be regarded as a weapon of its own, Generally, few people carry out the ceremony of controlling soldiers with blood,


    "Hoo hoo, it''s so hot, ah Hu, I don''t want you to find a Yuanyang pot. If you can''t find much, you can''t add so much hotpot base. It''s so hot." Wang Mang couldn''t help but quickly took out a bottle of mineral water from his backpack, opened the cap and poured it into his mouth,


    "Hoo Hoo hoo, brother Mang, give me a bottle. Wang Mang is also very hot I thought we were all first-order powers. Our physical fitness improved so much. It''s nothing to add more spicy. Who knows it didn''t work in this respect? "Wang Hu''s black face turned hot into a red face, sweat dripping like water on his forehead, and his broad palm kept fanning his mouth.


    Wang Mang threw a bottle of drink to Wang Hu and looked at him, covering his mouth and laughing Liu Ying, who is trembling with shame, is still smart. After seeing the hot soup oil, she doesn''t taste any chopsticks.


    "today is the eighth day of the end of the century. Let''s have a rest early. We''ll start to look for our car tomorrow morning." Wang Mang said to them, "brother Mang, our cars are all parked in that zombie group On the main road, there are more zombies than on the square, "Wang Hu was a little worried.


    last time, the three people escaped from the siege of thousands of zombies after several collapses. Fortunately, they were extremely lucky not to meet the second-class zombies. This time when they returned to pick up the car, so many zombies must have been divided into a group under the leadership of the second-class zombies,


    ¡° Well, I''ve thought about this problem. There''s no good way. If you want to pick up the car, you have to cross the corpse group. The second-order zombies in the corpse group will be handed over to me, and the rest will depend on you and Xiaoying. "Wang Mang sighed, but there''s no way.


    although the three of them can change their car on the commercial street, they still have to take the road in the end, so it''s better to take back their own car Wang Hu also thought about the RV full of supplies and drinking water, nodded solemnly, and was ready to get up and go back to the room to absorb the medicine to enhance the life toxin. Wang Mang and Liu Ying also went back to the private room to wash and rest. There will be a fierce battle waiting for the three people tomorrow,


    "husband, what''s your good way to cross the corpse group tomorrow?" Liu Ying was lying on the bed, leaning against Wang Mang''s arms. Her voice was trembling. Wang Mang recognized her nervousness, put her arm around her shoulder, held her tighter, and said with a smile, "it''s dangerous to rush into the corpse group tomorrow, but it''s not my husband. Don''t worry, you''ll go to bed early, and you''ll know tomorrow morning."


    Wang Mang patted Liu Ying gently on her bright and clean back. Liu Ying felt confident when she heard Wang Mang''s words, but she didn''t worry about it, so she fell asleep in Wang Mang''s arms;


    Wang Mang saw Liu Ying fall asleep, rolled out of bed, tucked in the corner of quilt for her, dressed herself with bare muscles, picked up the ink dragon gun and went into the private room Wang Mang turned on a small flashlight with low brightness and put it on the washstand, while he was sitting on the smooth ground, with the six step spirit soldier ink dragon gun lying across his legs.


    Wang Mang opened his left palm, and his heart was moving. The dark black worm pattern was shining, and a golden worm with the length of an index finger and the size of a silkworm baby appeared on the toilet In the palm of Wang Mang''s hand,


    there was a chill in Wang Mang''s eyes. A man should be cruel to himself. He lifted the golden female insect and stuck it to his left chest. The sharp mouthpiece of the female insect directly bit through Wang Mang''s skin, which was comparable to that of cow skin. "Hum ~ hum" Wang Mang uttered a painful groan,


    half of the body of the female insect with thick index finger had penetrated into Wang Mang''s red muscles Wang Mang''s face turned pale and his body kept shaking. Wang Mang felt that a short minute was as painful as a year. Finally, the mother worm stopped sucking blood and got out of the flesh.


    the body of the female worm, which was full of blood essence, became thicker and stronger. The four pairs of suction cups under his body crawled along Wang Mang''s body to the ink on his legs A golden female worm was lying on the black and strong gun barrel of dragon gun. Wang Mang laughed and pulled off the bandage tied on his arm and surrounded the wound. The blood red bandage seemed to have a magic power. Only when it covered the bleeding part of the wound, the wound was no longer painful, and there was still some numbness and itching.


    the female worm lying on the gun barrel suddenly twitched and rolled up, with a big mouth It is strange to say that the blood on the gun shaft doesn''t flow down, but flows straight to the tail of the gun in a straight line. There is not much blood. The eight characters in the tail of the gun are just covered by the fresh blood of gold and red, and there is not a trace of excess or omission.


    at this time, the convulsive mother worm has died Unable to support him any more, he continued to lie on the barrel of the gun. The insect was shriveled and fell on Wang Mang''s leg like a dead insect that had been dried in the sun. Wang Mang picked up the mother insect and couldn''t bear it. He was connected with him by fate. How could Wang Mang not know the pain he suffered? It was just a fierce battle tomorrow. In order to protect himself, he had to control the spirit soldiers in advance. The insect pattern flashed and he was half dead Live females are taken in,The step of "blood" has been completed, and the next step is "control". Wang Mang pasted the insect pattern on eight seal characters covered with blood, opened and closed his mouth, and slowly read out, "Tibetan dragon, Tibetan dragon, where is the Tibetan dragon? Where can''t we hide the dragon? Spirit, would you like to serve me as Lord The black body of the gun vibrated in a distance, and a voice was intermittent and seemed to be far and near,


    Wang Mang''s hand suddenly grasped the tail of the gun, and the golden red blood turned into blood, which was tightly glued to Wang Mang''s palm, or more accurately, the insect pattern. The eight seal characters were like a pool of water, which gradually faded under the effect of blood, and were replaced by four Four small regular script with unyielding character: gun owner Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang''s haggard and white face suddenly showed a blush. Less than half of the lost blood essence flowed from the gun body along the insect pattern. The blood flow also made Wang Mang establish a special spiritual connection with the long gun on his leg. Wang Mang stood up, carrying the ink dragon gun, and his heart moved. The nearly two meter long gun body became shorter, about 1.8 meters long Some of them are similar to short spears, which can also be used as throwing guns.


    the gun barrel, which is as thick as the arm, has become thinner and thinner, but the weight has become heavier. The original weight of about 100 kg has been increased by four times, and it has become 300 kg. As the saying goes, it''s good to dance one point with ten forces, which means that the body can only dance one point with ten forces, for example Your physical strength is 50 Jin, so you can only dance about five Jin weapons.


    one of the most obvious changes after Wang Mang''s equal level is promoted to the second level is the enhancement of physical fitness. The continuous advancement may not be obvious in each level, but as time goes on, with the familiarity with strength, the physical strength will only become stronger and stronger, and Wang Mang''s first level will be lower The body strength of the first stage has reached more than 3000 Jin by using the ant insect pattern, and the body strength of the second stage has doubled directly, reaching a terrible 3 tons.


    What''s the concept of 3 tons, the weight of a small truck, which has not included the explosive power of the move, now Wang Mang can demolish the house with his bare hands,


    a 300 kg long gun passes through Wang Mang''s 3 tons of meat The use of body power, hit people, tut Tut, is no different from being hit by a heavy truck,


    the left finger skillfully waves the amazing weight of the lingbing. The reason why lingbing is lingbing lies in three aspects: the change of weight and size, the attack of attributes, and the autonomy of Qi Ling.


    the most important point is support It''s very convenient for a weapon with simple intelligence to fly back by itself when it''s not far away.


    as for attribute attack, Wang Mang learned from the simple information from the weapon that its attribute attack would not be started until level 3, but its power is quite strong.


    the more Wang Mang looked at it, the more he liked it, and he had no chance to get a spirit soldier to recognize his master in his previous life Wang Mang can''t afford to buy a thousand gold dragon coins in the stone tablet.


    looking at his watch, it''s almost early in the morning. Wang Mang stretches, yawns and thinks, his long gun is received in the storage ring. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow. He has to go to bed early and open the toilet door gently.


    there is a bright moon in the sky At 7 a.m. on the ninth day of the end of the century Yuan Dynasty, which was also the day of Wang Mang''s breakout, Wang Mang put on some damaged armor, removed the bandage from his chest, wound it around his forehead, and Liu Ying was careful "Dong, Dong, is brother Mang and his sister-in-law here? It''s time for us to start," Wang Hu outside the door knocked on the door and urged, "come on, ah Hu, you can open the door and come in. The door is unlocked." Wang Hu saw Liu Ying remove the non necessities in the backpack and close the zipper of the backpack , handed the backpack to Wang Mang, Wang Mang directly carried it on his back, weighed it, not heavy, only about 10 jin,


    "let''s go," Wang Mang patted Wang Hu standing at the door, took them downstairs, pointed to the garage at the door of the hotel, and said, "the key to our breakthrough is here."

 Chapter 29

    Looking in the direction of Wang Mang''s fingers, there are several cars scattered in the green shed roof, of which two new heavy-duty motorcycles are the most prominent. The ferocious front, streamlined body and two thick silver exhaust pipes all show that the horsepower of the car is absolutely good,


    "Xiaoying, can you drive a motorcycle?" Wang Mang lights a cigarette, takes a deep breath and spits out a long smoke dragon. "I''ve only driven an electric car before, but I haven''t driven a motorcycle before." Liu Ying is a little excited and worried.


    "it''s OK. It''s just the same. The throttle turns to the end." Wang Mang throws away his cigarette end and straddles on a big red heavy-duty motorcycle¡° The roar of steel beasts,


    if Wang Mang ran to his destination on two legs, he would not have the self-confidence, and his strength would have doubled, but he was not a fool. Three people beat thousands of zombies, which was either a breakthrough or suicide.


    Wang Mang let Liu Ying get on the motorcycle. He taught Liu Ying how to shift gears, how to turn and how to change gears by hand. Liu Ying learned very quickly. After all, her strength is also at its peak. Her mental control ability and physical reaction ability are much better than ordinary people.


    Wang Hu drives another heavy motorcycle with one hand and holds his sword with the other hand Wang Mang was sitting in the back, wearing heavy armour and holding a steel gun,


    the three people drove to the intersection of the block. After crossing the intersection, they were on the large road full of zombies. Both the motorcycles slowed down. Liu Ying and Wang Hu looked at Wang Mang seriously, waiting for Wang Mang''s instructions. After all, this trip, life and death are unknown!


    Wang Mang''s eyes were full of fortitude. He suddenly pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed. He raised his long gun with his left hand and waved it forward abruptly, "kill"


    two iron and steel beasts made a low roar. The thick and deep black tires left two long burnt black tire marks on the gray concrete street and rushed to the intersection. Liu Ying controlled the turning of the front of the car strangely, Wang Hu is cool and elegant. As soon as he turns to the large street, they are shocked. There are too many zombies!


    On the large highway about 50 meters wide, a lot of zombies gathered together, most of them were dressed in their living clothes, some were migrant workers in low-cost work clothes, some were elites in high-grade suits, some were square dancers in colorful dance clothes,


    they all gathered in one corpse group after another, and it seems that there are still scattered zombies gathering in the dynasty corpse group, which is afraid that the whole city will be destroyed Most of the zombies in the county town have gathered here,


    the roaring sound of the motor sounds like a pleasant music in the ears of the zombies. Whether they are eating the rotten corpses on the ground or wandering aimlessly in the street,


    at this time, thousands of zombies with white eyes and eyes all look at them together, with their tusks and bloody mouths open, roaring There was a fierce and cruel animal roar, and the roar came one after another, and finally formed a huge roar that broke the sky in the sky;


    the corpse group nearest to the motorcycle moved, and hundreds of zombies, like a group of mad dogs, ran to the direction of Wang Mang, and then, one after another, thousands of zombies moved, forming a dense corpse group Liu Ying and Wang Hu both have weak legs at this time. Rao Shi and Wang Hu have killed many zombies, but for the first time, they saw thousands of zombies roaring towards them at the same time, and their momentum was weakened by three points.


    Liu Ying, a girl, was so scared that the car shook its head, and the speed slowed down. Wang Mang simply broke her legs Wang Mang stood firmly on the cushion, his feet were like nails on the cushion. The strong wind brought by the fast motorcycle didn''t make Wang Mang move a step. Wang Mang looked at a green skin zombie running like a mad dog with hormones, running with amazing speed.


    < br The long gun in hand becomes shorter, the gun barrel becomes thinner, and the gun tail becomes sharp, which is similar to a black throwing gun. The body leans back, the left arm accumulates force, and the ants and insects are mobilized. "Shua" a sharp throwing gun with a length of 1.6 meters flies out, and a sound explosion cloud appears above the motorcycle.


    the steel throwing gun, such as a rainbow or a missile, plunges straight towards the body of the crazy green skin zombie, which has some animal nature As soon as Neng''s green skin zombie jumped to one side, he continued to run towards Wang Mang and the three of them, but he didn''t look at the gun in flight.


    Wang Mang''s heart moved, and the gun also deviated from the direction. He stabbed the green skin zombie''s head with lightning speed, and thrust his stinky body into the solid concrete brick wall with a loud finger, and the gun changed into a new one A stout spear flew back to Wang Mang''s hand,


    "don''t be afraid, there are more than 500 meters left, kill!" Wang Mang raised his long gun over his head and let out a roar;


    Wang Hu, who was only about 5 meters away from Wang Mang''s car, had already handed over a few scattered zombies. With a snow-white sword, he was dancing with the wind of tiger and tiger, which was magnificent. The large-scale corpse group was less than 200 meters away from the motorcycle, and this distance passed in the blink of an eye,


    finally, under the leadership of more than 20 green skin zombies, the corpses were killed The crowd is coming! At this time, Liu Ying seems to ignore life and death. Her pretty face is as stubborn as ever. She has no fear at the beginning. She turns the accelerator to the end with her right hand and gathers the wind blade with her left hand. She looks at a zombie and takes a chill at her neck. All the zombies who are hit are not separated,The white locomotive driven by Wang Hu kept hitting the zombies in the way. The snow-white fuselage was stained with a thick layer of black blood. The blade of the snow tusk formed a layer of blood scar in the hot sun. Wang Hu put the knife pole on the front of the car and held it on his knees. The nearly two meter Guan Dao turned into a scythe, cutting the head of the zombies like wheat Throwing a gun is like an elite strike missile. Once the green skin zombie appeared in the corpse group, it was a gun with a speed higher than the speed of sound that stuck into its head. Wang Mang mechanically threw the gun again and again, and summoned back again and again through mental force. More than 20 green skin zombies in the corpse group were slaughtered by throwing a gun for nearly half of them.


    finally, the fierce attack eased down, and there was only a little gap in the corpse group, They were scared. Wang Mang turned the accelerator to the end and sped straight on the road at a super speed of 150 yards. Wang Mang was relieved and sat down with a paralyzed body.


    Yu Guang glanced at them. It seemed that there was a high-level zombie hiding in the corpse group and directing them to retreat. Wang Mang was a little surprised. Although he didn''t see clearly, he didn''t know It''s a Zombie King of the third level. The strength of the third level can already kill three of Wang Mang. What''s more, it''s a king beast in the zombie group. It''s estimated that it''s a zombie focusing on spiritual evolution that will retreat.


    Hoo... Fortunately, Wang Mang spits out a bad breath, and there are a pitted black RV and a car near the road The van with broken glass is even more lucky. It seems that the corpses are all gathered in the front section of the road, but there are not many zombies in the second half of the road.


    the corpses are gathered together again under the order of the Zombie King. They watch Wang Mang''s two motorcycles gallop away and roar. The distance of more than 500 meters is less than 30 seconds When he got to the parking place,


    Wang Hu opened the wide rear compartment of the RV, and Wang Mang threw in a heavy locomotive with a weight of more than 500 kg. These two motorcycles will still be useful in the future. In case of encountering those invincible monsters, zombies and fleeing, there is a tool at least.


    Wang Mang twisted the key left on the RV, and could catch fire, so he called the driver in the van Wang Hu dropped his head and drove along the road to the suburbs. Wang Mang sat in the driver''s seat with a cigarette in his mouth. There was no zombie chasing. It was so pleasant,


    "husband, where are we going after we are out of the county?" Liu Ying takes a feather duster and carefully cleans the dust on the quilt.


    Wang Mang has already made a detailed plan for the journey, "when we get out of the suburbs, let''s go along the road to Longshi, where there will be no accidents, and there will be good things." Wang Mang vomited a smoke ring and planned his next journey.


    "all listen to your husband," Liu Ying didn''t have any objection to Wang Mang''s decision. From the end of the world until now, none of Wang Mang''s decisions have been wrong.


    the bumpy and scratched RV drove on the road for a period of time, and finally arrived at a gas station in the suburb covered with weeds, When they stopped, the car ran out of gas,


    when they got out of the car, Wang Mang handed Wang Hu a cigarette, and they swaggered past with weapons, while Liu Ying stayed in the car to clean up. The RV had not been occupied for several days, and some of it was dusty,


    there was a small convenience store in the gas station, and the glass door was still locked, so Wang Mang didn''t say anything, just kicked on the lock The steel iron door was kicked backward, leaving a clear shoe print, and the glass was also broken on the ground,


    "what... People?" A student like young man was holding a kitchen knife trembling in his hand, and his legs were still swinging. Wang Hu was holding a 1.8 meter sword in his hand, and his body was strong. Because he had just cut a zombie, he was unconsciously murderous. Wang Hu was about to step forward and seize the weapon.


    Wang Mang blocked his body with his arm, and said with a kind smile:¡° Classmate, do you mind if we come in to get something to eat or drink and add some oil to the car by the way "


    when the student shivering with a kitchen knife was about to agree, the door of one side of the room opened, and there was a voice of no * *,


    " no, we found this convenience store first, you are not allowed to move a bit, "a boy with some bandits and Earrings walked away Then he came out and warned,


    "ha ha" Wang Mang''s amiable smile cooled down

 Chapter 30

    "It''s right to come first and then arrive. I don''t want food and water. It''s OK to add some oil." Wang Mang''s face was a little ugly, but considering the convenience store occupied by others, he didn''t retort either;


    "oil is also ours. Why do you add oil?" The young man with earrings looked at Wang Mang and Wang Hu with a proud face, and his eyes were disdainful,


    "boy, are you looking for death?" Wang Hu''s eyes were wide open in anger, holding a knife to attack,


    "who is afraid of who!"


    The earnail man''s palm pattern flashed, and his whole body suddenly grew thick hair one after another. His body suddenly became bigger, and his limbs became thicker. The original face also became a bit like an orangutan face.


    with the improvement of his strength, Wang Hu''s dragon power has greatly increased. Now he has 1500 Jin of strength with a single knife, and he can cut it off quickly, making the orangutan man grow stronger The palm with thick black skin suddenly became bigger, and the palm with big Pufan hit the blade, and hit the straight sword to one side.


    Wang Hu saw that his attack was easily blocked, so he couldn''t breathe. He lifted the knife and cut it again. Wang Mang reached out his hand to stop Wang Hu''s attack, and looked at the ear stud man who had turned into an upright orangutan with a funny face: "boy, you have a good talent, you have awakened your ability £¿ "Animal science?"


    "How do you know? Are you also a psionic? " The ugly face of the earnail man was a little surprised,


    "the transformation has been removed, you first-order psionic, the transformation time will not exceed 10 minutes, don''t waste energy." Wang Mang patted the man on the shoulder, with an unquestionable flavor in his words,


    "Yisi" the man canceled the transformation, rubbed his shoulder and looked at Wang Mang a little bit poorly,


    this is a story How can a young man with armor and a long gun be so strong and smell so dangerous? Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. The earnail man''s eyes were wide open and looked at Wang Mang in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m a second-order man, Wang Mang," Wang Mang seemed to see his doubts and replied with a smile,


    sure enough, his idea was correct, and the earnail man didn''t have the arrogance he had at the beginning. He held out his hand with a smile, "my name is Qin Haoran, a first-order Bear Man"


    Wang Mang shook hands with him, exchanged greetings, and Qin Haoran invited him Please say: "two brothers, we don''t know each other. I''d better go upstairs to have a snack today."


    Wang Hu looked at Wang Mang first. Wang Mang nodded and agreed with him with a smile. They went to the conference room on the second floor.


    as soon as they entered the conference room, they found that there were many people in this small convenience store. Wang Mang glanced around, five or six of them were wearing silk stockings and suspenders On the thigh, some pretty women sit on the sofa in the corner of the conference room chatting. When they find someone coming, they all shut up and look at Wang Mang and Wang Hu beside Qin Haoran.


    a careless woman in hot pants runs to Qin Haoran and asks in a low voice, "brother ran, who are they"


    Qin Haoran looks at the faces of Wang Mang and Wang Hu around him When she saw that they were not angry, she introduced them to the girls and said, "let me introduce you. These two brothers, like me, are all powers. Ma Yu and Li Ming, you two should have a chat with these two brothers."


    Suddenly, five or six women sitting on the sofa saw that Wang Mang and Wang Hu''s expressions had changed a little. The powers, ah, they had seen Qin Haoran''s appearance after his transformation. Did these two men also have that kind of magical power?


    Wang Mang laughed and said hello to them. He went to the table in the middle of the meeting room, pulled out a chair and sat down. A woman with rich body and gorgeous makeup squeezed her arm carefully for Wang Mang, while Wang Hu blushed and accepted the service with embarrassment, And take the box of Maotai that I robbed from the villa. The two brothers are not drunk today. "Qin Haoran ordered several women sitting beside him to warmly entertain Wang Mang and Wang Hu.


    "We can eat, but we won''t drink any wine. We''ll be on our way later. By the way, you''re a lot of people," Wang Mang asked, enjoying the massage.


    "to be honest, brother, on the day of the outbreak of doomsday, my palm itched all the time after I was burned by the sun. After a few days, this tattoo appeared. A message appeared in my mind, telling me that I could control the tattoo "I tried, and sure enough, I could turn into a giant bear. I killed dozens of zombies in South Street, rescued several women in a nightclub, and then a dozen ordinary people joined our team."


    "I wanted to escape to the countryside, but I met a blue zombie on the way and was injured by it, so I hid in this convenience store ¡±


    "brother, how did you get to the second level?" Qin Haoran bashed his face and rubbed his hands in embarrassment,


    Wang Mang nodded. At first, he saw that sb was dressed in gaudy clothes and was wearing earrings. He thought he was mentally retarded. He didn''t expect that he could run from the south city to the suburbs. It was a bit of courage,


    "it''s nothing. You should have found one day before yesterday For a while, you can''t see anything when it''s dark. At that time, many animals have mutated. You just need to kill those monsters and sacrifice their corpses with blood to make a breakthrough. "This method is very simple. There is no Wang Mang''s reminder. After killing the monsters, the pattern will also remind the psionic to sacrifice with blood;"Oh, that''s why. After I saw the mutated animals, I didn''t dare to do anything about them. I knew I could make a breakthrough, so I dried them to death." Qin Haoran heard Wang Mang''s explanation, and then he suddenly realized,


    at this time, the good-looking women also came up with a tray and delicious hot dishes,


    "brother Mang, brother Hu, come to eat, I''m sorry The chef here is the head chef of Huanghai hotel in the county town, and his skill is beyond saying. "Wang Mang picked up his chopsticks and picked up a chicken leg. Tut ~ Tut, the inferior chicken leg originally packed in vacuum was burned so delicious, with sauce overflowing, glutinous but not firewood.


    " good, good, "Wang Mang exclaimed," Haoran, please pack these dishes for me later. I have a companion waiting in the car As for us "


    " no problem, brother Mang, I''ll let the cook cook cook a few more dishes later and let you take them back together. "Qin Haoran poured a drink for Wang Mang and Wang Hu enthusiastically;


    " brother Mang, actually I have a heartless invitation, "Qin Haoran sat in his seat with a warm smile on his face,


    Wang Mang''s mouth turned, and the play came. How can I say that Warm, cooking and massage, "you say, as long as it''s not too much, I can consider it in your face." Wang Mang put down his chopsticks, leaned back on the chair and looked at him


    "I want brother Mang''s armor on you"


    "what! You''re saying it again Wang Mang sprang up from his chair with murderous eyes, and the steel gun in his hand became the most suitable shape for melee,


    "no, no, no, brother Mang, I don''t want it for nothing, I''ll exchange it with you," Qin Haoran quickly waved his hand and explained. After that, he took out a crystal clear, palm sized mesh pocket from his pocket,


    Wang Mangwen turned his eyes to the bag in his hand Eyes, heart a Zheng! Even though he saw something, his face was still calm, and he said,


    "you want to change my three-level evil armor for this broken bag, are you Deceiving a fool?" Wang Mang''s face was full of ''anger'',


    "brother Mang, listen to my explanation, I know it''s a bit abrupt, but my pocket is not fanpin, I got it from the guangtuan." Qin Haoran quickly explained,


    with the brand of the pattern, the awakened powers will receive some basic information about the new world in their mind, so they know the equipment and so on It''s no surprise that the division of the order and the magic power of the light group are not surprising.


    "throw the bag to me." Wang Mang disdained it, as if he looked down on the mysterious power of the bag.


    Qin Haoran didn''t move and looked at Wang Mang awkwardly. "Hum" Wang Mang untied the belt on the armor, threw the armor on the ground and said, "take it"


    Qin Haoran took it The bag was handed to Wang Mang. Wang Mang pretended not to care and turned it over. He secretly used the bag to cover the red light of the ring. After looking at it a few times, Wang Mang threw the bag back and said, "I don''t know what you can do with your bag, so I want to change my armor?"


    Qin Haoran took out a bottle of scarlet medicine from his pocket and put it on the table. Wang Mang''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t show it. On the contrary, he showed a little entanglement. After a while, he said, "ah, OK, I''ll recognize you as a friend. The armor belongs to you." after that, Wang Mang frowned, As if he had some regrets,


    seeing Wang Mang''s face, Qin Haoran quickly put a small bag and medicine into Wang Mang''s hand, picked up his armor and put it on him.


    Wang Mang was happy to open a convenience store at this time. He didn''t expect that there would be such a big harvest today. Touching his pocket, he thought of the identification information of the ring: ten thousand insects can help the mother Hatching low-level female worms


    one of these two functions is better than the other. Although Wang Mang''s worm print can store worms, the number of stored worms is limited, and it must be the worms born by the mother worms of his own life. With the worm sac, he can spawn worms on a large scale. At that time, he only needs to control the head worms to control a whole swarm of worms, which is so powerful.


    no wonder, a high-level worm in the previous life The second function is also terrible, which is equivalent to the birth of their own female worms. The efficiency of the worms has increased a lot, and the young female worms can also hatch new worms with the help of corpses. This is the strongest way for female worms to reproduce.


    I''m afraid this worm sac is the root of their own rise Wang Mang, holding a small pocket tightly in his hand, put the medicine and the pocket into his pocket and called Wang Hu. Without looking back, he walked out of the meeting room,


    Qin Haoran, who was wearing armor, turned red, handed Wang Mang and Wang Hu more than a dozen lunch boxes and a big barrel of gasoline he was carrying, and stood at the door, grinning and watching them leave,


    Wang Mang looked back and showed a smile With an imperceptible smile, he waved his hand to Qin Haoran,


    goodbye and send the boy rich.

 Chapter 31

    Wang Mang was wearing a dozen lunch boxes of plastic bags with a cigarette in his mouth. As he walked towards the car, he also laughed abruptly,


    Wang Hu was holding the oil barrel. Seeing Wang Mang''s gloomy smile from time to time, he shivered,


    "we common people are really happy today, hum ~ hum." Wang Mang was more and more happy when he felt some shady insect sacs in his pocket A burst of happiness,


    "husband, what happy event, so happy?" When Liu Ying saw Wang Mang humming old folk songs, she knew that he was in a good mood. She took his lunch box two steps closer and asked curiously,


    "Xiao Ying, I met a fool today. That fool changed a good thing with me," Wang Mang said in a low voice, covering Liu Ying''s ear with one hand,


    "what''s good?" Liu Ying looked at Wang Mang from the top of her head for a while, expecting and curious, "eh, husband, why is your armor gone? Did you get it in the ring?"


    "It''s not a place to talk. Let''s go and get on the bus. Ah Hu, you come up together," Wang Mang put his arms around Liu Ying''s shoulder, and they got on the RV together. "Xiao Ying, you put down the curtain, ah Hu, you close the door."


    after both of them followed Wang Mang''s instructions, Wang Mang took out a large high-strength flashlight from the underground of the car seat, and when the switch was turned on, the room was not big The car was photographed brilliantly,


    with a pair of pink white rabbit slippers, Liu Ying stepped on the pink Simmons soft bed and sat down cross legged. Wang Hu also moved a plastic stool to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang took out the palm sized, crystal clear pocket and a bottle of blood red recovery medicine from his trouser pocket and put it on the bed,


    Liu Ying picked it up Wang Mang opened the bottle stopper, sniffed, and said in surprise: "brother Mang, this is a bottle of the best recovery medicine."


    with a calm smile, Wang Mang shook his little pocket and said: "this bottle of the best medicine is good, but it can only be regarded as a topping. You know, I''ve changed the python armor to someone else, and the most important thing is this little pocket, ¡±


    "Xiaoying, AHU, I know you may have some doubts about my actions and opinions about the end of the world. In fact, I had a strange dream before the end of the world broke out. I dreamed that after living in the end of the world for six years, the variation of zombies and the outbreak of monsters were the same as the reality." Wang Mang pointed to his brain, revealing his words Tooth, it''s just right to compare the previous life to a dream,


    "it may be inconceivable to say, but it''s true that the dream is the most important thing to my power, just like the end of the real life, and the Tibetan dragon stele we are going to is also the most important turning point for you to become stronger." Wang Mang holds his pocket, his eyes are deep, and he seems to have a deep understanding of the previous life Miss also has a vision of the future,


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu both look at Wang Mang with wide eyes, and their eyes are full of surprise. Wang Mang sees that they are stunned, laughs twice, and throws out a heavy bomb, "this insect sac can at least increase my strength by 10 times;


    at this time, both of them are speechless by one big news after another, and Liu Ying, sitting cross legged, opens her arms He was stunned for a long time, then suddenly stood up, put his white catkin on Wang Mang''s forehead, and said, "husband, I don''t have a fever."


    Wang Mang had some silly eyes. Did I just talk nonsense?


    "Well, well, believe it or not, what I just said is a big truth." Wang Mang pulled Liu Ying''s hand, sat on the corner of the bed and collapsed toward the bed. He had no love in his life.


    Wang Hu, sitting on the plastic stool, also recovered, frowned and thought for a while, then said: "sister-in-law, I think what brother mang said should be true, maybe brother mang met me It''s late to see you. I didn''t make it clear to you. Brother mang knew that the end of the world was coming before our God chosen mission came "


    in fact, Liu Ying thought about it in her heart, and some of them believed, but some of them couldn''t accept it. A dream is equivalent to six years. Even now it''s the end of the world, but Liu Ying heard this strange thing for the first time,


    after hearing it, they finally met After believing his words, Wang Mang, who was lying on the bed with a sad face, was also happy. "I just said that Wang Hu understood me. He just ate half of the food on the table, but he was not satisfied yet."


    Wang Mang put the lunch boxes one by one on the portable table. As soon as he opened the dishes, Wang Mang opened a pair of disposable chopsticks and wanted to eat Wang Mang looks at the owner of his hand,


    Liu Ying with apricot eyes sucks her nose, as if she is smelling something, and then stares at herself,


    "Xiaoying, why don''t you eat food? You smell how delicious it is. Let''s eat it together." Wang Mang looks at Liu Ying, a little scared,


    "how can you have a girl The smell of human perfume? Or the jasmine of Chanel? Are you empathizing? " Liu Ying looks at Wang Mang, her eyes are misty, and her tone is sour. Although she knows that this is not the civilized society with morality and legal system, her lover and other women are really sad. She thinks that Liu Ying''s eyes are full of tears,


    seeing that Liu Ying is full of tears, Wang Mang stands up and comforts her quickly Xiaoying, you don''t cry, I didn''t go to the convenience store to rest. An ability person asked me to eat with Wang Hu, called two women''s massage, what I really did not do. "Wang Mang took the tissue paper to wipe Liu Ying''s tears, and hurriedly explained," Xiao Ying, don''t believe, you smell the body of Wang Hu, he also has perfume smell. "Liu Ying stops sobbing, goes to Wang Hu, sniffs and sniffs hard,


    "sister in law, brother Mang and I didn''t do anything with those girls, really," Wang Hu''s face is embarrassed and shy, and she is still a virgin after 18 years of being single,


    after smelling the fragrance, Liu Ying''s eyes are bright, and then she smiles and wipes her face with tears Liu Ying waved her little fist,


    Wang Mang saw that Liu Ying was not crying at last. He put his heart back into his stomach and said, "Xiao Ying, how can I empathize with you? You have to believe my character. Let''s eat vegetables first. It''s us Wang Mang took Liu Ying''s little hand and sat down at the portable table, holding a piece of chicken leg meat in Liu Ying''s mouth. Liu Ying tasted the delicious food in her mouth and forgot her previous unhappiness, so she picked up chopsticks and fed them to each other.


    Wang Hu, sitting opposite the table, looked at them Sweet show of love, quickly bowed his head silently eating lunch box rich dog food, heart sighed, also don''t know when he can meet true love, such as sister-in-law girl is too thin, bad, when can have that kind of strong girl like me, ah, that kind of girl is the world''s healthiest, most beautiful girl... Wang Hu looked at his arm It is estimated that there are not many girls around the street lamp,


    more than ten lunch boxes are full of meat dishes. It has been more than 10 days since the outbreak of doomsday. The fresh vegetables have been rotten for a long time, even some vegetables of the season are rare.


    after eating, Wang Mang is comfortable in bed, squinting his eyes, holding Liu Ying to listen to songs, and holding a cigarette in his hand The days are so pleasant, "husband, when shall we get out of the city?" Liu Yingfan asked casually, looking at a novel,


    "let''s start tomorrow. Let''s conserve our energy today. By the way, I have to give the worm sacs to the contract right away." Wang Mang, a carp, jumped out of the bed, took out the worm sacs from his pocket with his right hand, and the worm patterns on his left hand flashed. The golden mother worm appeared and went up The second time, because of the shriveling caused by controlling soldiers with blood, we can''t see it at this time. It''s obviously full of vitality.


    now, with the improvement of Wang Mang''s strength, the female worm is also second-order strength. After all, the female worm was made by Wang Mang''s blood.


    Wang Mang put the female worm on the insect sac, closed his eyes and recited a few obscure incantations After a little while, the female worm, who had been active and wriggling, spewed out a thin thread of blood. The head of the worm kept changing its position and tried to carve a strange pattern of blood on the white insect sac. With the efforts of the female worm, the pattern became clearer and clearer. If you look closely, the thread that was not long in a few days actually outlined the insect pattern of Wang Mang''s palm Wang Mang sighed as like as two peas at the other side of the coin tried to make a blood. When the mother worm was eating the silk thread in the fracture, the worm lines formed by the blood wire emitted a fluorescence which disappeared in less than three seconds. But the size of a coin and the same blood color pattern on the palm of Wang Mang''s palm were printed on the insect bag, too.


    Wang Mang grinned twice, and now the insect bag officially belongs to me,


    he had no trouble penetrating the insect bag and looking at the space inside the insect bag. Wang Mang was a little surprised. How is the space in the insect bag different from the space in his storage ring? There are soil, sky, stream, and a small forest around the stream,


    although he has a heart However, Wang Mang was still surprised, which was beyond his previous life''s cognition. In such a small space, Wang Mang seemed to have a unique feeling of kindness to insects. He directly sent 50 first-order worms made of prisms through insect patterns to make them reproduce. Dozens of flying insects were flying around in the space, which made him very happy.


    Sure enough, there is a magic power in this space, which can make all the insects come in comfortable and relaxed. Two flying insects stop their flying wings and mate on a fist sized stone. Wang Mang is a little excited when he looks at this disgusting scene,


    this... This... Insect sac can also make insects mate!!!

 Chapter 32

    Wang Mang turned another 20 first-order prisms from the storage ring to serve as the energy source and food for the flying insects. A flying insect was flying in the low altitude with its wings "buzzing"


    after hovering over the 20 prisms scattered on the river beach for a long time, it finally came down. Three pairs of small breasts and feet pulled an edge the size of peanuts, and the sharp mouthparts stuck to the prisms After sucking the energy in the prisms for a long time,


    the luster of the prisms is not transparent, but some tiny floccules fill them. The flying insects are finally full. The caterpillar''s body is as big as a baby silkworm. The thin wings vibrate hard for a long time, and then they fly to the grass not far away with their fat body On the ground, he found a small mud hole and flew in to have a rest.


    the purpose of Wang Mang''s putting it into lengjing is to let the 50 flying insects in the insect sac absorb energy as soon as possible, mate as soon as possible, and advance as soon as possible.


    the most terrible thing about insects is the endless sea of insects. The power of an insect may be very small, and a finger can easily crush it, if multiplied by 10000 Times, times a million times?


    That kind of power can really be invincible,


    of course, Wang Mang is just dreaming. During the breeding process of first-order transparent flying insects, at least one whole first-order prism energy must be absorbed to successfully produce healthy eggs. A flying insect can reproduce 10 eggs at a time, and the breeding period is 24 hours. If the environment is good, basically all of them can survive. Who can make the survival of the insects Strong,


    when the larvae grow to adults, a nest of 10 larvae will have to absorb the full energy of five prisms.


    if the first-order flying insects want to reach the first-order peak, they also need to absorb half of the energy of the first-order prisms. If they want to be promoted to the second-order, they have to absorb one-third of the energy of the second-order prisms.


    Wang Mang broke his fingers and calculated that 50 flying insects are sexless You are a male in this breeding, and I am a female in the next breeding. If each of the 50 flying insects successfully reproduces, it will need 50 prisms to produce 500 eggs. If the flying insects reach the first-order peak, it will need 25 more,


    it will take 250 more for the larvae to grow into adults. In addition, it will take 325 first-order prisms to achieve the best expectation in this breeding, Wang Mang felt his backpack and found that there were less than 100 prisms. It seemed that his prisms had been replaced with gold dragon coins.


    after counting, there were about eight or 90 prisms, and a second-order prisms. He simply threw them all into the insect sacs. He ordered the flying insects in the insect sacs to absorb energy, improve strength and actively reproduce through the insect pattern Just find a small-scale corpse group for the gap of more than 200 prisms and slaughter them all.


    the spawned eggs don''t rush to hatch first, and then they hatch and feed at one stroke when the prisms arrive. In fact, this kind of first-class flying insects is not worth cultivating in other people''s eyes because of its poor strength and high cost. It''s better to buy a weapon than raising these garbage insects.


    it''s not worth cultivating< However, Wang Mang disagreed. The experience of his last life told him that the breeding of any insect species would produce a variety, that is to say, there are good varieties and bad varieties, which may produce a powerful variety, such as the skin becomes harder and has special abilities, which are all good varieties,


    a bad variety is that the ability of the born variety degenerates and does not have the ability to grow Prepare for flight ability, etc., good species are hard to find, but there are always several bad species.


    Wang Mangdian has a cigarette and frowns. He thinks that his mother suck has ancient blood. After raising two orders, he has produced 20 first order parasites, 10 first to send leeches, and Nikai Yoriosa is not, not mother worm, but Wang Mang''s blood. Recently, he has been smoked too often and has not fully recovered,


    so he can only rely on these prismatic flying insects who do not draw blood. Wang Mang took two more puffs of cigarettes. After he got the cigarette butt, he threw the cigarette butt out of the window and sat on the bed, thinking about his own advantages.


    flying insects can not be used as a weapon of mass destruction for the time being, the parasite and parasite of mother worms Leeches are useless for the time being. As an entomologist, I have to fight zombies on my own. I''m so depressed.


    in my heart, Wang Hu is complaining silently. In the van, Wang Hu sticks his head out of the window and calls out: "brother Mang, there''s prey." Wang Mang is annoyed. When he hears that there''s prey, "Shua"''s eyes are bright, and he suddenly stands up and stops storing things With the gun in his hand, he said to Liu Ying, who was lying on the bed reading a Book: "Xiao Ying, I''ll go down and have a look"


    after that, without waiting for Liu Ying''s consent, he hurriedly opened the door with the gun and got out of the car, "where is it, where is the prey?" Wang Mang looked around, and there was no monster near here, "AHU, where is the monster?"


    Wang Hu came out of the weeds from afar, holding his snow-white sword in his right hand and a fat rabbit''s ear in his left hand, "brother Mang, I didn''t say monster, I saw a rabbit, I ran after it before you got off the bus, brother Mang, you see, The rabbit is fat enough, "Wang Hu held the rabbit''s ear and swayed it for two times to show off,


    " there are no monsters. Your mother even let me get out of the car in a hurry, which made me white excited. "Wang Mang slapped Wang Hu on the head and said nothing,"Brother Mang, for the sake of this fat rabbit, please forgive me," said Wang Hu, holding the silly rabbit wrongly,


    Wang Mang just looked at the rabbit carefully. The rabbit''s hair is soft and beautiful, and its shape is simple and cute. It''s delicious when it''s roasted. Well, it should be sprinkled with cumin, scallion, chili noodle, etc.


    it''s not time for dinner at this time In the suburbs, Wang Mang''s parking place is also desolate, except for weeds, which are hundreds of meters away from Qin Haoran''s gas station,


    Wang Mang asked Wang Hu to take the rabbit to Qin Haoran''s convenience store. When he came back, the lovely rabbit had become a pot of delicious rabbit meat. Wang Mang picked up a rabbit leg full of meat from the basin and bit it in his mouth, which was delicious meat The sauce is spicy and delicious. Tut, tut, Huang''s craftsmanship is beyond saying.


    Wang Hu also holds the basin in one hand and chews the rabbit meat in the other. His mouth is full of sauce, which is also called Liu Ying. They find a big flat stone and sit on it with no image of big kuaidaoyi,


    "brother Mang, the rabbit meat is delicious," Wang Hu lies on the mud, squinting his eyes , stroking his stomach,


    Wang Mang was about to reply when he suddenly put on his wings and called, "don''t talk!" Wang Mang raised his left hand and motioned them to be quiet. He listened carefully to the little movement with his ears on his side,


    the voice became clearer and clearer. Even Wang Hu and Liu Ying vaguely heard it, and the buzzing of wings became more and more urgent. Then Wang Mang completely recognized that it was probably a rare insect monster, and it seemed that his strength was not low,


    "husband, how about us Go back to the car, "Liu Ying made a decision that most people would make.


    Wang Mang shook his head." it''s probably attracted by our meat fragrance. Now it''s no more than 1000 meters away from us. Even if he escapes to the car, he can still find out our smell and meet the enemy here "


    Wang Mang takes out his ink dragon gun and turns into a throwing gun. His whole body is tense and full of energy As he was ready to fight, Wang Hu jumped up and lifted the snow tusk sword against the bluestone. His index finger wiped it on the blade, and every drop of purple blood adhered to the blade. Wang Mang glanced at it and praised it. It showed that Wang Hu''s poisonous dragon skill had begun to see the way, and he could easily use his poisonous pattern, Looking at the color of the venom, it must be very powerful after the addition of skills and potions.


    the sound of "buzzing" gradually became harsh. A low-level shadow nearby was flying towards Wang Mang''s direction at a very fast speed. Wang Mang used his eyesight to see that the shadow was actually a half big black mantis,


    when the mantis flew close, it had already built up three wind blades Liu Ying, with a wave of her hand, a wind blade, which is almost the size of a palm, flies out in an instant, followed by two wind blades, one on the left and one on the right, echoing each other.


    the mantis flying in low altitude and flapping its wings turns around flexibly to avoid the first wind blade. The second and third wind blades don''t give the mantis any time to reflect, so the mantis''s strength is not small Liu Ying saw that the attack didn''t work, and she wanted to continue to attack a few blades. Wang Mang reached out to stop her and said, "it''s not necessary. Save some mental energy for the attack later."


    Liu Ying looked at it and was about to catch fire Mantis, nodded,


    the mantis in the low air is less than 100 meters away from Wang Mang. According to its current flying speed, it flies in front of them in a few seconds. Wang Mang throws his gun. His body, which has long been ready to go, emerges a powerful force. The gun in his hand blasts at the mantis at the speed of cannonball. The sonic boom cloud suddenly appears, and the sharp gun head is in the air Under the friction, the mantis glows red and emits a little white smoke,


    the mantis stops in the air, does not move forward any more, and does not dodge to one side. It has its own pride, and it wants to take the blow.


    Less than 100 meters away, the black mantis was staring at the gun with its fist sized eyes. A dull and powerful collision sound was emitted in the mid air. The dark black mantis and the same dark Mantis completed a real collision in the low air.


    the half human high Mantis flew backward, and the sharp and hard gun was also hit After flying into the soil, Wang Mang''s amazing eyesight found that his full blow was just to blow it away, and there was no crack on his forearm that resisted the throwing gun,


    he was able to fly it

 Chapter 33

    As soon as the insect pattern was bright, the shotgun inserted in the soil flew back to Wang Mang''s hand at a very fast speed, and the black mantis that fell to the ground slowly flapped its wings to fly again. The triangular head kept shaking, and it seemed to be dizzy. Wang Mang laughed,


    his shotgun flew out at least three times the speed of sound, and could easily penetrate the 10 cm thick steel plate The black mantis, however, seemed to have suffered some internal injuries.


    the black mantis, flying in the low altitude, swayed for a while, adjusted well, and its fist big wormhole reappeared its bloodthirsty and cold pride. Its sickle shaped forelimb reflected a deep luster under the refraction of the sun. Seeing Wang Mang looking at it jokingly, its two wings vibrated rapidly at the same time and flew to Wang Mang Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang never let go of his vigilance until he saw it coming. He threw a gun into a steel gun in his hand, held his hands tightly, sank into the elixir field, set his posture, and fixed his eyes on the black mantis flying rapidly in the low air.


    in front of the three of Wang Mang, there was a small piece of thorn forest, and the mantis with black light all over his body didn''t care. As soon as the light of the sickle''s forelimb flashed, the thorn tree more than 2 meters high fell, and the incision was flat The black mantis''s forelimbs are as smooth and neat as the 3 or 4-level Xuanqi.


    as it gets closer and closer, Wang Mang''s eyes widened for fear that he might miss any of its movements, which is now! "Dong" Wang Mang jumps up, and his thick, dark steel gun slams on the mantis''s body. The mantis just draws a sickle together and holds a steel gun with a ton of impact force. During the wrestling process between the steel gun and the sickle, Wang Mang makes his teeth sour.


    Wang Mang can''t help but feel a little frightened. Seeing that the mantis is is only a second-order medium level, how can it be as powerful as the mantis This powerful, is it a king beast? Wang Mang had a bold guess in his heart. Since he was a king beast, he couldn''t let him go. He yelled at Wang Hu, who was waiting on one side: "go up, cut the joint of his chest and abdomen."


    Wang Hu, who was standing on the other side, heard the order, took the snow-white sword and stepped forward. A tiger jumped, and the snow-white sharp sword was about to cut the body of the mantis,


    the mantis wrestling with Wang Mang, Seeing that there was a weak and helpless human who wanted to attack himself, a pair of big fisted compound eyes showed his humanized anger, and his forelimbs loosened. He gave up the plan of wrestling with Wang Mang for the time being, and was ready to solve this problem first. He was weak and dared to attack his own human. The sharp sickle immediately retreated, and with a gust of wind, he directly hooked Wang Hu''s knife pole,


    Wang Hu tried When Wang Mang saw that the Mantis was so big that he fought with him, he dared to distract himself and fight back. The steel gun in his hand was like a tiger going down the mountain, a dragon going out of the water,


    fast shrimp fist, extreme fast, ant pattern, the strongest force and Wang Mang''s mind were all integrated into this shot, which was not enough from the ground The 3-meter mantis had no time to respond, so it was stabbed in the left eye by a long gun with thick arm.


    "Ka ~ Si" black mantis''s mouthparts sent out a painful low-frequency sound wave, which made the three people''s ears hurt. Liu Ying, who had been looking for opportunities, endured the harsh and painful sound wave attack, and "Shua" shot at the mantis with three crescent blades in her palm,


    at this time, the Mantis was sinking Immersed in the pain of losing her left eye and hatred for Wang Mang, she dodged when the wind blade was about to hit her body. It had to be said that Liu Ying''s choice was just right, less than three meters in a straight line, and the mantis had just suffered a heavy injury. Although she dodged in time, a pair of hind wings were inevitably cut by the swift wind blade,


    only a pair of forewings were left The Mantis was unable to fly at low altitude, so he had to land on the ground and glide occasionally. Wang Mang looked at the original majestic mantis, and did not feel sorry for it. Just as he said, when it was sick, he wanted to kill it,


    Wang Mang was holding a steel gun with green light in his eyes, "I''ll meet this Mantis alone," and then he was ready to go forward Another fight of blood and fire with the mantis, which is not far away from death,


    the black mantis lying on the ground is blind in one eye, and Wang Hu''s snow tusk is still clamped in his left forelimb. When he sees Wang Mang walking slowly towards himself, he hisses and sends out a low sound wave containing madness. Wang Mang''s steps are still steady, and it seems that he has not received the mantis sound at all With the interference of waves, the Nike shoes with air cushion step by step on the soft mud ground, getting closer and closer to the mantis,


    "bang" Wang Mang gently lifted the steel gun up, knocked away the sword thrown by the mantis, and still approached the mantis with steady steps, a pair of bright eyes facing the one eye of the black mantis,


    the mantis''s slender tentacles were constantly shaking It seems that Wang Mang is in the position of Wang Mang. Wang Mang smiles a little. Not to mention that the mantis has a perfect compound eye, but it has a pair of monocular eyes in the middle. Do you want to show weakness and make me despise the enemy?


    Wang Mang shook his head and stopped 3 or 4 meters away from the mantis. He didn''t have time to respond to the mantis''s attack. Seeing that Wang Mang was so far away from him, the mantis couldn''t help being impatient. Regardless of the previous weakness and temptation, he opened the sharp and dark serrated sickles and fluttered his front wings towards Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang''s tight body had been waiting for this moment for a long time. The head of the gun stabbed the head of the mantis triangle. The black mantis was not a vegetarian either. With the lesson of blindness, it became more cautious and ferocious. He knew that the strength of this man, who was weaker than himself, could not be underestimated,The end claw on the left forelimb grabs the barrel of the gun and is ready to clamp Wang Mang''s steel gun like a Guan Dao. Wang Mang is not a tiger. When the mantis shows its intention, Wang Mang activates the ant pattern, and his whole body is tight. The three tons of power contained in his body continuously gather on the barrel of the gun that contacts the forelimb of the mantis''s sickle,


    it seems that he has recovered to the previous wrestling After Wang Mang''s reaction, the mantis fiercely released its steel gun, flapped its thin wings, and rushed at a speed that Wang Mang could not defend at all.


    the saw tooth of the left forelimb grinded out a series of sparks along the barrel of the gun. Looking at the sharp blade, it was about to cut to its own finger, and the right forelimb was not idle. The curved forelimb turned into a straight line, the front end of the body Wang Mang put his foot like the tip of a steel knife straight into Wang Mang''s throat,


    he made the most wise choice in less than 0.01 seconds of reaction time, his left phalanx became black, and his skin was also covered with a hard luster,


    Wang mang roared, releasing the steel gun''s left hand did not defend The black mantis flies backward at a faster speed than it did in the past. Before it flies out half a meter, the disgusting triangular head explodes into two parts.


    Wang Mang quickly pulls off the blood bandage on his head and wraps it around the skin and flesh, shaking constantly On her left hand, she tied a knot on her wrist, and then called Wang Hu and Liu Ying to come here.


    when Liu Ying saw Wang Mang''s shaking left hand, she knew that he used the crazy prawn fist again. "Does it hurt, let you be brave?" Liu Ying held Wang Mang''s shaking left hand in both hands, her eyes were red, and her voice was a little whimpering,


    "it''s OK, I just returned Take some effort, or the mantis''s head will burst by me, and its forelimb must pierce my neck. "Wang Mang held Liu Ying in his arms and joked with himself,


    at this time, the mantis, which fell on the ground and kept twitching, finally stopped moving and died." let''s take you to see something strange. After Wang Mang died, it will explode, "he led When they got close to the corpse, the swarthy insect corpse glowed,


    gathered together and turned into three light masses of different sizes, gradually condensed into a real object and fell on the mud ground with weeds. Wang Mang looked carefully, a fist sized black insect egg and a pair of black saw toothed long knives,


    picked up the long knives, Wang Mang looked at them carefully, and the ring was red, oh Wang Mang''s previous life has also seen three-level monsters burst out nine level equipment,


    one is about one meter long, the size of the standard samurai sword, and the other is slightly shorter, about 80 cm. The most special thing about the two swords is that they are all dark, not only the handle and body, but also most of the swords are shining cold The blades of the two sabres are black and deep color,


    the two sabres have a serration about 20 cm long, with different sizes and shapes, which are very similar to the serration size and shape of the just dead black mantis. Wang Mang is extremely satisfied with the two black sabres. His long gun often changes into a throwing gun, so it is very necessary to prepare another weapon "Xiaoying, AHU, who wants this knife?" Wang Mang shook the dark serrated knife in his hand. Wang Hu looked at the knife and took the lead in saying: "brother Mang, I don''t want it. I have snow tusks." Wang Hu looked at the snow tusks in his hand affectionately and stroked them with his rough palm. The action was gentle, like a snow tusk A fag,


    Wang Mang gives Liu Ying a short knife, which is good. Although the wind blade is strong, it''s a little weak. After all, it takes a long time to gather the wind blade. A short knife can stand by when it''s in danger.


    Wang Mang puts the ink dragon gun into the storage space, holds the one meter long, dark and beautiful long knife in one hand, and shakes it. It''s beautiful, and he takes advantage of it, The knife is about 50 kg, which may be heavy for others, but it''s even light in Wang Mang''s hands. Playing with the knife is like playing with a stick, so don''t be too easy.


    after playing with the knife, Wang Mang picked up the last thing on the ground, the black insect egg like donkey dung. As soon as he started, the golden female worm in the insect pattern gave out a strong desire,


    after playing with it

 Chapter 34

    Wang Mang held the egg in his right hand and spread it flat on his left hand. With a flash of insect pattern, a plump golden female worm appeared. As soon as the female worm appeared, it seemed to smell the smell of the egg, and it was going to climb towards the egg along Wang Mang''s arm.


    naturally, Wang Mang did not refuse to let the female worm, who was symbiotic with himself, approach the egg, When the female worm saw the egg size, she directly squirmed and jumped on it. Eight suction cups were tightly attached to the dark surface of the egg, and the cone-shaped hard chewing mouthpiece quickly opened its mouth and nibbled on it.


    Wang Mang saw that the female worm was happy to eat, but he didn''t stop it. After all, his own mother worm was his core. What''s the big deal about eating an egg? By the way, he was happy Wang Mang didn''t use the ring to see the properties of the egg.


    when Wang Mang thought of this, the dragon ring on his index finger sent out a scanning red light, shining on the egg. A few seconds later, a message spread to Wang Mang''s brain:


    the egg of the king beast xenogeneic black mantis


    a king beast flying black mantis with high evolutionary potential can be obtained by successfully hatching,


    Wang Mang looked at the image in his mind This message, happy mouth all can''t close, this is a rare pet animal egg, or the most precious King animal egg in pet animal eggs, this value is immeasurable,


    just want to have a closer look at what''s special about this insect egg, Wang Mang suddenly found that his treasure shellfish egg was only half eaten, quickly pulled away the female insect, looked at it for a while, Wang Mang was about to cry The egg is dead and has no life characteristics,


    but the female who is pulled aside still firmly climbs in front of the egg and continues to gnaw hard. After a cigarette, the baby egg like donkey dung has almost eaten up,


    Wang Mang is very sad. If he had identified this "donkey dung egg" earlier, he would have a very talented one in the future It''s a pity that all these things have come to nothing with the swollen stomach of the female insect.


    just as Wang Mang bowed his head and regretted, the round female insect sent a message to Wang Mang '' The general meaning is: after eating the eggs, you can give birth to the black mantis, but the black mantis will become weak in all aspects.


    Wang Mang doesn''t worry about this. What about becoming weak? Can you beat me one by one? There are only two things that female insects need to produce all kinds of insects,


    the former is mainly used to produce Wang Mang''s native parasite, while the latter is the hard condition for most insects to be born. Black mantis, a new insect, needs not a little bit of energy. Only 10 first-order prisms or 5 first-order high-order animal elixirs can produce one adult After looking at the high standard production conditions, Wang Mang sighed that he would not be able to save much money in the future. Fortunately, he had a sacculus, which could make it easier for the insects to reproduce and survive. Otherwise, he could not support these insects.


    Wang Mang took the mother insects away and stopped thinking about these things. He would rather kill more zombies Seriously, "Xiaoying, AHU, let''s go back to the car and have a rest. Just now the rabbit meat is dinner, so go to bed early."


    Wang Mang walks back to the RV with Liu Ying in his arms, and Wang Hu also lies on the simple spring bed on the van. It''s very early. It''s just 6 o''clock. All three of them have experienced a big war, and they are all tired, and no one is watching the night Early the next morning, the first ray of sunlight shone on Liu Ying''s face through the window. Liu Ying slowly opened her long eyelashes and saw that Wang Mang, who was sleeping by her side, had disappeared. She sat up with her hands, took a classic book from her head cabinet, and called out to the RV, "husband, where are you?"


    before her voice fell, she went to the Mercedes Benz room The door of the car opened, and Wang Mang got on the RV with a roasted leg of lamb strung with a stick in his hand, chewing the mutton in his mouth. "Xiaoying, you wake up." Wang Mang swallowed the mutton and showed his snow-white teeth with a smile, "Xiaoying, how do you taste it?"


    Liu Ying put down her book, took the stick, looked at the roasted leg of lamb, and swallowed, "husband, Where did this come from? "


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and explained with a smile," I went to bed too early last night. I got up at night and smoked a cigarette. Suddenly, I found a silly sheep bumping into our RV with its horn. I got out of the car and shot it. No, you wake up just after it''s baked, "Wang Mang said to Liu Ying with a smile Ying is also giggling, there are stupid sheep to send us breakfast, ah, small hand in the leg of a small piece of mutton into the mouth, crisp meat in the mouth burst out of a rich and delicious gravy, with a trace of sweet, without the slightest smell of mutton, "this mutton is delicious." Liu Ying bright eyes at this time enjoy all narrowed into a seam,


    "of course Now, it''s the meat of the first-order high-level yellow sheep. It''s fresh and tender. Of course, it''s delicious, "Wang Mang said with a smile, looking at Liu Ying, who was eating happily.


    Liu Ying nodded her head excitedly, and the two or three catties of leg of the lamb was soon eaten up." wait, there''s more. I''ll get it for you. "Wang Mang saw that Liu Ying was happy, so he was ready to get out of the car and get some mutton As soon as she got out of the car, Liu Ying, sitting on the bed, heard a roar: "Wang Hu, you son of a bitch, save some sheep for me."Wang Hu, who had just got up, saw that it was daybreak and was ready to get off the bus to ask mang brother to drive. As soon as he got off the bus, he found a campfire nearby. On the grill above, there was a golden roast sheep. Wang Hu, who hadn''t had breakfast, could not help tearing a small piece of mutton into his mouth. It was so delicious. I ate less. Mang brother shouldn''t blame me


    the starving Wang Hu tore off one of his front legs and ate it. Who knows, the more he ate, the more uncontrollable he was. The two or three hundred jin roast sheep were eaten with only one rib and two legs. Just as he wanted to continue, he was frightened by Wang Mang''s roar. Just as he wanted to turn back, he was beaten out by Wang Mang''s "iron fist of love"


    looking at the two legs left in front of him, Wang Mang was shocked Wang Hu''s heart is a pain. Looking at Wang Hu lying on the mud pretending to be dead, he angrily compares his middle finger and gets on the RV with his legs and ribs. Wang Hu pretending to be dead opens his eyes and looks at the blue sky with a smile on his mouth. "Mutton is delicious."


    at 8 a.m., three people with enough food and drink drive towards the direction of Longshi. There are a few zombies scattered on the small concrete road When Wang Mang was idling, he saw the zombies on the road, and the speed of the zombies did not stop. With a few "bang", he knocked them to the ground.


    before they got up, the huge wheels directly ran over them. In this way, they walked out of the suburbs without fear and danger to the countryside with dense vegetation. Wang Mang and his three men, who were also skilled artists, were brave enough to drive along the invisible dirt road After all, the deterrent power of the gun is more than that of the shotgun.


    to the south of the village is a five or six meter wide river. The river is clear and doesn''t look deep. After crossing the bridge, the three people find that it''s not normal It''s strange that there are no wandering zombies, no dry blood on the ground, but no corpse. All these reveal that the village is unusual.


    "don''t move" a burst of drinking came from the two-story building. The three of them went along. A strong man on the balcony had bowstring in his hand, and the sharp black arrow showed cold light.


    the shotgun in Liu Ying''s hand was fast He quickly aimed at the man on the balcony. The two sides were so deadlocked. The strong man said, "who are you? What are you doing in our village! Get out of here now. "


    Wang Mang took advantage of the stalemate between the two sides for a short time to observe the situation around him. In several buildings not far away, he vaguely saw a lot of people, many of them holding simple spears, bows and arrows made of bamboo.


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, looked at the bamboo bow in the hands of the strong man, and sneered in his heart We are at least 100 meters away now. If you can shoot, I will eat my Mulong gun,


    Wang Mang calmly asked Liu Ying to put the muzzle down and yelled to the strong man, "brother, we just need to investigate the situation and see if there are zombies. We can borrow a way from your village."


    at this time, the strong man relaxed his bamboo bow and thought about it After a while, Wang Mang said: "no, who knows if you have evil intentions"


    Wang Mang looked at this strong man. He didn''t eat hard or soft, and he was furious. Since you don''t know good or bad, no wonder I quickly took the shotgun from Liu Ying''s hand and shot it at the balcony.


    the strong man quickly squatted down and took the cover of the balcony to avoid the attack of the shotgun As the saying goes, at a distance of more than 100 meters, the shrapnel can no longer cause lethal damage,


    seeing Wang Mang attack, the people in the surrounding buildings are not hiding. They all throw out their spears and open their bamboo bows to shoot arrows. Liu Ying''s mental power is the strongest and her reaction ability is the fastest among the three people. A wind blade can cut the threatening bamboo arrows into pieces,


    Wang Mang''s hands are abrupt There was a more than one meter long pistol. With one hand cheering and one shot, "bang" sound, the more than one meter long pistol was inserted straight into the thick wall of the building, and only the tail of the gun remained outside the wall and trembled.


    when the villagers saw the shocking scene, they were so surprised that they couldn''t say anything. They even forgot to attack. Wang Mang''s left hand was stuck into the concrete wall The gun flew back and turned into a steel gun,


    holding the steel gun, Wang Mang''s sharp eyes swept over the crowd and yelled angrily: "who wants to die, come on"

 Chapter 35

    Wang Mang, a villager with more than 20 weapons standing on the balcony, drank violently. His face was a bit timid, and his gun and bow and arrow were all lowered. There was no sword pulling at the beginning.


    Wang Mang looked around and saw that everyone was shocked and some of them were soft hearted. Wang Mang took advantage of the heat and immediately said, "I never wanted to embarrass you. I just want to start from the beginning Do you all refuse to borrow a road in your village? "


    There were some angry villagers. Seeing that the three people just wanted to pass by, they immediately talked about it. Some said that they shot and hurt people, some said they didn''t agree, some said they didn''t want to cause trouble and let the three people pass by directly. You and I didn''t talk about it all the time.


    "don''t talk about it, the village head is here."


    the people who had talked about it all the time saw the village head coming, More than twenty men were silent, and even their breath was lowered subconsciously.


    Wang Mang was a little curious about who the village head was and how powerful he was. Looking from the eyes of the people, a young man with a black ox on one hand walked along a muddy path, with long hair and a long mouth Wang Mang narrowed his eyes. This young man is their village. It''s not easy. That black cow is a high-level Tibetan black cow. It''s irascible and irritable, and it''s the most difficult to hunt. This cow weighs eight or nine hundred jin, so he just put his hand on his shoulder?


    The village head, who was a little too young and had long hair, went to the door of a building, held the black ox on his shoulder with one hand, threw it over the wall, and roared: "the ox is ready to cook, and it''s red hot at night"


    after that, he turned his lazy eyes to Wang Mang and three people at the entrance of the village. He didn''t find anything strange and was ready to go back to sleep After a glance, Yu Guang found an unusual place. How could their weapons make me feel a little dangerous,


    Li He''s lazy eyes finally got serious. After a careful look at them for a while, he found that the beautiful woman and the man with the white knife were not particularly strong. The most important thing was that the young man with the black gun was vaguely stronger than himself First line, he is a person with second-order ability,


    Wang Mang was also incredulous at this time. Although he didn''t improve the fastest, he was definitely in the forefront of the world. But he didn''t expect that such a fierce ground snake was in such a shabby village,


    "who are you? What are you doing in my village? " Li He''s face is a little ugly. The other three seem to be powers. There is another one whose momentum is stronger than himself. He looks hard to deal with.


    "brother, we didn''t mean anything. We wanted to find something useful in the village, but who thought there was someone in the village. I just had a little unhappiness with you brothers. I hope you don''t mind," Wang Mangda said Li He looked at the three people again, frowned and thought for a while, but he said, "it''s nothing to give you some food, but there''s no surplus for all kinds of living materials. If you want to pass, I won''t stop you."


    Wang Mang saw that the village head is reasonable, and he didn''t ask too much for anything: "no food, Let''s just borrow the road. "


    " let''s go, get back on the bus and leave here quickly. "Wang Mang put away his steel gun and said to them with a cool face,


    " village head, let''s just let them go? I just saw them see two cars, and I think there are a lot of things in them. Why don''t we rob them? "A young man who looks like a thief came up to Li He and suggested,


    Li He, who is still thinking about the strength of Wang Mang, kicked the man out and glided three or four meters in the air before he fell to the ground." don''t you If you want to live, go and have a try, don''t involve all the big guys, Sb thing, "Li He spat at the man who fell to the ground and went to the building where the cow was thrown,


    " brother Mang, I just saw that the village head was a power man, and the strength of the three of us was not easy to deal with him, "Wang Mang carried the knife, a little puzzled,


    " ah Hu, don''t you think so If I were alone, I wouldn''t have to explain to him with such a smile. The key is that Xiaoying and you can avoid the black hand of him and the villagers? If he dies with you, will you touch him with your life? " Wang Mang shakes his head and looks a little ugly.


    the head of the village, who fights cattle with one hand, must be a person with second-order ability. He just doesn''t know whether it''s strength evolution or physical evolution. If the former is better, he can touch him with 3 or 4 tons of strength, but if the latter is better, his physical quality will be greatly improved. If he wants to kill him, he will have to suffer a lot It''s not worthwhile to be hurt.


    at least the village head knows that they are strong and each step back, which can be regarded as a win-win situation. Wang Mang and Wang Hu drive over the stone bridge and drive on the only flat stone road in the village. From time to time, some people in the buildings on both sides of the road poke their heads in the windows and bravely stand on the balcony to watch the three people Li he was sitting on the balcony of the well decorated house with a recliner on his back and a small table next to him with a half bottle of Yanghe Daqu and a large plate of steaming cooked beef. When the three people''s car arrived at his house, Li he was lying on the recliner and threw down an oil paper bag on the ground,Wang Mang was driving the RV, but he saw Li He on the balcony throwing a bag at his car. Wang Mang was not afraid of his tricks. Holding the open window in one hand, most of his body swished out of the car. The steel gun suddenly appeared. Wang Mang stabbed the opening of the oil bag with his gun.


    Li He on the balcony saw Wang Mang''s ghostly way Sure enough, it was wise not to offend them. The three passed the village without danger. Wang Mang stopped the car and opened the oil paper bag when the car was five or six kilometers away from the village! Liu Ying, sitting on the bed reading a book, wrinkled her nose and smelled the aroma. "Husband, what''s so fragrant? It''s beef. It won''t be poisoned." Liu Ying was worried when she looked at the beef in the oil paper bag,


    "there must be no problem with the beef and the sauce. The village head is not stupid. I''ll go to the village What''s the good of poison to him? It will only make him have more enemies. He wants to make a good relationship when he delivers beef to us. "


    Wang Mang gets out of the car, knocks on Wang Hu''s window, takes out a small piece of cooked beef and hands it to Wang Hu. He asks," ah Hu, how about a taste of the beef. "


    Wang Hu looks at the red, and when he pinches the cooked beef, it flows out a little gravy Then he stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it twice, and his eyes were staring at him, nodding his head continuously.


    Wang Mang asked in a long voice, "is this beef particularly delicious?" Wang Hu nodded quickly, and chewed it without forgetting to give a thumbs up to the taste of the beef. "Oh, I''m going," Wang Mang said and left with a paper bag full of beef...


    only left Wang Hu, who was still in a daze in the car,


    when he got back to the car, Wang Mang got close to the beef and took a deep breath. It was really delicious. In the morning, Wang Hu ate two-thirds of his roast sheep, which made him hungry all morning. It was a small revenge for him, which made him greedy. Ha ha, the more he thought about it, the more happy he was.


    Wang Mang and Liu Ying shared a whole bag of cattle After eating and drinking enough meat, we drive towards Longshi according to the route on the map. As we have gone out of the suburbs and into the vast countryside, the surrounding scenery has changed a lot. Many strange plants, vines with dozens of heads and pink strange fruits, and a few other plants, have emerged from the farmland with all kinds of vegetables and wheat Although Wang Mang lived in the last world for six years, the plants in each area were quite different. Wang Mang remembered dozens of plants with strong aggressiveness and great value, but he didn''t know the others.


    Wang Mang drove all the way, looking at the familiar scene of the last World,


    "Zhi ~ ~ ~" RV was generous The tire pulled out a deep black mark on the pitted concrete road! "Husband, what''s the matter? How can you brake suddenly?" Liu Ying rubbed the back of the head of the bed and asked. Wang Mang stretched out some trembling fingers. "Look, look there!"


    Looking at the place Wang Mang pointed to, Liu Yingshun saw a five or six meter high, blood stained grave bag across the middle of the road. There was a two meter high, one meter wide hole in the middle of the grave bag, dark and terrifying.


    Wang Mang put out the fire, didn''t even open the door, and jumped directly from the window.


    as soon as he landed, he strode towards the grave bag, and Wang Mang got closer to the grave bag The more excited he was. When he was only three or four meters away from the tomb, he stopped and stared at the huge grave bag. This... This... Is a great opportunity. Wang Mang took another two steps, picked up a pile of mud with black blood and put it under his nose to smell it. The smell must be right.


    at this time, Liu Ying and Wang Hu also ran over and looked at Wang who was still smelling the blood mud Mang, Liu Ying could not help but ask: "husband, what are you doing here in a hurry? Let''s take a detour. The more you look at this grave bag, the more weird I feel. I''ve got goose bumps."


    Wang Mang put down the mud in his hand, stood up and looked at them. After a long time, he burst out laughing, "Xiaoying, AHU, this is big goose bumps Opportunity, we are so lucky to meet this grave bag, ha ha, "Wang Mang''s laughter is a little nervous, even a little puzzling, but only Wang Mang knows that there are many good things in this blood grave.

 Chapter 36

    "Husband, what''s the unique opportunity you''re talking about? Are there any treasures in this grave?" Liu Ying was annoyed by Wang Mang''s strange behavior of smelling mud and laughing,


    "yes, Xiao Ying, you must be right. There is a treasure in the grave, not only a treasure, but also a great advantage." Wang manghuan hugged Liu Ying''s waist and happily held her for two turns in situ,


    "brother Mang, let''s go in quickly, but there is no harm in the dark hole There will be some monsters, "Wang Hu looked at the high entrance in the middle of the huge grave and was a little worried.


    Wang Mang calmed down his excitement at this time, and his face was upright, and the ink dragon gun appeared in his hand." there must be monsters, and their strength will not be too strong. I''m sure there will never be three-level monsters. OK, ah Hu, go and drive the van here Wang Hu, seeing that Wang Mang Zhizhu was holding her hand, didn''t say a word, and then turned back to drive. Liu Ying frowned and worried and asked, "husband, what should we do if there are two high-level monsters or a group of high-level monsters" Wang Mang looked at the entrance of the cave, his eyes showed a trace of lethality,


    ''cha ~ ''"brother Mang''s car is coming,


    Wang Hu got out of the car with several high-power flashlights in his hand. Wang Mang took the flashlights, handed them to Liu Ying and said," Xiao Ying, ah Hu, you After that, Wang Mang went to the front of the van, put the flashlight and the steel gun in the storage ring,


    he waved his arm and wiped his sweating hands. Then he put his hand under the bumper of the van. The ant pattern suddenly flashed. Wang Mang gathered his hands and drank "up"


    the head of the van was so beautiful Wang Mang glanced at the hole not far behind him, estimated the distance, and immediately put his hands to work again. The rear wheel of the semi lifted van was dragged two deep traces on the cement road.


    Wang Mang''s steps were not fast and slow. Every step back, there was a heavy dull sound on the ground, three or four meters away, Wang Mang easily pulled a van over with all his strength. When he got close to the cave, his hands were full of strength, and the tendons on his arms were all highlighted.


    there was another big drink, and the van man stood up. Wang Mang walked into the cave. Within three seconds, there was a dull noise, and the wide chassis of the van completely covered the cave r>


    Wang Mang turned on the flashlight, looked at the two men in a daze, and explained with a smile that "blocking the door is to stop the monsters"


    Wang Hu still didn''t understand. He asked, "brother Mang, we can''t get out of the cave because we''re blocking the entrance. Let''s stop the monsters."


    Wang Mang looked at the two men and explained patiently: "some monsters If they don''t stay in the cave all the time, some of them will go out to look for food and return to the cave at dusk. Generally speaking, the people who go out to look for food are young monsters. Blocking the cave also gives us more insurance. "


    after hearing this explanation, Liu Ying and Wang Hu suddenly realized that they are leaving the nest. Although some monsters have left the nest, we still have to seize the time. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon, Before 5 o''clock, they must come out. "Wang Mang looked at his watch and chose a safe time.


    all of them turned on the flashlight to light up the way forward. The mud hole was illuminated by the strong light flashlight, and the one meter wide hole looked slender, some deep and terrifying. Under the mud wall, there were several scattered animal bones,


    all of them passed through the end of the world Wang Mang leads the way, Liu Yingluo is at the end and is ready to launch the wind blade. Wang Hu is in the middle of them, holding a sword in his hand and looking alert.


    after walking for about five minutes, he turns a corner and a downward passage appears. What''s more strange is that the original low and crowded Huangni tunnel is destroyed The three meter high and three meter wide blue brick tunnel has been replaced. The first step of the blue stone appears to be simple and heavy, and some walls are carved with murals. Wang Mang sneers at the sight, and looks at the steps. The walls are good, but it''s a place of right and wrong.


    Wang Mang leads them on walking, and he doesn''t worry about traps. His past life is very different Once in the blood tomb, Wang Mang touched all the places in the blood tomb. At that time, even the green bricks were broken one by one to look for the treasure. Although it was not the same blood tomb, many things were common. The blood tomb decided that there would be no trap.


    Wang Mang took them to the stairs for a long time, and he was a little puzzled. Why hasn''t there been a monster for such a long time It''s not reasonable. Wang Mang took up his flashlight and took a careful look at the front of the tunnel. This was a terrible light. Wang Mang''s back was cold and sweaty.


    there were swarthy beetles hanging on the top of the tunnel not far away. The ferocious insects were wriggling and spitting a kind of black mucus in their mouth. The strong light flashed on them without any reflection Wang Mang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and stopped the two people behind himWang Mang points to the insects on the top, and they sweat when they see them. If they take two more steps, they will be killed.


    Wang Mang takes a deep breath, takes two steps back, walks out of a safe distance, and then sits on the steps to think about the countermeasures. There are at least tens of thousands of insects on the top, which are basically first-class demon insects There is no reason to be afraid of the strength of the first rank and the level of the previous life, but a good tiger can''t stand the wolves. There are tens of thousands of them. I''m afraid they will be consumed to death when they fight.


    is the elephant fierce? Are ants weak? But as long as there are enough ants, no matter how strong the elephant is, there will be no bones left.


    Wang Mang rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t come up with any good way. After all, the gap of strength is too big.


    Wang Hu asked suspiciously, "brother Mang, you''re not an entomologist. Do you have a way to deal with these insects?" Wang Mang was thinking about the problem with his eyes closed. When he heard Wang Hu''s words, he wanted to smile bitterly, but he was careful again, and so on. Yes, he was an entomologist, and his own life bug was a parasite.


    Wang Mang could not help but smile when he had a clear idea. Yes, he had fallen into a misunderstanding. Before, he only wanted to work hard with monsters, but who let his own life bug It''s parasitic,


    Wang Mang suddenly stood up and spread his left hand. Ten parasitic leeches appeared in the palm of his hand. The size of nail cap and a reddish brown horizontal bar on the back of these leeches added some beauty to the creeping insect,


    the biggest function of these ten leeches is to suck and return blood, which can be hidden in the host body without the host noticing Collecting the energy of life, and giving feedback to Wang Mang''s mother worm through a special channel,


    condenses a kind of life essence. The essence of life can be used too much. Even when Wang Mang is mortally wounded, even if he hangs his life, some of the forbidden strokes for losing his life, Wang Mang can also play less scruples. The most important thing is that the hatching of eggs is most special. Appropriate,


    Wang Mang looked at the leech in his palm and thought about it. Ten prismatic flying insects appeared again. Ten flying insects sucked the Leech''s back and flew from Wang Mang''s palm to the group of strange insects.


    tens of thousands of black insects with ferocious crustaceans didn''t know whether they were close or didn''t care at all. All the black insects still vomited black mucus selflessly After all, this is the first time for a parasitic leech to come out. A flying insect with a leech the size of a fingernail landed on a thin insect. The black insect spits black mucus half dead and looks sick. After the little leech landed on the back of the black insect, the small suction cup in front of the head suddenly stuck on the back of the beetle''s carapace, The seemingly hard crustacean was sucked out of a small hole, and the parasitic leech went directly into it. Wang Mang, who had a strong eyesight, was still a little surprised to see the scene. You should know that the non mutated leech can''t get into the body. The real name of the parasitic leech is true.


    the mother worm in Wang Mang''s insect pattern was also excited at the moment, and the fleshy body kept twisting Moving, he spat out a drop of light green water from the mouthpiece. Yes, not even a drop of water. Wang Mang called the water point on his fingertips,


    sniffed it with a smell of vitality, put it on his tongue and licked it, eh! Full of energy and instant spirit, Wang Mang''s brain suddenly became refreshed. It was a cold flash. It was more obvious.


    , the essence of life is really good stuff. He tasted so little, refreshed himself, and


    ten flying insects came back at this time. Wang Mang received the worm tattoo directly, and he stared at the dense insect that was spitting black mucus, ten A leech with a fingernail size, absorbs the essence of life, can be fast, slow, fast, and within 35 seconds, it will surely fall. Slow, latent sucking it for ten or twenty years is not surprising.


    at this time, one after another black shell beetle fell from the top. The original hard insect shell fell gently on the green Shitai stage, and it became fragmented.


    twisting mother worm was also more and more excited. Spitting light green water drops, Wang Mang took out an empty medicine bottle from the storage ring, and immediately put in the bottle with the essence of life, and covered the bottle stopper. The essence of this life was that the monster could smell it. The


    bug dropped only, and the life essence of the mother worm grew more and more. Wang Mang frowned and let the female insect bite on the palm of the insect''s hand.


    the murmuring blood flowed into the female insect''s body one after another, and the crystal clear leech eggs were born.

 Chapter 37

    Wang Mang''s originally healthy face became a little haggard, and his face was even more white. His whole muscular left arm even lost blood, his pulse became weak, his limbs were cold, and his cold sweat kept flowing.


    seeing Wang Mang''s appearance, Liu Ying didn''t have the heart to go on. She stepped forward and said with a cry: "husband, what are you doing, Let''s go out. I don''t want to be a baby. Let''s go. I don''t want you to be like this. "


    Liu Ying grabs the mother worm in her hands and wants to pull it down from the wound, but the mother worm is Wang Mang''s own worm. Where can Liu Ying, who is not a second-class person, pull it? Maybe the mother worm is aware of Wang Mang''s abnormality and gives up to continue sucking blood, and the worm pattern flashes Wang Mang also opened his eyes and shook his head at this time. His brain was a little dizzy when he was just sucked by his mother. "Husband, you''re OK. Why do you want to do this? Let''s not have a baby. Let''s leave now." Liu Ying saw Wang Mang open his eyes and put her arms around Wang Mang''s body, hanging on her pretty face Wang Mang rubbed Liu Ying''s small head in his arms, and a smile appeared on his pale face: "blame me, blame me. It''s because I didn''t prepare enough. I didn''t have to be like this if I made more leeches before."


    in just three minutes of sucking blood, Wang Mang said that he had been sucking nearly half of the blood essence, if not The mother worm sucks the essence of life from the wound while she sucks blood. Otherwise, Wang Mang will have to leave sequela.


    has a heart movement. A transparent bottle of medicine appears in Wang Mang''s hands. The bottom of the bottle has a pale green liquid. Wang Mang looks at some dismay, but still opens the bottle stopper, and all her breath is poured into her mouth.


    Tut, Wang Mang smacked his lips. You don''t say, the essence of this life is sweet and sweet. It''s still good to drink. The light green essence of life flows into Wang Mang''s stomach along the mouthparts. It soon flows into every part of the body through the digestive system. The bloodless left arm is full of vitality and the pulse becomes strong.


    even Wang Mang''s pale face looks good. It''s going to take a while to turn into blood essence, but now I can barely control these leeches.


    with a sudden thought, 56 pearl like eggs of leeches appeared in Wang Mang''s palm, which was dark and ferocious. The ferocious worms on the worm lines seemed to be soft at this time. After all, these eggs were all small creatures,


    "pa ¡¯An egg is broken. A parasitic leech, which is smaller than the nail cap and has toothpick thickness, breaks the egg and sticks out the head with suction cup.


    the small suction cup is close to the crystal egg. It seems that a stream of energy is continuously supplied from the shell to the newborn. After the last bite, the egg is no longer crystal, and the leech larvae with toothpick thickness also grow up Many of them become adults.


    one egg after another is hatched successfully, and one larva after another grows into an adult. Wang Mang can clearly feel the kindness of these leeches to himself, which is the resonance of blood.


    all the 56 parasitic leeches hatch into adults, Wang Mang also waves his hand, and all the 50 or 60 flying insects in the sacs call When he came out, the sucking cup of the flying insect sucked the Leech''s back, and one by one flew to the black insect group,


    Wang Mang looked at the flying insect group and felt that the species of his own insect group was not rich enough, the flying insect could not absorb the essence of the insect, so was the first-order parasite. Only leech had this ability, otherwise he would not have been killed so painfully,


    flying The swarm quickly returned, and its 66 parasitic leeches were taking the lives of the strange insects at the speed of pestilence. The swarm was rapidly reduced. In just five minutes, more than 3000 disgusting strange insects were sucked dry, and their lives fell on the stairs and smashed to pieces.


    the swarm began to panic, and some intelligent strange insects took the initiative to fly away from the group, like flying deep in the corridor Sixty-six parasitic leeches of their own, because the everfount is not far away from each other, the number of absorption is not reduced.


    Wang Mang''s mental strength is watching the mother worm in the insect veins continuously pour out the pale green essence of life. Wang Mang''s mouth is laughing. "Xiao Ying, ah tiger, you taste it," Wang Mang took two cups from the storage space, and poured more than ten drops. The essence of life is handed to two people.


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu, sniffing with a cup of paper, a kind of fresh fragrance, guru, a dozen drops down the mouth, two of them feel hot and full of go, and the essence of life spun out of


    ''s mother worm has filled a whole bottle of medicine. Wang Mang hurriedly took another medicine bottle, then the increase of life essence will be replaced. It shows the disappearance of the life of the swarm. More than 10000 strange insects have died before they know it or even realize the danger.


    except for the dozens that have already escaped, only a few hundred of them are hanging on the top of the gallery dissatisfied with the black mucus. The leeches and suction cups are sticking upside down on the wall of the gallery top, wriggling close to the remaining strange insects.


    there are only a few hundred of them hanging on the top of the gallery dissatisfied with the black mucus Wang Mang was also very happy when he looked at the gratifying scene. In less than 10 minutes, there was no strange insect on the top of the corridor, but it was scattered, with a thick layer of insect shells piled up all over the corridor,Wang Mang saw that there was no danger. He took them to the edge of the pile of insect shells and looked up. It was just a thick layer of mucus. Wang Mang spread out his left palm, and the insect pattern on his palm was shining. The 66 parasitic worms adsorbed on the top of the corridor were like a call suckling swallow. They fell from the top of the corridor to the insect pattern on Wang Mang''s palm, and there was no deviation.


    "let''s go, let''s go This test will bring good stuff not far from it. "Wang Mang has fully recovered his peak at this time, and even has gone through the whole life. He has restored many dark diseases which are not easily detected. If his body could use nine points and nine of his strength, he could use his body very well, which means that he had a complete control of his body,


    Wang Mang. With a steel gun in his left hand and a flashlight in his right hand, he opened the way and carefully observed whether there was danger ahead. The three people who had learned from the past had to carefully look at the top of the corridor three or five times.


    the three people walked less than 100 meters, and it was a bend again. Wang Mang stopped the two people''s attempt to step forward, but still went forward with a single shot Wang Mang stuck to the wall, gritted his teeth, rolled over the corridor where he needed to turn, and quickly stood up, that is to say, the steel gun thrust forward. After the attack, Wang Mang found that everything was normal and there was nothing unusual,


    but there was a half meter square puddle a few meters in front of him, which was not smelly water, but a pool of red blood. Wang Mang held the electric light and looked at the wall The wall and the top of the corridor were photographed everywhere, and no danger was found. Before he approached, Wang Mang smelled a strong smell of blood. The smell of blood was extremely bad, just like the smell of corpse blood with the fermentation of remnant limbs. A determined person like Wang Mang could not help covering his mouth and nose.


    Wang Mang came close to the blood pool, squatted down and looked at the place Liu Ying and Wang Hu walked out from the corner of the corridor with anxious faces. Seeing Wang Mang squatting, they were all relieved. Wang Mang grinned and said happily: "Xiao Ying, ah Hu, Come on, you two. That''s what I call the baby. "


    when Liu Ying and Wang Hu saw Wang Mang greeting, they both stepped forward and smelled the bloody smell. Wang Hu was still better, but his face was a little ugly. Liu Ying covered her mouth and was excited by the smell of retching.


    Wang Mang saw that they didn''t adapt and quickly backed back to a place where they couldn''t smell the bloody smell Wang Mang called a glass bottle from the storage ring, poured a bottle of blood, and said to Wang Hu, "ah Hu, try it."


    Wang Hu''s face turned blue when he smelled the taste of blood "Brother Mang, this... This thing can drink?" When Wang Mang heard Wang Hu''s question, he looked at him with disdain. He raised the glass and took a big mouthful of it. "Shuang" Wang Mang frowned, but his face was full of enjoyment.


    although the blood water tasted bad and tasted bad, it had an advantage enough to cover these defects, which was "activating blood vessels"!


    Even ordinary people have a variety of blood factors in their bodies, and the psionic person links some scattered factors together, so that they have the strange ability that exceeds the number of ordinary people.


    this blood helps the psionic person and ordinary people to strengthen a small factor chain. After drinking this blood, the psionic person may obtain an auxiliary power or some special constitution Ordinary people may directly awaken to be a power, which shows how powerful the bloody water is.


    Wang Hu''s thick eyebrows are almost twisted into numbness. Although Wang Mang took a big sip of the bloody water, Wang Hu was still a little afraid of it. Wang Mang put most of the bloody water in front of Wang Hu. Wang Hu looked at the bloody water, took the glass, and went straight to work Pour it into his mouth, Gulu, Gulu,


    cough, the water is really hard to drink, just like the river water with dead fish. After the last sip of the cup, Wang Hu suddenly feels warm all over, especially his heart. The warm feeling is more obvious. There is a flash of heat from his "hiss" arm, and a strange blood red tattoo is slowly emerging on his arm,


    Wang Mang also looks at it Wang Hu''s blood tattoo on his arm, which seemed to be indistinct, immediately said, "ah Hu, in this case, you need to drink two more glasses." Wang Hu''s hand trembled when he heard the smoke from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 38

    The energy required for the formation of a small factor chain is also very terrible. Due to the particularity of blood, it is doomed that it can''t be like a potion for powers. A small bottle can promote the perfect formation of ordinary people''s factor chain.


    "ah Hu, how can you shake your hands so hard? Are you sick? Why don''t you drink more blood? This can cure minor diseases." Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu, who was shaking like a Parkinson''s patient. His sword eyebrows twisted into a knot, and his eyes were full of love for his brother.


    "brother Mang, it''s my first time to drink this kind of high-grade thing, and I''m a little excited." Wang Hu held a small basin like water cup, held his breath, bit his teeth, squatted beside the blood pool, scooped up a full cup, and raised his head After drinking one cup after another, the blood tattoo on Wang Hu''s arm finally disappeared. Instead, it became bright. An earthworm thick and thin, red shield tattoo glowed faintly on Wang Hu''s right arm, Wang Mang frowned, grinned, distressed and relaxed. Looking at Wang Hu''s seeping scene, he quickly woke him up and asked, "ah Hu, how is your new factor chain?" Wang Hu opened his eyes, heard Wang Mang''s inquiry, pondered for a moment and said, "brother Mang, I don''t know what I am It seems that his ability can only summon one shield. "


    with that, the blood shield on Wang Hu''s right arm emits a red light, and the blood mist also comes out from the tattoo shield the size of a bank card. The right arm next to Wang Hu instantly forms a blood shield with traditional tiger characters in the air,


    Wang Mang looks at the face, which is 50 cm long and 20 cm wide He was a little surprised. He looked at it carefully and said, "can it be bigger?"


    Wang Hu nodded, and the triangular shield, which was similar to the ancient Knight''s shield, suddenly covered with a layer of more blood. The length and width of the shield suddenly increased, until it became a huge shield that could cover most of Wang Hu''s body.


    Wang Mang looked at the shield and said with a smile: "ah Hu, you''re in great luck, this is the blade of Qi and blood, this is the blade of Qi and blood A weapon is not limited to the level of equipment. It will be improved with the improvement of the user''s strength. As long as you store enough blood gas before the battle, its power in the battle can not be underestimated. "


    Wang Hu''s shield is really good. Although it is not a super strong physique, this kind of blood gas equipment is absolutely the most suitable for the current stage Wang Hu, who is lack of defensive means,


    when Wang Hu received the shield, he also showed his white teeth with a smile, but his face was still a little white, which was the side effect of excessive consumption of blood gas.


    "OK, it''s my turn," Wang Mang took the big cup like a small basin, squatted beside the blood pool without any discomfort, scooped a full cup, and poured it into his mouth like a mouthful, This is also a helpless move. Who made the bloody water so bad? After drinking one cup, he scooped another. In less than 2 minutes, three big cups of bloody water went into his stomach,


    Wang Mang''s left arm was also entangled with a bloody python, but the blood tattoo was still a little weak. Wang Mang twisted his eyebrows and had to resist nausea. He poured two more cups of bloody water, and half of the small blood pool was drunk


    at this time, the python was like the finishing touch, like a living Python swimming on the bronze skin of Wang Mang''s left arm, and the tattoo appearance became more and more clear. The ferocious snake''s head and strong body all showed the power contained in the vicious python,


    Wang Mang looked at it carefully, and when he saw the small unicorn on the snake''s head, Wang Mang ate a bite It''s not a snake. It''s a dragon!


    Before Wang Mang''s surprise could be relieved, another message came from the blood tattoo, which made Wang Mang feel even more excited. Evil dragon blood tattoo: devouring thousands of drops of blood essence of animals, can hatch an evil dragon connected with his own flesh and blood!


    Wang Mang''s eyes were full of uncontrollable excitement. Jiaolong, in his previous life, he had never heard of a Jiaolong whose power could have a contract. If his own can hatch a Jiaolong, his combat effectiveness will surely have a qualitative leap, and the hatching is connected with his own blood, so there is no possibility of betrayal.


    Wang Mang heard of the hatching The conditions frowned again. There were only two or three drops of blood essence in a monster. If there were ten thousand drops, they had to come from hundreds of different monsters. This condition was a bit harsh. Wang Mang thought again. Anyway, this condition was far worse than the benefit of Jiaolong. It was not very difficult for him to endure the pain.


    the tattoo on Wang Mang''s left arm Wang Mang stood up and said to them with a smile: "my ability is quite special. I can''t use it yet. I have to activate the essence and blood of the monster. Xiaoying, it''s your turn this time." Wang Mang handed the big water cup to Liu Ying, Liu Ying looked at the water cup and the blood pool, and then retched again.


    Wang Mang saw Liu Ying''s suffering, and his face was full of pain and impatience. He gently stroked her back and helped Liu Yingshun breathe. Then he said, "Xiao Ying, if it''s really disgusting, we won''t drink it. Anyway, there''s more than one way to improve our strength."Smelling speech, Liu Ying bit cherry lips and shook her head firmly, holding the big cup in her hand. After filling the blood pool, her eyes trembled, but she still held the cup and drank the blood water without hesitation. In the first cup, the blood lines were looming, in the second cup, the blood lines were stable,


    a red blood circle around her finger, like a ring After half a moment, Liu Ying opened her eyes and ran over with a smile, holding Wang Mang''s arm in both hands,


    said: "husband, what I have acquired is the auxiliary ability." Liu Yingliang was proud of the ring like blood lines on her white catkin, "when I activate this ability, every blade I send out will carry Wang Mang looks at Liu Ying with a smiling face and rubs her head: "well, Xiaoying, your auxiliary ability is really useful. When your attack methods are enriched in the future, your power will be doubled. We should move on now. That''s the first level However, "


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu saw that Wang Hu was ready to move on, and they also quickly recovered. Wang Mang walked into the one-third of the blood left, which was only enough for one person to wake up, shook his head, found several large Coke bottles from the storage ring, poured out the coke, filled it with blood, and then they were ready to go on the road,


    they all flashed flashlights and looked carefully In front of the corridor illuminated by the strong light, the most powerful Wang Mang was still in front, and the other two also closely followed Wang Mang. After six or seven hundred meters, Wang Mang''s non-human ear seemed to hear a sound coming from the corridor which could not be illuminated by the strong light, but it was not true.


    Wang Mang raised his right hand and motioned them to silence, while he was lying on the ground On the corridor paved with bluestone slabs, his left ear was close to the ground, listening carefully to the strange sound in the distance, "Ho ~ ho ~ Ho" was like the panting sound of animals, and the slabs also vibrated,


    "no, there are monsters, ready to fight!" Wang Mang sprang to his feet, and a black throwing gun suddenly appeared in his hand. With one hand cheering, his waist and abdomen turned, "bang" was a burst of sound. The more than one meter long Mulong throwing gun flew straight towards the deep corridor at the super speed of twice the speed of sound.


    within three seconds, the Mulong throwing gun, which was in harmony with Wang Mang''s mind, hit an object, "roar!" A roar of pain and anger came from far and near, and it was clear in the narrow corridor like a loudspeaker.


    Wang Hu cut his palm with the blade without expression, and the thick black venom covered the whole snow-white shining blade. The mantis, the king killing beast, failed last time, but this time he must sacrifice the sword with the blood of the monster,


    Liu Ying''s In the right palm, three crescent blades with high-frequency vibration are emitting a sharp momentum. Liu Ying is also looking at the dark, and her pretty face is full of stubborn in the face of danger and difficulties.


    "Wu ~ Wu" low voice roar is getting closer and closer. Wang Mang''s whole body is tense, and his left hand is holding a long gun with blood on the head of the gun. Wang Mang looks at the head of the gun and feels a little sad Shen, after his own Mo long gun was turned into a pitching gun, it weighed 300 kg. With the super-high speed of twice the speed of sound, even a small hill could blow up a big hole.


    but who could have thought that only one gun head went into the unknown monster? I''m afraid that the strength of the beast is not lower than the second level.


    thinking of this, Wang Mang''s face is a little dignified. I hope the level is not too high. "Ah ~ Wu" a clear wolf cry came to the ears of the three people. One shoulder is one meter high, and the vigorous black haired fierce wolf came out from the darkness with golden pupils and dark black pupils, Under the strong light, he looked at the three human beings in front of him. He sniffed and looked at Wang Mang''s bloody gun head. "Wu ~ ah" black wolf, with bloodthirsty eyes, howled and opened his mouth. His sharp teeth were shining with cold light, and his four sharp canine teeth were more ferocious, and his smelly saliva was dripping on the ground.


    Wang Mang only hurt his skin Mao''s black wolf is also beating drums in his heart. This wolf is definitely a wolf king. The strength of the second level and the middle level is so fierce!


    "Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua" three blasts, the crescent wind blade is flying out, straight to the black wolf''s eyes, the black wolf claws a block, "bang ~ Bang ~ Bang" three dull sounds, the wolf claws just appeared three shallow marks, even the meat is not hurt, "roar!" The black wolf showed a human mockery on his face, and ran fiercely towards Wang Mang.

 Chapter 39

    The black wolf''s limbs were full of muscles, and his mouth was full of gusts of fishy wind. His majestic body occupied a small corridor, so he couldn''t escape at all. Wang Mang changed his steel gun into a throwing gun, and his whole body tightened into a line. The speed of the black wolf was getting faster and faster, 500 meters, 300 meters, 100 meters, now,


    "bang" steel gun flew out again with a strong explosive force, which made the black wolf fierce His triangle face was full of anger of being provoked again, and he waved his steel like forepaws to the flying steel gun. The sharp and hard "bang" gun was shot into the wall made of bluestone, and the gun head and most of the gun body were stuck in the stone brick.


    Wang Mang squinted and looked at the black wolf, and his cautious face appeared A frenzy, you cruel? Are you cunning? Who is afraid of who!


    A long black knife appeared in his hand instantly, and the black and clean face reflected the black wolf''s vigorous body and bloodthirsty eyes. "Xiaoying, AHU, don''t do it, I''ll kill it myself." Wang Mang''s pupil was full of hysterical madness,


    before the sound of words fell, the black wolf dashed at the place 7 or 8 meters away, arched the wolf''s back, thick All his strong limbs mean the power of the attack.


    Wang Mang showed a grim smile that had not appeared for a long time at the corner of his mouth. Holding the knife, he stepped forward and slashed at the throat of the attacking black wolf.


    the black wolf was also resolute. Knowing that the knife could not be avoided, the wolf''s head fell down and his big mouth full of snow-white tusks bit the steel knife fiercely. The powerful force from the blade made him tense Wang Mang, who was close to his body, almost fell and faltered. Before Wang Mang fought back, the black wolf''s shining claws wiped towards Wang Mang''s throat,


    Wang Mang leaned back and avoided the blow, but there was still a blood line on his neck. He held the black knife in his back hands, flipped and drew, and the black wolf''s tongue was cut with dark red blood With the saliva flowing down from the wolf''s mouth,


    the black wolf was also very angry and ignored the wound in his mouth. The wolf''s mouth widened instantly and bit the neck as close as possible.


    at the critical moment of life and death, Wang Mang gave up his resistance directly, leaned back and fell directly to the ground. With his left hand slapping on the bluestone brick, he quickly recovered Rolling towards the left wall, in the bluestone corridor, which was less than two meters wide, the black wolf blinked, and the unknown liquid mixed with the fishy saliva and dark red blood was even thrown on Wang Mang''s face,


    "Puyi"


    a loud sound of steel entering the flesh came into Wang Mang''s ear, "roar!" The black wolf is crazy, and the blood red pupil can''t see the slightest reason, only the only killing beast,


    Wang Mang holds the hand of the steel knife, which is cut five times by the sharp claw of the black wolf, and the steel knife in his hand also comes out. The steel knife inserted horizontally in the left rib of the black wolf has gone into half of the body, and the small wound is bleeding continuously


    Wang Mang got up and pounced on the left rib of the black wolf. At this time, he didn''t care about the wound that was scratched by the black wolf. He looked at the black knife with red eyes. If he inserted it a little bit more, it would surely die,


    and next to him, the black wolf, who was covered with injuries, seemed to know that it was his own life and death, so he didn''t hesitate to roar and didn''t want to die The steel knife, which was inserted in his body and stirred his intestines, just moved his limbs and rushed at Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang was also red eyed at this time, and the ink dragon gun stuck in the stone wall was too late to withdraw. The black knife was inserted into the black wolf again. Judging from the situation of his left arm, he could not even use the three fists of crazy shrimp to save his life.


    in just one second, Wang Mang''s brain was broken There are all kinds of solutions, but none of them is suitable for the present situation. "Roar" black wolf''s body in an instant. It is one meter high, two meters long, and at least 6.700 kg. Its huge body "Putong" immediately presses on Wang Mang. The smelly wolf''s mouth suddenly opens and bites at Wang Mang''s neck,


    Wang Mang in the unarmed state faces the black wolf''s attack There is no way, but to use the powerful physical force to the neck of the black wolf,


    "hah... Hah"


    the black wolf was stuck in the throat by Wang Mang''s whole body, and the hissing and roaring sound seemed weak, but its strong body gave it strong potential, strong limbs and wide back, and at this time, they all twisted wildly, trying to get rid of Wang Mang Lock the throat,


    Wang Mang is in a bad state at this time. The five bloody paw marks on his left arm are constantly bleeding. The green tendons on his fingers are also protruding. His arm is shaking slightly. It seems that she is running out of strength.


    Liu Ying, who is more than 20 meters behind, is already sobbing. Her eyes are swollen when she squats on the ground. Wang Hu''s hand holding Guan Dao is already a little swollen Wang Mang wants to sacrifice the wolf''s blood without any help.


    Wang Mang, who is pressed by the black wolf, has many bloody wounds on his arms and body. Wang Mang''s hand on the black wolf''s neck is shaking, which is the precursor of his detachment.


    Wang Mang smiles and looks at the ugly and bloodthirsty head of the black wolf. He is very happy and the black wolf is a remnant The animal instinct tells it that there is danger, but the simple wisdom given to it by mutation tells it that this human has run out of ammunition and food, and in a few seconds, he will be able to bite his throat,In the end, instinct conquered its low intelligence. The black wolf wanted to escape, and a burst of air came. The black wolf who had not yet come and broke free from the bondage of Wang Mang struggled violently. Wang Mang''s dark green fingers tightly clasped the black wolf''s throat, making it unable to escape,


    "Puyi" sweet voice!


    A two meter steel gun hit the black wolf''s rear hip with the speed of bullet hitting the target. "Wu" the black wolf howled in pain. He was too tired, and he had no strength to be angry.


    now, Wang Mang, with his last potential, turned over and sat on the black wolf''s back with the power of blocking the black wolf''s neck, holding the steel inserted into the black wolf''s body with his right hand When the knife was suddenly pulled out, the black wolf wanted to be stabbed by the balloon, and faltered limply,


    Wang Mang''s right hand was also scratched by the sharp blade of the steel knife, but it was all worth it. Wang Mang''s bloody left palm, taking advantage of the weakest time of the black wolf, fiercely stuck to the bleeding wound in his left rib, which hurt his internal organs Wen sent out a faint light,


    Wang Mang saw the weak smile of light and fell directly from the black wolf''s back. The black wolf limped and wandered to Wang Mang, who had no strength at all. A pair of small wolves were weak, tired, bloodthirsty and excited. Wang Mang looked at the black wolf''s humanized eyes, showed two rows of white teeth, and laughed happily,


    black wolf The wolf''s low wisdom told him that the human being was dying, why he seemed very happy. Before he finished thinking about this problem, his brain fell into darkness.


    Wang Mang looked at the black wolf who had been sucked into a wolf skin, and his whole body was paralyzed. He leaned against the wall, half lying and panting, one insect after another drilling through the black wolf''s wound There are 66 leeches, 72 first-order flying insects and 20 first-order parasites. This is Wang Mang''s last counterattack. If so many parasites suck you, if you don''t die, Wang Mang will admit it today.


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu see that Wang Mang has solved the battle, and they are half on the ground covered with blood. They all rush to the ground and Liu Ying runs Too fast, one of them stumbled and fell to the ground. He broke a big piece of his knee and didn''t even look at it. He got up and came to Wang Mang and began to cry. His beautiful eyes were swollen like peaches.


    Wang Mang soothed the two and let Wang Hu break the head of the black wolf and take out a black animal pill the size of longan. Wang Mang held the animal pill in his left palm and kept silent After reciting the blood sacrifice mantra, the soft light came out from the animal pill and slowly wrapped Wang Mang''s bloody body,


    the white light became more and more abundant, and even gathered into a light cocoon. Under the light, the bloody wound gradually produced new flesh, and the body seemed to have been supplemented by energy, like breaking through some shackles and slow worm lines Wang Mang got up and clenched his fist. His pure physical strength increased by at least 1 ton, and his muscle toughness and endurance also increased greatly. The biggest improvement was the skeleton. Maybe it was the unique function of black wolf beast pill, Wang Mang Clearly feel their bones become thicker, like a piece of iron into a piece of steel, the hardness has explosive growth,


    "Xiaoying, AHU, I''m in the second stage." Wang Mang took back the large group of parasites on the ground, and showed a warm smile to them,


    "husband, you''re OK," Liu Ying puffed her eyes, sobbed and showed a bitter smile,


    Wang Mang pulled Liu Ying''s hand and comforted him: "I didn''t expect that the black wolf was stronger than the king beast. He was caught by surprise, but fortunately, the harvest was good. After the second level, as long as the blood sacrifice animal pill can be advanced, the fur of the dead Wolf can make leather armor for us three."


    "brother Mang, the blood tomb is too dangerous, the one behind it is too dangerous I''ll take the lead. "Wang Hu''s face was full of seriousness. Wang Mang looked at his firm eyes and nodded, but he didn''t object. After all, if he had his own care, nothing would happen.


    " let''s go, keep going, the last level is ahead. "Wang Mang pulled off the bloody and scratched clothes, took out a change of clothes from the storage space and put them on They cut off the wolf skin, which is the size of two quilts. Unfortunately, there are some holes broken in some places, but it''s harmless.


    straight along the Qingshi corridor, the three of them have walked for several kilometers at least, but the corridor hasn''t come to the end, and they haven''t even met a monster,


    until the next corner.

 Chapter 40

    Under the strong reflection of the strong light, the blood red floor tiles reflect a little red light, which is strange in the narrow corridor. "Brother Mang, I''ll go to explore the road first." Wang Hu, holding a snow-white sword, plucked up his courage to explore the road in the corner covered with blood bricks,


    "I''ll go with you." Wang Mang lit a cigarette and patted Wang Hu on the shoulder. Wang Hu nodded and stuck to the wall The wall poked out his head and said, "hoo, brother Mang, I didn''t find anything."


    Wang Mang was holding a cigarette in his mouth. He felt something wrong. It''s impossible. There must be a third level in the blood tomb. It''s unreasonable. There''s no monster in it.


    with a steel gun in his hand, Wang Mang turned the corner and the flashlight was shining on the small corridor. There''s no trace of monster, and so on What? Wang Mang''s flashlight was shining in the corner of the corridor. A long strip shaped object attracted Wang Mang''s attention.


    after greeting them and following his own steps, Wang Mang walked in and had a look. Drink! It turned out to be a lump of snake skin. Wang Mang squatted down, picked up the transparent and thick snake skin and sniffed it. His relaxed face sank down. "This snake skin is still warm, which means it has just faded. Judging from the size, this snake is not small, which is about as thick as a bucket."


    "Dong" the crisp knocking sound of a stone plate in this small corridor seems to be a little abrupt Wu, the three of them were a little wary. Wang Mang took back his gun and changed his knife. In this small corridor, the gun didn''t have a knife to use,


    "Wang Hu, you stand at the end, I''m in front of you, Xiao Ying, you wait for the opportunity." Wang Mang stood up and gave them the battle instructions with a little seriousness,


    "bang" the sound of the stone slab being pushed open, not good is the back!


    Wang Mang turned his head quickly. A big snake with a bow and blood red body was staring at the three people. Wang Mang pulled Liu Ying behind him and walked towards the snake with a steel knife in his hand. The snake was huge, with a bare upright body of more than two meters, and its waistline was about the same size as the snake''s skin. It seemed that the three people had broken into its old nest,


    blood red land The brick was overturned by the huge snake, spitting out the forked red letter and making a strange sound to warn the three people. Here is its chassis,


    Wang Hu stood just two meters away from the snake, holding a sword in both hands, staring at the snake without showing weakness,


    Wang Mang felt the momentum of the snake carefully and found that the snake looked like a snake Meng, in fact, is a silver spear and wax spear head, and his strength is only at the second level. Looking at the snake skin that has just faded, it is estimated that he has just been promoted to the second level.


    Wang Mang is a little puzzled. The third level of blood tomb, which is known as the most difficult one, is how to send the dregs to guard the door. With disdain for the snake, Wang Mang silently takes a smoke,


    "ah Hu, this stupid snake It''s just a breakthrough. You can practice your hands with it to see if you can kill it for blood sacrifice, "Wang Mang suggested to Wang Hu, throwing away his cigarette end.


    " brother Mang, I think so too. "Wang Hu showed a ferocious smile. As soon as his voice fell, the blade was black, and the white snow tusk of the blade cut toward the head of the snake,


    the triangle snake''s head didn''t even hide, and opened its ferocious mouth, Two transparent venoms gushed out and ran straight to Wang Hu''s eyes. Wang Hu immediately adjusted his action and turned the attack into a block. The broad snow tusk knife directly blocked the way of the venom spraying, making a series of corrosive "Yi ~ Yi" sounds.


    while Wang Hu blocked the venom, he also kicked the blood snake''s upright body. The blood snake who was kicked backward became more angry and arched his body After biting Wang Hu''s neck, he would pour all the venom into the invaders.


    Wang Mang watched the fierce fight between the man and the snake, but he didn''t take it lightly. He was always alert to the movements on both sides of the corrido

 Chapter 41

    The handle of Wang Hu''s knife stuck to the bloody mouth of the blood snake,


    the pair of high-quality labor protection shoes that he had been wearing from the construction site to now, kept kicking the upright waist of the blood snake,


    the blood scales the size of nail cap were kicked off in front of Wang Hu''s strong force and the iron plate nailed labor protection shoes,


    the blood snake was angry, threw away the knife stick stuck in his mouth, and the huge body was thrown away from the body The mouth of the cave suddenly burst out, eight or nine meters long, and the thick body of the bucket suddenly squeezed into the small corridor. The triangular tongue stood high, spitting out the bright red snake letter. The body coiled in a circle was particularly huge, and almost blocked the whole passage.


    Wang Hu was not moved by the threat of the giant snake, grinning, holding up the sword, and chopped down in an instant, with the blade of Wang Hu''s black toxin A bright spark was drawn on the tough scales of the snake''s head, and the "ang" blood snake made a roar, which was unique to reptiles. Some blackened blood flowed down from the snake''s head,


    the venom on the blade of Wang Hu''s blade had disappeared completely, but instead of the curled scales on the blood snake''s head, the thick black flesh wound,


    Wang Hu''s face was pale With his trademark smile, the toxin on his blade has completely entered the wound, or at such a key place as the snake''s head, the snake is dead,


    Wang Mang frowned. It''s right that the snake is dead, but Wang Hu has condensed all his toxin on the blade. Is he able to fight next?


    Wang Mang''s guess is right. The core of Wang Hu''s poisonous dragon skill is that the increase of toxicity also helps to improve his physique. The two complement each other. Without the toxin, Wang Hu''s strength will be greatly reduced.


    the blackened blood flows on the giant snake''s bright red scales, which is a bit ferocious and terrifying. The blood snake may also know that its life is not long However, Wang Hu''s face was pale, but he still grasped the snow tusk knife in his hand. "Bang" a loud chopping sound came, and the blood snake''s body was cut a 20 cm deep cut. The blood snake didn''t care, and its speed didn''t decrease at all, as if it wasn''t its body The body is the same,


    the blood snake with the wound didn''t bite Wang Hu''s neck for the first time. Instead, he surrounded him with his body. Wang Hu used his strength to chop the blood snake three times, and the knife went into the meat. The last knife even saw the bone deeply. The blood snake barked a few times, suffering from pain, and the thick body of the bucket tightened quickly, as if it was going to kill Wang Hu When the tiger is entangled,


    "no, it''s strangulation" Wang Hu''s mind suddenly flashed this idea. This entanglement is a good skill of boa constrictor. Once it is entangled, the bones will be strangled. Even if Wang Hu''s body is strong, he will be strangled to death.


    Wang Hu forced himself to calm down and carefully thought about some methods that brother mang gave him to deal with monsters Wang Hu put the blade in front of him with the blade facing out and held the broad back of the blade tightly with both hands.


    the blood snake was more and more tight, and the "ang" blood snake put up its triangular head and roared again. It was estimated that the knife had cut into the meat, and the bright red snake eyes became more red. The red ones were a little crazy, and some hysterical. The huge snake body rolled Wang Hu tightly inside and his body was wriggling "The snake wants to die with Wang Hu. In order to kill Wang Hu, he can even bear the pain of steel knife into the flesh. It''s crazy," Wang Mang said with emotion when he looked at the fighting one by one.


    "don''t save Wang Hu, it seems that his condition is not very good." Liu Ying asked anxiously,


    " Before the time came, besides, Wang Hu won the battle, "Wang Mang took out his cigarette case, lit a cigarette, looked at the head of the blood snake, and said,


    "

 Chapter 42

    The wound around the head of the blood snake has changed, the blood red scale is not in the blood red, there is a black air, and the rolled skin and flesh even appear ulceration,


    Wang Mang''s life toxin is paralysis. After drinking the poison strengthening agent, the effect of paralysis is not enhanced, but there is a kind of micro toxin that can necrosis blood vessels,


    the black on the snake''s head With a very amazing speed, it spreads to the whole body of the blood snake. It seems that the toxic antibody of the blood snake can''t hold on any longer, and the effect of paralyzing toxin also shows up. The thick snake body of the bucket is winding more and more powerless and soft, indicating that its life is coming to an end.


    time is slowly passing, and five minutes later, the strangulation of the blood snake has become a joke The whole body was crushed against the entangled prey, and most of the snake body did not return to the bright scale. Instead, it emitted a stench of fester.


    Wang Mang waited until the snake completely broke off, then moved forward to open the snake corpse and pulled up Wang Hu on the ground. "Drink, supplement, replenish qi, hurry up blood sacrifice", Wang Mang handed over half a bottle of life essence to Wang Hu, Wang Hu. You''re welcome. With that trembling hand, with the help of the bottle, and then ruthlessly irrigated,


    Wang Mang saw that the essence of life that had been consumed by one breath was a bit distressed. Although it was just the essence of a strange insect''s life, it was not very advanced, but you regain your strength and drink it in a draught. This is too extravagant. The black sheep,


    Wang Mang, gave Wang Hu a brain,


    . Yang''s blood sacrifice to Wang Hu was no accident, and he was easily promoted to the second level. However, Wang Hu was very happy. After blood sacrifice to blood snake, he obtained the corrosive toxins of blood snake, which changed from two toxins to three toxins. After promotion to the second level, the amount of venom stored in the body and in the insect pattern also changed qualitatively, which suddenly increased by six times, giving him a special ability of poison fog,


    The amount has changed from tens of milliliters in the past to hundreds of milliliters now, and the physique has also increased a lot due to the poisonous dragon skill, but it''s not as bad as the increase of venom,


    the three people have nothing to clean up, and they are ready to move on along the corridor, and the last treasure of the blood tomb is near at hand,


    "brother Mang, wait, what''s that!" Liu Ying excitedly pointed to the hole where the blood snake came out and said that Wang Mang was also surprised when he looked at the place where Liu Ying pointed. In a small mud hole, there were a lot of weeds. On the thick straw mat, there were two snow-white eggs.


    Wang mang looked at the hole. After confirming that there was no danger, he jumped down and held a fist Wang Mang was about to ask Liu Ying to come down to see something strange. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of something under the weeds. He carefully placed the two snake eggs. Wang Mang pulled away the weeds and saw that one of them was inlaid with blood red scales, and the bow arm was like a dragon''s body The long bow appeared in front of Wang Mang,


    "Tut, it''s a pity that the bow is a good one, but there is no matching bow string." Wang Mang played with the delicate and smooth scales on the long bow. It was estimated that the blood snake absorbed the blood gas from the weapon, and the evil spirit would be advanced.


    "what''s the matter, my husband?" Liu Ying saw that Wang Mang didn''t respond for a long time, and jumped down the corridor, just a glance Seeing the long bow in Wang Mang''s hand, he ran to it, grabbed it in his hand and stroked it endlessly. There was an unspeakable love in his heart,


    at this time, a magical scene happened. The long bow in Liu Ying''s hand gave off a burst of dazzling blood light, and the heavy bow body trembled gently, giving out a joy that was not like life,


    "the magic soldier recognizes the Lord! This is the red rank weapon Wang Mang was so shocked that he didn''t realize that his cigarette had fallen to the ground,


    he said

 Chapter 43

    Weapons are divided into ordinary soldiers, xuanbing, lingbing, Shengbing and Shenbing. This red bow is a disabled Shenbing. There is a reason to say that it is a red level weapon. As long as the Shengbing can use red level skills or above, it can be called a red level weapon. If it is restored, it will be a real Shenbing,


    "honey, what do you say, what red level weapon Ah, "Liu Ying just felt very kind holding the red bow, just like a farmer holding a hoe that has been used for 20 years.


    Wang Mang stamped out the cigarette end that had burned to the filter tip, stood up, looked at the red bow solemnly, and said:" Xiaoying, this weapon is very unusual, and it fits you very well, and it doesn''t need blood control to be like an arm envoy. Do you have it in your mind now After receiving the message from this bow, "some, some, it seems that a special voice is talking to me. It says that this bow is called the red scale bow, which is the spirit in it. Now it is lack of energy, so it needs to make up the bowstring to come out completely," Liu Ying thought about it, and answered earnestly,


    Wang Mang nodded to get this weapon, and after making up the bowstring, he gave a reply to three questions The improvement of the strength of the human team is definitely a qualitative leap,


    "Xiaoying, you put it away and get this bow. Our trip is worthwhile." Wang Mang is also very happy for Liu Ying. Compared with the red scale bow, the two snake eggs are irrelevant. With a big wave of Wang Mang''s hand, the two fist eggs are in the storage ring,


    "go up." Wang Mang leaped, grabbed the stone slab with one hand and exerted himself on his waist and abdomen. An old monkey climbed the vine and jumped up easily. He gave Liu Ying a hand and pulled her up too.


    after a short rest, they ate some compressed biscuits and went on to the corridor. The bloody corridor was not too long. After walking for less than ten minutes, they were completely finished and replaced by a spacious underground space However,


    Wang Mang and his three friends were crazy when they looked at the underground space, which is tens of meters high and as big as a football field. As soon as they walked out of the corridor, thousands of oil lamps in the wide space suddenly turned on, making the huge space as bright as day.


    Wang Mang turned off the flashlight, walked to the wall illuminated by the oil lamps, and looked at the wall painted with blood colored beast totem, which was unnatural


    it''s not that the totem is ferocious and terrible, but that the bloody totem shows that this is a blood Tomb of the highest level,


    Wang Mang was a little worried, that is, the blood tomb just appeared soon after the big fission, but the garrison strength of the highest level blood tomb can''t be so weak, not even a third level, which is unreasonable,


    "brother Mang, come and see." Wang Hu stood in the center of the wide space and waved his hands to Wang Mang with fear.


    Wang Mang frowned and walked over quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Mang, look!" Wang Hu jumped into a big pit less than 2 meters deep and pointed to a small hole with red light in the pit. He still had a thick face. I can''t believe it!


    Wang Mang jumped down, squinted, and looked along the small hole the size of a fifty cent coin, darling! Wang Mang is also scared of a shiver, this is what!


    Behind the hole of a wall is a huge blood lake. The thick and bright red blood converges into a formidable blood lake. The lake is not without the slightest vitality. On the contrary, it seems to be full of vitality. One by one, large or small animal embryos are floating on the lake, and a trace of blood gas is converging into the embryos with the ups and downs of the lake £¬

 Chapter 44

    Looking at the boundless blood lake, Wang Mang could not help thinking of a popular saying in his previous life: there are three treasures in the blood tomb, blood soldier, blood beast and blood water are good;


    blood soldier, blood beast and Wang Mang have obtained or met them, but the blood water was unexpected to Wang Mang. The blood water in the blood pool that he met before stinks, although it has the magic of the factor chain Ability, but it can''t really be called the treasure in the blood tomb: blood!


    The so-called most precious blood is the blood that can bring the dying back to life and give birth to life. Now this lake is full of it!


    Wang Mang smashed the earth wall that blocked his sight with one excited fist, and quickly fell to the edge of the blood lake along the rugged stone wall. He put his hands together in the lake, carefully held a handful to his nose, smelled the unique strong fragrance of blood essence, and then dipped a few drops, first excited, then lost,


    in this huge blood lake, he was very happy It''s not the blood of life that can bring the dying back to life in the legend, it''s just the blood essence that can give birth to life.


    but Wang Mang quickly adjusted his incorrect mood. It''s hard to bring the dying back to life. Even after the black tiger demon king, whose strength reached the peak of the Ninth level, was killed, he didn''t have the ability to bring the dying back to life.


    the vast blood lake was able to bring the dying back to life Wang Mang is excited to think that the incubation energy of the hundreds of eggs that he has not hatched is available for the embryo to absorb.


    but how can so much blood be taken away? Some of the blood can be stored in the sacs and some in the storage rings, but it''s not enough. The lake is too big!


    Wang Mang immediately decided to give up all the useless things in the storage ring. With 1000 cubic meters of storage space, it can hold 1000 tons of blood. If he missed the village, he would not have this shop. He could do it as he wanted. The eyes of Pan Long on the ring flashed, and all kinds of miscellaneous things fell down,


    bags of rice, boxes of compressed biscuits and snacks, There are dozens of famous brand clothes, even an iron pot and various kitchen utensils and seasonings. Wang Mang picks up the ink dragon gun and black knife that fell on the stone beach and sticks the ring into the water.


    a terrible whirlpool condenses in front of Wang Mang. Large areas of blood are constantly sucked in by the ring, and even those unformed embryos on the lake are also collected by the whirlpool Wang Mang grabbed an embryo that was almost sucked into the ring and threw it on the stone beach with his backhand,


    all he wanted was the blood. What''s the use of this disgusting and useless monster embryo?


    With a crazy speed, the whirlpool constantly absorbed the blood from the lake, and the ring was gradually filled up. After the "Hua" whirlpool disappeared, the blood lake, which was still stable, became turbulent. Wang Mang looked at the lake, worried about it,


    but he still didn''t give up the only chance to get pregnant blood. He picked up the insect sac hanging on his waist and used the left worm pattern as a tool At this time, the lake became more and more restless. From time to time, a few meters high blood wave beat on the stone beach, and the embryos on the lake also gathered in the middle of the lake. Wang Mang watched the change and did not greedily continue to absorb Blood water, climb up the stone wall, like an ape, climb up, know to get into the mud pit, on the stone slab of the underground space to breathe a sigh of relief,

 Chapter 45

    "Brother Mang, you''re coming up." Wang Hu and Liu Ying were waiting for Wang Mang on the edge of the pit. They were both happy when they saw Wang Mang coming out. Liu Ying could not help asking, "husband, what is the blood lake?" Wang Mang put the ink dragon gun and black knife aside and gasped: "the blood lake should be called pregnant blood lake. The thick blood water is a kind of blood lake As for ah Hu, the embryos you see are all monster embryos bred in the blood lake, but it seems that they haven''t been hatched yet. Generally speaking, there are adult monsters watching in this kind of nest like place, but I don''t have them below It''s strange to see a monster, "Wang Mang shook his head and decided not to think about the cause of this strange phenomenon. It''s better to go out earlier,


    " well, let''s go out quickly. It''s already 4:30, "Wang Mang said, looking at his watch and frowning,


    " brother Mang, aren''t you searching for a while? Maybe we can find some treasures, "Wang Hu looked at the vast underground space and was reluctant to give up,


    " no, we have to go quickly. If there are monsters returning to the nest, if they don''t go out early and are blocked in the corridor, it''s a dead word. "


    when they saw Wang Mang''s resolute attitude, they all realized the danger, picked up their weapons, and ran along the corridor towards the exit,


    " Wang Mang, who was at the front of them, felt more and more uneasy. When he ran to the beginning of the muddy corridor, the uneasiness had transformed into a sense of vigilance to danger,


    "no, the monster really went back to its nest!" 500 meters away, the corridor exit blocked by the van, there were loud animal roars and the sound of hitting steel,


    Wang Mang stopped his running body 200 meters away from the exit, and said to the two people around him: "Xiaoying, you''ll do your best to chop open the blocked van later, ah Hu, you and I will kill the monster and beast while the car is chopped away When Liu Ying''s hand is twice as big as the usual wind blade,


    when the wind blade vibrates with high frequency in her hand, Liu Ying swings it. The huge wind blade, like a hot knife for cutting cheese, instantly cuts open the van blocking the door. The wind blade is castrated, but it is not reduced Wang Mang and Wang Hu, who had been ready for attack for a long time, moved at the moment when Liu Ying attacked them. One of them held a black spear, the other one held a sword, and smashed the broken car body at the door.


    only then could they see what the monsters were and how many there were,


    more than 80 black haired monsters The wolves bared their teeth one after another. Under the leadership of a proud red wolf, they quietly looked at the breakthrough of Wang Mang''s three people,


    Wang Mang felt the momentum of the red wolf, and a drop of cold sweat came down on his forehead. Bad, third-order monster!


    Sure enough, the worst result appeared, and the monster went back to the nest!


    The red wolf, full of blood color, is half squatting. There is a trace of cunning in the wolf''s eyes and a mocking smile on the wolf''s mouth.


    there is a low roar in the red wolf''s throat. It opens the wolf''s mouth and reveals its snow-white tusks. With a roar of beasts, more than 80 wolves with different ranks and bared teeth face each other in a crazy manner Three of them came to us

 Chapter 46

    Liu Ying stood in the narrow corridor, looking at the more than 80 fierce wolves. They were all in despair. Most of the wolves were first-class top wolves, and there were not a few second-class wolves. As for the arrogant red wolf, he had at least the strength of third-class and middle-class. Wang Hu''s hand holding Guan Dao was also a little purple. It seemed that he knew this time I''m afraid it''s doomed,


    Wang Mang took off the blood bandage on his arm, wrapped it on his left hand silently, and said, "ah Hu, take your sister-in-law and go away soon, I''ll come to the hall." there was an unusual calm on his resolute face.


    without waiting for the two people to ask, Wang Mang rushed to the wolves, and the leader of "roar ~ roar" was more than he met in the corridor The one eyed wolf, who was about three points bigger than the black wolf, leaped up to Wang Mang with all his limbs, which was a flying rush. The smelly wolf''s mouth was facing Wang Mang''s throat;


    Wang Mang''s face was cold, and he didn''t even use his weapon in the face of the wolf. His bandaged left fist, with a huge kinetic energy, instantly hit the wolf''s jaw, "click" jaw Smash, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang The fear of powerful enemies swarmed up again,


    the weapons such as ink dragon gun and black knife are too limited to kill wolves. They can only rely on the strongest card, fast shrimp fist to fight hard


    "go Wang Mang looked back at the moon and smashed the skull of a wolf who wanted to sneak attack. "Go, go," he said Wang Hu is an iron man with red eyes,


    "husband! You must live! When you die, I will accompany you to die for love, "said Liu Ying, her eyes red and swollen, and she sat down on the ground, her big tears streaming down. Looking at the figure covered with blood and facing the wolves alone, she screamed out,


    Wang Mang, whose right face had been removed by his claws, looked a bit ferocious, but turned back to show a happy smile;


    " sister in law, again If we don''t leave, it''s too late. We''ll break through, and brother mang will have no burden. "Wang Hu looked at the black wolf one by one, and rushed to Wang Mang. His nose was a little sour, and two tears could not help flowing down. The man didn''t touch his tears, but he didn''t feel deep in love!


    Wang Hu picked up Liu Ying, who was paralyzed on the ground, and broke out towards the weakest part of the encirclement with one hand and the other with a sword. The arrogant red wolf squatted on a mound on the high ground, and looked at Wang Hu and Liu Ying with interest.


    he yelled twice in the direction of the wolves, which meant to ignore the two escaped humans and kill them as soon as possible The arrogance of the red wolf made him unwilling to kill two bedbugs who didn''t dare to resist. It was more interesting for him to stay and fight with his own group.


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu and Liu Ying who had successfully broken through the siege, and his tired face also showed a smile of relief. At this time, Wang Mang was not miserable, and he was left with blood bandages It''s almost impossible to see the protrusion of the phalanx

 Chapter 47

    The huge physical strength and the powerful kinetic energy brought by super-high speed can really make Wang Mang jump over the level to kill monsters, but the price paid by his strong moves is also strong.


    Wang Mang''s hand bones after being promoted to the second level are as strong as steel, but the continuous fast shrimp fist, no matter how hard the steel is, can''t stand such destruction. His finger bones are broken!


    At this time, Wang Mang was panting, blood red eyes and a group of roaring wild wolves. He had killed at least 20 wild wolves of different ranks, totally wiped out one fourth of the number of wolves, and the wolves were a little afraid.


    the black wolves separated from each other, and the proud red wolf slowly came down from the slope, with huge body and sharp claws It''s the third-order super strength,


    Wang Mang, the arrogant wolf king, spits out blood foam, and his face is full of disdain for it. In his last life, he didn''t know how many heads he had killed. He was really bullied by dogs!


    Wang Mang''s state is very bad now, the muscles of his body are torn in many places, the phalanges of his left arm are smashed, and his arm bone also has cracks. On the waist, legs, arms and even his face, he has been bitten off by several crazy wolves.


    , as for the deep marks scratched by his claws, he has been confused. The proud red wolf saw that such a weak human could survive in the face of the crazy attack of his own ethnic group. He couldn''t help appreciating it and decided to give him a chance to die in his own hands.


    with a wave of his forepaw, the proud red wolf could be as powerful as the red light of the wind blade and the lightning strike In Wang Mang''s chest, "click, click" a series of crisp sounds, Wang Mang''s ribs were knocked out, his body was also hit to fly out more than 200 meters, fell on the cement road, with a long bloodstain,


    "Hey! Hey Wang Mang stood up with his chest full of bones and gave a nervous laugh. He pulled out the black shotgun behind him and pointed it in the direction of the RV. His left hand used the last force of his body to project it. His right hand seized the shotgun and flew up with the help of the huge kinetic energy of the shotgun,


    "roar! Roar ~ roar "the angry wolves watched the weak human survive under Wang''s attack. First they were puzzled, then they were very angry. They kept yelling at the position where the guns were flying away, and some of them tried to chase the guns flying at the speed of sound.


    Red wolf looked at the place where the guns were lost, and thought deeply, roared twice, calling the wolves back to the blood tomb, holding the guns in one hand Wang Mang, forced himself to open his eyes with steel like will, tried to find the RV driving on the road.


    not far away, a black Mercedes Benz RV stopped at the side of the road, and a man with a sword beside him knelt down in the direction of the blood tomb, his forehead was close to the ground, his simple face was clenched tightly, tears flowed back down his forehead on the cement board,


    his mouth was clenched, After a few seconds, the man can''t help but kneel down and wail. A 1.8-meter-old muscular man cries like a child, which is really heartbreaking.


    in the RV, a pretty woman, swollen eyes, caresses every simple thing in the RV with her hands. When she sees the photo of herself and Wang Mang at the head of the bed, she looks tired and pretty There was a smile on his face,

 Chapter 48

    The small voice seems to be whispering: "husband, don''t worry, I''ll come down to accompany you right away." after that, I picked up the fruit knife on the table and put it on the white neck. The sharp blade cut out a touch of blood,


    but the woman didn''t care at all. Instead, she showed a beautiful smile that made her heart palpitating, "husband, I love you," and then she said, sharp The blade is ready to cut her throat,


    "bang" the RV makes a loud noise, Liu Ying is knocked down by the unexpected shaking, and the fruit knife in her hand also slips to the bottom of the bed,


    "brother Mang, brother Mang, sister-in-law, brother mang is still alive!" Wang Hu, kneeling down, put a familiar steel gun into the compartment of the black RV, and a bloody man fell from the steel gun. It was Wang Mang who escaped,


    "brother Mang, brother Mang, are you all right?" Wang Hu squatted in front of Wang Mang, with tears streaming on his face, and asked anxiously,


    hearing the familiar voice, Wang Mang opened his eyes and faced Wang Hu Mian Qiang chuckled and said in a slightly untraceable voice, "I... I... Want to rest and take me to a safe place." after that, she slowly closed her eyes,


    Liu Ying, who heard Wang Hu''s cry, got out of the car quickly and saw Wang Mang with blood all over her body. Her red and swollen eyes couldn''t cry a drop of tears, but her heart was still as painful as a knife cut,


    ¡° Sister in law, let''s take brother mang to the RV and find a safe place. Brother mang said he needs to rest now. "Wang Hu wiped the tears on his face and carefully carried him to the bed of the RV.


    Liu Ying took out the first-aid kit, gauze, bandage and hemostatic from the pharmacy and carefully cleaned Wang Mang''s ferocious wounds all over his body Liu Ying felt that she was stabbed in the heart, and the intense pain in her heart made her want to bear the pain of these wounds.


    after cleaning up the wounds, Liu Ying carefully wiped the blood stains mixed with various residues on Wang Mang''s body with a towel. After cleaning up, Liu Ying just held Wang Mang''s hand tightly and said, "husband, I will not be a burden in the future After turning several intersections, the driver said, "sister-in-law, you look at brother Mang, I''ll go to the village to see the situation."


    half an hour later, Wang Hu with blood on his clothes returned to the RV, "sister-in-law, the village I''ve checked it out, and there''s no danger. "


    Liu Ying, who looks very haggard, nodded unconsciously, and her eyes are still looking at Wang Mang, who is in a coma." sister in law, you can eat something, brother mang wakes up, and I don''t want you to be like this, "Wang Hu said, holding several dough bags in her hand, "Sister in law, listen to my advice, the most important thing for us now is to take care of brother Mang and try our best to become stronger. If you go on like this, how can you avenge brother mang?" Wang Hu saw that Liu Ying''s grief was no greater than her heart''s death, so she had to use the method of encouragement.


    Liu Ying''s haggard face showed anger, firmness and strength! strength! I want to be strong! I don''t want to be a husband''s burden, I don''t want him to get hurt again!


    Liu Ying, who has a goal in her heart, has also returned to her former state. No, she has more momentum than before. From now on, the future queen of the wind of death has officially opened her own legend!

 Chapter 49

    One sunny afternoon, Wang Mang slowly opened his eyes and saw a snow-white ceiling. He was lying on the only bed in his bedroom, looking at everything around him. The broken windows were sealed by newspapers, and there were not many furniture in the room.


    there were only two short bedside cabinets, an old water dispenser and his own insect sacs, and the wall was leaning against the ink The Dragon gun and black knife, and the computer on the computer desk are covered with dust.


    Wang Mang tried to sit up with his body, but he couldn''t do it. His hands were wrapped with gauze, and the bandage exuded red. Wang Mang tried hard to open the quilt and found that his body had been wrapped like a mu Nai Yi. To move his body, he felt a sharp pain,


    his head was on the pillow, and his mental strength was weak Infused into the insect lines, the body of the originally fat and lovely golden mother worm has been completely shriveled, just like a dead insect after being exposed to the sun. Its golden skin is wrinkled and looks very depressed,


    "Alas Wang Mang sighed. The essence of life had been consumed by Wang Mang''s coma. Even the mother worm was dying on the line because of too much energy.


    was thinking, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and the porridge with porridge was blowing the rice gruel with white air. He saw that Wang Mang on the bed looked at herself with her eyes open.


    was the first one, followed by the beautiful one. His face was a burst of ecstasy, and he could not care about the bowl in his hand. He put it directly on the computer desk, ran to the head of the bed and held Wang Mang''s right hand tightly. His red eyes were dripping hot tears before he could speak.


    "Xiaoying, I''m ok, don''t cry." Wang Mang tried to smile and looked at Liu Ying with tears in front of him. His heart was full of disaster The warmth and happiness for the rest of her life,


    "husband, you... Finally wake up, you have been in a coma for a month, worried about me, but it''s OK, Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless," Liu Ying closed her hands, constantly grateful to the legendary gods,


    Wang Mang tried to touch her little head as usual, but her arms didn''t stop working, just a numbness Wood and tingling,


    "husband, don''t move, you see your arm is bleeding again, how can you be so careless?" Liu Ying complained about Wang Mang''s recklessness, while taking the medicine box, ready to change the medicine for Wang Mang,


    Wang mang was lying on the bed, looking at Liu Ying who was cleaning the wound for himself, and her heart was a burst of sweet, "Xiao Ying, what''s the matter with the scar on your arm?" Wang Mang felt a stab in his heart when he saw the ferocious scar that Liu Ying accidentally exposed when dressing his wound.


    "it''s OK, brother Mang, accidentally bruised," Liu Ying''s dressing action was obvious, and she pulled down her sleeve with an unnatural look. "How can it be, how can it be possible to touch a centipede wound, Xiao Ying, tell me the truth , cough, cough, "Wang Mang was too excited to breathe,


    " husband, husband, don''t worry, I just said, "Liu Ying quickly put down the gauze in her hand, stroked Wang Mang''s back and kept breathing to him," in fact, this wound is really not bruised, I was scratched by my paw when I was fighting with the monster, "Liu Ying said with a smile on her face Some tangles, or tell the origin of this wound,


    "Wang Hu, what''s he doing? Besides, Xiaoying, you can send wind blade remotely, can''t you? Why was he scratched by monsters? "

 Chapter 50

    "Husband, I don''t blame AHU. I want to fight with monsters myself. I have been promoted to the second level, and I will never be a burden to you in the future." there is only a pure joy in Liu Ying''s eyes, which is the joy of being able to help her beloved.


    Wang Mang feels Liu Ying''s breath of the second level. Looking at Liu Ying''s firm eyes, he doesn''t say anything, but he just can''t bear to say, "Xiaoying, do you want to help her Liu Ying looked at Wang Mang''s eyes and sighed. She rolled up the sleeve of her right hand. The centipede scar on her white pink arm, which was two inches thick, was startling. There were still thick blood scabs in some places.


    Wang Mang looked at this clear scar and his heart burst out What kind of courage does a woman need to face up to those fierce monsters? Xiaoying, she just wants not to drag herself down,


    Wang Mang, regardless of her own split wound, spared no effort to support herself, sat up, and only gently kisses Liu Ying on the cheek; "in this life, I will not be responsible for you."


    Liu Ying''s eyes are full again The red and crystal tears also whirled in his eyes, "look at you, what are you doing? All the wounds on your body are cracked. Lie down quickly, and I''ll change your dressing again." although the tone was complaining, it was full of the happiness and sweetness that the little wife was affirmed by her husband.


    after changing the medicine, Wang Mang half leaned on the head of the bed, with a few pillows on his back, and drank porridge in Liu Ying''s service.


    after changing the medicine, Wang Mang half leaned on the head of the bed, with a few pillows on his back "Xiaoying, how did you come here these days when I was in a coma?" Wang Mang opened his mouth and ate a mouthful of cold white porridge,


    "hoo, husband, be careful to scald it." well, a month ago, Xiaohu and I found this village. There were no monsters or zombies nearby. It was very safe, and there was a stone tablet for exchange, which was rich in food, so I decided to buy it after discussing with Xiaohu Later, when Xiaohu and I were hunting monsters in the back mountain, we met a black crow with second-order and low-level strength, so I solved it. The injury on my arm was also left at that time. "


    " by the way, husband, you still have the best medicine Qin Haoran gave us last time "


    Wang Mang was helpless In order to hold the blood of pregnancy, she threw everything in the storage ring clean. It is estimated that the potion was thrown at that time.


    seeing Wang Mang''s expression, Liu Ying was helpless. "Alas, my husband, you have to drink at least two bottles of top-quality recovery potion to recover your injury. When you were in a coma, I had already fed you three bottles of potion, and now the potion in the stele is gone It has gone up to 400 gold dragon coins. "


    Wang Mang nodded thoughtfully. There was a stone tablet in the village. It was good news. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t use only all the cream of life in my coma. I even drank three bottles of restoring medicine. I thought I would not wake up if I didn''t have any link. This time I really walked through the gate of hell.


    "Xiaoying, don''t worry. I have a way to deal with the medicine. You can find a bucket."


    Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s words and was puzzled, but didn''t ask. She trotted out of the bedroom and came back with a common plastic bucket in her hand.


    although Wang Mang''s body was temporarily unable to move, he was full of spirit The ring on the index finger of the left hand flows out a small stream of gurgling blood along the gauze: "Xiaoying, take the bucket to catch it"


    the ring on the index finger of the left hand flows out of the gauze

 Chapter 51

    Wang Mang controls the valve of the ring, which is like running water. The small bucket is filled up quickly, and Wang Mang stops his action.


    he says to Liu Ying, "Xiao Ying, these are the blood of pregnancy. If you exchange them at the stone tablet, you will get 2 Golden Dragon coins per liter. Go to call ah Hu back and ask him to help me carry my blood Well, "


    before the words were finished, a strong figure rushed in from the door," brother Mang, brother Mang, is brother mang awake? " The man like an iron tower is Wang Hu, who just came back from hunting monsters. At this time, he was carrying a goat with a cut neck on his right hand,


    "what''s the noise? Is it stupid? Can''t I see it when I stare at such a big eye?" Wang Mang was speechless and looked at the silly Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu looked at Wang Mang, who was leaning on the head of the bed and staring at him. He rubbed his eyes and looked at him carefully. After three or four seconds of hesitation, he finally confirmed that his brother Mang was awake.


    as soon as the goat in his hand was thrown on the ground, a fierce tiger grabbed Wang Mang''s leg. The rude man looked at his brother Mang, and he was surprised Wang Mang watched his brother grow up together, and his eyes were moist,


    "OK, OK, ah Hu, you''ve pressed your brother Mang''s leg to bleed. Get up quickly," Liu Ying pulled Wang Hu, who was in a fierce mood, to see if the wound on his leg was cracked¡° I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I was just too excited. "Wang Hu was embarrassed and looked at the bright Wang Mang in front of him. He felt remorse and joy. Thousands of words in his heart poured into his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Wang Mang broke the embarrassment," ah Hu, you go to find a vat, I want to bleed. "


    Wang Hu nodded his head and turned around to find a new one Big jar, but his steps suddenly stopped, and he turned around and ran to Wang Mang''s bed, and said with a look of fear, "brother Mang, you can''t think too hard, man''s life is only once."


    Wang Mang also laughed speechlessly, blaming himself for not explaining clearly, "it''s not my own blood, it''s the blood that I brought out of the blood tomb. I asked you to find a big jar, in order to get it from the stone tablet Wang Hu was relieved and nodded. He went outside to move a two meter high water tank. In order to move in, Wang Hu removed most of the wall and sent it to Wang Mang''s bed. Wang Mang also quickly filled the whole tank with blood. This two meter high water tank can hold about 500 liters of blood, which can be exchanged for two bottles at a time With the help of Liu Ying, Wang Mang drank two bottles of the elixir in one breath, and the effect was remarkable. Wang Mang clearly felt that his broken ribs were slowly repositioning, and the wounds that were eaten by wild wolves were slowly growing granulation, and even his smashed phalanx was gradually generating powerful drug power Liu Ying, sitting at the end of the bed, saw that Wang Mang was falling asleep and could not bear to wake him up. She told Wang Hu to go out and build up the demolished wall A basin of warm water, carefully wipe Wang Mang''s cheek and wash his body,


    the water is very warm

 Chapter 52

    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Mang opened his eyes and suddenly shot out two rays of light. Lying on the bed, Wang Mang clenched his fist, and the crisp explosion of "Ka La" showed the strength of his body.


    Wang Mang lifted the quilt, a carp straightened up, stood up, and his back was tight. With a sudden vibration of his strength, the bandage wrapped around his body was crushed, and Wang Mang bowed his head Looking at his naked body,


    a series of scarred and horrible scars spread all over his body, especially the five dark red scars on his chest, which were particularly eye-catching,


    the last strike of red wolf successfully made Wang Mang escape the fate of death, but also left an indelible consequence and impression on him. His heart was attacked by the attributes of red wolf Even the best recovery potion failed to make him return to the peak state before the injury. Wang Mang stroked the uneven wound on his chest, and his eyes were gloomy. He had to die!


    Of course, it''s irrational to find the trouble of blood wolf at this stage. The strength of the third level is not so provocative. For today''s plan, there is only one way to save strength,


    "husband, you wake up, here, I brought you new clothes, ah! Why don''t you put on your clothes? "Liu Ying looks at Wang Mang, and her pretty face is still blushing,


    Wang Mang looks at his naked body, and his face is embarrassed. He just wants to look at the wound, but who can think that even the bandage has been broken and there is no shelter.


    Liu Yinghong looks at the scar on Wang Mang''s body, and his heart is a little painful, so she puts on her clothes The clothes were handed to Wang Mang one by one. When Wang Mang was dressed neatly, he was relieved.


    although he and his husband met each other candidly every night, he was naked as soon as he woke up, which was too shameful.


    Wang Mang touched the coarse moustache on his chin, but he didn''t shave it for a month, but he grew a lot, "Gulu Gulu" stomach made a strange noise "Xiaoying, is there any food in the car? I''m so hungry." Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying with embarrassment, and his stomach was grunting again. He only drank congee for a month, without any meat. As soon as he recovered, his stomach stopped drying,


    "well, well, I knew you would be hungry when you got up. Breakfast is ready. I''ll fry some dishes, and you''ll wash them first After taking a bath and shaving, you can see that you look like an uncle. "


    Liu Ying saw Wang Mang''s lively appearance, and her tense heart was completely relaxed for a month. Then she hopped out of the bedroom door and went to prepare a rich breakfast for Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang laughed at Liu Ying''s lively appearance, and she was in a coma for a month The weak shoulder has shouldered too many responsibilities, the burden of life has brought her a lot of sadness, and then these will be handed over to yourself!


    "Husband, it''s dinner!"


    As soon as Wang Mang finished applying the shower gel, he heard Liu Ying''s cry. He felt his hungry stomach, put on a pair of big underpants, opened the door and ran out of the bathroom. He didn''t even need to wipe the shower gel on his head.


    he trotted into the damaged kitchen, but Wang Mang didn''t care. Looking at the seven or eight meat dishes on the table, he swallowed his saliva , wait for ah Hu, "Liu Ying turned off the gas and brought another fish soup with a strong fragrance,


    "

 Chapter 53

    "Well, wait a minute," Wang Mang said, looking at the red braised meat with oyster sauce in the middle of the table. His throat was surging,


    "eh, sister-in-law, why is breakfast so greasy today? Why is there no radish?" Wang Hu went into the kitchen and looked at a table of meat dishes. His simple face was not happy.


    three black lines appeared on Wang Mang''s forehead. No matter what nerves Wang Hu had, he scooped up a spoonful of transparent gravy and sent it to his mouth. Tut tut tut, it''s delicious! He picked up a huge piece of streaky pork and chewed it. It was juicy, greasy and delicious.


    Wang Mang ate several meat dishes on the table, while Wang Hu on one side didn''t look at the dishes on the table. He ate a small plate of dried radish with rice and enjoyed it very much. Liu Ying just drank a few mouthfuls of fish soup and didn''t clip a piece of meat.


    Wang Mang was puzzled, and he was in a coma for a long time What happened last month? Wang Hu, who used to chew meat, also began to eat meat?


    "Why don''t you eat meat? I can''t eat so much by myself," Wang Mang motioned for them to taste the braised pork.


    Wang Hu quickly waved his hand in fear, "brother Mang, you can eat what I don''t eat." Liu Ying saw Wang Mang''s doubts and explained, "Lao Gong, we''ve eaten all the vegetables in our car this month, and we don''t know each other nearby So this month, AHU meat and I had enough to eat. "


    Oh, Wang Mang just nodded. He had just fallen into the wrong thinking. The last people of the previous life had already eaten several kinds of vegetables and fruits that were sure to be harmless. In this life, it seems that we haven''t found them yet,


    " well, later, I''ll have a good meal and take you to know some new vegetables and fruits Wang Hu''s eyes turned green when he heard the vegetables. He quickly nodded his head and quickened the pace of eating. Wang Mang ate the whole table of meat and vegetables, stretched his waist, took Liu Ying and Wang Hu to recognize the vegetables they recognized, and went back to his room.


    now that he has just recovered, his strength has to be improved, and his left hand has a twinkle of worms The golden mother worm appeared in Wang Mang''s palm and let it bite his skin and absorb his essence and blood. After half an hour, Wang Mang''s face turned white, and the mother worm stopped absorbing it.


    at this time, the mother worm was back to its original vitality, crawling around in the insect pattern and seemed very energetic. Wang Mang didn''t care about it, and his mental power was through the insect sac There was a small space, dense forest, green lawn, and a bloody stream.


    the insect pattern flashed, and 7 or 80 first-order flying insects entered the insect sac. The original eggs of the 50 flying insects were no longer crystal clear. Wang Mang knew that it was because he had not absorbed energy for a long time. Wang Mang grinned, but he had better energy than lengjing,


    then ordered the flying insects One by one, the eggs are thrown into the stream full of breeding blood.


    the effect of breeding blood is powerful. 1000 eggs float on the water surface. As the stream rises and falls, a little bit of blood red energy goes into the eggs along the bright red blood. Because the first-order eggs don''t absorb much energy, soon cracks appear on the crystal egg wall,


    one The round and rolling larvae climb out of the egg wall, with a small body, but with a sharp mouthpiece, they devour the transparent eggs one by one, and their body size increases by one point with each bite,

 Chapter 54

    After eating all the eggs, the tiny larvae grow up to the size of fingernails, and a pair of cicada wings gradually grow out in the shaking of the larvae. When the wings can no longer grow, the larvae become adults, flutter their wings, join the flying insect group, and become a member of the group.


    one egg after another gradually hatches. Wang Mang is very happy and does not waste his time It''s really as powerful as the legend that the blood has been delivered from the dying. It''s an adult at birth. How much less resources will be consumed, and how many powerful battle insects can be cultivated.


    in the small blood stream, most of the eggs have been successfully hatched, and the original flying insect group of 7.80 has suddenly become a nearly 1 Wang Mang looked at the dead eggs floating on the blood. It was a pity that the time of egg birth and hatching was too long, which led to the lack of hatching rate. Although there was the help of pregnant blood, the rate of dead eggs still reached 20%.


    at this time, a dark egg attracted Wang Mang''s attention. Could it be a mutant? The dark wall of the egg seemed hard, but it was still bitten by the stubborn larvae inside.


    Wang mangjing concentrated his power, and a worm, which was much stronger than other larvae, came out of the egg. The serrated mouthpiece devoured the egg fiercely. With each bite, the transparent body became black. When the egg was finished, the dark young worm was killed The worm was not satisfied, but swam to other dead eggs on the undulating water surface,


    Wang Mang watched with great interest as the new worm kept eating. He simply gathered more than 100 dead eggs around the black worm through his mental power, with 10, 30, 50, 100,


    the black worm''s body became bigger and bigger, its skin became darker and darker, and the process of phagocytosis was more gradual Instead, there are eight sharp limbs on both sides and three pairs of hard dark wings on the broad back.


    the black insect vibrates its wings until it swallows the 150th one. Finally, it stops. Three pairs of steel wings suddenly open, and a white light flashes on its dark back Wang Mang blinked his eyes, and his brain was full of joy. He swallowed so many eggs and absorbed so much energy, and the black insect directly evolved into a second order!


    As soon as the insect sacs flashed, they summoned the black insect out and carefully looked at the fierce insect. The size of the palm, the ferocious head, the serrated mouth, the whole body covered with hard and dark exoskeletons, three pairs of broad steel wings, and a steel whip tail,


    the structure is simple and straight, and it is born for fighting, not to mention the second-order low-order vermiculation with its own insect pattern Insect,


    he had to name this new species. Wang Mang frowned, touched his head, thought for a long time, then patted his forehead and said, "you look black, and you have three pairs of wings, so I call you black three."


    the adult palm size black three insects seem to be able to understand Wang Mang''s words, flutter their wings and fly in the room The speed of the insect is extremely fast, at least twice that of the dragonfly,


    the exoskeleton wrapping the insect is also extremely hard, which has caused a consequence. Yesterday, the wall Wang Hu just built was directly knocked down by the black three insects. Wang Mang was a little surprised with his mouth open. The strength, speed and hardness of the black three insects are far beyond his imagination,

 Chapter 55

    Wang Mang summoned the three black insects back to his palm and thought, from egg to adult, the eggs eaten by the three black insects are about the size of 10 first-order prisms,


    fortunately, the three black insects are asexual reproduction, otherwise he is really not sure how to create another one. Wang Mang looked at the nearly 1000 first-order flying insects in the insect sac, and was furious The insect was sent in and let it devour the flying insects. The reality is cruel. If the black three insects want to breed, they must obtain a large amount of energy. Now they lack prisms, so they can only use this cruel method.


    the black three insects are like a knight in armor, like a wolf like a sheep. They launched a bloody slaughter, and nearly a thousand flying insects were scared to flee everywhere, The three black insects were caught and swallowed one by one, and soon the size of the swarm was reduced by one tenth,


    the strength of the three black insects was also promoted to the second peak. After they were full, they slowly dug a shallow hole in the soft grass and crawled in to lay eggs.


    there was no bottleneck in the small stage strength improvement of the insects, which only needed constant energy,


    However, Wang Mang still couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t help it. If he wanted to be strong, it was necessary to make some sacrifices. I''m afraid that some of the flying insects in the next stage would become the food for the black three insects.


    after a full meal, the black three insects were full of energy. They produced five dark eggs in one breath, hard forelimbs with barbs, and carefully transported them to the blood one by one In fact, the dark eggs are glowing, and it is estimated that it will take at least one day for them to fully mature.


    the reproduction speed of the first-order flying insects is very fast. They can produce 10 eggs a day and mature on the same day, which can barely meet the feeding requirements of the three black insects.


    Wang Mang observed the strength of the flying insects in the sacs for a while, and found more than 20 variants After all, the potential of the insect completely depends on the gene. Once the 20 or so weakened flying insects reproduce, they will lead to the decline of the next generation of the whole insect group.


    hanging the insect sac around his waist, Wang Mang is ready to go out to try the strength of the flying insect group and the black three insects. "Xiaoying, AHU, let''s go hunting, by the way Let you see my new method, "Wang Mang took up the ink dragon gun against the wall, called Liu Ying and Wang Hu, followed the path up the mountain and walked into the back mountain with dense vegetation,


    " brother Mang, be careful, there are snakes! " Wang Hu exclaimed, pointing to a pile of lush weeds that were bent. Xu Shi''s giant snake smelled the smell of the three people, rolled up, put up the snake''s head, and hissed to warn them.


    Wang Mang looked along the direction of his finger,


    ha ha ha, a small snake of the first and middle stages was still holding up its head to demonstrate. Wang Mang laughed and couldn''t help sighing that the monster in the early stage of the great fission was really lovely In the previous life, when the lower level monsters smelled the smell of the high-level powers, they had already disappeared,


    with a big heart movement, the insect sacs of pocket size gave off a faint light, and a flying insect of different rank flew out of the insect pattern entrance. In just one second, all the 800 flying insects came out,


    Wang Mang waved his hand, and the insects were like runaway wild dogs A swarm of bees rushed to the stunned snake,


    the result is self-evident, a snake whose rank is not strong enough for most insects didn''t even utter a scream before death, and the dense flying insects covered its whole body. In a flash, the snake more than one meter long was sucked into a shriveled stem, and even the smooth scale was gnawed out by the flying insects There is a gap about the size of a soybean,


    the size of a soybean

 Chapter 56

    Liu Ying and Wang Hu looked at the terrible scene, their eyes were staring straight, and they felt a kind of palpitation to the crazy flying insects, while Wang Mang shook his head. The way the flying insects attacked just now was still a little disorganized,


    caused several flying insects to be poisoned by the venom of the poisonous snake, and the overall strength of the insect group was too low, the scale was too small, it was good to deal with level one, level two, and level three I''m afraid Wang Mang has to rely on his own three black insects.


    Wang Mang''s requirements are too high. In Liu Ying''s and Wang Mang''s opinion, the attack of this scale of insect swarm is too powerful.


    Wang Mang didn''t take the flying insects back to their sacs, and called out the golden mother insect, so that the flying insects could look around for prey, absorb blood, and transport the corpses.


    one is transparent Wang Mang knew that the female worms could not only produce blood pills for replenishing qi and blood, but also have the ability to extract essence blood. The blood infused by each fly produced a mystery in the body of the female worms Less than a quarter of an hour later, the female insect vomited more than 20 drops of blood essence of different monsters. As for the blood essence of the same monsters, Wang Mang ordered the female insect to turn into a blood pill.


    Wang Mang looked at the increasing blood essence and blood pill of monsters in his hands, and then looked at the lifelike evil dragon in his left arm. Wang Mang laughed. From now on, his attack means were just right for him to become an insect master This title,


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu are on the ground to dissect the beast pill in the monster''s body. Wang Hu is very happy about this work. Brother Mang''s strength has been enhanced, and her three person team''s ability to cope with danger has also been greatly improved.


    Liu Ying is totally happy with her husband''s strength enhancement, and even her hand movement is a little faster


    Wang Mang grinned when he looked at the industrious flying insects. Sure enough, the flying insects he bred were no worse than the armored locusts in the magic insect''s wrist before. On the contrary, they were more nimble than the armored locusts.


    after half an hour, the ground was full of shriveled animal corpses,


    Wang Mang also joined the exchange of cesarean section for only half an hour, More than 400 monsters have been killed by the flying insects, and 416 monsters'' elixirs have been obtained. The blood essence of all kinds of monsters has reached a staggering 302 drops, and there are 50 blood elixirs.


    looking at the fruitful achievements, the three people all smile. Wang Mang gathers the flying insects again, and finds that the 800 monsters have been reduced to 500. Wang Mang shakes his head heartily, although he had expected it for a long time When they arrived, there would be a loss. Unexpectedly, the loss was so big,


    put away the swarm and let them return to the insect sac to have a good rest and breed. Wang Mang also threw 200 first-order demon pills of different colors into the insect sac for them to improve their strength and gain energy,


    "let''s go, Xiaoying, AHU, let''s find a second-order demon beast, and I''ll try a new one."


    the two of them had a good time Nodding his head, the just rich booty was too exciting. Wang Mang called out the only black three insects,


    and said to them, "the name of this black insect is black three. You two don''t think this insect is ugly, but it''s still very powerful. By the way, ah Hu, the wall you built yesterday is broken again. Remember to make it up later."


    Wang Hu is looking at this ferocious and terrible insect He was amazed at the second-order momentum of Wang Mang and nodded his head when he heard Wang Mang''s words

 Chapter 57

    Wang Mang gave a predation order to Heisan, who was lying in the palm of his hand. The three pairs of steel wings on Heisan''s back suddenly opened and vibrated rapidly. After staying in mid air for a while, he flew out at a super speed.


    Wang Mang didn''t worry at all. Heisan''s body has its own insect pattern. Just follow the induction later, and don''t worry Will be lost,


    "let''s go, Heisan has found his prey," Wang Mang said to them with a special message from Heisan Chong in his heart. Wang Mang walked in front of them and opened his way with a ink dragon gun,


    following the induction, not far away, he saw that Heisan Chong was fighting with a fierce amphibious fish, which was similar to crocodile but smaller than crocodile There is no thick skin armor on the body, but a fin on the back,


    the three meter long body is swinging wildly. A black beetle, only 15 cm long, clings tightly to its ferocious head, and eight sharp insect limbs plunge into the head covered by fish scales, with sharp serrated mouthparts, biting out a meat pit the size of a coin,


    fresh The red blood flowed down the body of the big fish. The big fish was flustered and struggled to rush back to the pool, but the black worm on his head didn''t want to. The three wings vibrated to the extreme. The vision of Wang Mang''s second-order powers could only see the residual shadow,


    the powerful upward kinetic energy brought by the trembling wings made the big fish lift half a kilogram by the black worm Wang Mang, not far away, could see clearly. Every bite of the black three insects would inject a kind of transparent liquid into the wound. The harder the fish struggled, the faster the liquid spread in the body.


    sure enough, within 2 minutes, the black three insects died After solving the battle, Wang Mang and his three men approached and were surprised to find that the second-order and middle-order big fish was not dead. It lay on the ground limply, turned its belly, and drooped its eyes.


    Wang Hu sniffed his nose, dipped some transparent liquid from the wound of the big fish, tasted it in his mouth, thought for a while, and said: "brother Mang, this transparent liquid is similar to hemp Wang Mang nodded and looked at the three black insects flying back to his palm. Tut ~ Tut, not only the speed and strength were impeccable, but also the attack method was good. Wang Mang laughed with satisfaction. It seemed that his idea of sacrificing flying insects to cultivate the three black insects was right,


    put the three black insects into the insect sac After that, Wang Mang bled the big fish on the spot, took out the demon pill, and gave it to Liu Ying. Except when necessary, Liu Ying took care of the three people''s supplies. After all, women are considerate, not like men are extravagant.


    Wang Mang, holding a few hundred kilograms of big fish in one hand, said to Liu Ying and Wang Hu with a smile: "tonight, let''s have a whole fish feast. The fish must taste very good, ¡±


    "honey, look what that is!" When Wang Mang heard that his reputation was gone, a huge shadow leaped from the water and swallowed the bird flying over the pool. His huge body quickly fell back into the pool, stirring up a few feet of water. Wang Mang didn''t see the whole picture of the monster, but only vaguely felt the amazing momentum of the fierce beast''s predation,


    "five steps! That monster is level five


    Wang Mang glared at his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. How long had he been in a coma for a month? All the five level monsters appeared!

 Chapter 58

    Wang Mang was a little depressed when he saw the turbulent water surface slowly returning to calm. He thought his strength was the top in the world. He didn''t expect that there was someone outside the mountain and there was a day in the sky Do you see it Liu Ying was afraid of the beast in the lake at a glance, and her voice was trembling,


    "no," Wang Mang shook his head, lit a cigarette, and took a deep breath. Her strength was too low, and it was too much worse than that beast with at least five levels of strength,


    "brother Mang, is the fifth level monster really so strong, that momentum is amazing," Wang Hu was also in a state of astonishment at this time However, this is normal. Anyone who sees such a fierce beast with terrible strength will feel despair.


    "it''s really the fifth level. It''s impossible to fake that fierce momentum. Let''s go. One day, our strength will be even higher," Wang Mang said with a cigarette in his mouth, but he was full of self-confidence.


    in those days, he was far away from us Today, they are more confident to take Liu Ying and Wang Hu to the peak of their strength.


    the three of them follow the path they came to and go down the mountain. Liu Ying and Wang Hu are stimulated by the fifth level monster and are more determined to improve their strength.


    Wang Mang immerses his mind in the insect sacs, although 800 flying insects are consumed There were only 500 of them, but before he fought with Wang Mang, he gave birth to nearly tens of thousands of eggs. At this time, Wang Mang saw that the water surface of the bloody brook was covered with crystal clear eggs, and a sense of pride emerged in his heart.


    what about your powerful monster? I waved tens of thousands of them. Even if you are level 4 or level 5, I can kill you, but there is also a bad news Wang Mang frowned and got a total of 130 tons of blood from the blood tomb. He scraped away less than a ton of blood that had been exchanged for gold coins. Wang Mang''s total blood storage is quite rich, but the reproduction of insects is amazing. The 30 tons of blood stream is less than one ton One day, the color became a little lighter,


    it seems that the blood of breeding will be saved in the future, and the 200 demon pills just put in will be enough for most of the adults to improve their strength.


    when we get to the village, the eggs in Wang Mang''s sacs have already hatched, and more than 19500 large and small flying insects are flying around in the sacs space, and a large number of dead eggs are still covered on the stream Use mental energy to collect nearly 1000 eggs and place them on the lawn for the unborn little black three insects to improve their strength, while the adult black three insects devour the weak and abnormal flying insects in the swarm.


    "husband, you and a Hu go to the stone tablet, I go to take care of the fish and eat fish hot pot at night," Liu Ying handed to Wang Mang ran to the kitchen with a copper card,


    "AHU, how much did you spend on your 1000 gold dragon coin ticket?" Wang Mang handed Wang Hu a cigarette, and they said as they walked,


    "brother Mang, it''s all spent," Wang Hu skillfully lit the fire and answered,


    Wang Mang nodded, not surprisingly, when he was in a coma, if there was no Wang The golden ticket of 1000 denominations won by tiger''s good luck, whether he can wake up and say twice,

 Chapter 59

    "Let''s go, brother Mang, make up a gift for you," Wang Mang said boldly, patting him on the shoulder. If all the blood in his ring is replaced with gold dragon coins, it''s a huge sum of money that can''t be imagined.


    Wang Hu grinned twice and nodded. They came to the stone tablet, and Wang Mang first inserted the copper card with the case of sexual abuse into the groove, and the familiar stone tablet female voice disappeared It rings,


    "Dear Mr. Wang Mang, you are welcome to use the stone tablet of the end of the law again. Your current balance is 0.21 yuan."


    although he was psychologically prepared to see his single digit balance, Wang Mang felt his nose awkwardly and immediately poured a whole ton of pregnant blood from the big groove where he exchanged (collected) the goods, one ton of which is one thousand liters Wang Mang looked at the four digit balance on the card, and his mouth was full of smiles. Today, his lowest grade toad copper card must be consumed as a lone wolf silver card.


    looking at the light screen containing all kinds of goods, Wang Mang was dazzled. What did he buy himself? Although he was not short of money, it seemed that he would like to buy something There''s nothing special to need,


    "AHU, tell me what you want to buy, don''t be embarrassed, we have money now," Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu beside him and gave him the decision-making power,


    "brother Mang, I''m not polite." Wang Hu skillfully manipulated the light screen after getting Wang Mang''s authorization, and then turned to a strange dress with only two fingers In front of him, he stopped and said, "brother Mang, this is it."


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu''s quick action. I''m afraid that he had taken a fancy to this item for a long time, but in order to cure himself, he kept saving money and didn''t buy it.


    I''m afraid that he just wanted to have a sneak look at it. Wang Mang immediately found a hard-working young man to cure his brother and couldn''t afford it You can only peep at the image of a good brother once in a while,


    you can''t help but have a sour nose, "OK, buy it, whatever you like, brother mang will buy it for you!" Wang Mang walked to the light screen, his heart was full of shame, moved and sad. When he saw the object on the light screen, Wang Mang was shocked, and his feelings disappeared immediately!


    "This... You..." Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu with his head down, his face was almost black, and his words were not complete,


    "brother Mang, really, I just want to taste something fresh." after that, his throat gushed,


    Wang Mang was speechless after listening to Wang Hu''s explanation, for this brother who was kindred, smart and stupid Wang Mang couldn''t figure out his brain circuits.


    "Alas," he sighed with sadness, "OK, then buy it." Wang Mang looked at the eye-catching confirmation of payment, but couldn''t get off his fingers.


    on the huge light screen, an attractive animal hind leg was occupying the whole light screen,


    Golden dogleg:


    the food was taken from the Ninth level monster The left hind leg of tuntiangou is pickled with 12 kinds of 6-step lingcao. The meat is firm, fresh and tender, with good taste and abundant energy,


    then it is roasted with rare yellow bamboo charcoal, which stimulates the original fragrance and sweet taste of the food material. Once pickled and roasted, it will become the name of golden food material.


    efficacy: solidify the foundation, strengthen the vitality,


    price: 999 gold Long coin (preferential price)


    evaluation: after eating, he said it was good,


    Wang Mang looked at the detailed introduction, and every time he read a word, his heart was bleeding,


    Wang Mang''s heart was bleeding

 Chapter 60

    He has never eaten a mouthful of the food of the Ninth level monster in his life, let alone in his life, but he has never eaten it in his last life.


    finally, after a battle between heaven and man, Wang Mang chose to buy it. The 999 yuan Golden Dragon coin was deducted from Wang Mang''s card. A two meter long leg with golden color fell from the light curtain of the stone tablet, and the quick eyed Wang Hu quickly picked it up Hold, hold in your arms,


    "this is yours, the rest is mine," Wang Mang made a gesture at the half of the leg. Wang Hu just wanted to retort, then he nodded helplessly to Wang Mang''s green eyes,


    took out the knife and cut it to Wang Mang. Wang Mang received half of the leg to the remaining space of the storage ring, and took out the Sheng Looking at the silver card of lone wolf level,


    a arrogant lone wolf occupied one third of the card. Under the reflection of the sun, it was very noble,


    Wang Mang happily played with the card. He was a little excited. In his previous life, most of his equipment was bought in some big gathering places,


    compared with the high price of various materials in the stele, he was in the gathering place The price of weapons and equipment manufactured by craftsmen through monster materials is much more close to the people. Because of this, Wang Mang''s card level has always been the lowest toad copper card,


    "Ding! Dear Mr. Wang Mang, in view of your upgrade to a silver card member, I''d like to inform you that in five days'' time, each county and district of the stone tablet will be reduced to one, and many kinds of advanced weapons, equipment, and special certificates will appear from time to time. Please pay attention to that,


    the ranking function will also be online, and those who meet the conditions will actively authenticate and rank There will be mysterious rewards in the top 100


    Wang Mang was not too surprised to see this unexpected news. Counting the days, the ranking list will soon appear. However, the news of special certificate makes Wang Mang start to think that this special certificate is really beneficial.


    for example, a first-order power can get a pharmacist''s special certificate. Even if he has only one level of strength, he will still get it To be a distinguished pharmacist, you can configure all kinds of healing, recovery and spirit potions,


    this kind of thing is basically a rare thing that can be met and not be sought, which can compete with the scarcity of red level skill. There are absolutely no more than five people who have certificates known by Wang Mang in his previous life,


    "brother Mang, it''s time for us to go back, and it''s not too early," Wang Hu said, holding his flesh legs and his eyes Wang Mang looked at the dim sky and nodded. It was more than 6 o''clock before he knew it. It must be better for dinner. "Let''s go"


    when they returned to the kitchen, the soup in the hot pot was boiling hot, and there were plates of sliced meat, wild vegetables and sashimi on the table Wang Mang nodded with a smile, sliced the half of the meat leg in the ring into pieces, and put it in the hot pot. After eating, the three people were warm all over,


    there were some candles on the table, and the three people talked about their interesting life before the end of the world The three of them were all lost when they burst out laughing and the candles burned out. No matter how good the end of the world is, there is no stability like that of the civilized age.


    there is nothing to say all night

 Chapter 61

    The next morning, Wang Mang packed their luggage in the RV and prepared to go to Longshi. As for the nearest road, which had been blocked by the blood tomb, they planned to take a long way around Weixian county and go to Longshi.


    "brother Mang, we are more than 600 kilometers away from Mount Tai. How long will it take to get there?" Wang Hu looked at it with a detailed route map in his hand It seems to be very distressed,


    "who can know if there is danger on the road, what the road condition is like, what to do when you meet an irresistible monster, what to do when you need to make a detour when the road breaks, all these need to be considered,"


    "but fortunately, when you get to Longshi, there will be a high-speed highway, and it is estimated that the speed will be much faster than we are now."


    Wang Hu listened to Wang Mang''s advice Explaining and nodding clearly, the most important thing at present is to go to Longshi first,


    "let''s go, everything is loaded on the bus," Liu Ying put a pink suitcase into the carriage filled with materials and yelled to Wang Mang and Wang Hu,


    "let''s go, get on the bus first, ah Hu, you can drive this time. You know the route, I''m a little uncomfortable today." Wang Mang lost his key To Wang Hu, take Liu Ying into the bedroom of the RV,


    Wang Hu takes the car key to start the old RV. It took him a long time to fight, and then it caught fire. "Brother Mang, it''s only half a day since we arrived in Wei county. Let''s reinforce the car then."


    Wang Mang lies on the big bed in the RV and answers with his eyes closed. Last night, he didn''t talk to Xiao Ying for a long time I just wanted to have a fight. I didn''t expect that the fight lasted until 4 a.m. and they didn''t touch that aspect for a month. Of course, when dry firewood meets the fire, it''s a little bit like that.


    my legs and stomach are still trembling. I lie on the bed and look at Liu Ying reading by the head of the bed. Her face is ruddy and her hands and feet are filled with a lazy atmosphere of satisfaction There was a bit of discomfort in the village,


    Wang Mang''s heart was full of tears. As expected, there were only tired cattle and no cultivated land.


    the RV driving on the country road was not very bumpy. After all, many villages were rich. Wang Mang, who had only slept for two or three hours after building concrete roads, gradually fell asleep in this safe and comfortable environment When it''s time, don''t sleep, "Liu Ying patted Wang Mang on the shoulder and said softly,


    " it''s so soon. What time is it now? "Wang Mang rubbed his eyes and found that many residential buildings appeared not far away,


    " it''s almost 12 o''clock and lunch is ready. Get up and have a meal quickly. "Liu Ying helped Wang Mang lift the quilt and handed him a piece of leather The jacket,


    Wang Mang took the jacket and put it directly on his body. Looking at a portable table beside the bed with delicious food on it,


    Wang Mang got up and was about to eat. The car door opened. "Brother Mang, look what I found." Wang Hu was carrying two large plastic bags, in which were many cans, drinks and pickles People''s attention is still wine!


    "Ah Hu, have you found the beer?" Wang Mang was also excited. He quickly got up and took the full beer. He pinched the bottle cap with his fingers and tried to break it. He didn''t even want the bottle opener. "Gulu Gulu" and "cool!"


    "Brother Mang, I''m lucky. Just when I went to investigate the environment, I walked on the road and killed several scattered zombies. As a result, I found that one of the zombies was still wearing the service uniform of the supermarket, and the key was still attached to his waist."


    "

 Chapter 62

    "I just tried, but I didn''t expect that it was the key to the warehouse of the supermarket. There were still many things in the warehouse, brother mang." Wang Hu danced about the process of discovering food, and his face revealed a frenzied excitement.


    Wang Mang heard the words, nodded and took a sip of beer, and could understand Wang Hu''s feelings. The end of the world broke out for more than a month, and the goods and materials in the supermarket It must have been robbed. It is estimated that the warehouse has better defense, which makes Wang Hu lucky.


    the snacks, drinks and most of the materials stored by the three of them before were all left in the blood tomb by Wang Mang. There are only a few bags of rice and dried meat in the back compartment of the RV. It''s a pity to see these delicious food of civilized society again after a month Wang Mang opened another bottle of beer and handed it to Wang Hu, "Xiao Ying, would you like to drink?" Wang Mang asked Liu Ying, who had already eaten two packages of beef jerky,


    "Oh, no, I''ll eat beef jerky." Liu Ying puffed her mouth and chewed the delicious beef jerky, her eyes almost narrowed happily,


    "brother mang Wang Hu and Wang Mang touched the bottle, and the 600 ml bottle of "gulong, Gulong" beer was poured by Wang Hu in one breath.


    Wang Mang didn''t say anything. With his three people''s constitution, drinking beer with such a low alcohol content, naturally he didn''t get drunk. After all, he still went to the county and district to see the situation in the afternoon,


    their constitutions were all second-order powers With beer, snacks and a large table of dishes, the three of them are in a good mood for lunch,


    "burp!" Wang Hu gave a hiccup and felt his head with embarrassment. "Brother Mang, he''s coming soon. It''s not far in front of him. It''s just around the corner." Wang Hu pointed forward to the small but seriously damaged supermarket,


    "there seems to be the sound of a car in front of him." Wang Mang gave an ear. His second-order and middle-level strength made his senses abnormal Liu Ying listened for a while and nodded her head.


    "it seems that, my husband, I heard it too." Oh, my door of the warehouse is not closed! " Wang Hu also vaguely heard the sound of a car from far to near at this time. When they said this, they immediately worried about it.


    Wang Mang didn''t expect that the duck in his hand would fly like this, and immediately made a decision: "go and see if it came to the warehouse. After all, we found the things first."


    when Liu Ying and Wang Hu heard Wang Mang''s words, they nodded and trotted Get up, speed up,


    "creak -" a screeching brake sound, with the black smoke of scorching tires, appeared in front of the three people who just passed the corner,


    a huge and rough Hummer stopped at the door of the supermarket, "brother long, this is the supermarket, there are still many cans in the warehouse." a bald man got out of the driver''s seat and made a bend, Carefully open the rear door,


    "go, lead the way, Li San, it''s a good job," a middle-aged man with black green birthmark on his face got out of the car, holding a beautiful woman''s waist,


    "Oh, boss, you flatter me, this is what I should do." Li San, who opened the door, bent low, with a chrysanthemum like smile on his face,


    Wang Mang looked There was a funny scene, but he looked serious. The boss who just had a black birthmark on his face had extraordinary strength. No wonder he dared to walk around the county with two ordinary people

 Chapter 63

    "Brother Mang, that old thing is also a second-order low-level one. With such a little strength, he came out with a useless woman and swayed around, looking for death." Wang Hu looked at the three people who swaggered into the supermarket, his tone was full of indignation,


    "en?" "Ah Hu, do you despise women?" A cold voice sounded from Wang Hu''s back. Wang Hu, who was about to scold him again, shivered immediately, turned back and explained, "sister-in-law, I''m not talking about you, I''m.."


    "don''t say it. I''ll see if the three people are smart. If they are obedient, they''ll let them live."


    Wang Mang''s ring flashed, steel gun started, look Wang Mang is not boasting about the shabby supermarket. Now he does not dare to talk about the challenge of overstepping the ranks, but he has the strength of the middle rank, the huge scale of flying insects, the black three insects at the top of the second rank,


    combined with these factors, the second rank has nothing to rival him! Whether it''s a monster or a human!


    "Brother long, our harvest this time is enough to organize another search team," Li San, a bald man, said excitedly behind brother long with a birthmark on his face.


    brother long, who came out of the supermarket, was also full of joy. The beautiful woman in cheongsam also shook brother Long''s arm and said, "yes, brother long, this material is really a big harvest Ah, if you go back to the gathering place, you can change another LV bag for someone else, OK, "


    " haha, no problem. When you go back to the gathering place, I''ll change two for you, but at night, Hei hei, "brother long picks his eyebrows at the cheongsam woman,


    " Oh, I hate it, "


    " three, we found this material first, "


    just as they are immersed in the joy atmosphere, An untimely voice broke their fantasy,


    "who are you?" Standing on the steps, the three men of dragon brother looked at Wang Mang, who was walking slowly. Their complacency disappeared in a moment, and they put on an alert expression,


    "you old man, I found the warehouse first." Wang Hu was dissatisfied with the three men''s behavior for a long time, and immediately yelled out,


    "little brother, you said you found it first, you found it first? All things have to be proved. "When Li San, a bald man, saw the three of Wang Mang, his face was ferocious,


    " Li San, don''t talk about it. "Looking at the two men and one woman approaching, he was surprised to find that they were all powers, and none of them was weaker than him,


    " three of you, let''s get together and make a real-time fate. This batch of materials, since they are all powerful Zhang Long smiles and hugs his fist. His face is full of warm smile, and he can''t see the slightest anger.


    "brother long, you said you wanted to change LV for others. How can you be so weak?" the woman in cheongsam, looking at Zhang Long''s hand to hand and pouting, looks very uncomfortable Happy,


    "pa!" "Do you have your share here?" Zhang long, who was just smiling, slapped the delicate face of the cheongsam woman.


    bald Li San also wanted to ask. Seeing the woman''s tragedy, he immediately closed his mouth,


    "brother long, right? I''m not unreasonable. Since you can find this warehouse, I won''t let you go for nothing. You can get 30% of the things in it A friend, "


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang long with a blue birthmark on his face and admired him for his ruthlessness. This man has a bit of ability,


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang long with a blue birthmark on his face

 Chapter 64

    "Ha ha, thank you very much, little brother. The three of you are so extraordinary that you really have four words of dragon and Phoenix in your heart." Zhang long burst out a burst of hearty laughter, flattery after flattery, and his face was also full of enthusiasm.


    "I don''t know how far the gathering place is from here," Wang Mang was not dazzled by this excessive praise, but walked up the supermarket steps, Looking at the location of the warehouse,


    Xu Shi Zhang Long saw Wang Mang''s mind and said frankly, "you three don''t have to be so polite. Everyone is young. Just call me Zhang long. Let''s go. Let''s talk while we walk." then he made an invitation to the supermarket,


    Zhang Long took the lead and chatted with Wang Mang, "little brother, what''s wrong As we all know, Weixian county has a small population, and most of the walking dead in this county are gathered in Dongcheng District. "


    " because the civilized society in Xicheng District is in the state of development and the number is small, most of the survivors set up a gathering place in Xicheng District, which is also a place for human beings to help each other and provide care for each other. "


    Wang Mang felt a little disdainful and helped each other Zhu, who has lived in the last six years, has seen a lot of ugly things, and has never heard of any gathering place helping each other,


    of course, Wang Mang would not say such things, "brother long, how do you divide the forces in the gathering place? I''m afraid it''s really powerful to see brother Long''s prestige."


    Zhang long heard Wang Mang''s words, and his heart thumped. This young man can see it It''s thorough and careless. "Don''t make fun of me, little brother. What''s your strength? It''s just taking a few brothers to beg for food in the last days, so you won''t starve to death."


    "I envy you. With your strength, you can live at ease anywhere."


    Wang Mang just laughed and didn''t answer. It''s the door of the supermarket warehouse It has been completely opened, and the living room sized warehouse is full of cans, drinks, snacks, biscuits, daily necessities, etc.


    "I''m not welcome to Longge," Wang Mang said after taking a look at Zhang long, who was smiling all the time.


    "just take it, little brother, and leave some leftovers for me."


    Wang Mang laughed With a wave of his hand, the ring of his left index finger lit up slightly, and most of the cans and drinks in the warehouse suddenly turned into red lights and flew into the dragon''s ring.


    "Er -- Er" bald Li San, and the cheongsam woman with red and swollen left face, all eyes were staring with astonishment,


    and the expression on Zhang Long''s face was even more exaggerated, like seeing a ghost, and the corner of his mouth was filled with heat Love smile also stiff up, what is this thing, the legendary storage ring?


    "Little brother, can this store things?" Zhang Long''s tone was a little trembling, not pretending to be calm, but a little urgent,


    "brother long has seen the coincidental trinkets," Wang Mang picked his eyebrows and didn''t show his strength to this group. He really coaxed him as a young man,


    in addition to some consternation, Zhang long paid more attention to these three people. At the beginning, he was still young I''m going to send these three people away as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect that they were stronger than expected. Could that be...


    "ha ha, little brother, I don''t know Taishan. I''ll give all the things in the warehouse to the three of you, let alone anything else." Zhang long thought for a long time. His eyes turned and his green face began to smile again

 Chapter 65

    "Then I''ll be disrespectful," Wang Mang said to Zhang long. Without any affectation, he waved his hand and cleaned up the warehouse.


    when the party got out of the warehouse, Zhang Long walked beside Wang Mang and asked, "don''t you know the name of the little brother?"


    "Wang Mang" Wang Mang did not have any scruples, and directly reported his real name,


    "I don''t know little brother Wang, can we take a step to talk," Zhang Long waved, let bald Li San and Qipao woman go to one side,


    "OK, let''s go to the restaurant opposite the supermarket," Wang Mang looked at the attentive Zhang long, vaguely guessed his mind,


    four people came When he went to the small restaurant full of ashes, he wiped the stool and sat down directly, while Zhang long looked at Liu Ying and Wang Hu with hesitation,


    "it''s OK. They are all the people I trust," Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently,


    "well, I don''t want to talk in secret. How about brother Wang Mang helping me seize the control of the gathering place?" Zhang long is sitting on a portable stool in the hotel, and the smile on his face is ferocious against the background of Qingtai,


    "Oh? Zhang long, I''m not even clear about the division of power in your gathering place. Do you have a problem with your brain when you put forward such a request directly? "


    Wang Mang was very impolite, but Zhang long was not angry at all. On the contrary, he laughed twice. "Brother Wang Mang, it may be my fault that I don''t know what I said clearly. Except for some small gangs, there are three major forces in our gathering place, which occupy the dominant position."


    "I, Zhang long, subordinate to 16 survivor teams, with a total of 380 people, are all equipped with cold weapons and have a team In addition, I have 10 powers, including 8 first-order powers and 2 first-order low-order powers, who are temporarily in the second place of the gathering place. "Every time Zhang Long says a word, his momentum is stronger.


    this is not the murderous spirit of the powers, but the domineering spirit of the superiors.


    Wang Mang is not affected by him at all. He raises his eyelids and asks," so? "


    "Little brother Wang Mang, the third force, that is, a few indecent gangsters, get together and call them gangs. It''s not enough to worry about that."


    "the most important one is the most powerful city leader, who is also the leader of the gathering place. There are some hard stubbles in his hands, about 500 people, and dozens of people are equipped with pistols."


    "the second level of the powers is one in the middle level, two in the low level, one in the middle level I mainly want to invite three of them to control their high-end combat power. I have been preparing for other things for more than half a year, and I have no questions. "


    Zhang long is very easygoing and seems to be just discussing a family affair with the three people. Who knows, if any one of them fails, I''m afraid they will be driven out.


    Wang Mang didn''t answer, bowed his head and left Zhang long takes the opportunity to look at Liu Ying and Wang Hu sitting on the other table, but they don''t respond to his words. They just look at Wang Mang, who is knocking on the table, which strengthens Zhang Long''s value for Wang Mang.


    "little brother, after success, the city leader will search for materials and some magical equipment "I don''t want any of them. I''ll give them all to you." Zhang long is a bit of a pain. He knows that the search team of 500 people searches for materials every day, and the collected items are amazing.


    Wang Mang raised his head and looked at Zhang long deeply, sighing in his heart that Zhang long is really not simple. He is amazing, ambitious, and the most terrible thing is he knows Only when you know what you want most, can you give up such a rich piece of fat,

 Chapter 66

    He knows the current affairs, is patient enough, and acts harshly. This man is beginning to look like a hero,


    "OK, brother long, I can help you, but I have one condition,"


    "OK, little brother, just say," Zhang long is also overjoyed,


    "that is to let my people deal with those first-order powers, your high-level combat power and me deal with their second-order powers, such as What Wang Mang is also concerned about the safety of Liu Ying and Wang Hu. The strength of the first-order powers is not dangerous to their lives.


    Zhang Long frowned and was in a bit of a dilemma. After pondering for a long time, he slowly said, "yes, I promise you, but you should move ahead of time, and you should move in one or two days."


    Wang Mang nodded and saw that Zhang Long''s tangled appearance was not a fake "Well, brother long, if we succeed, we will be friends in the future." Wang Mang also eased his attitude towards Zhang long. A person who can bring benefits to himself or such a brilliant person is worth making friends with.


    "ha ha, I really want to make achievements with my little brother Brother''s story, "Zhang Long''s smile is also sincere three points,


    " but brother long, I''m ahead of you. If you cheat me, ha ha, my means are not ordinary, "Wang Mang''s tone suddenly becomes stern,


    " brother Wang Mang, although I''m not a good man, I still can''t do the treacherous thing, "Zhang Long''s smile is also put away, a smile With a straight face,


    "well, ah Hu, come here and give me the magic ring," Wang mangchao beckoned. The first time he met the black ring which was awarded by the stone tablet, it was faded. "Brother long, this magic ring is a pair, which has the function of transmitting sound from thousands of miles. Then you can contact me with it."


    Wang Mang pushed the ring to Zhang long, which is also in his heart It''s not very safe for the three of them to live in a gathering place with their own considerations. If they can communicate instantly, they can take the initiative when they are in the dark.


    "I understand Wang Mang''s worries, so be it," Zhang long put the ring on his finger, but he didn''t look angry.


    next, Zhang Long gave them a bag Wang Mang carefully explained to the three people what they should pay attention to in the gathering place, including the division of forces, personnel deployment, and super detailed maps of all kinds of buildings in the gathering place.


    Wang Mang could see that Zhang long was well prepared for his plan, and this action was very important to him. There should be no cheating himself, which was not beneficial to him,


    but he still had to go to the gathering place in person Feel the situation,


    "OK, brother Xiao Mang, I''ll go first, and I''ll contact you at that time," Zhang long stood by the Hummer and waved to Wang Mang. Bald Li San also flattered Wang Mang with a smile. They got on the car and drove away slowly,


    "brother Mang, do we really go to help that green faced old man?" Wang Hu was puzzled. He helped the green face fight, but he even took away his ring,


    "yes, husband, is that person trustworthy?" Liu Ying had been standing next to Wang Mang, but she didn''t say a word before. After waiting for him to leave, she asked,


    Wang Mang twisted his neck and said, "there is no risk for us in this matter. The most important thing is to lose a ring, but for Zhang long, failure is absolutely not allowed, because if he fails, another hungry wolf will eat him There''s no one left, "


    "

 Chapter 67

    At nine o''clock that night,


    a black RV drove to the residential area across the river from Xicheng District in the dark,


    "Xiaoying, you are here to guard our supplies and RV. Ah Hu, you must find out the change of guard in Xicheng District tonight and plan our escape route map." Wang Mang got out of the car and looked at the brightly lit gathering place on the other side of the river, with a serious tone,


    "Brother Mang, it doesn''t mean that Zhang Long''s action can be trusted," Wang Hu looked at Wang Mang, a little puzzled,


    "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Be careful in everything. It''s right to make preparations. Besides, in case Zhang long loses, you must take the escape route in mind." Wang Mang put his simple luggage into the ring and prepared to go to Xicheng District for investigation,


    " >


    "understand, brother Mang, don''t worry," Wang Hu understood the seriousness of the matter, and also nodded solemnly,


    "husband, you must be careful," Liu Ying told Wang Mang, who was ready to leave, with a deep worry in her eyes,


    "en, I will evacuate quickly in danger," Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying''s worried eyes, also with a strict tone Su Yingcheng came down. After all, he didn''t see the meat yet, and he would not be a pawn for Zhang long.


    after a few words with them, Wang Mang took advantage of the cover of the night and went on the road. A wide river crossed Wang Mang''s face.


    Wang Mang looked at the fast water reflecting the light, and a smile appeared on his mouth. As a protective barrier of the gathering place, the river was undoubtedly beautiful Excellent, zombies can''t attack, but human beings can build a floating bridge to search for materials,


    but it''s hard for them. With a quick thought, thousands of first-order flying insects fly out of the twinkling sacs. Now, after two days of incubation, the scale of the flying insects in their sacs has exceeded 100000,


    the first-order has also been greatly improved, and the first-order low-order insects only account for 2% of the insect population The only pity is that the blood in the stream has exhausted most of its energy, and the color has changed from blood red to light red. Wang Mang has some heartache. These are all money. A ton of 2000 gold dragon coins is a full 30 tons. It''s a huge 60000 gold dragon coins!


    In any case, the scale of the first-order insect group has also come up. In the future, the blood of breeding should be close to the second-order black three insects.


    in mid air, Wang Mang, whose body is in a big shape, is covered with dense flying insects. They vibrate their cicada wings and make a high-frequency buzzing sound. The flying height of the flying insects is not high, only about 50 meters, and the sound is not small, When Wang Mang crossed the river, he collected the flying insects.


    on the night of more than nine o''clock, it was very bright under the bright moon. Wang Mang dressed in black and ran at the speed of a hundred meters flying man to the ground. The physical quality of the second-order powers made him easily avoid the simple searchlight on the high city wall. With his amazing senses and super speed, Wang Mang smoothly touched the bottom of the wall


    touching the rough concrete wall, Wang Mang took a look at the simple wall. The wall is not yet here and has been completely built. Compared with the surrounding thick and flat concrete wall, it is somewhat low and shabby.


    Wang Mang estimated that the height of the wall is similar to a two-story building. He took a guard''s job to change the guard, and the insect bag flashed and the second step was on the top The black three insects of the peak fly out,


    the black three insects of the peak fly out

 Chapter 68

    The swarthy beetles were very hidden in the night. Eight pairs of slender and sharp insect limbs tightly grasped Wang Mang''s simple knapsack on the back, six pairs of iron wings opened, and flew straight into the sky at a very fast speed.


    with the help of the huge flight power of the black three insects, Wang Mang put his hands and feet gently on the wall, like a wall gecko crawling rapidly on the wall< When he was about to fly to the city wall, Wang Mang grabbed the top of the wall with both hands, one by one, the other rolling, and instantly completed the action of sneaking into the gathering place.


    at this time, the militiamen who had changed their posts were squinting and yawning, but they didn''t notice that a stranger had just passed under their eyes,


    with the super flying ability of the black three insects, they rolled down Wang Mang of the city wall didn''t fall as freely as the splashed stones. Instead, he made a rapid forced landing and suddenly slowed down 2 meters from the ground to the ground safely.


    as soon as he landed on the ground, Wang Mang rolled over and hid in a grass crenel. After two minutes, when he saw that there was no movement around, Wang Mang looked up to observe the surrounding environment There was no light in the houses. The dilapidated walls, broken tiles and bright moonlight entered the houses along the holes in the roof.


    but these dilapidated houses still failed to make Wang Mang relax his vigilance. He put up his ears and listened carefully to the happy voices of men and women, whispering, crying babies, sniffing, and scattered feces As a survivor who has lived in the last six years, Wang Mang not only believes in his own eyes, but at least three of his five senses confirm the danger.


    taking out the map given by Zhang long before he left, Wang Mang looks up by moonlight and finds that he is in the outer city area under the influence of the city Lord, and mainly lives in some refugees Wang Mang, and some ordinary people without survival skills, looked at the brightly lit inner city area and sneered. Sure enough, there were classes where there were people. Since he came, he always wanted to see how prosperous the brightly lit inner city area was.


    because there were a few patrols on the street, Wang Mang didn''t plan to walk on the street foolishly, instead, he pasted In the shadow of the city wall, with the help of the flight of the black three insects, he quickly flew to the inner city at ultra-low altitude,


    the defense of the inner city wall was worse than that of the outer city wall. With the five meter low city wall and a few sporadic guards, Wang Mang easily flew over.


    "tut ~ tut" Wang Mang, who was surrounded by a black mask, walked on the street and looked at the traffic on both sides of the road with great interest A casino, "well, this should be Zhang Long''s industry."


    "who, what! Hold up your hands, "a group of strong patrols flashed a flashlight on Wang Mang in the middle of the road,


    Wang Mang glanced at them and waved his right hand disdainfully,


    " third brother, who the hell dare not pay attention to your third master''s words? "Li San was surrounded by a young man with a flat head, full of righteous indignation,


    Li San with a flashlight Very angry, this man appeared on the road of his dragon brother territory in the middle of the night. He was either a spy or a spy, but how could he be so familiar with his figure,


    "Hey, you, raise your hands over your head and tell me who you are!" The young man in Pingtou walked towards the middle of the road, shining a flashlight on Wang Mang''s face, and raised his hand to remove the mask,


    the young man in Pingtou walked towards the middle of the road and tried to remove the mask

 Chapter 69

    "Go away!" As soon as Wang Mang raised his arm and held the young man''s wrist, he shook it hard and threw it three meters away.


    "I remember your name was Li San, didn''t I? I didn''t know you just separated for half a day?" Wang Mang shakes his index finger jokingly at Li San, who is not far away from Wang Mang.


    looking at the stranger in black, he shakes his arm and throws his flat head out of his hand. It seems that he may have met a power this time,


    en? Wait, this ring, just separated for a long time? Isn''t it!


    Li San, who was still on guard, saw the ring on Wang Mang''s index finger and finally remembered it. His serious face suddenly squeezed out a pair of flattering smile. He stepped forward with a small step and half bent down,


    said respectfully in a low voice: "Mr. Wang Mang, I''m so sorry that I didn''t know you were coming and bumped into you. I''m so sorry," and then he immediately bent over The standard 90 degree, came a standard bow,


    the group of younger brothers behind Li San were shocked. Who didn''t know that the famous bald third brother was the deputy of dragon brother. How, how, so humble to this young man,


    "come on, don''t deal with me like your big brother, Zhang long, take me to him." Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently One of the purposes of this evening''s visit is to see Zhang Long''s reality.


    "OK, Mr. Wang Mang, please come here. Brother long is entertaining guests in our Zhangjia restaurant." Li Sanban bent down, his face was still bright, but his heart was shocked.


    brother long said in the afternoon that this young man''s strength is even better than him, and he is very strong A man and a woman nearby are also powerful second-order powers. What''s the purpose of such a powerful young man coming to the gathering place at night?


    Under the surprised and puzzled eyes of the younger brothers, bald Li San escorted Wang Mang into a roadside hotel with red lanterns,


    two beautiful women in cheongsam at the door showed a standard greeting smile and sweet voice. Qi Qi Qi said, "welcome to"


    "yo, you dragon brother do a lot of business," Wang Mang challenged Li San Eyebrow, said jokingly,


    "ha ha, you are so flattered," Li San wiped the sweat on his forehead, and Wang Mang''s fierce breath made him gasp for breath,


    as soon as he entered the door, the gorgeous chandeliers, luxurious European decoration, beautiful men and beautiful women made Wang Mang come back to the high-end hotel in the civilized era in a trance,


    "Mr. Wang Mang, please go upstairs, I''ll give you a hand If you open a box, the braised venison here is unique. It''s all high-grade meat from first-class yellow eared deer. It''s a pity not to taste it. "


    " OK, go and talk to your brother long, I''ll try your venison. "Wang Mang was led into a well decorated room by Li San, and directly took the menu and lay down on the soft sofa to order "Yes, I''ll go out first and come to see me in the evening," said a gorgeous waitress, holding the pass board, and glancing at Wang Mang. Her delicate fingers crossed the back of Wang Mang''s hand intentionally or unintentionally,


    Wang Mang shook his head with a smile and looked at the rich dishes on the round table. When there was no one in the private room, Wang Mang called out a flying insect and ate every dish, After five minutes, there was no problem with the flying insects, so Wang Mang moved his chopsticks

 Chapter 70

    "Hoo hoo, it''s really hot." "the food in this restaurant is really good. A common yellow eared deer is cooked delicious," Wang Mang breathed. He picked up a piece of steaming deer meat and put it in his mouth.


    "haha, brother Wang Mang, he didn''t go through the ring this time. He didn''t know brother Hoo. It''s a bit unfair," he pushed open the door of the private room Zhang long, with a burst of hearty laughter in his mouth and a goblet with red wine in his right hand,


    "I''m sorry to visit my brother late at night," Wang Mang hugged him with a smile,


    Zhang Long waved his hand carelessly, opened the seat beside Wang Mang, sat up straight, put the red wine cup on the round table, and Zhang Long said a few words to Wang Mang Sentence,


    "really?" Wang Mang put down his chopsticks and looked at Zhang Long''s not so handsome young face with sharp eyes,


    "of course, brother Wang Mang, you know, I won''t make fun of my life." Zhang Long''s strong body leaned on the soft chair, and his bright and kind eyes flashed like a hungry wolf,


    "that''s good Well, it''s your business after all, and I won''t interfere with you too much. We are mutually beneficial. If you eat a piece of fat meat and I eat a piece of fat meat, everyone will have meat to eat. "Wang Mang smiles and puts a piece of deer meat in the soup pot in the porcelain bowl in front of Zhang long. His plain words are full of warning,


    Zhang long looks at the steaming deer meat slices in the bowl, ponders and speaks Flatly spit out a "well, I know brother Wang Mang, your means are not small, we first have to kill the deer to get the meat, right?" After Zhang Long figured it out, he picked up a pair of clean chopsticks, picked up the venison and put it into his mouth.


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang long and agreed with his words. The purpose of his late night visit was to tell him that Zhang Long''s defense of the gathering place was nothing to him. If he dared to swallow his share, he had to... Hum.


    "Brother Wang Mang, let''s go. I have nothing to entertain you when you come here today. As the saying goes, only delicious food and beautiful women can live up to you. You have tasted the delicious food, and now I will show you beautiful women."


    Zhang Long pats Wang Mang on the shoulder, stands up, and squeezes his eyes at Wang Mang, showing a look that all men understand,


    "well, I will follow Brother, go to see the market. "Wang Mang also put down his chopsticks and followed the smiling Zhang long out of the private room,


    " brother, to tell you the truth, some of my staff are from the city master''s side. When we get to the bar, I''ll introduce you to the high-end combat power we can trust. "


    Zhang Long walked beside Wang Mang, took advantage of the corner, whispered a few words, and then recovered randomly With that normalized smile,


    Wang Mang nodded. He was also surprised that he had just set up a gathering place for several decades, and the fight for rights was so fierce that even the means of undercover and anti undercover were used. Sure enough, right was poison.


    the two leading service beauties opened the door with a smile, and a surge of rock music came to his face, The colorful flashing lights in the bar flickered on and off, shining on the men and women who were wriggling wildly on the dance floor, showing great passion.


    "let''s go, brother"


    Zhang Long patted Wang Mang''s arm and went straight into this huge crazy dance hall,


    the dancing room was full of passion

 Chapter 71

    "Hello, boss"


    "Hello, boss"


    "good evening, brother long"


    "Hello, boss"


    all the way, no matter the men and women dancing on the dance floor or the waiters with drinks, or even some fierce security guards, they all smile and say hello loudly when they see Zhang long coming,


    Zhang long faces him They just nodded and showed a smile, which could make them excited.


    Wang Mang walked beside Zhang long, but his heart was a little shocked. In his previous life, he was undoubtedly a loser. He never knew that the life of a gathering place was the same as that of a civilized society.


    looking at this noisy bar, Wang Mang built a special gathering place in his heart The wild hope of Wang Mang took root at this time,


    "brother Wang Mang, what''s the matter with you? How about this bar?" Zhang Long patted the card seat beside him with a smile and motioned to Wang Mang to sit beside him. Seeing Wang Mang, who was more powerful than himself, he was surprised. He felt proud.


    "take two cognac brandy and a glass of dry white wine." Zhang Long snapped his fingers. The little brother on one side would like to go to the bar to get the wine,


    "brother, do you have a suitable one, just choose it, I promise that no matter which or how many you choose, they will definitely be willing to accompany you tonight, "Zhang long pointed to some gorgeous and full-bodied women on the dance floor, with a smile on their face.


    Wang Mang tasted the brandy and shook his head." no, my daughter-in-law is strict, and I have to pay the public food when I go back at night. "


    a group of little brothers standing by After hearing Wang Mang''s funny words, he couldn''t help laughing a few times,


    "you laugh a fart," Zhang Long yelled at his younger brother, but his heart was also choked with a smile,


    Wang Mang looked at them, but he didn''t feel ashamed. His daughter-in-law Liu Ying almost committed suicide for her life and death after the crisis in the blood tomb Wang Mang couldn''t bear to let her down,


    "well, I see," Zhang Long took the pager in his younger brother''s hand and answered a few times, "let''s go, brother Wang Mang. My people are here. Let''s go upstairs." Zhang long hung up the pager and invited Wang Mang to the second floor of the bar,


    walking through the luxurious stairs covered with red carpet, a one character private room was a little eye-catching, and Zhang long led it Wang Mang just pushed open the door of the private room, and a group of younger brothers behind him also stopped to guard outside the private room,


    "brother long, you''re here," a thin man sitting on the sofa stood up, his skin was a little black, and his words were also full of energy,


    a dozen energetic, ferocious, or gloomy strong men on the sofa also stood up and put down their hands "I''d like to introduce to you that the brother Wang Mang next to me is the strongest foreign aid in this operation. Shitou doesn''t say hello to brother mang yet." Zhang Long patted Wang Mang''s arm and said to the skinny man,


    the man called Shitou walked up to feel the breath of Wang Mang and looked at him Suddenly, he calmed down again and held out his hand to Wang Mang with an ugly smile. "My name is Zhao Dashi. When I first meet, I give you a lot of advice."


    Wang Mang also said a lot of advice with a smile and held out his hand. I''m afraid Zhao Dashi is the second level power in Zhang Long''s camp except Zhang long. He is an expert in strength and en

 Chapter 72

    With Wang Mang''s easygoing and Zhang Long''s deliberate guidance, Wang Mang had a good talk with them.


    meanwhile, in a luxury villa in the middle of the inner city, Lushan, who was blind, was half leaning on the reclining chair and looking at the night scene outside the window.


    at this time, a figure in black suddenly appeared beside the reclining chair of Lushan. "What''s the matter?" Lushan half opened his eyes and picked up the back of the chair "City master, according to the informant who lurks in Zhang Long''s power, a strange young man suddenly appears in Zhang Long''s restaurant. Zhang Long seems to value the young man very much and treats him warmly. According to the initial estimation of his subordinates, he may be a high-level talent," said black shadow urn voice,


    after listening to black shadow''s report Lu Shan fiercely opened his one eye with extremely small pupil, and the cigarette in his hand was crushed,


    "son of a bitch, Zhang long, has always wanted to fight me, and sooner or later I will cut off his green face and use it as toilet paper." Lu Shan threw away the cigarette crushed into paper debris, and his vicious one eye fiercely looked to the direction of Zhangjia restaurant,


    "Lord, Another thing, according to the informant''s information, Zhang Long seems to be planning an operation, "


    " I already know about this matter. Zhang long wants to occupy the materials in Dongcheng business district, and seems to be ready to ambush our search team. You ask leopard to step up vigilance when going out to search for materials these days, and don''t let Zhang Long''s people succeed. "


    Lu Shan angrily tears off his robe Zi, naked, walked into a room full of women in the villa,


    the shadow, still half kneeling, felt that things were not so simple, but when he saw the attitude of the city Lord was very angry, he didn''t mention it again. With a flash, he disappeared in the villa,


    "brother long, what are we doing?" a strong man with scorpion tattooed on his arm raised his question r> "During the operation, I will ask Li San to inform you that you only need to arm your search teams. The first-order powers also try their best to exchange weapons, equipment, potions and Golden Dragon coins at the stone tablet. If they are not enough, go to the warehouse to get them. OK, the stone is left, and others can go."


    "yes, brother long," and many fierce young men leave one after another In the private room, there are only three powers left in the huge private room,


    "brother long, Zheng Yidao, Lushan''s deputy, has reached the second level. My strength can only entangle him. After I am killed by him, brother long will be in danger."


    Zhao Dashi has no fear of the enemy in his eyes, but only cares about his own life and the safety of Zhang long,


    Wang Mang Looking at Zhao Dashi, he nodded in his heart. Zhang Long''s men are loyal to him,


    "brother Wang Mang, I''ll give you Zheng Yidao. Lushan and his other deputy leopard will be dealt with by me and stone." Zhang long turned to Wang Mang and nodded,


    Wang Mang said, "no problem, I promised you, I will do it. I''ll give Zheng Yidao to me."


    "Well, I wish us a happy cooperation. We will take action tomorrow. I will inform you of the specific action time through the ring."


    "brother Wang Mang, don''t be surprised. It''s really a matter of great importance. You have to be careful and careful again."


    "well, tomorrow you will be the Lord of the city. I congratulate you in advance. It''s late. I''m leaving," regardless of Zhang long and Zhao da Wang Mang leaped down from the window and disappeared into the night

 Chapter 73

    At dawn the next day, half a bright moon still remained in the dark sky. On the horizon of the East, there was only a shimmering morning glow,


    "there was a heavy rain in the sky," Wang Mang stood on the roof of the RV, looking at the morning glow in the East, and took a deep breath,


    "brother Wang Mang, start to move in 10 minutes, don''t disturb your sleep," Zhang Long said with a hearty laugh, From the black ring on Wang Mang''s finger,


    Wang Mang shook his head. This dragon is related to his own life and family. He is still in the mood to make fun of it, but he looks very funny.


    by the way, it''s time to start the action at 4:55,


    "Xiaoying, AHU, get ready, we''re going to start"


    "husband, is the action about to start £¿¡± Liu Ying, who still had toothpaste foam on his mouth, waved to Wang Mang,


    "well, let''s go now." Wang Mang jumped down from the roof of the car and looked at the broad wall of Xicheng District. With a smile on his mouth,


    Wang Hu, who was carrying a knife, jumped out of the driver''s seat of the RV impatiently. After washing, Liu Ying also got out of the car in a suit that was convenient for fighting, and both of them carried their backs With a solid travel bag,


    "go!" With a wave of Wang Mang''s hand, a large group of flying insects flew out of the insect sacs on their waists and covered their backpacks.


    one after another, flying insects stretched out eight suction cups under the insect body and firmly absorbed their travel bags. Thousands of flying insects vibrated their wings, and their strong upward power made their legs leave the ground,


    in the mid air, driving their bodies Wang Mang also summoned the black three insects at the top of the second level. His slender limbs clung to Wang Mang''s simple luggage and took Wang Mang off the ground at the speed of a bird.


    at an altitude of 30 meters above the ground, Wang Mang controlled Liu Ying and Wang Hu''s unfamiliar body with high altitude with his hands and accelerated their flight speed.


    "someone, alert, There are people in the sky, "a sleepy guard militiamen, inadvertently stretched out, suddenly found that there were three people flying in mid air, and immediately yelled to the team-mates standing guard,


    at this time, a large number of residents in the inner city were awakened from their sleep by bursts of gunfire,


    " what happened? How could there be gunfire in the inner city! " Sleeping in a comfortable big bed, Lushan heard a few sporadic gunshots outside, one eye suddenly opened, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    "city master, city master, Zhang Long''s men and horses came from the east side of inner city. They have large-scale heat weapons. More than half of the captains of our 20 search teams have been killed in their sleep. City master, we''d better send a surprise It''s better to support those who are able to do it.


    a tattooed man with blood all over his body staggered to open the door, covered his bleeding shoulder with his hand, and said anxiously,


    "how can it be!" The naked Lushan opens his quilt and looks at his gathering place outside the window in disbelief,


    "city master, you''d better support quickly, brothers can''t stand it any more." the tattooed man lies on the smooth tile floor, and the bright red blood gathers into a small pool of blood,


    "leopard, take the psionic team to my villa, I''m going to kill Zhang long That bastard, "Lushan heard a clearer gunshot and finally accepted the fact. He picked up the pager beside his pillow and roared angrily,


    " brother, Zhang Long''s people are about to enter our core villa area. I just killed a group of their militia, and they are even equipped with a small number of rifles. "A handsome young man in fashionable clothes broke away The window of the bedroom, said with a little doubt,

 Chapter 74

    "Zhang long must have been scheming for a long time, but fortunately, with a knife you''re here, they can''t afford any tricks."


    one eyed Lushan, who was already wearing a set of four level Xuanqi infantry armor, which was exchanged from the stone tablet. The shining metal armor enveloped Lushan''s slightly fat body, and the thick helmet only had small holes for breathing,


    "boss Let''s fight back. "A dozen men with the power momentum also entered the villa with all kinds of flashy weapons,


    " well, first send the brother who delivered the message to Dr. Wang for treatment. I want Zhang long to pay the price of bleeding this time. "Lu Shan picked up an iron stick leaning against the wall and took a group of people towards the confluence of war Running,


    "brother Wang Mang, you can count that, brother''s heart is finally put in his stomach."


    wearing a pair of lock armour, Zhang Long''s frown stretches out in an instant. Whether Wang Mang''s coming or not is related to his success or failure.


    Wang Mang, who just took them to the ground, has no time to exchange greetings with Zhang long, but his tone is flat He said: "Zhang long, a group of powers have come to us from that villa area. Get ready for the battle."


    after that, he patted Zhang long on the shoulder and looked up at the team behind him.


    originally, Zhang Long said that he had only eight first-order powers. It seems that he had concealed something from himself. There were 13 first-order powers, five more than the original eight out of thin air "Zhang long, you bastard, I''m going to kill you," said Lu Shan, dragging an iron bar with a group of powers. He looked at Zhang long with one red eye, and wanted to eat his meat raw.


    Zhang long didn''t care at all, but explained to Wang Mang, "brother Wang Mang, the one eyed one." It''s Lushan. The handsome young man is Zheng Yidao. It''s for you. "


    after that, he waved to the men behind him and cried:" brothers, life and death, wealth and honor are here. If we win, we''ll have to die. "


    in the eyes of the 13 first-order powers, there is a desire for wealth and honor, holding weapons "Brothers, go ahead, kill a psionic and give him 100 gold dragon coins." Lu Shan, who is getting closer to Zhang long, roared out his reward.


    a battle between psionic powers broke out quickly,


    "Xiaoying, AHU, take care of yourself, be careful," Wang Mang, a cold faced man, whispered to them


    before they could answer, a thunder like shadow of the sword struck Wang Mang''s head, "bang!" The sound of the fight between gold and iron raised a wave of dust, and the black and hard barrel of the Mo long gun was fighting with a one meter four long narrow machete,


    "tut ~ Tut, you are Zheng Yidao. Sure enough, you are the name of Zheng Yidao, but you are not my opponent compared with strength." Wang Mang showed his white teeth to Zheng Yidao, who suddenly flashed in front of him,


    his hands tightly grasped the barrel of the gun, and his arms suddenly burst out Li, a sharp spear head, with a great gun force, swept his head.


    handsome Zheng Yidao was also secretly frightened at this time. When he was promoted to the second level, he was a big bull in the blood sacrifice. His physical strength had already reached two tons. How could he not defeat this young man of the same level

 Chapter 75

    When Lu Shan, who is fighting with Zhang long, sees that Wang Mang''s psionic power with Zheng Yidao is also of the second level, he can''t help but feel a panic.


    Zhang long, who is wearing chain armour, waves his sword and Rushan''s mace to strike sparks. When he sees that Zheng Yidao''s attack is defeated and Wang Mang strikes back, he laughs wildly.


    the psionic power of Zhang long around him Wang Hu and Liu Ying in the crowd are more desperate to fight with their opponents when they see that their foreign aid is so strong and their morale is good.


    the strength of the second level kills the first level powers, just like a cheetah preys on an antelope. It only takes a little effort to kill an enemy by the sword.


    ZHENG Yidao, who is about to be hit on the head by a gun, is also shocked In response, he used his best quick thunder body method to avoid the fatal blow.


    however, the ear with earrings was swept away by the sharp spear head,


    "I''ll kill you!" Looking at the skin and flesh on his ears being cut to the ground by the gun head with a bunch of blood, Zheng Yidao''s handsome face became a bit ferocious,


    the long and narrow curved knife in his hand stabbed Wang Mang''s ribs with the potential of snake biting mice. His subtle body method and tricky attack made Wang Mang unprepared,


    but fortunately, after a bloody battle, his body instinct made a timely counter attack At the fierce side of his body, the Sharp Machete instantly cut Wang Mang''s left rib''s clothes, but the wheat skin was only cut out a red mark, which did not cause a wound.


    Wang Mang didn''t intend to be polite to him. His left hand loosened the barrel of the gun, clenched his fist, and the extreme speed and terrible force all gathered on an ordinary fist,


    "bang", the fist Just like his name, he hit Zheng Yidao''s chest like a shrimp,


    "cough, cough, vomit!" Zheng Yidao, who was forced to eat Wang Mang''s fast shrimp fist, was hit by a powerful force and flew out. His whole back cracked the cement board on the ground, and his mouth coughed up a lot of blood, spitting out some scattered blood clots,


    Jing! The ultimate quiet!


    On the battlefield where Wang Mang had just called to kill Zhentian, with his amazing punch, he was silent for a moment. No matter the city leader or Zhang long, they all stopped attacking and looked at Wang Mang, who was shaking his left hand and talking to himself,


    "what''s so hard? This boy must be wearing inner armor. Oh, my skin is broken."


    for example Today''s Wang Mang can use three quick shrimp fists in a row without bringing burden and damage to his body, but his left hand is still injured because of Zheng Yidao''s inner armor.


    lying on the concrete floor, Zheng Yidao''s eyes are in a trance, but he shows a strong pain and resentment in an instant,


    "I want to. You die!" Zheng Yidao, who is bleeding from seven orifices, intermittently utters a speech containing strong hatred,


    he raises his arm, places his palm on his heart, and recites incantations on his mouth,


    "stabbing", the sound of weapons entering the flesh, rings through everyone''s ears. Zheng Yidao, who is about to finish the last syllable, is killed by a sharp stick The black gun pierces the heart suddenly,


    the unbelievable Zheng Yidao remains in his eyes, his pupils slowly lax, and the unique momentum of the powers quickly disappears,


    "the means of self explosion are too low-end," a plain explanation enters Zheng Yidao''s ears, and when he hears this explanation, his eyes show a sense of relief and slowly close,


    he says Dead!

 Chapter 76

    With the death of Zhang Yidao, the morale of the two sides on the battlefield has changed a lot.


    the men and horses on the side of Lushan, the city leader, witnessed the death of their strongest fighting power. Many first-order powers have lost their fighting enthusiasm, and their eyes are full of confusion and regret.


    "ha ha, Lushan, what else do you have to say, brothers, as long as you put down your weapons, When Zhang Long sits in the position of the Lord of the city, I promise that everyone''s status and worship will remain unchanged, and the matter will not be investigated. "Zhang Long''s bewitching language seems to contain a magic power,


    many first-order powers look at Zheng Yidao '' In his natural and unrestrained days,


    "Lord Zhang, I surrender," a man with a sword in his left hand, saw that the situation was gone, and without hesitation threw away his sword, raised his hands, and crouched to one side,


    "well, this brother made a good example. Don''t follow the Lord Lu, and miss his future," Zhang Long glanced and was still in a dilemma The shocked Lushan continued to bewitch him,


    "Lord Zhang, I surrender too"


    "I surrender too, Lushan is a son of a bitch, I won''t work for him."


    "yes, brothers, Lushan''s life is life, our life is not life, surrender, Lord Zhang said let bygones be bygones."


    with the persuasion of the public, 7.8 other powers were thrown away Weapons, hands up, head up surrender, at this time, only the second level powers Liu Bao and two first level powers are still standing behind Lushan,


    "Zhang long, you win this time, but I don''t agree with Lushan. Fortunately, the gathering place established by you is usurped by you, and I don''t agree with you!" Lu Shan glanced around the crowd, his eyes were full of anger and reluctance,


    Zhang long didn''t reply with a smile, his left hand made a gesture, and Liu Bao stood on the left side of Lu Shan, nodded slightly, and a poisonous arrow with blue light in his right sleeve cage gradually showed its edge,


    "Zhang long, do you dare to fight to the death with me!" Knowing that the situation was over, Lushan pulled off the blindfold and held the iron rod to the ground, roaring despairingly,


    "ha ha, let''s do it"


    Liu Bao moved in a flash, holding the sleeve arrow in his right hand like lightning, facing the back of Lushan''s neck.


    in desperation, Lushan only felt a chill in the back of his neck, and his cold hair stood up. Before he looked back, he left He felt a sharp pain in his neck, and then he lost consciousness,


    poor Lushan didn''t know who was responsible for his death until he died,


    "Liu Bao, well done, is really a person who knows current affairs as a hero, and promised to give you the position of deputy group leader, I will promise."


    Zhang long looked at the scene of Lushan''s fall, laughed and clapped his hands,


    the crowd around him also hugged On the other hand, he quickly solved the remaining two first-order powers,


    "Lord Zhang, I don''t care about Lushan for a long time. Today, I feel very lucky to join Lord Zhang''s door." a middle-aged man like a farmer, holding a bloody sleeve arrow in his hand, but with flattery on his face that doesn''t conform to his simple appearance,


    Wang Mang shook At this time, Zhang Long saw Wang Mang shaking his head and thought he was dissatisfied with himself. He patted Wang Mang on the shoulder and explained, "brother Wang Mang, this is a dangerous move I''ve taken. I''m not sure I can make it. I don''t mean to deceive you."

 Chapter 77

    Wang Mang waved his hand and said, "brother Zhang long, I don''t care about your dangerous or not. Can you take me to get my reward now?"


    "yes, I''m just too happy to ignore it. Anyway, the overall situation has been decided, and the residual searcher team in Lushan can''t make any difference."


    "I''ll let Liu Bao take you now To see, this Lushan Mountain''s treasure room, I have not seen, "Zhang long short sentences are awesome awesome, this foreign aid to force is to force, that is, asking too much price,


    Wang Mang see Zhang Long did not change, also nodded, Liu Ying and Wang Hu Zhao beckoned, showing two people follow their own,


    " Mr. Wang Mang, I will take you, "Liu leopard lightly bent waist, face. With a warm smile, she could not see the pride and momentum of being a second-order psionic.


    Liu Ying, who witnessed the whole process of the battle, frowned. She was not ashamed of Liu Bao''s behavior of pursuing honor from the Lord.


    "that''s troublesome," Wang Mang agreed. She followed Liu Bao into the most luxurious villa in the inner city, which belonged to Lushan Liu Bao hung up the lamp at the head of the bed in Lushan''s bedroom and pressed the switch three times and five times to the left. There was a mechanical sound from the big bed which occupied half of the room, and the bottom of the bed was slowly supported by two steel supports Open, revealing a narrow underground ladder,


    there are oil lamps on both sides of the ladder, the whole ladder is only 50 meters long, you can see it at a glance,


    "Liu Bao, you go first, there are good things, I''ll share with you," Wang Mang pointed to the flattering Liu Bao, pointed to the passage,


    "OK, thank mang for taking care of him," Liu Bao scolded Wang Mang greets Liu Ying and Wang Hu, who are also closely following Liu Bao''s figure. The 50 meter staircase is soon finished. At the end of the staircase is a small basement, only about 10 square meters. As soon as they enter the basement, they can''t move their eyes when they see the scene inside There are many weapons with cold light lying on the weapon cabinet, one by one leather armor with different styles and different ranks. The armor is hanging on the snow-white wall. In the southwest corner, there is a large pile of transparent first-order prisms, and next to it are several small piles of demon Dan according to the color,


    "brother Mang, look... This!"


    Wang Mang, who was still in a state of shock, was awakened by Wang Hu''s words. Wang Hu, who was full of excitement, was holding an open wooden box in his hand.


    Wang Mang looked at the items that only guangtuan could produce, and his heart beat two times suddenly.


    with trembling hands, he picked up the three gold tickets in the box, which were shining with gold and with a face value of 500 Only then did Wang Mang realize that he was really rich this time,


    there were not many items in the box. Besides three gold tickets, there was also a blue slender animal tendon, a Rubik''s cube style stone, and a simple rectangular box,


    "when we get out of the gathering place, I''ll tell you in detail, now put everything away first," Wang Mang said, suppressing his inner joy Yue, with a wave of his hand, put the box into the ring,


    said to Liu Bao, who was also shocked: "Liu Bao, hurry to choose one thing. We''re going to leave now."


    he said

 Chapter 78

    Liu Bao shivers when he hears the speech. He takes a look at Wang Mang and finds that there are warnings and threats in their eyes. Forget it, if these three people kill themselves, it will not be cost-effective.


    "three of you, I will choose an ordinary xuanbing," Liu Bao laughs and chooses a long sword with the darkest luster.


    Wang Mang is not polite to him, and his ring is red In a flash, all the weapons and equipment in the basement disappeared,


    Liu Bao swallowed his saliva. Sure enough, his choice was right,


    "let''s go"


    Wang Mang''s crisp words, the three of them left the basement and walked out of the villa with a big stride,


    "brother Wang Mang, how about it? It seems that Lushan''s wealth makes you still a brother Satisfied, "Zhang Long took Li San alone and waited at the entrance of the villa. When he saw Wang Mang coming out, he also said bitterly,


    " not bad. "Wang Mang looked at Zhang long with only one ordinary person and was relieved. Zhang long was not stupid enough to turn back,


    " in the evening, some of my brothers are going to hold a celebration banquet for me. I wonder if they can honor me, ¡±Zhang long looks at the three people with a smile. It seems that the action of seizing the city leader is successful, and Zhang long is in a good mood.


    "no, Lord Zhang, we are friends. We are going to Longshi this evening. I''m afraid we can''t catch up with the dinner party. I''m really sorry. When we three come back, I''ll personally congratulate you," Wang mangchao, Zhang Longgong said Zhang long also knew that they were afraid that the celebration banquet would turn into a Hongmen banquet, but they didn''t insist on it. They just asked them to go early and return early, and have a good trip.


    "brother, let''s go, don''t send them away." Wang Mang waved to Zhang long with a smile, and thought about it. A large area of flying insects flew out of the insect sac, as the Tathagata did, covering Liu Ying and Wang Mang''s travel bag One thousand insects flapped their wings, and they gradually flew to the sky,


    "brother Wang Mang, take care all the way Zhang long also hit Wang Mang on the shoulder, followed by a hug, "I Zhang long look forward to the day when you come back, my friend, Wang Mang, take care all the way."


    "me too, brother Zhang long," Wang Mang sincerely laughed and patted Zhang long on the back. The black three insects of the second peak flew out of the insect bag and landed on Wang Mang''s luggage, with three wings vibrating together Wang Mang''s body quickly flew into the sky,


    "goodbye!" Wang Mang waved to Zhang long and Li San, who were getting smaller and smaller on the ground, turned his head and flew to the residential area where the RV was parked,


    "Li San, do you know?"


    "What do you know? Boss "


    " Wang Mang is my friend. "Zhang Long''s smile seems to be pure. After that, he hummed a tune and walked away from the villa.


    Li San, who still stands by, scratched his head, wondering what the boss''s words mean and what friends represent.


    Li San''s questions also appear in Liu Ying and Wang In tiger''s mouth,


    "brother Mang, why don''t you kill that dragon? His wealth is no less than that of Lushan. We three can kill them. "Wang Hu felt the back of his head and was very puzzled.


    " Xiaoying, do you think so, too? "


    Liu Ying nodded, "yes, my husband, Zhang Long''s city is too deep. If we don''t kill him, it''s good for him to hand over some wealth."


    Wang Mang took a bottle of water from the storage ring, filled it with two mouthfuls and said, "you can think of it, Zhang long can''t think of it? It''s just that he and I have always maintained a friend''s attitude and cooperation, I don''t threaten him, and he doesn''t harm me. The real friendship of this short day is called a friend, "Wang Mang closed the bottle cap, looked at the direction of the gathering place thoughtfully,


    "

 Chapter 79

    The gathering place of the successful transposition is very busy. In the third hour after Zhang long captured the throne of the city Lord, he destroyed the black tiger Gang, which was the third largest force in the gathering place, with absolute superiority. Since then, the family has become the only one.


    while Zhang long was strangling the black tiger Gang, in a black RV parked in the east city, Wang Mang and his three men were counting the harvest Brother, give me this set of bone tiger armor, "Wang Hu held a pair of cold armor with white bone and tiger in his hands, and his big smile almost reached the back of his head,


    " OK, I''ll give it to you if you want, "Wang Mang said, holding a cigarette in one hand and playing with prisms and demon pills piled like a hill in the other hand,


    " husband, can this animal tendon be made into bowstring? "Liu Ying sat on the bed Wang Mang raised his head, took the blue tendon from Liu Ying''s hand, pulled it carefully, looked at it for a period of time, and then said, "of course, most of the bows in ancient times were made of deer tendon and ox tendon.


    I can''t see what kind of demon this blue tendon is However, it is very suitable for making bowstring.


    seeing that Liu Ying still had some doubts, Wang Mang simply popularized the science for her.


    "look at this blue animal tendon, which is slender and slender, and very slender. The knots on both sides of the tendon end are thick and moist, and there are also traces of ripening. It''s not so much a beast tendon as a bowstring.


    Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s words Liu Ying jumped up from the bed and quickly took the dusty red scale bow in the corner to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang put out his cigarette and looked at the lively and lovely Liu who was only in front of him Ying, can''t help pinching her delicate face,


    Wang Mang looked at the warm red scale bow in his hand and fixed one end of the one meter long bow string at the end of the bow tip. Next, it was difficult to do. The weapon level of the red scale bow was not low, so it was not easy to string it,


    "ah Hu, come here," Wang Mang waved to Wang Hu, who tried on the new armor


    Wang Hu was wearing a black armor with a white ferocious tiger''s head, clutching a sword and putting a ferocious pose in the mirror, but his narcissistic smile betrayed his essence,


    Wang Mang saw this scene, a chill, and called again, then he turned back and agreed,


    "what''s the matter, brother Mang,"


    "you put your hands on both ends of the bow Wang Mang also mobilized his whole strength, and even the ant pattern brightened up, "drink!" Wang Mang let out a violent drink. The long bow string was pulled by him and trembled, but there was still some distance from the end of the bow angle.


    Wang Mang was a little surprised. The distance of the bow string should be no problem after his own measurement, but now he and Wang Hu can''t easily install the huge force which is more than seven tons?


    At this time, the body of the red scale bow lit up slightly and trembled, as if he was resisting something,


    Wang Mang saw the scene, and immediately understood everything. It was the spirit''s unwillingness. It was a divine bow, and its pride did not allow it to do so when it was installed with a bow string made of 3 or 4 animal tendons at most

 Chapter 80

    When Wang Mang thought of this, he also felt a nameless fire in his heart. Without bowstring, you are just a useless incomplete weapon. Now what''s good to pick up, and you don''t want to?


    Wang Mang pulled one end of the bow string in his left hand and held his fist secretly. The extreme speed of "bang ~ Bang" gave off a burst of explosive sound with the air. The bow string he held was also stretched and fixed on the other end of the bow horn in an instant.


    "hoo, Xiaoying, it''s done." Wang Mang wiped the sweat on his head and rubbed his wrist. Just as he was competing with Qi Ling, he used a quick shrimp It''s really hard to fight. There is a red mark on the palm,


    "honey, are you ok?" Liu Ying holds Wang Mang '' Qi Ling is just like a child. You have to coax him when you hit him. "


    " well, I know that when you installed the bowstring, Qi Ling protested to me and said that you bullied him. "Liu Ying looked at the red scale bow, which was still shaking on the floor, and frowned and replied," Xiao Ying, you and red scale bow are interlinked. You can pacify Qi Ling more Liu Ying also nodded and agreed with Wang Mang''s words. The former red scale bow was like a gun without bullets. Although it was powerful, it was not powerful.


    after the bow string was installed, you could clearly feel the change of red scale bow, which was a kind of fierce and domineering force belonging to a magic weapon,


    "Oh, By the way, there are two other things I forgot to tell you, "Wang Mang suddenly remembered that there are two other things in the wooden box besides the gold ticket and animal tendon,


    " guess what the use of these two things is, "Wang Mang picked out a black stone of Rubik''s cube style and a rectangular wooden box from the prism pile,


    " I think it should be useless It''s a small thing. If it''s valuable, it''s estimated that Lushan will exchange it for gold dragon coins at the stone tablet. "Wang Hu, sitting on the ground, said his own idea,


    Wang Mang shook his head, and then turned to look at Liu Ying,


    Liu Ying looked at two very common things, frowning and shaking her head," I can''t guess, but husband, you value them so much, they must be good things, ¡±


    Wang Mang rubbed Liu Ying''s head with a smile, "yes, the value of these two things is worth all the magic pills and prisms on the bed." Wang Mang shook the stone and wooden box in his hand,


    in the face of their puzzled eyes, Wang Mang just laughed and didn''t explain. He just put the insect pattern on the palm of his hand close to the center of the wooden box. After three or five seconds, a strange scene happened The blood as like as two peas, and the wooden box with a


    , "creaking, creaking" sound of a body of teeth, slowly sounded, and the box of wooden boxes slowly opened.


    first came to her eyes, which was a box of every kind of needle, blunt needle, sharp needle, round needle, pin, everything,


    face. There are also different colors, most of which are silver needles. Tens of thousands of 3 cm long needles are neatly arranged in seven rows, and the needles have a faint cold light, which makes people shudder.


    "husband, what are so many needles for?" Liu Ying was shocked when she saw the rows of thin needles in the wooden box

 Chapter 81

    "This is a needle box, and its specific function is similar to the hidden weapon in martial arts novels, rainstorm pear blossom needle," Wang Mang said, pointing to the rows of fine holes in the front of the wooden box,


    "as for this stone, if it is used together with the needle box, its power will definitely quadruple." Wang Mang left a red insect mark on the Rubik''s cube stone in the same way,


    " The stone is placed in the open needle box, and the two worm patterns are like magnets, shining on each other and reflecting on each other.


    the seemingly hard black stone seems to be melted by the heat of the worm pattern, and continuously exudes black, asphalt like liquid,


    the scalding melt drops on the rows of thin needles, which is like coloring the drawing board, with different colors The thin needles are coated with the unknown black melt layer by layer. In less than a quarter of an hour, all the needles in the needle box are dyed into black needles with a cold smell in them.


    the black stone is also like a burnt out slag, which turns into a pile of ash when you pinch it.


    "this black stone is called rotten stone, and its function is... Some cruel, rotten stone is a kind of zombie virus Wang Mang rubbed the stone residue on his fingers and looked at the tens of thousands of poisoned needles dyed black. He was very happy.


    "brother Mang, we will not be invincible in the future. When we meet a monster, we will put hundreds of poisonous needles directly on it. Who can live?" Wang Hu said Looking at these insidious and vicious concealed weapons, a surge of excitement appeared in her eyes.


    Liu Ying also looked at the needle box and raised her mouth. With this concealed weapon, the safety and survival of her three people would be greatly guaranteed.


    Wang Mang shook his head, raised the stone slag, and said: "ah Hu, you think about the world too simply. The fourth and fifth level monster''s perception of danger has been improved It''s an incredible situation. If you want to kill them directly with concealed weapons, you can''t keep up with your physical fitness. "


    " besides, for this small piece of rotten stone, the toxicity of this dose to the tonnage of those large monsters is like being bitten by an ant, which has nothing to do with the weight. "


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu were disappointed when they heard Wang Hu''s explanation,


    " >


    Wang Mang looked at their disappointment, and his mouth gasped. If he could get such a treasure in his previous life, he would have to cry happily. He was still lost as he is now!


    It''s Wang Mang who is not coquettish enough, or you have high vision.


    their loss of the rotten poison needle box makes Wang Mang speechless.


    the rotten poison needle box sends out in an instant. Although it can''t directly kill the high-level monster of level 4.5, the third level monster can''t escape the instant of the needle box. On the way to the Tibetan dragon tablet, with this concealed weapon, he can survive Wang Mang also took a step forward.


    Wang Mang put away his pin box, released all the armor in the ring, and was ready to choose a suit of armor for combat. Many heavy armor pressed deep marks on the hard bottom of the car.


    Wang Mang also ignored this, but he didn''t care. His RV has been damaged seriously since the end of the world After repair,


    all kinds of armor shining with cold light and glossy Leather Armor are very powerful under the sunlight. Wang Mang glanced at them and found that most of them are third-order Xuan soldiers, and they are also the worst Xuan soldiers. Only three of them are fourth-order armor.


    one of them is the bone tiger armor on Wang Hu''s body, and the other two are two sets of colors and styles Imitation of skin beetle,

 Chapter 82

    Wang Mang weighed the two sets of leather armor in his hand. It was not heavy. It was only about 60 kg, and one set was 30 kg. For the psionic, this weight was really nothing,


    moreover, the two sets of leather armor were obviously complete sets, one for men and one for women. The two sets of leather armor were integrated structure, similar to the combination of leather jacket and leather pants It''s divided into two parts: Women''s Leather Armor looks slim, with a black rose printed on the back, men''s leather armor is thick, and a black rose axe printed on the back,


    "Xiao Ying, do you like this set of leather armor?"


    "husband, this set of leather armor is so bright," Liu Ying took the set of women''s leather armor in Wang Mang''s hand, with little stars in her eyes,


    Liu Ying took the set of women''s leather armor in Wang Mang''s hand In her hand, Ying holds the set of women''s leather armor, which has a slim appearance, black lustrous hard leather, solid leather thickness, and rows of silver metal armor inlaid on the front of her arms and thighs. The enchanting black rose on her back adds a bit of softness to the set of killing Leather Armor.


    "try it on," Wang Mang urges Liu Ying to go to the bathroom in the RV to try on the suit Liu Ying was a little embarrassed and blushed. She glanced at Wang Mang, but she was so excited that she ran to the bathroom to change her clothes.


    after Liu Ying entered the bathroom, Wang Mang had the time to look at another set of men''s leather armor, which was more ferocious than women''s leather armor.


    the whole body was dark, and the thickness of the leather armor was nearly 2 cm, with two shoulders There are two miniature rose axes inlaid with silver metal armor pieces, which completely cover all the important harms of the body. There are rows of copper nails interspersed between the armor pieces.


    Wang Mang is very satisfied with the protection of the leather armor. As long as the combination of armor pieces and copper nails is not a spirit soldier, the damage caused by the xuanbing''s cutting on the leather armor is not enough to break the leather armor,


    Wang Mang''s clothes are not enough Before taking off, I put the leather armor on my body and padded my steps. Well, it''s very light, much easier than when I was wearing Python armor before. There is a layer of soft cloth in the inner lining of the leather armor, which is much more comfortable than the armor.


    "husband, do you look good?" Liu Ying, wearing rose skin armour, pushes open the door of the bathroom, showing a moving smile on her pretty face.


    Wang Mang, for a moment, was a little crazy.


    wearing a ponytail, Liu Ying is wearing a set of slim black skin armour. Her sexy figure is directly outlined, with straight long legs, slender waist, and her whole graceful body is hooked by the tight skin armour Wang Mang looked at an attractive S-shaped curve for a long time before he regained his mind in Liu Ying''s call. Wang Mang, who was still in the state of appreciation, rushed over and hugged Liu Ying''s slender waist tightly.


    Liu Ying was a little confused by Wang Mang''s unexpected action. After a while, a blush suddenly appeared on her small face, and a pair of snow-white jade arms followed her Wang Mang kisses the two cherry red lips without hesitation,


    "eh ~" Liu Ying gives a dull hum, followed by a hot kiss. After the initial resistance, Liu Ying gradually responds boldly,


    sitting in the chair Wang Hu in the driver''s seat silently lit a cigarette and looked at the scenery outside the window. His heart was filled with emotion. If only there was a girl who was as strong as me, I would be my girlfriend.

 Chapter 83

    Wang Hu also knows that he may be too demanding in choosing a mate. So far, he hasn''t met a suitable and strong girl. Is that so few?


    After the kiss, Liu Ying is still shy. She pulls the curtain of her bedroom and drives Wang Mang to the driver''s cab. She sits in the co pilot''s seat and looks at Wang Hu, who smokes alone. Wang Mang is also embarrassed.


    her brother, who has been single for a long time, should find a woman for him.


    "ah Hu"


    "brother Mang, what''s up What''s the matter with you


    "What kind of girl do you like? I''ll look for you."


    "brother Mang, really!"


    "Really, when did brother mang cheat you?"


    "great, brother Mang, do you know how to find a strong sister like me?" Wang Hu''s eyes were full of sincerity, and his fingers holding the cigarette trembled with excitement.


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu''s 1.85-meter-old man, with a lot of protruding tendons on his body, "it''s hard to find your requirements."


    "Alas, I''m too naive, so how can an excellent girl look at me?" Wang Hu pinched out the cigarette butt, and his sincere eyes were full of loss Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu''s dejected appearance, and his mouth was puffed. The girl who could meet ah Hu''s view of mate selection decided that her rarity was no higher than those peerless beauties,


    "forget it, ah Hu, after lunch, we''ll go to the hardware store to find some materials and equipment, and repair the RV. If it''s really not OK, Wang Mang photographed the driver''s seat of the RV. He still had some feelings about the RV that had been with three people since the end of his life.


    "husband, ah Hu, dinner is over!"


    "Let''s go and have a meal first," Wang Mang took the cigarette he was about to light back into his cigarette box and asked Wang Hu to have lunch.


    he opened the door curtain and put five or six steaming dishes on the small portable table. Wang Mang glanced at them, including a portion of braised beef and a portion of stir fried pork tripe, which were left over from hunting in the back mountain Heifeng pig''s meat,


    the other three dishes are all vegetarian dishes, and even the hot soup served at the end is wild vegetable soup. Wang Mang also has some helplessness. It seems that Xiaoying prepared these two kinds of meat dishes for himself. After eating meat for a month, they have to take vitamin supplements these days,


    all three of them are second-order powers, and they have to eat more than five dishes Soup, and a large pot of rice were wiped out in 10 minutes.


    before they had enough, they ate half a box of canned fish and seven or eight bottles of canned fruit, which made them barely full. There was no way. The powers could eat more to gain energy.


    the products of the civilization era could supply and demand too little energy, first-order, second-order, and so on At the third and fourth levels, you have to buy the kind of energy rich crystal rice from the stone tablet,


    a golden dragon coin of 10 jin is too expensive! Even in the previous life, only those powerful forces would have the energy and time to buy seeds for planting.


    as for those individual powers and some powers hunting teams, if they are not willing to spend money, they should eat monster meat and eat wild vegetables. They won''t starve to death, but people who don''t eat rice will still be very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoying, ah Hu and I will go to find and repair equipment, and let''s go Wang Mang tightened his leather belt and summoned out his ink dragon gun,


    he said

 Chapter 84

    After getting out of the car, Wang Mang looked at this dilapidated community. Only a few scattered zombies were found in the garden, and they were trapped in the fence of the flower garden.


    Wang Mang was not surprised that the community was still very close to the gathering place, and their searcher team would clean up the small-scale corpses.


    as for the large-scale corpses, which were often thousands of, Under the leadership of the wise king of corpses, they usually don''t fight and kill people. After all, compared with the skinny human beings, those first-class monsters are not strong and their meat is delicious. The hunting direction of the corpses has always been more focused on low-level monsters.


    everything in the community shows that the threat here is very small, but Wang Mang hasn''t relaxed his vigilance. His six years of life at the end of the world has made him happy My bones are engraved with vigilance. There is something wrong with this zombie!


    "Brother Mang, the hardware store is just across the street. Why, brother Mang," Wang Hu, wearing bone tiger armor and holding a sword, was puzzled when he saw Wang Mang frowning and thinking,


    "ah Hu, look at these zombies, why are they not right? They seem to be too excited."


    Wang Mang approached a ferocious zombie who was pierced by a fence and carefully observed it The pair of eyes without pupils, it seems that they only contain ferocious white eyes, and there is a frenzy,


    "brother Mang, isn''t this an ordinary first-order zombie? What''s wrong? " Wang Hu also made a close observation, and found nothing special.


    Wang Mang waved his hand, pointed to the eyes of the zombie and said, "ah Hu, you see, there seems to be some special emotions in his eyes."


    at this time, an amazing idea suddenly appeared in Wang Mang''s brain,


    "ah Hu, where is the direction of the large-scale corpse group? Is it the east side? "


    Wang Hu touched his head, thought about it for a while, and said definitely: "yes, brother Mang, when we drove to Weixian, I saw the corpses from a distance, which should be in the East."


    before Wang Hu''s words came down, there was an earth shaking roar from the east of Weixian, which was not the roar of some kind of monster, but the unique roar of high-level zombies!


    When Wang Mang went along, the glass of many buildings were broken, and the piercing roar covered the whole county. Even the second-order powers such as Wang Mang and Wang Hu could not help but cover their ears.


    several zombies in the flower garden heard the penetrating roar, and their enthusiasm became more intense, and they were waving their teeth and claws, and they were sending out low voices to the East Roar,


    "brother Mang, what''s going on!" Wang Hu was a little surprised, but he had never encountered such a situation.


    Wang Mang picked up the ink dragon gun, stabbed the Zombie''s throat like lightning, picked up the corpse, fell to the ground, clutching the gun, and whispered: "the sky in Wei county is going to change. Once the king''s corpse comes out, all the corpses will follow. I''m afraid that the king of corpses has successfully become a king beast!"


    "Brother Mang, isn''t the corpse king the king beast?" Wang Hu is a little puzzled.


    "different, the corpse kings we met before can only be called half of the king beasts. Only the corpse group that dominates the whole county can be called the real king beast, and it is also the only tyrant King beast in Wei county."


    "only one tyrant King beast can exist in any county, which can be a monster or a human. We call it leader Wang Mang didn''t plan to continue to explain these things. In a few months, it will be clear. I''m afraid that there will be another territorial war among human, beast and corpse at that time.


    Wang Mang is still confused by Wang Hu

 Chapter 85

    Wang Mang doesn''t have any special idea about the appearance of this king of corpses and the tyrant of earth. For one thing, a creature who is qualified to be a tyrant of earth has to reach at least the fourth level,


    and once he becomes a king of Wei County, the king of corpses will get an increase in rules, either in strength or speed, regardless of whether it increases What kind of picture is it? Today''s challenge is to deliver fast food to it.


    Wang Mang touched the Hu dregs on his chin, looked at the gathering place of Xicheng, and sighed in his heart, "Zhang long, Zhang long, you will have a hard time in the future.


    with the emergence of the local tyrant King beast, the exchange function will be cancelled, and the tyrant King beast will be replaced This is also the reason why the wars among the three ethnic groups have been going on in the past. There are so many steles. If every ethnic group wants them, there is no reason not to fight.


    "go Well, ah Hu, the Zombie King has just become a tyrant. He won''t attack us in a short time, but it''s too late to repair the car. We have to leave this land of right and wrong first. "


    " brother Mang, if we don''t overhaul our RV again, I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive the dragon market. "Wang Hu also worried about the bumpy head of the RV Tiger, you can drive a car in the parking lot of the residential area. If the RV can''t make it out of Weixian, we have to have a backup vehicle, "


    " OK! "Brother Mang," Wang Hu also felt the seriousness of the matter, agreed, and ran directly to the parking lot,


    "Xiaoying, you pack all the materials you need to take, and I''ll put them in the ring. If necessary, I can only give up the RV," Wang Mang called to the RV,


    "I know, my husband, I don''t have many things to take. I''ve been traveling in this big size In the bag, we can start at any time. "


    Liu Ying handed down a military green travel bag more than one person high from the door, and on the other hand, she was carrying the portable table for lunch,


    " that''s good, "Wang mang took the huge package and the small table, and the ring flashed red, barely stuffed it into the storage space,


    100 cubic meters of storage space had been filled After being occupied by more than 90 tons of pregnant blood, armor, weapons, and giant packages, nothing can be stuffed any more,


    "boom! Boom There was a roar of cars from far to near, and a pure black Land Rover came in a tank like way,


    "brother Mang, this car is more suitable for us in the whole underground parking lot. The others are cars, sports cars, and can''t cross-country." Wang Hu stepped down from the driving position and photographed the warm front of the car,


    Wang Mang also said happily:¡° "Ah Hu, give me the key, and I''ve been addicted to luxury cars." Wang Mang took the key and let Liu Ying get on the back seat of Land Rover. Wang Hu sat on the co pilot, pointed to the rear compartment and said, "brother Mang, there are still two barrels of high-quality diesel in the rear compartment."


    Wang Mang also nodded and turned the key The big car body vibrates violently again, and when you step on the accelerator, the unique roar of the diesel engine starts to ring again,

 Chapter 86

    "Sit down!" Wang Mang stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the black metal body was like a missile running straight to the gate of the community, and the RV was no longer needed. From the perspective of the black Mercedes Benz RV''s fast falling apart body, this Land Rover was still reliable.


    the huge body was still driving at the extreme speed on the asphalt road mixed with broken bricks and tiles. You know, the three people in the car didn''t have a single system With a seat belt,


    the majestic feeling of pushing back makes Liu Ying in the back seat scream from time to time. Wang Hu, the co pilot, is also excited on his face,


    while Wang Mang, the driver, has been driving meticulously. You know, the speed is nearly 200 yards now. It''s not a high speed, it''s an urban area!


    A carelessness is the result of a car crash. Fortunately, after Wang Mang got addicted to luxury cars, he also slowed down his speed and kept it at 7.80 yards.


    "ah Hu, look at the roadside, there is another Land Rover. Go and see if you have a key. Let''s drive away together," Wang Mang said, pointing to the Dark Green Land Rover at the entrance of a commercial street Wang Mang leaned back in the driver''s seat, opened the window, lit a cigarette, spit out a long cigarette dragon, and looked at the direction of the corpses. The rest of the time was enough to escape from the county.


    Wang Hu, who was extremely excited, got out of the car without a knife and went straight to the hospital Then he ran to the Green Land Rover, pulled the door, locked it, and whatever else. Facing the window, he had an elbow. The quick elbow hit the hard tempered glass like a bullet, and suddenly it fell apart.


    as soon as the glass broke, Wang Hu smelled a pungent stench of rotting. He glanced in. There was a key in the car, but it was the driver''s seat What''s the matter with the corpse on the road!


    The highly rotten corpse, crawling with maggots, especially the face, has been rotten and can''t be seen as human.


    Wang Hu was so scared that he was a little disgusted that he pulled the corpse out of the car window and threw it into a garbage can on the street when he lifted his collar. To be a good citizen, he had to put the garbage in the bin¡° Let''s go, ah Hu, don''t dally, "Wang Mang urged Wang Hu with his head out,


    " Oh, I know, brother mang. "Wang Hu didn''t care about the stench and hygiene. He opened the car door, cleaned it casually, and started the car. Once he tried it, it was also a diesel car,


    two steel monsters roared together, one in front and one behind, and drove to the dragon After driving for less than half an hour, the city road has already opened to the small county, and there are more strange plants on both sides of the road.


    driving a black Land Rover, Wang Mang drives on the uneven concrete road, with a pleasant breeze and a happy mood. At a glance, a vine with purple fruit clings to a tall tree,


    Wang Mang quickly honked the horn and signaled Wang Hu to stop. He also slowed down his speed. After looking at it carefully, he found that it was right,


    "Xiaoying, we are lucky this time." Wang Mang stopped by the side of the road, took Liu Ying''s little hand and ran to the vine,


    "husband, is there anything strange about the fruit?" Liu Ying, who was holding hands, also saw the climbing vine and asked suspiciously,

 Chapter 87

    "Good thing, one of the effects of this fruit is beauty," Wang Mang said, looking at the seven or eight apple sized purple fruits on the vine, he also showed a happy smile,


    "beauty? Beauty "Husband, really?" As soon as she heard the word beauty, little stars appeared in Liu Ying''s eyes. The little hand that Wang Mang had originally held, in turn, held Wang Mang and ran towards the vine with a crazy speed that women only knew.


    when they were 10 meters close to the vine, Wang Mang suddenly felt a sense of threat, "wait a minute!" Wang Mang grabs Liu Ying and stops to observe the dense crown of the tall tree,


    "brother Mang, what''s the matter? Do you find something wrong?" Wang Hu also rushed over, and when he was 10 meters away from the vine, he also felt a panic,


    "look Wang Mang pointed to some place on the tree trunk. A dark green snake with thick and thin vines was looking at the three of Wang Mang with open eyes, spitting out letters and threatening breath,


    en, a second-order high-level poisonous snake. Wang Mang felt the slightly gloomy second-order momentum of the green snake and had a bottom in his heart,


    "Xiaoying, AHU, you step back, this snake is probably the guardian demon of purple orchid "Beast," Wang Mang walked forward two steps, looked at the green snake carefully, and looked at the position where several fruits were missing on the vine,


    the fruit on the vine was estimated to be just mature, and before it was all swallowed up, the three of them came,


    Wang Mang looked at the green snake, and his eyes were also full of murderous, today, I want the fruit, advanced!


    With a flash of red light, the dark black Mulong gun was summoned out. Wang Mang held a steel gun, and the head of the gun pointed at the green snake obliquely. A sharp and murderous gas burst out.


    facing Wang Mang''s provocation, the green snake coiled up its body. A pair of gloomy snake pupils also flashed anger. The slender and solid body arched up quickly and suddenly exerted force, and the snake body was thrown away from the tree trunk like a spring Wang Mang had expected that he would pick up the steel gun fiercely and cut the snake seven inches with the sharp end of the gun.


    green snake was also alert. Facing the attack, the snake''s head quickly wrapped around the barrel of Wang Mang''s ink dragon gun like a snake with a stick, and then bit his hands holding the gun along the barrel.


    Wang Mang frowned slightly and had to let go of the snake The green snake saw the man in front of him retreating. He immediately put up his body, spit out snake message, and hissed with provocation.


    Wang Mang sneered a few times, but he didn''t summon weapons. He patted the insect sac with his left hand, and a ferocious black insect flew out. Looking at the green snake in front of him, his three iron wings vibrated instantly At an astonishing speed, the three black insects at the top of the second level can''t deal with your rotten snake?


    You should know that the reason why the insect master is called the insect master is the amazing fighting power of the insect,


    the Green Snake standing upright, seeing the human in front of us suddenly summon a black insect with the same strength as himself, the gloomy snake pupil is still full of shock, and even some can''t react to it,


    the flying black three insects don''t care about these, eight sharp and slender insects The green snake''s legs were suddenly inserted into the small triangular head of the green snake, and its serrated mouthpiece was a wheeze to the snake''s eye.


    a snake''s eye big of soybean was directly bitten by the black three insects, and the green blood gushed out along the wound. The injured green snake also gave out a kind of sad cry, and kept throwing the snake''s head to the ground, eager to kill the hateful insect on the head,

 Chapter 88

    "Bang" "bang" "bang" the dull sound of impact is constantly ringing, the slender green snake is still struggling with pain, trying to kill the hateful insect on its head,


    but the hardness of the black three insects is far from what it can imagine, the palm sized black insect body is thrown on the ground again and again, hitting a large hole, and the green snake is a little exhausted But the crustacean of the three black insects was not damaged at all, and it was still full of black light,


    "hiss!" The green snake curled up and roared again. The sharp limbs of the black three insects had completely disappeared into its scaly head, and the serrated mouthparts chewed the little flesh on the snake''s head,


    "pa!" There was another slight explosion, and the other pupil of the green snake was mercilessly bitten open by the sharp mouthpiece of the black three insects.


    the green snake lost its vision and became a little scared, then hysterical and crazy, spitting snake messages, looking for the location of the culprit Wang Mang,


    "hiss!" Green snake''s unique sense of smell, instantly smelled that annoying human breath, regardless of the head gnawing black three insects, open the mouth, two sharp fangs dripping green terror venom, bow up, facing Wang Mang''s position is a flutter,


    Wang Mang, watching the battle situation, also dare not relax, after all, this is not the case The monster''s dying attack can''t be underestimated,


    the black knife in his hand appears instantly, his feet don''t move, his whole body strength converges on his left arm, his left hand holds the knife and spins it upward, the tip of the knife cuts to the right obliquely, the serrated blade cuts on the green snake''s body like lightning,


    "Pa," the green snake''s slender body is shot down on a hard boulder on the side of the road, making a clear impact sound,


    The surface of the pitted stone was also stained with a small piece of green snake blood. The injured green snake struggled to get up from the ground, and there was a deep bone wound on its waist. The small green snake scales were shaken off by the violent impact, and scattered all over the ground.


    the black three insects on the top of the green snake were still clinging to the meat, and they were not eating its blood Wang Mang looked at the green snake coiled under the boulder and breathed out a relaxed breath. The snake could not survive.


    the green snake coiled with its body was spitting out a message. It felt that its body was getting heavier and heavier. It had to exert all its strength to move,


    above its head The hateful insect kept pouring strange liquid into his body. Finally, the feeling of powerlessness gradually spread to his brain. He could not hold on any longer and slowly lowered his head.


    Wang Mang went to the green snake with extremely weak breath of life. He didn''t mix any feelings in his eyes. He held a sharp blade and cut it in half with a knife. He lost his brain The snake''s body is still twisting on the ground, cutting open the snake''s body and brain, and Wang Mang grins,


    the green snake''s demon pill is one and a half bigger than other demon pills of the same level. It seems that it''s still a high-level top poisonous snake, but it''s a pity to encounter the black three insects that restrain it. In addition to the dark green demon pill, the snake also has a thumb sized oval pouch r>


    Wang Mang was also a little surprised. The snake pill of this green snake was much bigger than that of the same kind. Holding the snake gall, he wiped the blood on his clothes, and Wang Mang threw it into his mouth.

 Chapter 89

    Eating raw snake gall afraid of parasites? Ha ha, this life insect is parasitic! There is also a golden female worm in the insect pattern!


    After chewing it in his mouth twice, tut ~ Tut, it was really bitter. His scalp was tingled by stimulation, and the bitterness in the cavity had not been fully adapted. Then came the unique sweetness of snake gall. With a cool breath of mint, Wang Mang swallowed. The snake gall which was bitter first and then sweet was really exciting,


    "husband, your advanced battle is the most relaxed one Liu Ying saw that Wang Mang had successfully solved the battle and trotted over. Looking at the struggling headless snake corpse, she also made a little joke,


    "haha, which battle had been advanced was not a fight to death, it was really the easiest this time."


    Wang Mang wiped the green blood on the demon pill, and also burst into laughter With the help of insects, the advanced battle is really easy. This is the advantage of being an insect master. The strength of insects is also the real strength!


    Without saying anything else, Wang Mang was holding the green demon pill about the size of pigeon eggs in his hand and reciting the blood sacrifice mantra in his mouth. A cold energy entered Wang Mang''s body through the insect pattern. The demon pill was also like chocolate under the sun, melting slowly.


    the whole body energy of the second peak green snake gathered in this small demon pill, and Wang Mang closed his eyes and heart It took a full 10 minutes to absorb all the energy into the body without distractions. The majestic energy ran along the muscles and blood vessels in the body, looking for a place to place them,


    "bang! Bang bang The deep heart beat like a drum, like a dragon sucking water, quickly absorbed the slightly gloomy and majestic energy,


    the energy was gradually absorbed, and Wang Mang''s momentum was also changing, first the fierce murderous spirit, and then turned into a vicious evil spirit. After less than half a quarter of an hour, the two intertwined momentum finally separated the victory and defeat,


    gloomy, the vicious evil spirit followed the two With the gradual consolidation of his advanced strength, Wang Mang was finally expelled from the body and gathered into a green snake with a long, sad hiss. With a breeze, it disappeared,


    Wang Mang''s closed eyes suddenly opened, with a murderous look in his eyes, and then with an imperceptible fatigue, but a little sweat on his forehead betrayed him,


    a little sweat Liu Ying looked at the green snake, but she couldn''t react. Seeing the sweat on Wang Mang''s head, she carefully took out the tissue and wiped it. "Husband, isn''t the green snake dead just now? How can they gather together out of thin air! "


    Wang Mang was scared when he looked at the dead snake. Who could have thought that the green snake at the top of the second level had the ghost of the third level monster to enter the pill. However, after thinking about the miserable situation of being tortured by the black three insects, Wang Mang also had some balance in his mind.


    "Xiaoying, it''s estimated that the green snake was tortured too fiercely before death, and the ghost after death entered his own life When I absorbed demon Dan, the ghost also entered my body with the energy, but this kind of situation is extremely rare. "


    " generally, this kind of situation only occurs when I absorbed the third level and above demon Dan. The green snake''s second level peak strength and great pain before death, which leads to this kind of small probability event. "


    Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s words The explanation is also a pat on the chest with a small face

 Chapter 90

    "Brother Mang, there''s another one!" Wang Hu, standing on the roadside, noticed that there was a green snake sticking to the tree trunk on the vine, and quickly reminded him in a loud voice,


    Wang Mang was a little surprised, but he wasn''t afraid. He had just been promoted to the second level, and he had the help of the black three insects with the same strength!


    Wang Mangshan, with a black knife in his hand, angrily went to the vine. He took a closer look and pointed his middle finger at Wang Hu. Is this a snake? It''s a skin that has been taken off!


    Fortunately, it''s just a false alarm. Wang Mang, who has just been promoted to the second level, is not afraid of any monster of the same level in strength, but after just fighting with the green snake ghost for so long, he still consumes a lot of spirit.


    of course, the risk and benefit are always proportional. Although the invasion of the ghost has brought a lot of trouble to Wang Mang, it has also brought a lot of harvest. First of all, it''s up to him Due to the particularity of the soul, the miscellaneous energy in the demon pill was discharged from the body,


    only the huge, pure energy was left, even the cold energy was gone. This energy without any worries brought Wang Mang extremely enhanced body control, and the physical strength increased from 4.5 tons to 7 tons,


    green snake Wang Mang also learned his unique talent of muscle control with the demon Dan energy. He clenched his fist with his left hand, and the muscles on the whole arm became extremely tight instantly. This state could exert 100% of all his strength.


    moreover, in this state, the hardness of his arm and fist increased a lot, and the number of times of using fast shrimp fist was also increased from three "Ah Hu, Xiao Ying, all come to pick the fruit, there is no danger," Wang Mang waved to Liu Ying and Wang Hu,


    wondering why mang Ge pointed his middle finger at Wang Hu, and approached the vine, he also laughed awkwardly when he saw the lifelike snake skin on the tree trunk,


    "mang Ge, does this fruit have any magical ability?" Wang Hu jumped up and picked the purple fruit nearest to the ground,


    Wang Mang took the fruit from Wang Hu''s hand, carefully pushed away the purple skin, and the crystal clear and transparent flesh showed in an instant,


    "have a taste." Wang Mang handed the fruit to Wang Hu, and Wang Hu was not polite. Facing the flesh, he took a big mouthful, "Oh, brother Mang, it''s so sweet, it''s delicious It''s a bit like jelly, "Wang Hu chewed the flesh in his mouth, nodded his head and praised the taste,


    " besides the good taste, do you have any other feelings? " Wang Mang is a little speechless. I want you to feel the magical power of Zilan fruit. You can only pay attention to the taste,


    "brother Mang, I feel like there is a warm air in my stomach, which seems to enhance my ability." Wang Hu finished all the flesh, spread out his palm, dark purple pattern, soft light,


    "yes, this fruit The most important ability is to enhance the pattern ability. A fruit can be increased by about 0.2 times. "


    " husband, is the beauty ability of purple fruit also very strong? " Liu Ying looked at the apple sized fruit on the vine, brimming with a joyful smile,


    "well, Zilan fruit has a strong beauty ability. After eating one, it can make the skin delicate," Wang Mang nodded helplessly,


    "Shua" a wind blade was thrown out in an instant, and a Zilan fruit also fell down. Liu Ying, who caught the fruit, eagerly peeled off the skin, which was not a lady''s big surprise Wang Mang was also very helpless. The most important thing about this fruit is not the adverse effect of the growth ability! Women, women,

 Chapter 91

    "Husband, I''m a little bit white, and I feel that my skin is much more delicate," Liu Ying stroked her bright and white face, her eyes full of joy,


    "Xiaoying, your skin is not bad, and it''s more delicate after eating the purple orchid fruit."


    Wang Mang also held up Liu Ying''s head, pretended to observe it, and secretly kissed her lips when she didn''t pay attention,


    "Brother Mang, do you think my skin has turned white and delicate?"


    "get out of here!" Wang Mang was not interested in praising Wang Hu''s standard ferocious face.


    Wang Mang looked at the only seven fruits left on the vine. As soon as the insect sacs flashed, dozens of flying insects flew up to the tree trunk, bit off the vine with their sharp mouthparts and picked off the fruit.


    Xiaoying and AHU each had two and three of their own. They just ate three of them Many,


    Wang Mang peeled off the soft skin of Zilan fruit and sucked the jelly like flesh. As soon as the fruit entered the mouth, Wang Mang felt the abundant energy contained in it.


    this energy was not as explosive and radical as the demon pill, but rather very soft, just like a cup of warm water. There was no discomfort in eating it,


    a gurgling warm energy flowed into his stomach along his mouth After swimming all over the body, it''s like a swallow homing and gathering in the insect pattern on the palm of the hand.


    the black ferocious insect pattern is a little frightening against the flesh palm. With the gradual convergence of energy, the ferocious insects painted by the insect pattern seem to be more gentle and smooth.


    after all, the energy of purple orchid is limited. Wang Mang even eats three purple orchid fruits to gather together The energy of gathering insect pattern lasts no more than 10 minutes,


    but the improvement of these 10 minutes is still very huge. There is a thin white circle around the black ferocious insect pattern. Wang Mang opens his hand and tries to activate the insect pattern. While the insect pattern responds, the aperture also emits light.


    Wang Mang nods and instantly understands the function of the white circle The light white circle is the signal intensifier on the roof.


    although the patterns on the body of low-cost powers can absorb the tiny free energy in the air, the absorption efficiency is extremely low!


    How low is it? Suppose there are 100 parts of special energy in the air, and the first-order psionic can only absorb one part of it all day, and the second-order psionic can only absorb two parts.


    although the efficiency of the third-order psionic can be improved a little, it only lasts about one tenth. The faster the free energy is absorbed, the stronger the physique will be, and the easier it is to release the psionic, and the more powerful it will be.


    Wang Mang is also very excited at this time. The price of the stone tablet of purple orchid fruit is 488! Few of them are popular in the market of the gathering places. Fortunately, some people have obtained the power, and it is estimated that they have taken it by themselves. How can they be willing to sell the power to others?


    although the price of the purple orchid fruit is high, the special effect is absolutely right.


    the white small aperture emits light fluorescence, and the naked eye can''t see the crazy absorption of the air From energy, as for efficiency, hehe, it''s three times as fast as a third-order psionic!


    If someone can see it, they will find that there are three turbulent air vortices in the small open space on the roadside,


    all of them sweep the free energy in the air at an extremely domineering speed. One vortex moistens 30% of the energy in the air, and the three vortices almost absorb the energy in the nearby area!

 Chapter 92

    At this time, a sudden change occurred. Liu Ying, the weakest of the three, was shocked by her momentum, and her beautiful eyes suddenly flashed two cold lights, which made people feel a little chilly.


    with the gradual condensation of momentum, a new wind suddenly blew on the originally flat Road,


    the wind rose from the ground, but it did not bring any dust. It was as soft as the spring wind, but as biting as the cold wind Wang Mang looked at the strange wind and thought, "Xiaoying, is this your new skill?" "Try to attack me"


    "ah, my husband, my wind is called Shuofeng. It will cause great pain on my body. Let''s find a monster to do experiments later."


    Liu Ying feels a small stream of invisible and immaterial Shuofeng in the palm of her hand. Her eyes are tangled when she looks at Wang Mang. She doesn''t want to hurt her closest friend,


    Wang Mang Seeing Liu Ying''s tangle, she also laughed awkwardly, blaming herself for not saying clearly, "Xiaoying, it''s not that kind of fatal attack. You can attack me with one tenth or one percent of the power. I just want to experience the power of Shuofeng."


    "well, husband, you should be careful," Liu Ying''s face is full of caution, and carefully from the palm of Shuofeng He separated a little bit and blew it on Wang Mang''s arm,


    "hiss ~" Wang Mang took a breath in his heart. This new wind is really not simple. It''s out of the category of ordinary wind. It can be called spirit wind. You should know that you are just ready to tighten your muscles,


    when it blows on your arm, it''s no different from ordinary wind. Wait for the wind to get into your bone It''s really painful when you''re in the wind.


    it''s just like other people''s constant scraping on your bone with a knife, and sometimes stabbing your bone marrow with the tip of the knife. Moreover, you can''t feel any threat in advance, and you can''t defend it without special means. This wind really deserves the name of scraping bones!


    He bared his teeth and shook his still sore arm. Wang Mang said, "Xiaoying, one tenth of Shuofeng''s power is very powerful. It''s very effective to deal with some monsters and zombies."


    "husband, husband, are you all right?" Liu Ying knew that Wang Mang might be injured when she saw the action of throwing his arm. Bai Nen''s right hand rubbed it gently. It''s a snow-white picture Wen exudes soft light and absorbs the residual Shuofeng in Wang Mang''s arm,


    "Hoo ~ hoo," "OK, OK, Xiaoying, don''t rub it. It doesn''t hurt," Wang Mang looks at Liu Ying, who massages herself seriously. He also can''t help touching her lovely little head,


    "sorry, husband, I can only tell one percent of Shuofeng just now, if it''s OK If you dilute a little more, you won''t be hurt, "said Liu Ying, her eyes were also a little red,


    Wang Mang was stunned and his brain couldn''t turn around." wait a minute, Xiao Ying, you said that what you just attacked me was only one percent of your total attack? "


    "Mm-hmm, yes."


    Wang Mang looked at his arm and the pattern on Xiaoying''s snow-white palm. He looked at the insect pattern that had not changed at all. He stood up for a long time and slowly spat out, "Xiaoying, you are invincible below the third level, you are truly invincible!"


    Wang Mang also had some feelings. Although Xiaoying used to attack only by wind blade, it was powerful. Now there are more invisible and strange new wind. Under the third level, anyone has to kneel, and it''s still the kind that Putong kneels!

 Chapter 93

    Liu Ying reached for Wang Mang''s arm and put her head on Wang Mang''s shoulder. A little girl''s joy also appeared on her face, "husband, as long as you don''t drag your legs behind you,"


    with that, she immediately buried her head in Wang Mang''s chest shyly. Wang Mang also held her in his arms and stroked her beautiful long hair with love,


    "ah A cry of pain interrupted their sweet moment. Without looking back, Wang Mang knew that Wang Hu was howling, but after being interrupted, he could not continue the beautiful atmosphere. So he took Liu Ying''s hand and walked to Wang Hu, who was sitting cross knee.


    Wang Hu, who was in pain, sat cross knee on a flat blue stone, his forehead and skirt were already covered with wet sweat Water, even the original solid body kept swinging,


    Wang Mang rushed forward to break his right hand. On his rough palm, the cyan purple pattern of coin size flashed a flash of light, and the slender white circle around the pattern was shining all the time,


    "hoo, AHU, hold back, this is the key time. No matter how painful you are, you must stop, stop The energy is transferred to the whole right arm, which is an important opportunity related to your power potential. "


    Wang Mang pinches Wang Hu''s mouth, trying to relieve his pain, hoping that he can hear what he said,


    " husband, is ah Hu OK? "Liu Ying looks at Wang Hu''s pain approaching convulsion, and her eyes are worried,


    " it''s just pain, There is no danger to his life, but ah Hu is different from you this time. Xiaoying, you are lucky and have high potential. It''s natural for you to get the ability of Shuofeng without any pain. "


    " ah Hu, he''s different. His power is a special poison system with the same power as the natural system. He has accumulated a lot of experience in absorbing purple orchid fruit, but when the poison system''s power increases, it''s more painful The pain will be stronger. "


    " however, a Hu''s strength will also leap through this hurdle, "Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu, whose pain was gradually alleviated, and his worry was relieved. A Hu survived this time,


    only after a little while, Wang Hu''s body recovered to normal, his solid back was straight, and his face didn''t feel any pain His eyes slowly opened and he looked at brother Mang and his sister-in-law sitting in front of him. Wang Hu''s heart was warm,


    "brother, are you ok?" Wang Mang patted Wang Hu on the shoulder and handed him a bottle of pop-up coke,


    "it''s OK, brother Mang, sister-in-law, you''re worried." Wang Hu stood up, looked at the blue and purple pattern on his palm, and said, "brother mang , sister-in-law, let me show you my new skills, "


    with that, I raised my right arm and raised my palm up. In a moment, the whole strong arm turned into a strong purple, emitting a burst of colorful purple smoke,


    the tendons on the whole arm seemed like pumping pipes, constantly drawing energy from the pattern, and the dark purple skin gradually changed It''s as thick as mud,


    five fingers drip poison on the bluestone, which makes a "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh" corrosive sound. The strong bluestone is also eroded by this fierce poison, most of the stone pieces, even the innermost stone core is eroded by a small part,


    the pungent purple smoke is blown by a breeze and scattered to the roadside branches and leaves In the lush woods, the tall trees and luxuriant weeds wither rapidly, and the breeze blows again, and the big trees arrive,


    in a moment

 Chapter 94

    "Brother Mang, my skill is not bad," Wang Hu looked at the fallen giant tree, and his face also had the joy of survival.


    Wang Mang looked around and found that not only the trees and plants lost their vitality, but also some low-level monsters in the grass were turned over by the purple smoke poison, and their limbs twitched, "ah Hu, the power of your poison power has increased a lot," Wang said Hu felt embarrassed when he heard Wang Mang''s praise.


    Wang Mang was a little happy for Wang Hu when he saw the scene that the life around him was cut off.


    at the first level, ah Hu''s poison ability was too weak. There was only one dispensable paralyzing toxin, so he could not fight by only his ability.


    fortunately, ah Hu''s accumulated talent was very good With the emergence of this skill, majestic toxin finally has a place to use,


    "by the way, ah Hu, do you have a name for this ability?"


    Wang Hu said awkwardly: "yes, brother Mang, this skill is my own skill. It''s called poisonous hand."


    Wang Mang smiles, and immediately understands why ah Hu is so coy. Poisonous hand, poisonous hand, this is the skill used by some villain, but it complements each other with his fierce bandit appearance.


    Wang Mang coughs two times and says: "The name is in line with the characteristics of the skill."


    Wang Hu also reluctantly waved his hand, his open palm turned into a fist, the scattered poisonous smoke quickly merged into the pattern and disappeared, and the thick and venomous right arm gradually became normal skin color.


    after there was no poisonous gas around, Wang Hu asked: "brother Mang, have you awakened your skill?"


    Wang Mang shakes his head. His rank is two small stages higher than that of the two. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to use the awakening skill so easily.


    if we compare their pattern''s absorption and dissipation of energy to a small water cup full of water, then Wang Mang is a water basin. There is a big difference between the two. Maybe it will take him some time to awaken his life skill


    Wang Mang touched the small white circle on the palm of his hand and said, "I can''t wake up yet, I need too much free energy, and it will take a while."


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu nodded suddenly when they heard the words. If any one of the powers of the same rank can wake up immediately after eating it, then the effect of purple orchid is too bad.


    "let''s go, When the fruit is finished, we should continue to start, "Wang Mang didn''t go to clean up the dead green snake,


    the most valuable demon pill and snake gall of the corpse have been taken away by himself, and the rest is of little value, and we don''t have enough storage space,


    " husband, can we transplant this purple orchid vine? If it can be planted, we won''t lack the purple orchid fruit, "Liu Ying looked at the purple orchid vine clinging to the withered and yellow tree, and her eyes were reluctant to part with it.


    Wang Mang''s eyes brightened when he heard that it would be very good for the three of us to improve our strength if it could be transplanted, but in the last life, it seemed that she had never heard that there was a power that could cultivate successfully,


    Wang Mang Mang looked at the green branches and vines that were still eroded by Wang Hu''s poisonous gas. His eyes were bright. The poisonous gas could not erode them, which showed that his survival ability was still very strong. However, when those forces were transplanted, there must be a lack of one key thing!


    Wang mangfan looked at the storage ring on his index finger and said to Wang Hu, "ah Hu, you should dig a small pit under the root of the vine, and be careful not to hurt the root."

 Chapter 95

    Wang Hu nodded, didn''t ask much, picked up the snow tusk knife beside him, went to the vine and dug the pit carefully.


    it has to be said that the second-order powers are more professional and meticulous than ordinary people in digging the pit. With a cigarette, Wang Hu dug out half of the root of Zilan rattan,


    the exposed root didn''t hurt even the whiskers,


    Wang Hu cried "Brother Mang, it''s done."


    Wang Mang nodded and got to the shallow pit under the vine. The ring of his index finger flashed red, and a glass bottle full of red and green liquid appeared in Wang Mang''s hand.


    he unscrewed the lid and gently dropped a few drops on the bluish black rhizome. In an instant, the abnormal color liquid was absorbed by the small root whiskers, and the whole tree was broken Guoteng has become more green because of these strange drops of liquid,


    Wang Hu behind Wang Mang is not surprised, his brother Mang''s means are endless, Liu Ying is a little curious, but not much surprised,


    Wang Mang looks at their expression is also a burst of sweat, it seems too good is also very worried,


    but this special bottle in his hand is very special The liquid is not ordinary, and the two colors of red and green are the blood and essence of life respectively.


    , however, because the essence of life is left with only ten drops. Wang Mang added it all in one breath. It seems that the special medicine used in the deployment is very wrong with the plant.


    Wang Mang looks at the absorption of the rhizome, and it also has some assurance for the transplant heart. One of them was divided into roots, inserted into a glass bottle, and yelled to Wang Hu: "ah Hu, dig up the vine."


    "here it comes." Wang Hu took the snow tusk knife in his hand, used the unique spiritual sense of the powers, and carefully dug out the remaining vine roots in the soil.


    Liu Ying also found an abandoned tin box from the open space to help them speed up the transplantation >


    with luxuriant foliage, the vine can grow so luxuriant that the three men are busy for half an hour before digging out nearly three meters long green black roots.


    simply has such a thin stalk that it is not as strong as the vine. Wang Mang has put the roots up and gently plugs them into glass bottles filled with the essence of life and blood, and


    roots have just been put in. The vines that cling to the big trees have changed. First of all, the pedicels of the fruits were removed, and green and astringent fruits gradually emerged, which are estimated to be only the size of soybeans.


    some small branches and leaves on the vines have also grown up, and the veins of the branches and leaves have become clear. The vines with the thickness of the mop stick have also become thicker,


    "AHU, you pull the vines off the trees, It''s estimated that our transplantation is almost successful, "Wang Mang looked at the great change of purple orchid fruit vine, and his mouth also had a smile,


    Wang Hu was also overjoyed when he heard the words. After transplantation, could the purple orchid fruit be eaten every day,


    without much words, one hand cracked the giant tree which was nearly dead, and another blow made the tree broken Wang Mang nodded when he saw Wang Hu''s powerful attack. Ah Hu''s poisonous dragon skill seems to have made great progress with the appearance of his poisonous hand skill.


    the climbing vine was quickly pulled to one place by Wang Hu, and the branches and leaves and tendrils were not damaged at all.


    "husband, this vine Where are we going to transplant? "Liu Yingxi caressed the rattan, but raised a key question

 Chapter 96

    Wang Mang looked at the fruit vine, which was only 5 or 6 meters long, but he still gave a solution,


    "let''s transplant it into our car, let the vine cling to our car, and survive. Anyway, now the fruit vine doesn''t rely on the sun for energy, and the liquid I made can also make it thrive."


    both Liu Ying and Wang Hu nodded This is the only way to go.


    fix the prepared medicine bottle in the door of the Land Rover car, the suction cup of purple orchid vine is attached to the car along with the structure of the car, and the five or six meter long vine is hung on the roof, which adds a bit of nature to the modern car.


    Wang Mang looks at the red sun hanging in the sky and urges: "ah Hu, drive away, let''s go Find a low-level herd, try your new skills, and hunt a few for dinner. "


    after that, he got into the driver''s seat and started the powerful Land Rover. The speed was not fast, and the uneven cement road kept only 60 yards,


    " brother Mang, there''s a prey, "said Wang Mang, who was driving with a cigarette in one hand. He was surprised to turn the steering wheel by Wang Hu''s cry They were all a little unsteady,


    quickly stopped the car and put out the fire. As soon as they got out of the car, they yelled at Wang Hu: "where is it?"


    Wang Hu stood on the cement road and looked into the distance. Seeing Wang Mang shouting, he quickly made a hissing action and pointed to the opposite side of a river beside the road.


    Wang Mang looked along the direction of Wang Hu''s finger. It was also a surprise. A giant duck, the size of a white buffalo, was playing on the water. On the bank, there were dozens of ducks lying quietly on the grass, probably laying eggs


    the most eye-catching thing is to stand on a small slope and look up at the huge black duck of his own group. It''s the slender neck, which is estimated to be as high as a two-story building.


    Wang Mang looked at the amazing number of ducks in front of him. He didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he had a sense of banter when he met the delicious food.


    tut ~ Tut, I only heard that the giant Chinese fir duck was delicious Juicy, sweet meat, fresh and delicious duck eggs, but it''s a pity that they were almost extinct in previous lives. I didn''t expect to meet them here,


    thinking, Wang Mang also swallowed his saliva. This giant Chinese fir duck can be ranked fourth in the list of delicacy monsters, which shows that it''s delicious,


    "husband, many ducks, these ducks are 2 or 3 meters high," Liu Ying said from the window Wang Mang pointed to the king of black duck, who was still raising his head and screaming, "ah Hu, that black duck on the other side, do you have the ability to kill it from a long distance?"


    Wang Hu shook his head. "Brother Mang, if you fight at close range, I promise that the stupid duck can''t escape five rounds in my hand, but my poison gas can''t kill it at a long distance."


    Wang Mang also knows that AHU''s poison smoke will greatly weaken at a long distance, but at a short distance, once the black duck dives into the water, it will kill three people Liu Ying looked at the noisy ducks, pointed to the black duck and asked, "husband, is that black duck a second-order middle-order duck?"


    Wang Mang carefully perceived the momentum of the black duck and said, "well, it''s not only the second level middle level, but also the duck king of this group of ducks. It''s estimated that the strength is not low in the second level middle level."


    Liu Ying''s mouth rose, "let''s leave it to me. The advanced level is settled today, and so is the dinner."


    after that, she rushed out of the car and took out a magnificent red bow

 Chapter 97

    Wang Hu also grinned, "yes, my sister-in-law has a red scale bow. It seems that I have to go one step ahead of him."


    Wang Mang looked at the black duck and felt sorry for it. He said to Liu Ying in a hurry, "Xiao Ying, don''t beat the duck too fragmentary, it''s dinner."


    Liu Ying smiles: "don''t worry, husband, I''ll shoot at the duck''s head." "My husband, i... I don''t seem to have a bow and arrow."


    Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing and pinching Liu Ying''s small face. "Put it down, I''ve thought about it for you long ago."


    with a wave of his hand, a thick and dark black black black black dragon gun suddenly clubbed on the ground. Wang Mang held the inscription on the end of the gun with one hand, and then he silently recited the incantation, only to see the adult arm In less than half a minute, the two meter long ink dragon gun turned into a slender, sharp black iron arrow. Wang Mang pierced his index finger with an arrow and shed a few drops of red blood. When it was smeared on the inscription at the end of the arrow, it only emitted a blood light, and the four character inscription of "gun owner Wang Mang" disappeared.


    Wang Mang put the iron arrow The arrow handed to Liu Ying and said, "Xiaoying, I temporarily erased the blood sacrifice connection between me and the ink dragon spear with my blood, and now you can use it to kill demons and beasts."


    Liu Ying nodded with firm eyes, and her arrow must never fail. She took the iron arrow with one hand, and Liu Ying almost fell to the ground with a heavy hand,


    Wang Mang quickly reached out to help her and said, "Xiaoying, this is the end Although the volume of the ink dragon gun has become smaller, its weight has not changed at all, and it is still 500 kg. "


    although Liu Ying is a second-order power, her physical strength has not been strengthened unilaterally. For her, 500 kg is sure to be taken, but it may be a little difficult.


    however, Liu Ying has her own solution," husband, please watch your left hand. " Liu Ying takes advantage of the wind to put the arrow on the red scale bow easily, holding the handle in her left hand and the tail in her right hand. The posture is not very standard, but the combination of red scale bow and ink dragon gun is absolutely powerful,


    gusts of wind blowing on bones From the pattern in the palm of Liu Ying''s right hand, it comes out and condenses at the arrow shaft and arrow. Even Wang Mang on one side feels a strong sense of danger.


    when Shuofeng completely condenses and covers the iron arrow, the red scale bow suddenly lights up, and the blood red scale vein flows like a stream, converging on the arrow on the bow handle, quickly dyeing the black arrow At this time, Liu Ying''s hands trembled a little. When all kinds of forces reached the peak on a short iron arrow, the black sharp arrow shot out like lightning.


    Wang Mang standing by didn''t respond. The arrow was too fast! There was no sign. When the iron arrow flew three or four hundred meters away, there was a violent explosion in the air!


    The roar of the Dragon shows the power of the arrow. The flying arrow flies faster and faster with the help of the wind! Five hundred meters away, the black duck king, standing on the earth slope, also stopped croaking. Her Pinball eyes glanced into the air,


    a black lightning came straight to her face. Her eyes widened. Before she had time to react, her mind sank and she lost consciousness. However, Liu Ying''s whole body strike was not so simple,

 Chapter 98

    The black duck king, who seems to be standing on the earth slope forever, was smashed in the head when he went along with his reputation.


    the power of the iron arrow was not reduced. It hit the slightly higher slope with a loud bang, and the higher slope was directly hit into a basin The resulting afterwave, converging into an air wave, covered a whole flock of ducks, and even those who played and preyed on the water were not spared,


    "Ga! GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA


    Liu Ying is looking at many giant ducks who have lost the ability to resist. She reaches out her hand and wipes the sweat on her forehead, showing a happy smile,


    "Xiaoying, the power of your arrow can seriously hurt the third-order monster," Wang Mang touches his chin, carefully observes the huge crack pit hit by the iron arrow, and evaluates the actual power of the arrow,


    "let''s go, let''s go Clean up the battlefield, "Wang Mang snapped his fingers, counted the white flying insects, and slowly left the ground close to their bodies. Wang Mang also summoned the black three insects, and led them across the not so wide river to the body of the black duck king, who had lost his head.


    I didn''t feel it when I looked from a distance, but only when I looked closer did I realize that the iron arrow had just burst out of the pit How huge it is! With a crack diameter of seven or eight meters, a huge pit depth of two or three meters, and a small slender swarthy iron arrow in the center of the pit, Wang Hu looked around at a group of giant ducks who had lost their resistance ability and said: "sister-in-law, your strength has completely surpassed me."


    Liu yingxiao''s eyes almost narrowed Wang Mang also touched her head with a smile and said, "yes, Xiaoying will be our team''s nuclear weapon in the future."


    "let''s go and find the demon pill of the black duck king first." Wang Mang called out the iron arrow in the soil with one hand, and then recovered to normal state With the appearance of the ink dragon gun,


    because the head of the black duck king was broken, the task of searching for the demon pill was not easy. Wang Mang and his three men turned over the 50 meter square of land almost inch by inch, and finally found the dazzling black demon pill in the gap between the two stones,


    Wang Mang put the demon pill in Liu Ying''s hand and said, "Xiaoying, you are so beautiful It''s estimated that the power of the bow and arrow will be further strengthened after this advanced level. If you reach the third level, the power of the arrow move will be quadrupled. "


    Wang Mang''s words are not exaggerated. The bonus of the red scale bow to the arrow is just like hanging. The red light of the blood arrow brings incomparable penetration to the bow and arrow, and the magical ability of exploding when hitting any object


    combined with Xiaoying''s unique Gugu Shuofeng, the flying speed and range of the sharp arrow are further enhanced. If the arrow is compared to a missile, the red scale blood light is a powerful warhead, and the Gugu Shuofeng is a powerful combustion booster,


    in addition, it can also enhance the flying speed and range of the sharp arrow

 Chapter 99

    "Husband, I''m going to advance," said Liu Ying, holding the black demon pill in one hand and raising her little pink fist to cheer herself up.


    the egg sized demon pill was absorbed by Liu Ying''s right hand pattern, and its volume became smaller and smaller with the absorption of energy, and finally disappeared.


    at this time, Liu Ying was closing her eyes and controlling its flow into her body For Liu Ying, who has just eaten three purple orchid fruits, it''s not hard to control these energies. She soon guides them and gathers them back to the pattern on the palm of her hand.


    suddenly, Liu Ying opens her beautiful eyes, but the corner of her mouth rises slightly. "Lao Gong, ah Hu, show you a funny performance," she says, and the pattern on her right palm condenses a beautiful image The wind blade is the size of a coin,


    although it is small, its power is very solid. When the snow-white catkin shakes, the wind blade flies out and goes straight into the clear river,


    "bang!" With the explosion of thunder, the calm water set off a huge wave and sent dozens of ducks back to the river bank.


    the changes in the river were not over yet. Many goblin fish were floating on the river, and Wang Mang opened his mouth. It seemed that there was still fish soup to drink at night.


    Wang Mang controlled Heisan The insect fished the highest and fattest fish on the river and asked, "Xiaoying, you have integrated Shuofeng into the wind blade."


    Liu Ying nodded with a smile, "yes, husband, after the upgrade, I feel that my wind power control has been greatly enhanced, and I can still control Shuofeng''s wind blade freely."


    Wang huwen Wang Mang picked up the black duck with one hand and said, "it''s dusk. It''s not like we''re in a caravan now. We can only cook in the wild. We''d better deal with the ingredients quickly."


    Wang Hu also picked up more than ten huge duck eggs from the duck nest and wrapped them in his arms At the end of the day,


    "go away," a loud finger, the flying insects fly out to perform their duty of flying,


    "Hoo hoo, it''s hot, it''s hot," Wang Mang holds a huge duck leg in one hand, while he keeps pressing his mouth, pushing the crisp yellow leg meat into his mouth,


    Wang Hu also holds the black duck king''s duck clavicle, brushes the red hot sauce with a brush, and sprinkles it When Liu Ying looks at the two people who have no image in front of her, she can''t help but smile. "Husband, tiger, come and taste the fish soup." Liu Ying scoops two mouthfuls of cream soup and sips it in her mouth, eh! How fresh!


    When Wang Hu heard that there was soup to drink, he was rather embarrassed to get his special soup bowl with a large washbasin from the Land Rover car. The two people on the scene had already seen it before. They all ate the same amount of food. Wang Mang had already drunk half a pot of fish soup when Wang Hu took the bowl.


    the three people sat on the green grass, enjoying the beautiful scenery under the setting sun and eating delicious roast fish Duck, tasting delicious fish soup,


    the happy time is always short, and the setting sun is falling very fast. Just as the three people are cleaning up the leftover garbage after dinner, a heartbreaking roar comes from the dense woods on the roadside,


    Wang Mang puts down his belongings and looks at the forest carefully. Just now, the beast roars, "three steps! That''s the third level monste

 Chapter 100

    Wang Mang''s ears were filled with a low roar full of provocation, and there was a growing trend, "coming to us! Get ready to fight


    Both Liu Ying and Wang Hu were armed with weapons. They also heard the threatening roar of the beast, "Xiao Ying, take the arrow!" Wang Mang quickly erased the inscriptions on the body of Mo Long''s gun and threw the iron arrow to Liu Ying,


    Wang Mang summoned the black knife with one hand and faced the forest with a very serious face. The third-order monsters were really hard to deal with with with with their current strength,


    the tremors on the ground became louder and louder, and the tall and lush trees in the forest were knocked down by a huge body,


    coming!


    A fierce giant lizard with a body length of more than 20 meters, with strong limbs, came straight to the three people. The speed was so fast that Wang Mang could even clearly see the bloody yellow saliva dripping from the mouth of the giant lizard,


    "Xiaoying, shoot


    Wang Mang looked at the fierce giant lizard that could be reached in a moment. He held the black knife tightly with his powerful fingers, moved his left leg backward for half a step, and squatted slightly. To deal with such a huge third-order monster, one''s strength was too small,


    "bang!" A loud air blast and a long iron arrow with black light rushed to the eyes of the giant lizard with extreme speed,


    the fierce giant lizard with fast limbs didn''t show any fear in the face of Liu Ying''s strongest attack. It just opened the ferocious mouth full of yellow teeth and occluded instantly when the iron arrow was about to attack the body!


    The huge kinetic energy brought by the swarthy iron arrow made the giant lizard feel helpless. The huge body of more than 20 meters was shocked and stuttered, but what surprised the giant lizard was that the toothpick sized iron arrow in its mouth suddenly exploded violently!


    The most disgusting yellow teeth in his mouth were also blown to pieces. The originally ferocious mouth seemed to be a little miserable, with scarlet saliva flowing continuously.


    the red light on the iron arrow is the red scale bow, the most terrible means of attack. The sudden explosion made the giant lizard stagger and finally lose its balance support, half fell to the ground with a heavy burden There was a lot of smoke and dust,


    but before the giant lizard struggled to get up, the iron arrow in its mouth broke out a fierce new wind, and went into the blood and flesh of the giant lizard,


    waves of pain came from the injured mouth, and its sharp claws clawed fiercely on the soft soil, leaving one terrible Giant Claw mark after another,


    on the soil The giant lizard was about to scratch all the plants, but it didn''t alleviate the pain of the giant lizard at all. The intense pain like a wave pounded the brain of the giant lizard again and again.


    Wang Mang looked at the pain of the giant lizard, and in his cold eyes, there was only the strange coldness and the fierce murderous spirit almost condensed into essence!


    "Ah Hu, let''s go and kill him while he is ill!" Wang Mang mentioned the black long sword, pointed at the giant lizard, and the corner of his mouth showed a ferocious smile that he had not seen for a long time.


    Wang Hu didn''t have the slightest fear when he looked at the three-level giant lizard. On the contrary, he chuckled twice. His skill was launched instantly, and the snow-white Guan Dao he was holding was gradually dyed into dark purple.


    Wang Mang and Wang Hu were holding weapons and burst out The speed of running is like lightning, leaving only a gust of strong wind and clear and visible deep footprints on the ground,

 Chapter 101

    As the distance of 100 meters moved, the insect pattern on Wang Mang''s palm flickered slightly, and the insect sacs also gave off a faint light, and groups of dense flying insects sprang out.


    the leading one was particularly conspicuous. Its palm size, dark crustacean, and three pairs of cicada wings all showed its extraordinary power. The black three insects, with nearly 100000 first-order flying insects, went straight to the wounds and scales of the giant lizard In the interval,


    Wang Mang clenched the black knife with both hands, and cut the thick hind legs protected by scales with serrated blade. It seemed that the giant lizard was still immersed in the intense pain, but there was no resistance to Wang Mang''s attack.


    one knife after another, Wang Mang cut the lizard''s thick scales and horniness in a very short time, revealing its bright red muscles, and his hands The first-order parasites of dozens of parasitic leeches about the size of fingernails came out quickly and flowed into the cut,


    while the king tiger on the other side of the giant lizard was too violent. A knife wrapped in highly toxic liquid sent out enchanting purple smoke, and the thick corrosive liquid kept dripping on the black and gray horniness of the giant lizard On the scales, there is a frequent "poop" sound like a raindrop,


    most of the blade cuts at the right rib of the giant lizard in an instant, which may be the amazing effect of corroding the venom. The giant lizard''s thick horny scales, such as cheese, are easily cut in when they meet the hot knife,


    at this time, the giant lizard is facing the provocation of the two humble human beings behind him, and also sends out an amazing roar, But the third level is the third level after all, even the third level monster is definitely five times stronger than the second level monster! The giant lizard''s thick tail instantly gathered a layer of yellowish skin, and the light at the tip of the tail was as dazzling as a small light bulb,


    before he could react, the third-order giant lizard''s tail was like a steel whip, which immediately swung to Wang Mang''s body. Wang Mang only felt that a shadow flashed in front of his eyes, and he was blocked by a knife, and then he was hit by a huge force r>


    the black knife in his hand also had some slight cracks. Wang Mang stroked the heavily hit chest and felt relieved. Fortunately, his ribs were broken and he didn''t hurt his internal organs. Thanks to wearing this set of four level Xuan leather armor, otherwise he would vomit blood with this blow.


    fortunately, it was another loud crash before he came, and Wang Hu was covered by the giant lizard The tail of the attack flew out and hit four or five big trees before falling to the ground.


    Wang Mang held back his pain and staggered to the position where Wang Hu was flying. Lying in the mud pit, Wang Hu covered his back with a grin, and his snow tusk knife was also hit upside down and stuck in a dead tree.


    Wang Mang crouched down and patted Wang Hu''s solid chest¡° Ah Hu, how painful can you feel when you wear bone tiger armor? Get up quickly and let''s take care of this beast before dark. "


    Wang Hu got up and patted the soil on the armor:" brother Mang, I really didn''t get hurt, but the giant lizard is so bad that it''s easy to hit me on the waist with its tail. "


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu rubbing his waist, and he was very speechless Liu Ying stood up beside Land Rover''s car and turned pale. Today, she fired two iron arrows full of energy. Her mental strength was on the verge of overdraft. When she saw Wang Mang and Wang Hu being hit by the giant lizard, her heart was almost in her throat,


    the giant lizard was killing he

 Chapter 102

    "Xiaoying, you go into the car to have a rest. Let me have a rest and leave the rest to AHU and me." Wang Mang made a big detour and went back to the Land Rover. Seeing the pale Liu Ying in his arms and gently supporting her back,


    when Liu Ying was sent into the car, Wang Mang turned his head again and looked at the lizard at the edge of the forest in a crazy and painful state When they attacked, the giant lizard''s huge body was like a precarious building, which was in danger of collapsing at any time.


    the giant lizard, who was venting his pain in the forest, seemed to smell the smell of the two. He limped towards Wang Mang and Wang Hu. There was a huge corrosive wound on the right rib of his body more than 20 meters away, dripping with black and smelly viscous liquid The left hind leg that Wang Mang slashed was even worse, and completely lost the ability to walk.


    those nearly 100000 flying insects also moved from the gap of scales to the edge of the hind leg, sticking to the muscles and blood vessels, sucking the blood of the giant lizard like flies.


    "AHU, we have been entangled this time, and this giant lizard is almost out of ammunition and food," Wang Mang wiped his knife The bloodstain on the body, looking at the running giant lizard, also flew to the past,


    holding a black knife in one hand, one jump, straight cut the Achilles tendon of the giant lizard, the serrated blade of the black knife, combined with Wang Mang''s strong physical strength, also cut a small knife to break the skin wound, there is no way, the skin of the giant lizard is too thick, it can''t cut back and forth, it can''t break the cuticle of the scale at all,


    also flew over Wang Hu evaded the crazy claw attack of the giant lizard, and a lazy donkey rolled under the giant lizard,


    suddenly stood up, and his poisonous hand skills suddenly broke out. His right hand with corrosive venom fiercely inserted into the soft belly of the giant lizard, and then followed by the same process, corroding one meat pit after another.


    Wang Mang watched the slower and slower body movements of the giant lizard, and strengthened his self-confidence Now, the giant lizard can''t even use its attribute attack, and can completely avoid it by attacking itself with its claws.


    thinking about it, Wang Mang put away his black knife, clenched his fist with his left hand, and a fast shrimp with an impact force of hundreds of tons Boxed in the inner side of the giant lizard''s forelimb, and jumped to the other side before the attack,


    the crazy giant lizard noticed his belly However, he has no ability to crush the bug,


    in front of him, another tiny human constantly attacks his forelimb, but he slides like a loach, and his claws can''t attack him,


    gradually, he feels that his body is not right, and the severe bone scraping pain in his mouth is gradually weakening, but why does he even feel a little late If the giant lizard can speak, Wang Mang will tell it that you are anemic.


    the weaker the giant lizard is, the more sluggish it is. Later, it even has no strength to stand up. As soon as its limbs are soft, it lies on the ground, and half of the incomplete letter spits out from its mouth.


    the giant lizard''s eyes are a little dull, and slowly loses its magic color, even the whole body Wang Mang picked up one swollen parasite with a smile and threw it back into the worm pattern. The golden mother worm in the worm pattern would refine the blood of the giant lizard into what she needed,


    and so on With insects, Wang Mang looked at the head of the giant lizard. Although this third-order demon pill does not conform to the rule of killing blood sacrifice by one person, it is also of great use!

 Chapter 103

    "Ah Hu, can you corrode the head of the giant lizard?" Wang Mang took a black knife to cut back and forth on the thick scalp of the giant lizard, but he also failed to cut through the hard skull of the giant lizard.


    Wang Hu jumped on the two meter high head of the giant lizard, drew two strokes around the skull with his right hand, and then affirmed: "brother Mang, it''s not a problem to corrode the skull, it just takes some time."


    "it''s OK to corrode it, time is not a problem, Wang Mang took out a flashlight from his ring and illuminated the dark body of the lizard,


    "well, brother Mang, let me try." Wang Hu squatted down and pressed his right hand on the top of the lizard''s head. The pattern on the palm of his hand glowed in the dark forest.


    his strong right hand was in the pattern ability The venom was constantly flowing on the lizard''s head, making a "Yi ~ Yi" corrosive sound.


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu, who was capable of launching, and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, each ability had its own uniqueness.


    the thick venom was corroding the lizard''s thickest scalp, and it was still visible to the naked eye With the expansion of the skull, the snow-white and hard skull gradually became filthy under the corrosion of Wang Hu''s venom, releasing a lot of milky white substances,


    "brother Mang, it''s almost successful," Wang Hu wiped the sweat beads the size of soybeans on his forehead, and the pattern of his right hand gave out a more eye-catching light,


    "pa!" "Puyi, Puyi" all converged into a small pond, and the venom finally eroded a small piece of the skull of the giant lizard,


    the venom flowed down the hole and fell into the soft and tender brain of the lizard, making a loud corrosive sound,


    "brother Mang, come on," Wang Hu took back the venom that had not dissipated, jumped off the head of the giant lizard,


    "fortunately, it''s hard," Wang Mang handed Wang Hu a clean one Wang Hu didn''t even bother to wipe his sweat with a towel. He just bit off the lid of the beer, held up the bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    Wang Mang jumped on the head of the giant lizard, followed the corroded hole, and took a flashlight to illuminate the brain of the giant lizard.


    his eyes followed the light, carefully looking for the giant lizard in the messy brain Lizard energy essence three order low order devil Dan,


    found! Wang Mang exclaimed and saw a faint yellow light in the brain of the lizard, which had been corroded for most of the time. With a flashlight, Wang Mang fixed his eyes and finally confirmed that the unidentified object with light was the demon pill.


    he patted the insect sac, and the black three insects with black armor flew out. Wang Mang gave an order to the lizard. The black three insects fluttered their wings and shot into the black one In the lacquer lizard''s brain,


    darkness can''t be an obstacle for the black three insects to find the demon pill. Wang Mang has already told it the exact location of the demon pill through his mind in advance, and the black three insects didn''t fly disorderly. They went straight to the demon pill wrapped by the lizard''s brain,


    eight slender and tough insects with sharp barbs tightly pierced into the lizard''s brain, and the serrated mouthparts quickly tore the giant snake The lizard''s soft brain cleans up the remains of the meat around the demon pill.


    soon, within a cigarette, the black three insects hold the egg sized Earth yellow demon pill and fly up from the hole on the top of their head.


    the body of the giant lizard who lost the demon pill suddenly twitches, and the limbs that have lost their function shake meaninglessly,


    standing on the body of the giant lizard Wang Hu was startled, but soon found that the lizard did not come back to life, just convulsed,


    the lizard did not come back to life

 Chapter 104

    "Brother Mang, what''s the matter with this lizard corpse? How can it still move when it''s dead?" Wang Hu pointed to the lizard corpse, which stopped twitching and recovered to calm down.


    Wang Mang also jumped down from the lizard''s head, took out a bottle of coke from the ring, twisted the lid and took two mouthfuls of it, and replied:


    "ah Hu, don''t worry, this is the normal reaction of the monster corpse being taken out of the demon pill. How about it Before long, the corpse will rot quickly. "


    it seems that in order to confirm Wang Mang''s words, the body of the giant lizard is full of holes. The wound is like a water soaked paper towel, which becomes a bit rotten. The thick and tough skin of the lizard also becomes soft.


    Wang Mang gently cleaves the corpse with a black knife, which creates a huge wound," look, it''s time to lose the demon pill The corpse is a pile of rotten meat that has lost energy, which will quickly dissipate in the magical nature.


    Wang Hu lost his interest in continuing to pay attention to the rotten corpse.


    "let''s go, ah Hu, let''s break through the second level today." Wang Mang patted Wang Hu on the shoulder with a smile,


    Wang Hu looked at Wang Mang from the side, with a pair of ox eyes The eldest brother who glared in the dark, his voice trembled: "brother Mang, really?"


    "How can there be a fake? I can''t cheat you," Wang Mang raised the lizard demon Dan in his hand,


    Wang Hu looked at the demon Dan with joy at first, but then some loss and doubt,


    "brother Mang, I think I can''t use the third level demon Dan, and we killed the giant lizard together, which can''t meet the requirement of killing the blood sacrifice alone."


    Wang Mang listened to Wang Tiger''s question, also can''t help laughing: "in fact, it''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear to you before. The energy of the first-order and second-order demon Dan is less, which is not enough to support the energy advancement of more than one person."


    "but the third-order demon Dan is different. The third-order demon Dan will certainly have the spirit of the dead demon beast, and it will also have some wisdom in life. Let''s get together before If you kill the giant lizard, its remaining spirit will certainly have a great hatred for us. "


    " the spirit is like the leader of the sheep. If it hates you, it will enter your body with energy, but it will never enter all of it. After all, it still hates me and Xiaoying before it dies. "


    " if we kill a level 5 monster, the effect is similar, A small part of the energy can even make you break through the third level. "


    " ah Hu, you should know that there are many bases of powers and ordinary people in this world. If everyone needs to kill a monster for blood sacrifice, the monster will have been killed by us long ago. "


    hearing Wang Mang''s explanation, Wang Hu''s simple world view of this end of life collapsed again Well, it turns out that this is true. If a single player is fighting a monster, the gap between them is a big level, so how can he kill them easily?


    in fact, Wang Mang still has a way to kill them. If a high-level psionic takes another low-level psionic to hunt the monster, the low-level psionic''s level will rush like a rocket,


    but in this way, Wang Mang can''t help Mang is extremely disapproval of it. Advancement itself is the test of survival of the fittest, and it needs to be hard to strike iron. Wang Mang has seen in his previous life that the third-order powers only kill the fifth order powers. There is no one else. One is fighting with the monster, and the other is waiting for the leak.


    "ah Hu, don''t hold the idea that the three of us will fight against the monster and advance together "It''s better to be one-on-one," Wang Mang pinched the demon pill in his hand

 Chapter 105

    "It may be very difficult to kill the monster alone, but the complete spirit and incomplete spirit in the demon Dan are also very huge for their own improvement."


    Wang Hu also nodded solemnly. Mang Ge must be right. The small rank can take a shortcut, but the big rank, which is related to their ultimate potential, must kill the blood sacrifice alone!


    "Well, I don''t have to say much, ah Hu, you''re advanced, I''ll protect the Dharma for you," Wang Mang handed the demon pill to Wang Hu, took a packet of potato chips from the ring, and ate it in a big mouthful,


    Wang Hu held the demon pill with the size of an egg in his right hand, and the pattern was close to the surface of the demon pill. As soon as they came into contact, a fierce anger ran out of the demon pill and ran into the pattern,


    Wang Hu crossed his legs Sitting on the ground, his eyes were closed tightly. With more and more violent energy, Wang Hu''s eyebrows were frowning, and his right hand holding the demon Dan was shaking,


    at this time, the demon Dan in Wang Hu''s hand was gradually reduced to the size of pigeon eggs, and then stopped melting. Wang Mang smacked his tongue secretly. It seems that before his death, the giant lizard hated the man who constantly used poison to corrode his body,


    the giant lizard had a lot of hatred Wang Hu''s right arm is full of ferocious demon Dan energy, and his thick arm is like a host of Qiu snakes. His skin keeps bulging and sunken,


    Wang Hu''s eyebrows are wrinkled more tightly, but fortunately, this situation does not last long. A little black mist visible to the naked eye floats out from Wang Hu''s head, and gradually converges in the air, outlining a broken image The body image of lizard,


    "Puyi" and "Puyi" Wang Hu has already activated his own life skills. The thick venom drops on the soft ground and suppresses the disobedient energy in his arms at the same time.


    Wang Hu sits for half a moment, opens his eyes suddenly, and his momentum suddenly changes, and the momentum of the second level middle level is obvious.


    the incomplete and fuzzy image of lizard on his head also emits light Wang Mang chewed potato chips and asked, "ah Hu, how do you feel?"


    Wang Hu shook his head, handed the demon pill to Wang Mang again, and said, "brother Mang, your strength has really improved, but I always feel that there are some problems, just like there are still some shortcomings in this promotion."


    Wang Mang put the last potato chips in his bag into his mouth, pointed to the demon Dan and explained:


    "it''s true that if you use the complete demon Dan and have the complete spirit, you will have a great chance to obtain a certain ability of the demon beast, and it''s normal for you to feel incomplete."


    "however, as long as you use the complete spirit, it''s OK, and your skills are OK


    Wang Hu listened to Wang Mang''s explanation and nodded his head. "


    ," it''s getting late. I''ll go and see your sister-in-law, not to feed you with mosquitoes. "Then Wang Mang went back to his Land Rover car with demon Dan.


    ," Xiao Ying, resumed her energy with demon Dan and the cream of life. "Wang Mang got on. When I saw the car, Liu Ying''s face looked much better, but there were still some signs of drowsiness, which was the performance of energy overdraft,


    "husband, you''re back," Liu Ying leaned on the co driver''s seat and dozed off. When Wang Mang came back, she opened her eyes and said,

 Chapter 106

    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying who dozed off, holding the demon in his left hand, and holding a small bottle of green green liquid in his right hand. He carefully waited for Liu Ying to drink half a bottle of life essence.


    himself could still break his ribs. This half bottle of the essence of life was not drunk, but in fact, the greatest harm to the lizard was Xiao Ying.


    Wang Mang looked at the face of the gradually rosy Liu Ying, also grinning, pinching the tender face of Liu Ying,


    Liu Ying with the essence of life drinking, his face returned to normal appearance, a pair of beautiful eyes, bright and clear, has not been half sleepy, "husband, thank you, what ah," Liu Ying holds the side face of Wang Mang, pink tender cherry lips. With a light peck, Wang Mang made a wonderful kiss.


    Wang Mang covered his side face with a kiss mark, but he was forced to kiss himself. Wang Mang, who came back to his senses, did not show any weakness.


    he hugged Liu Ying, who was full of energy, and was facing her half shy eyes. They leaned against each other slowly. Wang Mang held up Liu Ying''s small head and looked at her lips, which was a warm French way After a wet kiss,


    Wang Mang released his mouth, and Liu Ying was breathing heavily with a flush on her face.


    Wang Mang handed the yellowish yellow demon pill to Liu Ying and said, "Xiaoying, try to absorb the energy of this demon pill. Don''t use this energy to improve your physical fitness."


    Liu Ying sat up, holding the demon pill the size of pigeon egg in her hand, Nodding: "OK, husband, I''ll try."


    holding the demon Dan''s right hand, the pattern lights up instantly, absorbing the giant lizard demon Dan''s majestic energy. If you want to say who the giant lizard hates most before death, Liu Ying is definitely in the first place.


    the explosion of red scale bow attached to the arrow''s red light and the invisible wind blowing bones make the giant lizard bear great pain before death, which kind of moment Gu Mingxin''s hatred will definitely bring into the ghost after death,


    "hum," Liu Ying uttered a painful hum, and a little cold sweat came out on her forehead. A violent energy was running through her body along the pattern, and a trace of dark fog gradually separated from her head, forming a very clear image of the giant lizard,


    fortunately, this is not an advanced and surging demon Dan energy With the release of the spirit of the giant lizard, the fierce breath gradually disappeared,


    the energy gradually became gentle. After the last bit of dark fog floated away from her body, Liu Ying''s tight frown also eased down,


    "roar Like the penetrating roar of the giant lizard, the ghost of the giant lizard condensed by the black fog also opens its mouth and gives out the last roar before it dissipates,


    "Hu ~" husband, I feel that my physique has improved a lot, and my mental strength has also improved a little bit.


    Liu Ying takes a long breath, stretches out her white arm and clenches her small fist The glass bead sized demon pill was handed to Wang Mang and said, "by the way, my husband, why can I absorb the energy of the third-order demon pill only in the second-order medium level?"


    Wang Mang took the demon pill, heard Liu Ying''s question, and said again to Wang Hu with a smile,


    Liu Ying puffed her mouth, held her cheek in her right hand, and suddenly muttered to herself, "that''s how it is." >


    with a smile, Wang Mang touched Liu Ying''s head and held the already tiny demon pill in his hand, and gradually fell into meditation,


    "husband, husband? What are you thinking about? "Liu Ying''s little white hand shook in front of Wang Mang''s eyes,


    "

 Chapter 107

    "Yes, yes?" Wang Mang frowned and said to Liu Ying: "Xiaoying, do you think the insects I cultivate can be improved without the energy of demon pill?"


    Liu Ying was stunned when she heard Wang Mang''s question, and immediately said, "well, husband, people don''t know about it."


    Wang Mang patted Liu Ying ''


    Wang Mang was a little unwilling. He was weak in his last life. He didn''t have the conditions to think about the problem of insect breeding. Now he has a lot of time and a lot of insects. It''s a pity that he didn''t study this problem.


    his own parasites can be upgraded by absorbing his own blood. Why can''t he cultivate insects?


    Wang Mang patted the insect sacs, summoned the second peak black three insects, stabbed the skin on the index finger with a knife, squeezed out a few drops of blood essence and put it into the mouth of black three insects,


    Wang Mang closed his eyes to communicate with the conspicuous insect pattern on the back of black three insects, but it was like a sea of mud cows, there was no half response,


    Wang Mang stopped bleeding instantly and looked at black three insects lying on the steering wheel Insect, sighed faintly, some reluctantly sent the glass bead sized demon pill to heisanchong''s mouth,


    originally quiet as a sculpture of heisanchong, instantly moved, a pair of the most slender and solid forelimbs, tightly hugged the demon pill, serrated mouthparts, biting on the demon pill, shaking to absorb the little remaining energy of the demon pill,


    at this time, the magic one The screen was created. The original unresponsive insect pattern on the back of the black three insects suddenly gave off a pale light of earthy yellow, which was very unstable when it was bright and dark.


    the remaining energy of the demon pill was quickly absorbed by the way that the black three insects swallowed it. Now the demon pill of the giant lizard, which was still glossy, was only reduced to a small pile of ashes.


    at this time, the black three insects who absorbed the energy were uneasy on the steering wheel Crawling around, Wang Mang made an urgent request to swallow through the insect pattern,


    Wang Mang was a little strange and puzzled, but since the black three insects had such a great desire to swallow, Wang Mang would not ignore it,


    directly sent it into the insect sac and swallowed the first-order flying insects. Anyway, nearly 100000 first-order flying insects were not enough to deal with the third-order monster


    as soon as he entered the insect sac, the black three insects were facing the dense flying insects in the air, just like the hungry wolf entering the sheep. With three pairs of iron wings, he quickly killed the flying insects with extremely fast speed and strong strength.


    Wang Mang looked into the insect sac and found that the black three insects were still eating hard, so he didn''t care about it,


    "Xiaoying, let''s wash and sleep." Cautiously without any noise, Wang Mang gently put his arm on Liu Ying''s waist. Liu Ying used to be very gentle with Wang Mang and did not resist.


    , "husband, wait a while, ah, I put a mask on it,"


    Wang Mang took the bath of Liu Yingfu mask, took Shampoo and shower gel, and jumped directly into the river beside the cement road.


    , anyway, the highest rank in the river. The fish monster is only a high-level animal, so he doesn''t have to worry about being in danger.


    after the bath, Wang Mang shakes his wet hair and wipes his body with a dry towel.


    the bronze body is quite angular under the moonlight, with eight symmetrical abdominal muscles, strong arms, and a standard tiger backed wolf waist

 Chapter 108

    Wang Mang looked at his body and also narcissistic smile, hummed a ditty, dried the water on his body, opened the back door, Wang Mang was a little stunned,


    but before Wang Mang was stunned for long, a snow-white jade arm pulled Wang Mang into the car,


    "handsome boy, haha," Liu yingheng, wearing a sexy cheongsam, sat beside Wang Mang, his slender and soft fingers gently As Wang Mang crossed his side face,


    Wang Mang looked at the sexy Liu Ying and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Liu Ying laughed at Wang Mang''s stupid "Puyi"


    her snow-white and greasy feet gently took off her high heels, hooked her toes on the handlebars, and quietly brought them to the door.


    the next morning, the soft sun shone on Wang Mang''s face through the window When he opened his eyes, Wang Mang looked at himself in disheveled clothes. Tut ~ Tut, his legs are so sour,


    "husband, have breakfast," blushed Liu Ying, holding a steaming pot, lifted the lid, and a sweet smell of rice porridge wafted away,


    Liu Ying took a porcelain spoon and scooped it up into the porcelain bowl. She gently blew her breath and sent it to Wang Mang''s mouth After eating the gruel, Wang Mang put on his clothes and put on his skin armor. From the other side of the river, he killed two giant Chinese fir ducks, set up a bonfire and roasted them crisp and yellow.


    the three people ate the two giant ducks, leaving only one skeleton to fill their stomach,


    "Xiaoying, AHU According to the map, we are now less than 60 kilometers away from Longshi, and we are sure to arrive this afternoon. "


    Wang Mang leaned against the car door, holding a detailed map in his hand,


    by the way, he didn''t know what happened to the black three insects. Wang Mang put away the map, put his mind into the insect sac around his waist, and in a moment, his eyes were staring Big, his face is also a look of consternation,


    "black three insects promoted to the third level?" Wang Mang looked at the shoe box sized black three insects in the insect bag. He was a little unbelievable, but the momentum of the third order could not be fake.


    the back of the insect was still swarthy, and there were many barbs shining with cold light. Even the eight sawtooth limbs full of barbs became sharper, and the tip of the barb was covered with strange blue light,


    three pairs of powerful black iron wings However, in sharp contrast to the powerful and ferocious black three insects, there are a few flying insects scattered in the insect sac space,


    Wang Mang can''t see through. How many flying insects did the black three insects swallow last night? It''s estimated that they will eat up the flying insects


    Wang Mang scattered his mental energy and carefully counted the remaining flying insects in the insect sac space. In less than five minutes, Wang Mang cleared up the swarm of flying insects.


    originally, there were nearly 100000 flying insects, but now there are only more than 15000 that were swallowed by the black three insects.


    Wang Mang swallowed 85% of the flying insects in one night. Wang Mang''s mood is complex, and it''s a great joy for the black three insects to advance It''s painful to eat up all the flying insects,


    Wang Mang summoned the black three insects out of the insect sac with mixed feelings of sadness and happiness. Liu Ying and Wang Mang were surprised to see the strange insect about the size of a local dog, and smacked their tongue,


    "old man, is this the black three insects?" Liu Ying remembers that the black three insects devoured the remaining energy of the demon pill last night. Is it advanced now?

 Chapter 109

    Wang Mang said with a wry smile: "yes, the black three insects are really advanced, but my 100000 flying insects are almost eaten up."


    Wang Mang looked at the black three insects lying on the ground, and then looked at the quacking Shanju duck in the river. He was also upset.


    "brother Mang, the black three insects are very happy to be advanced. Please try their strength quickly." Wang Hu squatted in the black room In front of the three insects, he touched the sharp barb on its carapace, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "well, let''s see the strength. I don''t know the difference between the black three insects advanced by this method and the insects advanced by swallowing the whole demon Dan."


    Wang Mang pointed to the quacking ducks, and gave the black three insects the order to attack,


    instantly. The still black three insects move! Three pairs of wide black steel wings Shua opened, and the tiny veins on the tip of the wings suddenly sent out a strange red light,


    the black wings of "buzzing" cicada wings vibrated with high frequency, took off with the small body of the black three insects, and went straight to the river bank,


    the three pairs of steel wings with high frequency vibration brought super flight speed, and Wang Mang, the second peak, was able to see the black As for Wang Hu and Liu Ying, with their strength, they just feel that the black three insects turn into a black light, which appears on the other side of the river like a blink.


    Wang Mang is also a little surprised at the amazing speed of the black three insects. He has not seen the flying monster of the third order, which is as fast as the black three insects It''s very rare, and even some fourth-order monsters can''t compare with it.


    the black three insects, who arrived in a flash, can''t talk nonsense in the face of a group of dumb giant ducks.


    the vibration speed of the three pairs of steel wings suddenly burst out, and the already amazing speed became more exaggerated, even Wang Mang couldn''t see clearly.


    the high frequency vibration speed brought a loud sonic boom It was like the accompaniment of the black three worms massacre. The roaring sound brought blood and corpses all over the ground.


    the eyes the size of black three worms'' soybeans did not contain any emotion. A pair of barbed, serrated, sickle shaped bent forelimbs, like a sharp butcher''s knife, cut off the slender neck of the giant Chinese fir duck like a knife.


    Wang Mang saw black three worms The insect slaughtered like art. Seeing that the clear river was stained red by blood, he stopped it immediately.


    after hearing the command, the black three insects immediately folded their wings and fell on a bluestone with a few threads of blood left. The dark crustacean reflected the light of the sun, and the black three insects were still as still as a sculpture.


    Wang Mang called out the only 10000 insects in the insect bag Five thousand flying insects and three people slowly flew to the other side of the river,


    as soon as they landed, the three people became a little crazy. Originally, more than 100 giant Chinese fir ducks were still seriously injured and panting. Less than 30 of them survived,


    what kind of speed is this? How long did the fight last? One second? Two seconds? However, it will never take more than three seconds,


    this hunting speed is far more surprising and frightening than its flying speed,


    Wang Hu looked at the land red with blood on the ground, his eyes were full of excitement and excitement,


    he lowered his waist, pinched two handfuls of blood colored soil, put them on his nose, sniffed them, and said: "brother Mang, there is a devastating toxin in the blood, it should be a poison Wang Mang also nodded slightly when he heard Wang Hu''s words. When he summoned the three black insects out, he found that the barb on the three black insects'' crustacean covered with a layer of blue light, with a strong threat

 Chapter 110

    However, although the strength and speed of the black three insects are perfect,


    the most obvious difference between the third-order monster and the second-order monster is whether they can use attribute attack. The damage caused by long-distance attribute attack is far less than that caused by physical attack.


    to give a simple example, the first-order monster can use attribute attack When Wang Mang was besieged by the wolves led by the blood wolf, the bite and claw of so many second-order wolves failed to make Wang Mang fall,


    but the blood wolf''s simple attack broke almost all of Wang Mang''s ribs, and even his internal organs and lungs received irreversible damage,


    so far, Wang Mang''s chest was a little stuffy when he continued to fight with high intensity


    Wang Mang snapped his fingers, and the still three black insects flew up again,


    but this time they didn''t fly as high, only about two meters above the ground, and the three pairs of steel wings on their back just vibrated to keep the insect suspended in the low altitude,


    a faint blue light gradually appeared on the body of the three black insects, which quickly gathered to the insect''s head from all parts of the body On the other hand, the black and shiny insect''s head was tightly covered by the blue light,


    the serrated mouthpiece suddenly opened, and the blue light was like a basin of water. When it met a hole, it immediately merged into the mouthpiece and disappeared.


    before the three people could come back to their senses, a blue ball of light about the size of a marble suddenly flashed out of the serrated mouthpiece, and hit the bank with lightning speed


    "bang!" The deafening sound of explosion sounded from the lush forest, where the light ball hit, a burst of enchanting blue light broke out, and then the ground collapsed into a large pit of more than 10 meters,


    the trees and plants radiated by the blue light were as if they had been drained of vitality,


    the tough and broad giant trees, like being dried by the wind and sun for a hundred years, instantly turned into rotten wood powder, The charming flowers were also withered in the twinkling of an eye,


    Wang Mang looked at such an extraordinary attribute attack, and felt some joy and doubts.


    the joy was that the attribute attack of the black three insects was extremely strong, although the attribute attack could not be as instant as other third-order monsters, but the power was really strong,


    the doubt was that it was explosive The qualitative attribute attack is not absent in the monster group,


    but the radiated blue light is a little strange. I haven''t heard of that kind of attribute attack that can produce this kind of special attack,


    Wang Mang touched the head of the black three insects with one hand, supported his chin with the other hand, and frowned tightly, thinking about the cause of this unique attribute attack However,


    at a glance, Yu Guang saw the insect pattern the size of a coin on the back of the black three insects, and Wang Mang''s mind was immediately connected.


    his black three insects were not purified by the normal way, but only a small part of the demon elixir ability was absorbed, which was not enough to support the advancement.


    it was completely by swallowing a large number of first-order flying insects, that he could obtain enough elixir According to this, the demon pill is only the introduction of the advanced level, and the numerous flying insects are the advanced energy. If the two are connected together, there will be only a few drops of their own blood essence.


    the blood essence is the medium between the two, communicating two different energies, which promotes the third-order evolution of the black three insects, The special attribute attack of the three black insects can also be explained.


    I''m afraid that the blood sucking ability of the flying insects is also integrated into their own attribute attack, which results in the loss of vitality of the surrounding creatures

 Chapter 111

    When Liu Ying and Wang Hu saw the exaggerated attack power of the black three insects, they opened their mouths wide and looked at the sculpture of the black three insects lying on the stone. They were all shocked.


    Wang Mang was also afraid. If the attack of the blood wolf''s attribute was so powerful, they were afraid that they would be blown to ashes.


    Wang Mang waved his hand and received the black three insects into the insect bag, saying: "The strength of the third level is really a Fengshui ridge, but we don''t lack strength. If we upgrade to the other level, we will soon cross the third level."


    let''s go. We''ve wasted a lot of time, and we still have a dragon market this afternoon. "


    as Wang Mang said, Liu Ying and Wang Hu nodded, and the strength advancement of the black three insects only provided support for our team In the face of life-threatening protection, the key still depends on their own strength.


    when the three returned to the Land Rover, Wang Mang started the powerful diesel engine and drove forward along the narrow cement road with one foot of accelerator.


    Wang Mang was smoking in his mouth and holding the steering wheel in both hands. The second peak strength and the super off-road performance of the Land Rover made Wang Mang in such a bad road condition Liu Ying in the co driver''s seat looked at the gradually clear steel forest ahead and said, "husband, let''s get to Longshi soon."


    "well, there are still 20 kilometers left. If the road condition is not too bad, ten minutes will be enough." Wang Mang looked at the small concrete road eroded by various weeds and shrubs and said, "I''m sorry It''s very helpless,


    "husband, you say that there are six or seven million permanent residents in Longshi, and whether it has established a human gathering place," said Liu Ying, holding her cheek and looking through the information of various cities,


    Wang Mang puffed out a cigarette ring, put out the cigarette end and said:


    "I''m not sure, but there won''t be so many people in the city, except the city It''s estimated that there will be more than one million people killed by zombies and monsters. "Wang Mang didn''t pay much attention to this city in his last life, but later he heard that the dragon market of the last age had successfully established a large gathering place for human beings,


    the establishment time will never be so early, but there may be many small gathering places,


    Wang Mang looked across the concrete road I can''t help but scold Wang Mang for his dead tree:


    "Damn it, how could another tree fall on the road? There are at least 20 trees on the road."


    looking at the huge dead tree at least two meters thick, Wang Mang''s face is also helpless. This volume can''t be broken. Get off and move it,


    "Xiaoying, I''ll get off and deal with the tree, ¡±Wang Mang got out of the car and took out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath. He called on Wang Hu, who also got out of the car, to move the tree,


    "help me "Help ~"


    "AHU, did you hear anything?" Wang Mang looked puzzled. He picked up the big tree with one hand, took two puffs of smoke with the other hand, and looked at both sides of the road.


    Wang Hu kept cutting the dead tree into wooden piers of equal size with his sword. Hearing Wang Mang''s words, he also stopped his work: "eh! Brother Mang, you have heard it. I thought it was my illusion. "


    Wang Mang threw his cigarette on the ground, and the straight and dark black ink dragon gun appeared in his hand.


    step by step, he walked to the side of the narrow concrete Road, and the closer he came, the clearer the intermittent call for help came.


    suddenly, a knife light flashed by, and Wang Mang was also hit when he held up his gun Two steps back,


    "which bastard dares to attack me!" Wang Mang looked at the black figure in the lush grass, and the ink dragon gun in his hand also sent out a fierce murderous air,


    the black figure in the lush grass

 Chapter 112

    A man with a mask and a black nightsuit came out from the grass with a long and narrow sword,


    "young man, mind your own business, otherwise, the knife in my hand won''t recognize people."


    after the man in Black said that, Wang mang found a beautiful woman with knife marks on her back lying in the grass not far from his feet,


    " >


    although the woman was seriously injured, she still couldn''t cover up her beautiful face. Instead, she revealed a morbid and pale beauty of being injured.


    Wang Mang just glanced back and said, "you go your way, I go my bridge. I don''t care about this kind of business, but how can I give up if you dare to chop me with a knife?"


    The man in black looked at Wang Mang and said with a smile, "do you think that if you have the strength of the second-order peak, you will have no edge? Do you want to save beauty like other people''s Heroes? I don''t want to see how many kilos I have! "


    With that, a third-order astonishing momentum burst out,


    "brother Mang, what''s the matter?" Wang Hu also heard the movement of the roadside, and hurried over with Guan Dao,


    "Oh! There''s another one who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Forget it, let''s take care of it together. "


    the man in black wiped the silver sword stained with blood with his clothes pendulum, and looked at Wang Mang and Wang Hu as if they were two pigs waiting to be slaughtered,


    Wang Mang was also slightly stunned when he looked at the third-order momentum of the man in black. I didn''t expect that the strength of the killer in black was quite strong,


    >


    "I won''t fight with you, and I can''t beat you for the time being, but..."


    before Wang Mang finished speaking, the man in black burst into a burst of laughter: "ha ha, you little thing are still smart. Get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Wang Mang looked at his contempt, which was also funny. "I don''t want to fight with you, but my pet has to play with you."


    after patting the insect sac, the black three insects, the size of a local dog, sprang out, with their dark crustaceans, sharp limbs, and the unique ferocity of the monster,


    when the man in black saw the strange insect that suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes were also slightly narrowed, three steps, and the young man''s so-called pet even hugged him There are three levels of strength!


    "Black three insects, show him some color."


    Wang Mang snapped his fingers, and the black three insects, who were still a little stupefied, immediately showed its ferocious side,


    the vibration speed of the three pairs of steel wings suddenly increased, and showed his sharp forelimbs to the man in black standing in front of him.


    the man in black could not even avoid the sudden attack, Only with the sharp blade of the samurai sword, can the flying insects be hindered,


    but how amazing the speed of the black three insects is, before he can protect himself with the sword,


    a pair of black sharp sickle''s forelimbs "bang" and then hit the samurai sword to one side, and the serrated mouthpiece bit the man in black''s neck The man in black has no way to deal with the extremely quick attack speed of the black three insects. He can only make a hasty deviation at the critical moment and let the strange insect bite his shoulder,


    "ah With a loud cry of pain, the left shoulder of the man in black has been bitten tightly by the black three insects, and the red blood has wet the black night clothes, which makes him feel sick.


    Wang Mang squints at the entangled one person and one insect, trying to learn valuable combat experience. The speed of the black three insects is rare at the same level, and the man in black, who is at the same level, is completely suppressed and is not an opponent at all

 Chapter 113

    However, the black three insects have another disadvantage, that is, they are not strong enough. If they fly at high speed with huge kinetic energy and sharp forelimbs, they don''t need too much strength at all, which is not a weakness.


    however, the weakness of the black three insects is very obvious with this short-range close attack. Although the serrated mouthpiece bit the left shoulder of the man in black, But the power of biting is not enough.


    in fact, the man in black, who was bitten by his left shoulder, looked at the ferocious insect sticking on his body,


    with a cruel heart, he broke the head of the insect with his left hand, endured the pain of being torn off, and pulled the three black insects off his body. At the same time, the left shoulder was torn off with a black remnant The skin and flesh of the cloth,


    throw away the black three insects, and you have to kill the two young people who don''t know the heaven and earth!


    The man in black looked at his bloody wound, and his blood red eyes looked in the direction of the two, revealing the undisguised surging killing opportunity,


    the man in black almost roared out: "today, all of you! Get it! Die


    Wang Mang looked at his ragged clothes and looked crazy. He also said with a smile, "look behind you."


    the man in black didn''t know if he didn''t hear Wang Mang''s words. He grasped the shining samurai sword in his right hand, roared, and ran towards them with the momentum of cheetah predation.


    the man in black was very fast, with a distance of tens of meters, almost blinking However, Wang Mang shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said to Wang Hu: "ah Hu, do you think this man is a little silly?"


    looking at the scene behind the man in black, Wang Hu also nodded his head without hesitation and agreed: "well, brother Mang, this man is a little silly indeed."


    the man in black who is almost close to him, Hear two people''s words of ridicule, the heart is more angry, the samurai sword in the hand also clenched some, see if I cut off your dog''s head, can still laugh out!


    Just when the man in black ran to less than two meters in front of them, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, and a dangerous breath filled his whole body,


    "hum A pain hum, the man in black felt that his back was bitten by the damned insect again, but there was no time to stop it. The next second, the head of the master of the bastard insect was about to fall to the ground,


    "bang" the man in black felt that something had been injected into his back bitten by the strange insect, which made an unclear dull sound in his body,


    here! here we are! The samurai sword of the man in black has been raised high, and the sharp blade is going to cut the young man''s neck.


    Wang Mang looks at the man in black, who is less than one meter away. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, and even the ink Dragon gun in his hand has no defensive posture.


    the man in black doesn''t think so much, and he seems to have seen the sharp samurai sword The bloody, head landing scene,


    eh, how can you feel that your body is much lighter? The man in black can''t help looking down at his legs, how can his body suddenly disappear!


    This is the last thought that the man in black lost consciousness. He disappeared at the last meter away from Wang Mang when he was running. To be exact,


    only the gray powder floating in the wind was left..


    Wang Hu looked at the black three insects flying slowly in mid air and asked: "brother Mang, when the black three insects appeared on the back of the man, they were all in the air, Why didn''t he react at all

 Chapter 114

    Wang Mang snapped his fingers, received the black three insects in the low air, and said:


    "ah Hu, do you remember that when the black three insects were still in the second stage, they would inject a special transparent liquid when biting their prey?"


    Wang Hu nodded. Of course, I remember that at the beginning, the composition of the special liquid of the black three worms was very close to the nature of their paralytic toxin, and I was also very impressed.


    Wang Mang saw Wang Hu nodding and continued: "when the black three worms entered the third stage, the transparent liquid still existed, but it was not through injection, but through the straight saw tooth of the mouth After implantation, "


    " moreover, the nature of the liquid has changed greatly, from the original physical paralysis to mental paralysis. "


    Wang Mang explained a little, and Wang Hu immediately understood,


    " brother Mang, the transparency of the black three worms has changed into a psychotoxin? "


    Wang Mang nodded,


    when Wang Hu saw Wang Mang nodding, there was no doubt a thunder in his heart. As a poison psionic, he knew too much about the mental toxins.


    no matter how powerful the physical toxins were, they were not as weird as the mental toxins.


    besides, they were just ordinary mental paralysis toxins, some of which were powerful and could be used directly Wang Mang laughed twice when he saw Wang Hu''s stupefied appearance,


    however, he was more concerned about the final attack means of the black three insects, which he thought was the black three insects At the end of the day, the crucial point is to directly launch attribute attacks to kill the man in black. Unexpectedly, the three black insects have injected attribute attacks into his body,


    and there is no blue light of extinction around the man in black.


    Wang mang is also very satisfied with the performance of the three black insects. It seems that the three black insects have some wisdom and know what to control The sexual assault is proper,


    Oh, by the way, there seems to be a woman lying at her feet,


    "ah Hu, go to get the injured and comatose woman in the grass on the left, and search for anything of value."


    Wang Mang plays with the only bright silver long knife left by the man in black, and the white handle is still engraved with the word "chop ghost"


    well, it''s a pity The level of ghost chopping sword is not low. It''s still a five level spirit soldier. Unfortunately, its just dead owner doesn''t know how to control blood spirit soldiers, but everyone can use this weapon.


    "brother Mang, I''ve got this woman, and found a lot of gadgets and a 100 denomination gold ticket."


    Wang Hu held the beautiful woman''s ankle in his right hand, but his eyes were staring at the golden flash in his left hand Wang Mang''s mouth was filled with the joy of finding a huge sum of money.


    Wang Mang''s mouth was smoking, so a gorgeous beauty, you are holding her ankles? She''s not as good as the 100 gold dragon ticket in your hand?


    Wang Mang looked at the beautiful woman''s head, which was knocked twice by the stones on the ground from time to time, which was a burst of heartache for her.


    when he got to the place, Wang Hu directly threw the beautiful woman to the ground, held some strange gadgets in his hand, and came up to Wang Mang and said, "brother Mang, do you think these things are useful?"


    Wang Mang didn''t answer, so he squatted down and explored the woman''s neck first The pulse on the neck, found not dead, no longer care about her, no matter how beautiful, also can''t compare with the baby that has already got, as for treatment? It depends on the mood,


    late

 Chapter 115

    Wang Mang looked at all the things Wang Hu was holding in his hand and observed them one by one. Some of the things with uncertain functions were identified by the red light of the storage ring,


    finally, he found that they were all beauty products exchanged from the stone tablet, and there were two small bottles, about 20 first-order rejuvenating pills to restore physical strength,


    No, third-order powers are absolutely useless at this stage It''s a character standing at the top of the human pyramid. There''s no reason to chase a weak woman, unless she has something she doesn''t know!


    Wang Mang looked at this not high value pile of goods, but also helpless, the real good things, it is estimated that we have to wait until the woman wakes up to know, "ah Hu, first send this woman to our car,"


    when Wang Hu is about to carry the beautiful woman lying on the ground to her shoulder, Liu Ying comes in a hurry,


    "husband, ah Hu, where''s the enemy £¿¡± Liu Ying, wearing the leather armor that she put on her body in a hurry, holding the red scale bow, gasped and asked eagerly,


    "sister-in-law, the enemy has been solved by the black three insects." Wang Hu picked up the woman on the ground, holding a pile of miscellaneous items in her hand,


    "how long has it been since I felt the breath of the third level in the car? Only two or three minutes have you solved the battle? ¡±


    Liu Ying pouts her lips and is a little depressed. She wants to try her own attack on the upper three powers.


    Wang Mang seems to see Liu Ying''s distress and explains: "Xiaoying, with our current strength, only the black three insects have a chance to win against the upper three powers. After all, humans of the same level are much more clever and cunning than monsters."


    so is Liu Ying Unfortunately, nodding, though I know this, I still feel a little awesome about fighting between those who did not take part in this ability.


    Wang Mang does not think so. Do not look at the black three bug killing black man, just like father beat his son, that is because black three bug poison gives power, attribute attack is special, and has its own command reason,


    if Wang Mang and Wang Hu touch two people. It is estimated that the difference between the second and third levels is too big, which is almost the difference between children and adults.


    "husband, who is this woman?"


    Wang Mang is still thinking about the details of fighting with the man in black. When Liu Ying suddenly asks, people are still in a daze. When she comes back to herself, she finds that Liu Ying looks at the woman on Wang Hu''s shoulder as if she is jealous.


    Wang Mang looks at his daughter-in-law''s eyes and feels excited. If she doesn''t explain it, she may not have a good life in the future Xiaoying, I don''t know him. I just picked him up on the road. "


    " en ~ ~? Is that right? " Liu Ying''s eyes turned to Wang Mang, and her big bright eyes were full of doubts.


    when she got out of the car and walked for two steps, she could find such a beautiful woman, which no one would believe.


    thinking about it, Liu Ying''s small mouth puffed up angrily, and her big watery eyes were staring at Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang was worried when facing Liu Ying''s questions "Xiaoying, I''ve touched this woman from beginning to end, and I''m still checking her pulse."


    "yes, sister-in-law, this woman is very thin. Like a monkey, my brother mang will take a fancy to her?"


    Wang Hu carries the beautiful woman as casually as a sack, but his eyes are excited when he looks at all kinds of gadgets in his arms

 Chapter 116

    Hearing that Wang Mang and Liu Ying were hit by a thunderbolt, they were shocked in their eyes.


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu, who was careless and carrying a beautiful woman. He and ah Hu had been together for more than ten years. Although he had known that ah Hu''s Aesthetics was different from that of ordinary people, now it seems that they are more than different. This is just a split Road,


    Liu Ying''s heart is shocked There''s no need for Wang mangshao to be surprised. From a woman''s point of view, although she is in a coma, she is very forward and backward, plump and full of material.


    but what does ah Hu say, how thin? There is also the perfect face, his women feel beautiful, ah Hu looked at it did not move?


    "Brother Mang, what should we do with this woman?" Wang Hu weighed the woman on his shoulder and found that she was only over 90 Jin at most. She was as thin as a monkey. How could he see that brother Mang and his sister-in-law''s eyes were not right.


    Wang mang touched his chin, which had just shaved his beard, and after pondering for a while, he said, "I''d better send it to the car. This woman is definitely not simple At this time, Liu Ying did not continue to be angry, just saw this beautiful woman and her husband stay together, and suddenly felt a little impulsive and jealous. When she calmed down, she found that the situation was not what she thought.


    Wang Mang told Liu Ying everything about hearing the cry for help and meeting the attack and fighting against the man in black After listening to Wang Mang''s explanation,


    Liu Ying''s face was full of excitement and joy again. Her two snow-white hands shook Wang Mang''s arms and said coquettishly, "husband, I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you."


    Wang Mang was also very happy to see Liu Ying''s coquetry, "Xiao Ying, you''ll give this woman a bath and change into a clean dress later Liu Ying nodded and turned back to the Land Rover. Wang Hu took advantage of their conversation to throw the woman directly into the car, while he sat on the stone beside the road, trying to get the effect of the spring elixir.


    Wang Mang laughed and shook his head, and the effect of the first-order spring elixir was the same as that of the first-order monster blood Although the essence of meat essence is almost the same as that of Qi and blood, the effect of restoring physical function is the same.


    , "husband, is there life essence?" Liu Ying came down from the Land Rover and her brows were slightly wrinkled.


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying coming by, and his face was much more cautious. "What''s the matter? The essence of life, I still have a few drops, that woman is dying? "


    "Well, I just gave her a bath and found that she was really badly injured. There were more than 20 bone marks on her back, and there were bruises and fractures in all parts of her body," Wang Mang handed Liu Ying a transparent glass bottle containing a few drops of green liquid and said: "save her if you can. The third-level ability person who chased her is very powerful, and I think it''s very unusual They may have all come from Longshi and saved her. When we entered the city, there was a guide. "


    Liu Ying took the glass bottle and frowned more tightly." husband, if we saved her, it would bring us some trouble. "


    Wang Mang had a dignified look on his face. Of course, he knew that this amazing looking woman would bring trouble to his party,


    But I''ve just killed a third-order psionic. I guess I can''t get rid of the trouble. I''d better see what the secret of the woman who can let the third-order psionic pursue and kill is!

 Chapter 117

    "Don''t be afraid, there are absolutely scanty three orders of magnitude. There are four orders of magnitude that are impossible. Some of us have black three worms. We have trouble. We will not be too passive."


    , "OK, then I''ll go to give her the essence of life." when Wang Mang heard that Liu Ying had decided, he also frowned and took the essence of life to rescue the coma woman,


    <


    Wang Mang sat in front of Wang Hu, handed him a cigarette, lit one himself, looked at the dragon market more than ten kilometers away, and said:


    "ah Hu, let''s take a rest here for a while, you are responsible for guarding, mainly paying attention to the changes in the direction of the dragon market, I''ll go to the grass and catch some demon beasts for dinner."


    "brother Mang, don''t worry, give it to me," Wang Hu listened to Wang Mang''s arrangement He suddenly stood up and looked at the road of the dragon market, and his bone tiger armor also made the sound of steel collision.


    "if you''re not afraid of 10000, just in case, the powers in the dragon market are not simple."


    Wang mang smoked a cigarette and rubbed the white ghost chopping knife in his hand. Suddenly he thought that there was a weapon used by a strong man in the previous life ranking, which was also called ghost chopping After smoking, he stamped out the cigarette end and walked to the lush grass by the side of the road with a ghost chopper in his hand. There were many monsters in the lush grass. He had a good time tonight.


    it wasn''t long before Wang Mang came back with two fat rabbits the size of wolf dogs and a wild boar the size of buffalo on his other hand.


    both monsters were first-class monsters, Wang Mang did not let the black three insects start, and he carried a knife, and then stabbed and cut a few animals. The


    , "mang brother, the woman woke up," Wang Hu, who stood by the roadside, took the monster of Wang Mang''s hand, pointing to his Land Rover car.


    Wang Mangwen said nothing. The energy of life essence was very effective for the dying man. It''s only a matter of time before she wakes up,


    Wang Mang goes straight to the Land Rover, and Liu Ying gets out of the car with a bunch of bandages stained with blood in her hand,


    "Xiaoying, is that woman still in a stable mood?" Wang Mang points to the woman lying on the back seat through the window,


    "she''s stable and can speak normally, but the beauty wants to see you."


    Liu Ying is a little depressed. She''s pretty among ordinary people, but the beauty in the car is a disaster. Liu Ying has some worries when she hears the request to see her man alone Thinking,


    Wang Mang saw that Liu Ying''s face was not right, and knew that she was careful and didn''t talk much. He held Liu Ying aside and gently kissed her slightly sad face,


    he immediately said, "you are my little Ying. There is no secret I can tell you. Let''s go to see her together."


    Wang Mang''s feelings for Liu Ying are sincere, two lives As a human being, only Xiao Ying has been dreaming and remembering,


    when the feelings in her dream finally came true in this life, when Xiao Ying changed her dressing carefully, and when she was in a coma and blowing cold porridge, Wang Mang knew that she would not be ungrateful in this life.


    although Wang Mang''s words were not touching, they were heard in Liu Ying''s ears After a long time, Liu Yingcai gently hugged Wang Mang and buried his small face with tears into Wang Mang''s solid and warm chest.


    there was a burst of speechless, but each other''s hearts were warm and sweet,


    holding Liu Ying soft The boneless snow-white hands entered the fairly spacious rear parking space and saw a pair of gorgeous women lying on the car seat with a pale face. Wang Mang was really amazed by the beauty of the city.


    however, the keen Wang Mang found that her eyes were a little unusual,


    the beauty of her eyes was very beautiful

 Chapter 118

    What kind of eyes are they? They are beautiful eyes like crystal. They are silvery white and lavender eyes. They seem to be drunk but not drunk. When they are in a coma, they don''t feel it. They just think that this woman has a beautiful face. Although she has the posture of sinking fish and falling geese, Wang Mang can still treat her calmly, but with this pair of eyes, she has a beautiful face His face is like the finishing touch,


    the curved eyebrows, the delicate nose, the light red lips, and the snowy skin are full of a unique charm under the light purple peach blossom eyes,


    Wang Mang just looked at them, then turned his head. These eyes are really magical,


    the three people crowded in the not spacious carriage, but they all said nothing It was the injured woman who broke the embarrassment,


    "Hello, my name is Li Shu, thank you for saving me," Li Shu''s mouth showed a sweet smile, and her eyes were full of gratitude,


    Wang Mang also laughed at her, "saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating butcher, don''t say thank you or not, Li Shu, Li Shu, jingnv Qishu, good name,"


    Li Shu, look Wang Mang, who did not dare to look directly into his eyes, showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Hum, in front of Miss Ben, there was no man who was not moved by his beauty,


    "but..." Wang Mang''s words turned and his ferocious eyes looked at her pale purple peach blossom eyes closely,


    "thank you, you don''t have to thank me, but if you don''t want to Spit out your secret, and I''ll chop you up and feed the dog, "Wang Mang licked his lips. He said it, and he really did it!


    Li Shu, who is opposite to Wang Mang''s four eyes, looks at her cruel and ferocious eyes. Her heart trembles, but she still doesn''t believe that this man is willing to kill such a beautiful woman.


    "you villain, don''t coerce me to repay her kindness. If you have the ability, you can kill me. I won''t die cheap, you smelly man,"


    Li Shu Ai But Wang Mang''s slender white fingertips trembled slightly,


    Wang Mang heard the speech and didn''t talk much. He just gave Li Shu a smile, "Xiao Ying, call ah Hu."


    Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s words and looked at Li Shu sympathetically, but she got out of the car and called Wang Hu, who was dealing with the monster,


    Li Shu looked at her Wang Mang showed a smile, but also raised his head gently. Hum, he was cruel. He was still greedy for his own beauty. He thought, and touched his clean face with his white and greasy right hand.


    looking at Li Shu''s gesture, Wang Mang also laughed twice. If he really wanted to kill a woman like her, some men would not like to kill her Let alone such a beautiful flower,


    "brother Mang, what''s the matter?" Wang Hu opened the door and stood outside the car, with a strong smell of blood on his face, even some dark red blood stains on his clothes and trousers.


    Li Shu asked about the taste, quickly covered his mouth and nose, and looked at Wang Hu in disgust, while Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu with a smile, and then looked at his mouth and nose Li Shu,


    "brother Mang, just when he was dealing with the wild boar, one of them didn''t pay attention and cut the artery, splashing all my blood," Wang Hu scratched his head awkwardly,


    Wang Mang nodded, pointed to Li Shu who was leaning against the seat of the car, and said: "ah Hu, cut this woman to me, and then feed the dog,"


    "

 Chapter 119

    Wang Hu was stunned and immediately laughed, "brother Mang, you said earlier that this woman was a drag and useless. I''m going to get the knife now."


    after Wang Hu finished, he turned back and trotted away,


    Li Shu, who was leaning on the car seat, was really shocked by Wang Hu''s blood evil spirit,


    and the man just looked at himself with no male eyes People don''t even have the least appreciation for their own immorality and possession. It seems that they are looking at a pig waiting to be slaughtered,


    but the pride of being held by people since childhood doesn''t allow her to bow her head. Li Shu said calmly:


    "I really don''t have any secrets. The people who are after me are afraid that I will hook up with their leader, and then they hurt me The killer, "


    saw that Wang Mang had no response, and finally used her killing skills,


    " I''m still injured, please forgive me, OK? "Li Shu''s voice was sweet and greasy, just like a little girl''s coquetry. After that, she shook Wang Mang''s arm,


    Wang Mang couldn''t help looking at her, her light red little mouth was slightly pursed, and her beautiful eyes were watery It''s Runrun, with the posture of crying for you if you don''t agree,


    such a beautiful face is coquetry to himself, which is really not the sweet offensive that ordinary people can resist,


    Wang Mang turned his head and swallowed his mouth involuntarily. He clearly felt that his arm was wrapped by two soft things,


    but he was a man with a bottom line People, Xiao Ying, who has love, have to try to control the male instinct and impulse,


    before Li Shu continues her coquetry attack, the bloody Wang Hu comes to the car door with a seven foot sword,


    looks at Li Shu who is half leaning on the car seat, and his thick, dark hand grabs her white arm in an instant and pulls it out,


    although Li Shu is still half leaning on the car seat Shu has taken the essence of life before, but after all, it was pulled back from the dying line. It simply recovered some injuries and physical strength.


    , but those fatal injuries still did not heal completely.


    was pulled out of the car directly by Wang Hu, so Wang Hu watched and struggled for Li Shu. Half of the sympathy was not there.


    just went to her just to carry her. Liu Ying stood up and looked on coldly. Seeing Wang Mang get out of the car, she approached and said, "tell me about ah Hu."


    "that''s good. Let''s go to the theater." Wang Mang put his arms around Liu Ying''s waist and went to the big Bluestone too.


    Li Shu, who was being carried by her, just rushed to see that the wound on her back seemed to crack, The pain in her heart is like a sharp knife constantly cutting off her indomitable will,


    she kept struggling and shouting, and tried her best to break the fingers of Wang Hu''s arms, but the dark fingers are as hard as steel bars,


    maybe she was annoyed by Li Shu. Wang Hu stopped and glared at her fiercely, and Li Shu was afraid I''m afraid that the man in the car just said the truth,


    the bandage wrapped around Li Shu''s back slowly oozed blood and dyed her loose and white clothes red. The fear of death of being chased and killed by the man in black reappeared on her charming face.


    didn''t the person dragging herself have any pity for beauty?


    If Wang Mang could hear her voice, he would surely answer her question. He didn''t know if Wang Hu had any pity for beauty.


    however, I''m afraid that your beauty is no different from that of passer-by a in his eyes.

 Chapter 120

    Li Shu was flustered. She wanted to beg for mercy, but she thought of the magic treasure and stopped the idea of begging for mercy. She just prayed in her heart,


    all this was just acting, but she didn''t tell her secret. They wouldn''t kill herself,


    in this short distance of 4 or 50 meters, Li Shu''s mind suddenly turned back and forth, looking at the blood colored big Bluestone,


    and the stone There are lots of disgusting viscera beside her head, and Li Shu''s two thoughts are intertwined to the top.


    "pa" Li Shu''s body is thrown by Wang Hu to the bluestone, splashing a small piece of pig blood on the ground,


    but before Li Shu''s reaction, Wang Hu presses her head on the pitted bluestone surface, and the snow-white Guan Dao is like a butcher''s knife, a sharp knife The blade was compared in size around the snow-white neck,


    it seemed that it was ready. Wang Hu swung his arm and raised the sword to Li Shu''s neck, which was a ferocious chop,


    "don''t kill me, I said! I said At last, Li Shu screamed out her words of begging for mercy.


    the sword suddenly stopped. Wang Hu looked at Wang Mang, and Wang Mang nodded to Wang Hu.


    Wang Mang took Liu Ying''s hand and went to the edge of Qingshi. Looking at Li Shu who was still in shock, he couldn''t help joking: "why, it''s just tough."


    "come on, what is it Things let a third-order psionic come after you, and I still have a question that I don''t understand. How can the power of a third-order psionic only hurt you on the road, but not kill you? "


    "Is your constitution a witch or a demon?"


    Wang Mang''s eyes were full of banter and ridicule. Just after Li Shu woke up, with her purple eyes, he found her special physique. Then he played a good play with Liu Ying and Wang Hu.


    Wang Mang asked, Wang Hu and Liu Ying all laughed,


    Li Shu was shocked by Wang Mang''s recognition of her physique, and then he was shocked Angry at being ridiculed by three people,


    "you! You dare to cheat me Li Shu struggled to stand up and angrily pointed at Wang Mang, but Wang Mang patted her hand impolitely and said with a little sarcasm: "Li Shu, right? You even have a fake face. How dare you say we cheat you?"


    Wang Mang pinched her greasy left face and pulled it hard, but he pulled down a soft cotton like object.


    suddenly, her beautiful face was like missing a piece of skin and flesh out of thin air, revealing the mottled black skin inside, which was a little strange and terrifying,


    "do you want me to continue?" Wang Mang patted her on the shoulder and laughed,


    Li Shu looked at the special skin in Wang Mang''s hand and sighed. Even if there were thousands of words in her mouth, she couldn''t say it at this time,


    "yes, my constitution is really a demon constitution. I''ll tell you where things are hidden, just let me live."


    Li Shu stretched out her slender white hand, Holding his jaw and pulling it, the perfect face was slowly lifted, and replaced by a very ordinary and even ugly face,


    there were many dark mottled marks on the dark skin,


    Liu Ying and Wang Mang were a little stunned when they saw the powerful scene,


    Wang Mang looked at Li Shu, With a faint sigh, "it turns out that the rumor about demon physique is true."


    "I escaped from Longshi. There is a gathering place of 200000 people in Longshi city. I brought out a strange treasure from their Lord. I thought it was just an ordinary treasure, but I didn''t expect that the third level man in black would chase me down."


    Li Shu skinned me When you throw it aside, your face is filled with regret for the rest of your life,


    "what''s that thing called?"


    "It''s like a trading bracelet."


    Wang Mang, like being struck by thunder, muttered to himself: "Jiao... Yi! The bracelet

 Chapter 121

    Wang Mang smelled the blood red in his eyes, pressed Li Shu''s shoulder hard, and exclaimed excitedly: "are you sure you really call the trading bracelet? Where did you hide it! "


    When Li Shu saw Wang Mang, she couldn''t help shaking her body. She was also shocked by Wang Mang''s appearance.


    "it''s called trading bracelet. You let go of me first, my shoulder hurts." Li Shu''s face was full of pain, and she struggled to get rid of Wang Mang''s hands.


    Wang Mang was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing and raised his head Wang Mang still has this luck. It''s really a good man who has a good reward. "


    Li Shu listened to Wang Mang''s self talk and disdained to curl her lips. She couldn''t help complaining:" a good man''s fart is no different from those bandits in Longshi. "


    after Shu was excited, Wang Mang stopped laughing, but there were still some happy smiles on her lips,


    " Li Shu said Shu, where do you hide the trading bracelet? Don''t worry about it. I promise I won''t kill you, and I''ll give you some dry food and water, "Wang Mang patted his chest and promised Li Shu,


    Li Shu also knew that she was just fish on other people''s chopping board and had no bargaining power at all. She sighed and said," let''s go, I''ll take you to trade the bracelet I threw it into a small pond, thinking of escaping from the chase and looking for it again. "


    " but let me deal with the wound first, and the wound on my back cracked. "


    Wang Mang looked at her two eyes and nodded," OK, I''ll give you ten minutes, you don''t want to escape, I''ll look at you outside the car, "


    Li Shu looked at Wang Mang''s threatening eyes , waved his hand, took a small roll of bandage from Liu Ying''s hand, and got on the Land Rover car,


    "husband, is the trading Bracelet very important?" Liu Ying put away the remaining bandages and looked at Wang Mang with doubts. She had never seen her husband behave so impolitely before,


    "it''s very important that the trading Bracelet no longer belongs to the ranks of equipment items. It''s a real Yibao."


    "Yibao? Husband, what''s that? " Liu Ying was puzzled. She had never heard of such a magical thing,


    "how to say, Yibao is a special item that does not belong to the equipment and weapon system. For example, my insect bag is considered as a low-level Yibao, while the trading bracelet is considered as a top-level medium-level Yibao."


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and carefully recalled the previous life about trading bracelets According to the fragmentary information,


    Wang Mang sorted out the language and said to Liu Ying: "Xiaoying, there are only 10000 trading bracelets in the world. The owners who can own them are either extremely powerful or have bad luck."


    Wang Mang still hasn''t said something. After all, he can''t say it. He has witnessed several disadvantageous events around the trading Bracelet in his previous life In the fierce battle,


    the stone tablet of the previous life announced that there were only 10000 trading bracelets in the world,


    the year before his death, the stone tablet also announced that more than 6000 of the 10000 were discovered and acquired by human beings, and the remaining 3000 continued to sleep in all corners of the world,


    later, several giant gathering places of M country spent 200 million Golden Dragon coins to buy the remnant The missing version of the trading Bracelet drawings was successfully copied according to the drawings and sold all over the world.


    when he died, he also had such a missing version of the bracelet on his body, which was purchased from Heping City, the largest gathering place in China. The price was 188 gold dragon coins, which almost emptied all his assets at that time.


    the missing version of the trading Bracelet drawings was successfully copied and sold all over the world

 Chapter 122

    However, even if the trading bracelet is incomplete, its function is extremely powerful. It has a cubic meter of storage space, and can communicate with teammates instantly,


    but the most important thing is that it can connect with stone tablets all over the world. Every day, six different items will be refreshed in the bracelet, and the items refreshed by everyone''s bracelet are different,


    there are still people in hand In the ring, a sword shaped artifact was found at the price of a golden dragon coin. In short, with the different items that the bracelet refreshes every day, the survival ability and security ability of the wild lone Rangers or the psionic teams have been improved qualitatively.


    compared with the real exotic trading bracelet, the price of the incomplete Bracelet 188 is acceptable. Wang Mang''s original price is not high The broken bracelet has a nice name, rose ring, but there is only a dark layer of rotten paint on the bracelet, and there is no rose like appearance,


    "bang," a sound of door closing. Li Shu, who got out of the car, stood by the window and looked at the mirror, and her face recovered the same color Wang Mang knocked on the car window and said with a little dissatisfaction: "enough photos, let''s go, don''t dally."


    when I saw this face, tut ~ tut! Now, looking at her ugly appearance, I just want to punch her in the face,


    "hurry up, sister Ying, please help me to see if my make-up is finished," Li Shu complains. After pulling Liu Ying, her two daughters chatter and discuss the small skills of beauty and make-up,


    Wang Mang sighs. Li Shu has a way to attract people, but Xiao Ying is not that kind of everything It''s really not sure who is the fool who doesn''t understand,


    or Wang Mang repeatedly urged, Li Shu reluctantly walked to the grass on the side of the road, carrying the road with her back,


    "here" is the pond, "Li Shu pointed to a smelly pond which is two or three meters deep and covers an area of more than ten square meters in the grass,


    Wang Mang frowned and looked at the dark pond Water grass, squatting down, lifted up a pool of water and sniffed it. The water was stagnant water and began to stink,


    Wang Mang looked at Li Shu with a little deep meaning, "is the trading bracelet at the bottom of the water?"


    Facing Wang Mang''s question, Li Shu was not weak at all. Instead, she confidently said: "of course, I can''t cheat you. You can see it when you go into the water."


    Wang Mang looked at her carefully, and saw that there was no panic in her eyes. Then she stood up,


    took off her coat, ran two steps, and jumped straight with speed When Wang Mang jumped into the center of the smelly pond and felt the smelly stagnant water around him, he yelled at Li Shu on the bank: "you bastard, if you dare to play with me, you will die."


    "ah Hu, show me her!"


    When Wang Mang finished complaining, he had no choice but to look for the sign of the trading Bracelet in the pond,


    the stagnant water was too turbid, even his second peak eyesight could not see the situation in the mud at the bottom of the pond,


    after taking a deep breath, Wang Mang plunged into the turbid pond water, and forced himself to endure the sour feeling of being squeezed by the water. Wang Mang half squinted When he opened his eyes,


    there was not even a live fish in the muddy and dirty stagnant water, but only the black water plants rooted in the mud,


    Wang Mang swayed his body, took a few steps downstream, opened his eyes, and carefully searched for the mud at the bottom of the pond,

 Chapter 123

    After holding his breath for three or four minutes, Wang Mang went back to the surface for a breath, then dived into the bottom of the water and searched most of the ponds.


    when Wang Mang thought Li Shu was teasing him, a black and golden light finally attracted Wang Mang''s attention.


    with his arms and legs swinging, Wang Mang quickly swam to the edge of the light and reached out to clean up the silt around the light Mud, a finger thick and thin, black gold appearance of the bracelet completely appeared in front of Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang held his breath, his face had a few strokes of joy, no wonder he didn''t notice,


    most of the bracelet sank into the mud, only showing such a small black bracelet, covered by water grass, which was really difficult to find,


    Wang Mang didn''t want to find the bracelet again Continue to stay in this stinking bottom, flapping hands and feet, such as a fish swimming in the water quickly swam to the pond,


    "how, I didn''t cheat you," Li Shu was tied by Wang Hu''s hands, see the drowned Wang Mang, small head high again,


    Wang Mang held the trading Bracelet in his hand, but he didn''t argue with Li Shu, just some don''t understand, this Li Shu has already After being torn down and replaced with a fake face, Liu Ying''s disgusting character has not changed at all.


    seeing Wang Mang coming up, she helps Wang Mang wipe his hair carefully with a soft snow-white towel.


    Wang Mang puts his arms around Liu Ying''s waist, kisses her cheek and laughs twice. As expected, he is still his daughter-in-law Liu Ying has long been used to Wang Mang''s sudden attack, but she only gives a few bashful blows. Wang Mang also takes a towel to dry the residual mud and stinking dirty water, and puts on a set of clean clothes.


    "go back to the car." Wang Mang plays with the trading Bracelet in his hand, feeling unspeakable pleasure. As soon as he gets to the side of the car, he can''t help it Waiting to see the magic of the trading bracelet,


    cut his finger, red blood smeared on the black gold ring, a faint black light, blood instantly absorbed by the bracelet,


    a strange name named Li Yipin was also erased like broken glass, it is estimated that this name is the former owner of the bracelet,


    Wang Mang put the bracelet on his hand Wang Mang''s eyes grew wider and wider, and finally almost caught up with the size of table tennis.


    Wang Mang calmed down and summarized the three key messages of the next Bracelet:


    the first is that there are enough kinds of refreshing items in the trading bracelet There are 24, which is four times of the incomplete Bracelet!!


    The second one is about the storage space. The storage space of the bracelet is ten times larger than that of the fragmentary one, that is, ten cubic meters,


    but it''s a little chicken ribs. The storage space of Wang Mang''s ring on his index finger is 100 cubic meters,


    but now it''s basically used to hold the blood of pregnancy, but just like this, then this information is not relevant Key,


    the storage space of this bracelet can be used to hold living things! This is a more practical function.


    the third one is also the most important point of this bracelet, which is also the origin of the name of this trading bracelet.


    it can be traded with all the bracelet owners in the world!


    That is to say, you can trade things you don''t need in the trading area of the bracelet, which means that Wang Mang can obtain special items unique to some places all over the world through this function,


    for example, authentic samurai swords from Japan, special muskets from Britain, and things unique to these countries can be exchanged through this trading function,


    Wang Mang''s mind has been a little dull, this... This... Really can be called Yibao. I have to hurry to see what''s good in the trading area of the bracelet,


    I''m not sure

 Chapter 124

    After opening the trading panel, there are dozens of various items on the huge page.


    Wang Mang carefully saw the end from the beginning of the trading panel, and he was more and more frightened when he saw it.


    the first thing in the list made Wang Mang excited.


    seven level spirit soldier [red ink arrow]


    the length of the arrow is more than one meter, the whole body is black, and the mouth is smooth Dark red, launch hidden arrow, silent, fast!


    If you send 20 poisoned secret arrows and blow them out, the monster below level 4 within 500 meters will die if you hit the arrow, which is especially effective in mountain forest,


    transaction requirements: 1000 gold dragon coins, or a spear weapon of the same level,


    Trader: amah


    Wang mangzai took a close look at the three-dimensional picture of the red ink blow arrow, and found that the structure of the blow barrel is excellent, and the blow barrel is easy to use The interior is smooth and flawless, and the pictures all have the smell of cutting.


    there are also 20 poison quenching arrows, which are only 6 or 7 cm long, black and bright, and thick as a pencil refill, but the sharp arrow is shining with a faint blue poison light.


    Wang Mang nodded. With this secret arrow alone, he knew that the arrow maker was highly skilled, and even the poison quenching skill was very fierce However, looking at their names, it is estimated that they are also the powers in the deep mountains, forests and primitive tribes,


    they have been fighting with the beasts and poisonous insects in nature since childhood, and their survival ability is naturally not weak. Now, although the end of the world is coming, the best of them is like a fish in water,


    however, Wang Mang did not choose to buy them after thinking about it There is already a poisoned needle box. Although the red ink blow arrow is more lethal, it is not necessary to buy it.


    secondly, the transaction price is too high. It requires 1000 Golden Dragon coins! Although Wang Mang can take it out, it''s not worth it.


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and noticed that if the price of the red ink arrow can reach 700 gold dragon coins, he can still buy it.


    you should know that now ordinary first-order powers only have 20 or 30 gold dragon coins in their accounts after fighting with monsters in a month. The price of 1000 gold dragon coins is really high After Wang Mang made up his mind, he lit a small red button next to the product, and the beep of the phone rang instantly. This is a special function of the trading bracelet, which covers the communication range all over the world.


    in each country, the language of the race will be transformed to ensure that the two people can have an accessible communication dialogue,


    the beep is not broken How long did it ring, a slightly magnetic voice came through the trading bracelet,


    "Hey, do you want to buy my red ink blow arrow?"


    Wang Mang was stunned and said in his heart, sure enough, the language has been transformed into Chinese that he can understand. When he saw the opposite question, he quickly replied: "yes, I want to buy your blow arrow, but your blow arrow is good, However, the price is too high. The melee level 7 spirit weapon in the stone tablet only sells 800 gold dragon coins. "


    " of course, my blowing arrow is good. I killed a level 3 poisonous frog monster and found it in its nest. It''s only such one. It''s not too much for me to bid 1000 gold dragon coins. "


    " but if the stone tablet is recycled, your blowing arrow can only recover 500 gold dragons Money, it''s not easy for everyone to make money now. Melee spirit soldiers are obviously more popular. Your arrow blowing can only be used as a concealed weapon. It''s too limited. What do you think of the price of 600 Golden Dragon money? "


    Wang Mang pointed out the shortcomings of red ink blowing arrow, and tried hard to win the lowest price

 Chapter 125

    In the dense jungle of the Amazon basin, amah is naked, strong and dark, with a blood dripping spear in his right hand,


    at his feet, there is a third-order and middle-order powerful leopard, dragging a giant monster dozens of times larger than it. When he sees the owner amah standing still, he reaches out his head and touches amah''s calf,


    amah gently caresses the leopard''s neck , frowning and thinking about what Wang Mang said,


    his own blowing arrow is absolutely a weapon of magic weapon, but the unknown trader said that it has too many limitations and can only be used as a hidden weapon,


    even offered a low price of 600 Golden Dragon coins, which is really abominable. That is the only trophy he got by killing the poisonous frog at the risk of poison,


    thinking of this, But Wang Mang, who is far away from the other side of the world, hears the terms of a Ma from the trading bracelet,


    "600 gold dragon coin is impossible. I risk my life to get the red ink arrow. The price of 600 is too low. My bottom line is 780 gold dragon coin, which can be accompanied by 50 poison quenching hidden arrows."


    " A Ma''s tone was firm, and there was no room for bargaining.


    Wang Mang frowned when he heard the price offered by a ma. The 780 gold dragon coin was still a little high, but the accompanying 50 hidden arrows made Wang Mang feel a little excited.


    the several inch long poison quenching hidden arrow was really extraordinary, and the poison quenched by the sharp arrow was also a kind of deadly venom with extremely strong toxicity Wang Mang thought about his savings and offered the final price:


    "Hello, Mammy, I''ve carefully considered the conditions you said. In fact, it''s not impossible. I appreciate the arrow you sent. It''s a master level work, but I use light After that, the practicability of the red ink arrow will be greatly reduced. "


    " you see, if we can do this, we''ll make a deal at the price of 750 gold dragon coins, and I''ll definitely buy the hidden arrow from you in the future. Then our business will become bigger and longer, right? "


    when a MA in the jungle heard that Wang Mang praised his own hidden arrow very much, I''m also very happy to hear that he frowned again after he cut the price again, considering the conditions he proposed for long-term cooperation.


    the small dark arrows, which are several inches long, are made of the most excellent and hard trees in the jungle, and the arrows are made of the bones of the second-order monster.


    the most difficult thing is the quenched poison, which needs to kill the first-order drama Although the black poisonous centipede is only the first level, the venom can kill the fourth level, which is very dangerous,


    but after a moment''s consideration, amah agreed that he is now the chief of the tribe, and he needs a lot of gold dragon coins for his soldiers and people to exchange more weapons, supplies and potions,


    "yes, but in the future The price of the poisoned hidden arrow needs one gold dragon coin and two pieces, otherwise it will be OK. "


    Wang Mang heard a Ma''s reply, and his joy overflowed with words. The blowing arrow is silent and fast, and it is absolutely a good weapon to kill monsters.


    " OK, I can accept the price of the poisoned hidden arrow. Can the non poisoned one be cheaper? "


    when a Ma heard Wang Mang''s words, is also a Leng, this secret arrow does not quench poison to still have what use? However, after thinking for a while, I still gave the price of "five pieces of one golden dragon coin without poison quenching"


    "OK, let''s make a deal later. Have a good cooperation!" Wang Mang had a bottom in his heart when he heard what amah said about the price, and he also planned to buy the red ink arrow

 Chapter 126

    Wang Mang calculated his savings, including three gold tickets with the face value of 500 gold dragon coins, his silver Wolf Card and 1000 gold dragon coins.


    after thinking about it, he decided to spend the gold tickets first, and then Wang Mang ordered two thin gold tickets and put them on the ring of the trading bracelet.


    a golden light flashed by, and the gold tickets disappeared. Wang Mang looked at his trading status with amah, It shows that he is still trading,


    amah in the jungle looks at his trading account with 750 more gold dragon coins, but he can''t use them. Obviously, he wants to trade the red ink arrow first.


    amah takes out the red ink arrow and 50 poisoned hidden arrows from the hide bag and throws them into the storage space of the trading bracelet,


    after ordering the trade, the red ink arrow in the storage space is empty The success of the transaction is shown by the disappearance of the ink blowing arrow and the hidden arrow.


    Wang Mang''s storage space is suddenly filled with a black blowing arrow tube with scarlet mouth, followed by 50 sharp dark arrows with dark blue poison light.


    with a move of heart, the blowing arrow tube and several hidden arrows are called out by Wang Mang,


    sitting on the co pilot, Liu Ying sees that Wang Mang suddenly calls Wu It''s no wonder that the weapon stick is not like a stick, the flute is not like a flute, and my husband has never used it. What kind of weapon is it?


    "Go, Xiaoying, AHU, let''s get out of the car and try my new weapon," Wang Mang Yang said, with a small red ink arrow in his hand, and a smile on his mouth,


    "by the way, Li Shu is still peaceful."


    "brother Mang, he looks very peaceful. After a while at the beginning, he doesn''t make any trouble when no one talks to her." Wang Hu, sitting in the back seat, looks very calm Looking at Li Shu in her Land Rover car through the rear window,


    "that''s good. Although her physique is famous for its powerful charm, she obviously doesn''t know how to enhance it. Up to now, it''s just an ordinary person''s category and has no ability to escape."


    Wang Mang also looked at Li Shu who was closed, leaving only half of the window open, looking at her Wang Mang ignored her and asked Liu Ying and Wang Hu to get out of the car. He walked to a wide weed on the side of the road and looked for prey.


    "look, husband," Liu Ying pointed to two bright feathered birds standing on the head of a bush branch,


    Wang Mang followed Liu Ying''s direction, really Seeing two beautiful birds with light purple tail feathers and light blue waist and abdomen, these two birds kept chirping on the low branches,


    Wang Mang also knew something about this kind of bird. This bird was named Lagerstroemia Myrtle because it was homophonic with its purple tail,


    the bright feathers are of high value. Although they are generally only one level in strength, they are extremely alert and sensitive to the surrounding dangers As soon as the grass blows, it will fly to the sky and disappear, which is very difficult to catch.


    Wang Mang smiles cruelly at the two crape myrtle birds dozens of meters away. Today, let''s try my red ink arrow blowing with your blood.


    at present, Wang Mang inserts an inch dark arrow into the mouth of the blowing barrel, and the tail of the dark arrow is a small trumpet shape, so as to make it easier Wang Mang held up the red ink to blow the rocket, took a deep breath, then held his breath, put the red mouth on his mouth, and blew hard at the crape myrtle not far away!


    The dark and sharp arrow is added a kind of strange energy by the special effect of red ink blowing arrow. It flies out at the extreme speed of a strange but no sound, and goes straight to the branch of Lagerstroemia indica,

 Chapter 127

    The sound of "pounce" and "pounce" came to Wang Mang''s ears clearly, and the two crape myrtle birds on the branch also fell down straightly,


    "brother Mang, I''ll go and get it back." Wang Hu saw that the arrow had successfully hit the prey, so he trotted to the Bush and picked up the two killed birds,


    Wang Hu came back with the claws of crape myrtle, But the look on his face was not good-looking,


    "brother Mang, the poison on the blow arrow is so severe that the internal organs of these two birds have been corroded and they are beginning to stink," Wang Hu frowned and fiddled with the corpse of the bird, which has begun to stink a few times.


    Wang Mang took the corpse of a purple Myrtle bird and sniffed it with his nose close to it. Sure enough, he asked a strong smell of the corpse, and the bird''s flesh was sure Can''t eat,


    the red light of the index finger ring flashed, and a bright silver samurai sword appeared in Wang Mang''s hand,


    Wang Mang held the samurai sword, and quickly opened the belly of the crape myrtle bird with the shining blade, and suddenly a strong body odor came to the shop,


    Liu Ying could not help but cover his mouth and nose when smelling the stench, and Wang Hu was also affected by the stench After coughing twice,


    Wang Mang couldn''t help taking away the bird corpse, because it was too smelly. Just recently, his eyes were a little sour by the smell of the corpse,


    when the smell dispersed a little, Wang Mang brought the disembodied bird corpse in front of him and observed carefully,


    the several inch long black poisonous arrow poked straight at him Wang Mang nodded involuntarily, and the quality of amah''s poison arrow was still very good.


    the once used secret arrow had no wear and tear, and could be used again, but the poison on the arrow disappeared.


    in the future, the non-toxic hidden arrows will be used to kill low-level monsters, and the poisoned ones will be used to kill high-level monsters.


    look at the belly of crape myrtle bird, the internal organs will disappear, leaving only the empty abdominal cavity, without even a drop of corrosive pus.


    Wang Mang looked at the slightly disgusting body wound, but he didn''t feel any nausea, just frowned Some doubts, is the effect of corroding internal organs the effect of poison quenching by hidden arrow, or the ability of red ink to blow the quiver?


    Wang Mang threw the body of crape myrtle on the ground and carefully took a look at the blowpipe beside him. He was simple and unadorned, and had no momentum of killing and cutting with seven level spirit tools.


    but when he was blowing out the arrow, he clearly felt the strange power from the red ink blowpipe. What power did that power add to the hidden arrow,


    Wang MANGHUAI With doubts and puzzlement, he took down the nontoxic secret arrow from the body of Lagerstroemia indica and slowly put it into the blowpipe from the mouth of the pipe.


    when the red ink blowpipe was put into the secret arrow, there was a very small but very strange change. The scarlet on the mouth became a little thin, and gradually changed from scarlet to light light red,


    the dark and deep face on the shaft However, the color is like the flowing ink, and the position changes.


    a touch of ink converges to the mouth of the tube, and the black energy instantly covers the dark arrow in the tube with a thin layer of bubble like but very dark material.


    Wang mang suddenly nods when he looks at the magical change of the tube, and the covered black material is estimated to be the silent origin of the dark arrow Because of this,


    but is the strange wound of crape myrtle bird the cause of this material,


    if the change is still going on, the ink material covers the sharp bone arrow from the tail of the arrow, and dyes the snow-white arrow as black as ink,

 Chapter 128

    Wang Mang held the blowpipe flat in front of his mouth, took a deep breath, and forced to blow at the blowpipe. The non-toxic hidden arrow flew out of the blowpipe in an instant,


    it hit a strong tree dozens of meters away at a silent speed,


    the short dark hidden arrow was so fast that it could not catch any flight track in the eyes of the three people, and it penetrated the thick stone pillar in the blink of an eye There was only a hole with light and the thickness of chopsticks,


    after the hidden arrow penetrated the tree, he didn''t know where it disappeared.


    Wang Mang looked at the powerful blow and nodded. Finally, he understood that the power of the arrow was not the hidden arrow, but the red and ink blow Let''s not talk about the quiver, which gives the dark arrow the uncanny ability of being silent.


    the dark substance covers the cluster of the dark arrow in the quiver. When it''s non-toxic, it increases the damage of the dark arrow itself, and when it''s poisoned, it increases the effect of the arrow venom.


    sure enough, the red ink quiver is a seventh level spirit weapon, which definitely has its special features.


    after understanding, Wang Mang will not be bothered any more Annoyed, he turned to Liu Ying and Wang Hu with a smile and said:


    "Xiao Ying, ah Hu, who needs the red ink arrow? As you can see, the power of this weapon is still good, and the main victory lies in the silent attack.


    Liu Ying looked at the red ink arrow in Wang Mang''s hand and thought about it for a while, and said, "husband, I''ll forget it. I still like to use my red scale bow, and I''m not used to it."


    Wang Mang nodded, and thought that it was the same. Xiaoying''s long-range attack ability is absolutely three In other words, Liu Ying is the most powerful long-range player in the three men''s team.


    after thinking about their weakness, Wang Mang said: "ah Hu, this blow is for you. Your long-range attack is really your weakness. You are not weak in poison abilities and even fighting abilities, but you have no long-range attack ability at all. It''s a pity Let''s give it to you. "


    Wang Hu scratched his head. Listening to Wang Mang''s words, he also thought about it and said," brother Mang, you don''t have the ability of long-range attack. You give me the blow, what can you do? "


    Wang Mang handed the red ink blow to Wang Hu and replied with a smile:" I have the black three worms, which is my long-range ability. "


    his black three worms, as a teacher, are my own Living third-order monster, with its super strong flight speed and attack speed, what is the difference between short-range and long-range?


    Moreover, the five eggs produced by the three black insects last week will soon hatch, and then their strength will be improved in a phased way.


    Wang Hu lowered his head to think about it carefully, and also nodded solemnly. He took the seven level magic weapon red ink blow arrow with both hands. Looking at the shiny appearance of the blow barrel, Wang Hu was very happy.


    brother mang was right, he said The last time he dealt with the king of black duck, he couldn''t kill him because he didn''t have the ability of long-range attack.


    when Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu laughing and playing with the arrow, he suddenly thought of something. The ring flashed, and a small satchel appeared in an instant.


    Wang Mang held the strap of the satchel, opened the zipper, and there were more than 40 flashes inside The dark arrows with dark blue and poisonous light were arranged in a neat way, which was quite cold.


    "ah Hu, these dark arrows are for you too," Wang Mang closed the zipper and threw the bag to Wang Hu,


    Wang Hu took the bag and looked at the blowpipe in his hand. He could not help grinning and grinning twice, and he also had a magic weapon,

 Chapter 129

    "Go, go back, ah Hu, have the wild boar and rabbit been disposed of?" Wang Mang pulled out the hidden arrow on the body of another crape myrtle bird and threw it to Wang Hu,


    "brother Mang, we''ve already disposed of it. We can bake it directly when we go back." Wang Hu thought about the roast wild boar, whose throat was surging,


    Wang Mang looked at the fresh arrow on the body of crape myrtle bird again Only those high-class people in big gathering places like these feathers, but they don''t care about them. They just take two first-order demon pills from the corpse,


    Liu Ying thinks that the tail feathers of crape myrtle are quite beautiful, so she picked up a few and plans to put them in the car as decorations,


    "yes, Xiaoying, I''ll trade the bracelet for you, You see if there is anything you need. "


    when Wang Mang and the two of them went back, they suddenly stopped and handed Liu Ying the trading bracelet and a silver card on their wrists.


    Liu Ying curiously took the profound and extraordinary bracelet and put it on her wrists. All kinds of strange functions of the bracelet were displayed in Liu Ying''s mind.


    she was also as beautiful as Wang manggang He was surprised to get a bracelet,


    "husband, is this the special ability of medium level Yibao?" Liu Ying''s voice trembled, obviously shocked by the trading ability of the bracelet,


    "of course, I still have 1000 gold dragon coins in my card," Wang Mang shook her soft little hand to let her relax,


    after Wang Mang''s affirmative reply, Liu Ying''s shocked expression soon calmed down and fell into a shopping mood When Wang Hu was confused, Wang Mang lit a cigarette and said, "ah Hu, you''ll have a try later."


    while Liu Ying was walking, she chose the items suitable for her team in the trading bracelet. With one cigarette, Wang Mang and Wang Hu had several cans of energy rich monster meat in their hands.


    it didn''t cost much money, only 25 gold coins in total When Wang Hu used the trading bracelet,


    he was also shocked, and even called magic in his mouth,


    the three people talked and laughed, and walked back to the car. Wang Hu also cut down some big trees, cut a few pieces of wood, and built a simple grill,


    Wang Mang raised a bonfire, looked at Li Shu, who was sitting in the Land Rover car, and said, "ah Hu, your name is Na Li Wang Hu nodded and opened the door. Li Shu, who was not happy just now, jumped out of the car and flew to the grill where she was leaning against the fat rabbit. He tore off a piece of golden and tender rabbit meat, put it into her mouth and chewed it twice before swallowing it.


    Wang Mang watched Li Shu''s life The appearance of skipping was not hurt at all, but also shook his head helplessly. In the face of trading bracelets, let her eat a ready-made barbecue,


    at this time, in the hot sun, or at noon, the four people were in the shade of a small forest, eating barbecue and drinking beer, so happy,


    "Wang Mang, right? You''ve gone too far to treat others like this A girl, belch, also shut people in the car, belch, thanks to me also put out the trading bracelet to you, you repay me like this, "


    Li Shu left hand holding a bottle of beer, blushing cheeks, also from time to time played a wine belch,


    Wang Mang is also smiling, he also has a life-saving grace to you, why don''t you say," you this... "Words haven''t finished, the ground is still not clear There was a strong tremor,


    in the morning

 Chapter 130

    The violent tremor like the tide came to the direction of Wang Mang, and even the wild boar meat that was almost cooked on the campfire was shaken down by the violent vibration.


    the tremor wave after wave was mixed with several roaring sounds. The direction of the vibration was still vaguely heard the roaring and crashing sound of two different kinds of monsters.


    the four people sitting around the campfire all got up one after another and were surprised Looking at the direction of the voice,


    "brother Mang, what''s that voice? Are monsters fighting? " Wang Hu didn''t even realize the delicious and juicy rabbit leg in his hand fell to the ground. He just looked at the remote forest,


    Wang Mang didn''t care to answer Wang Hu''s question. He just looked at the remote forest with a burst of dust and sand from time to time,


    "how terrible a monster can create such power, is it level Four? Or five steps? " Liu Ying''s face was also full of disbelief,


    "you wait, I''ll go and have a look." Wang Mang felt the tremor from the ground, and his curiosity was like a cat scratch, urging him to see what happened.


    "husband, you''d better not go. It''s too dangerous. Let''s drive quickly and leave this place early," Liu Ying heard Wang Ying "It''s OK, I''ll take a look at it from a distance. If I don''t know what the reason is, I''m not at ease," Wang Mang patted Liu Ying''s little hand and said softly,


    "you get on the bus first. If I find anything wrong, I''ll drive right away with my gesture."


    Wang Mang patted the insect sac on his waist and was swarthy The black three beetles of crustacean sprang out and vibrated with three broad pairs of steel wings. Eight slender beetles grabbed Wang Mang''s back and flew to the sky at top speed.


    people on the land also came to find the soil, put out the campfire, and dug a big pit to bury the wild boar and rabbit meat that were not baked well.


    Wang Mang''s chest and back were tightly held by six black three beetles, and two of them died Arms and legs also try to keep balance in the sky,


    the flying speed of the black three insects is really very fast. It took only one or two minutes to see the dusty forest from a distance, and the flying speed of the black three insects is almost lightning.


    Wang Mang watched the wide ground in the center of the forest, and heard the roar and impact of the monsters more fiercely, such as PU Tianhai Wang Mang was sure that the power was not caused by four level monsters. The two fighting monsters, I''m afraid, must have at least five levels.


    Wang Mang looked at the gray smoke, only to see two monsters biting and colliding with each other, one of which seemed to be a bird,


    Wang Mang looked at the gray smoke Mang didn''t dare to get too close, so he ordered the black three insects to fly high and fly to a place nearly 200 meters above the ground before slowly approaching the smoke and dust.


    at this time, a loud and clear sound sounded from the smoke and dust, and the sound was so strong that all the trees around the open field were broken,


    even some residual trees, the top branches and leaves When Wang Mang heard this super-high decibel chirp at an altitude of 200 meters, he covered his ears in pain and shed some blood faintly.


    the black three insects flying with Wang Mang were even more unbearable. Even the vibrating three pairs of iron wings and steel wings were suddenly stopped and fell down for ten minutes Only a few meters later did they suddenly fly again,

 Chapter 131

    With the loud sound, the battle in the smoke is gradually dominated by one of them.


    it is the bird type monster that has the upper hand. The two sharp claws of the wire pole are constantly grasping the ground, and the hard and crooked beak is pecking at the beast from time to time, which can fight against the bird type monster It''s not a simple monster. The large lake in the center of the open field stirs up huge waves from time to time,


    "hiss Although a roar is very powerful, the sound wave is not like the singing of birds, which makes people frown and cover their ears.


    however, the roar is too quiet, just like fingernails on the blackboard, which makes people feel like a lot of goose bumps.


    with the roar of the strange things in the lake, the original stormy lake instantly returns to calm,


    a small house is big The small ferocious snake head, with its mouth wide open, made a lightning attack on the bird like monster''s neck,


    but the bird like monster responded quickly to the strange attack, and drew back a little bit. The curved, sharp beak hit the snake''s head like a shell,


    "bang!" The body of the ferocious giant snake fell on the surface of the calm lake with the powerful kill,


    once again, the lake set off an unparalleled huge wave. The wave was so big that it covered the earth like a tsunami. The trees around were knocked down by the huge wave and fell into the water, which made a large area of open land The smoke was absorbed by the falling water, turned into muddy rain, and fell to the ground.


    as the smoke gradually dissipated, Wang Mang finally saw the two fighting monsters,


    the tall and proud bird shaped monsters with dark brown feathers, pointed feathers on the head and neck like willow leaves,


    a pair of unfolded wings decorated with gold It seems that he was dissatisfied with the giant snake still struggling under the claws. The three sharp black claws made a fierce snatch, and the red beak like a hook on his mouth made a lightning like peck at the stirring place in the lake.


    Wang Mang was stunned, not surprised I was surprised at the appearance of the strange bird, but at the momentum of the strange bird,


    the real five level medium level momentum. What I didn''t expect was that the giant snake was a five level top monster!


    Wang Mang was a little stunned. What''s the matter with the world? It''s not surprising that human beings can attack and kill high-level powers with their martial arts and equipment. But why do you have such amazing strength as a monster?


    Wang Mang was proud when he looked at the extremely thrilling battle scene. He ordered the black three insects to lower their altitude. He had to have a good look at this rare battle.


    the black three insects flying with high frequency flapping wings also lowered their altitude by 4 or 50 meters. As soon as they flew close, Wang Mang and others carefully observed the two fighting beasts, the eagle like strange bird, But it''s not that he hasn''t been hurt at all,


    on the contrary, the injury is still unclear. There is a wound with bloodstain and broken hair on the back, dripping the pale golden blood on the surface of the lake.


    Wang Mang went around the back of the strange bird from the sky, and found that the wound was bitten off a piece of meat directly. Can it be caused by the snake''s two poisonous teeth?

 Chapter 132

    Wang Mang shook his head, looked at the lake beside scarlet, and sighed the fierce battle.


    at this time, the battle came to an end, and the ferocious snake in the lake didn''t fight back at the bottom of the water. It seemed that he was pecked by strange birds from time to time as if he had accepted his life.


    but the fact soon refuted Wang Mang''s idea. With a fierce scarlet blood, the ferocious snake head darted away Out of the water,


    the open snake mouth was densely covered with sharp fangs, and the thick snake body more than ten meters stood upright, with a pair of gloomy snake pupils looking at the strange bird''s sharp eagle eyes,


    Wang Mang could not help shivering when he looked at the sudden silence?


    Even if it mutates into a monster, the hostility in its bones is not reduced by half. It''s a fatalistic battle between the two creatures.


    the monster snake''s huge body is covered with green and black scales, and there are also blood holes as big as washbasins and horrible wounds stretching for several meters.


    the most serious injury is the blow that was pecked by the sharp beak on the snake''s head In a small blood pit, you can still see the snow-white skull,


    both of them were injured, but the fierce cutting momentum became more and more powerful. Wang Mang felt more and more intense atmosphere, and sighed in his heart. He was afraid that life and death would be separated soon,


    sure enough! The giant snake rushed to the strange bird''s side in an instant, and ran straight to the head of the strange bird with a bloody mouth,


    the strange bird retreated slightly and pecked hard,


    but this time, the hit giant snake didn''t fall down, just swayed twice, and then stood up to the strange bird,


    the body more than 100 meters long was facing the strange bird, and the big snake on the plate was not big enough When it stopped tightening,


    the strange bird was singing again, and instantly spread its wings to cover the sky with a span of 100 meters, and gave a few fierce fans to the ground. The mighty cloud wave and smoke suddenly came back,


    unexpectedly, it flew straight into the sky with a giant snake clinging to its own body. There was a crazy killing intention in its sharp hawk eyes,


    Mirs rocked up 90000 Li with the same wind one day,


    then The momentum is just like the Kunpeng in the North Sea,


    the strange bird flying in the sky flies to the altitude of 1000 meters in the blink of an eye, then spreads its wings gently, glides straight to the ground and falls down.


    the giant snake climbing on the body of the strange bird is obviously unprepared for the sudden change,


    the momentum of climbing is interrupted by the rapid gliding, instead, it is due to the body The gliding strange bird noticed this and accelerated the dive speed. At a distance of tens of meters from the ground, the giant snake with its claws hit the steep cliff,


    with a bang, the strange bird and the giant snake rolled down the cliff at the same time,


    the hundred meter giant snake knocked the cliff out The black and blue body broke into two parts from the middle of the bloody pit, leaving only a pile of colorful things implicating the two ends of the body.


    the same impact of the strange bird was not much better, the left wing was cut into the meat by the rock, and the feathers on the back and shoulder were not seen at all, leaving only the skin and flesh exuding light golden blood,


    the strange bird struggled to stand up, At the top of the snake''s head, it was a peck,


    after four or five pecks, it broke the skull and its hook like beak. After searching in the snake''s brain, it finally found a shining blue demon Dan the size of a football,


    holding the demon Dan in its mouth, it put its head up, put it into the mouth, flapped its slightly inflexible wings and grabbed the snake on the ground The front end of the giant snake, more than 40 meters long, gradually disappeared into the cloudless sky,


    leaving a lonely figure behind. Three or five seconds later, even the black spots could not be seen

 Chapter 133

    Wang Mang looked at the place where the strange bird disappeared in the sky stupidly, and suddenly struck a spirit. Some information of the previous life also came out of his mind,


    the tail is purple feather, golden eagle eye, and likes to eat demon snakes. This... Is the bird just now the golden eagle king?


    Wang Mang looked at the 50-60-meter-long snake under the cliff, and his eyes narrowed, which strengthened his mind.


    in 1989, he was one of the top ten demon kings in the previous life, Jintong Yingwang,


    the first half moon feather, seven deep purple tail feathers, two winged iron feathers were all gold, and all the chest and abdomen feathers were purple The head of the district demon king,


    "I can''t imagine that the future demon king has grown to such strength in less than two months after the end of the world. The strength of the fifth level and middle level, not to mention the country Z, is one of the best in the world now."


    "how can the strength of demon beasts grow so much faster than that of human beings?" Wang Mang manipulated the black three insects to fly to the place where the giant snake was dead, and murmured to himself,


    when they landed on the ground, Wang Mang found that the battle just seen in the sky was too fierce,


    the cliff that was hit out of a blood pit by the giant snake kept dripping the stinking snake blood down the rock,


    half of the original blue and clear lake was killed by the giant snake The blood was dyed light red, and there were some dead fish and shrimps on the lake, which were injured by the aftershocks of the battle.


    looking around, there were a large number of fish, shrimps and monsters in the first stage, the second stage, and more than ten in the third stage.


    Wang Mang was shocked by the bloody battle. Seeing the many dead monsters floating on the lake, he was very happy and excited. He got rich and became rich £¡


    Wang Mang was not in a hurry to deal with the huge and thick corpse of the giant snake. With a move in his mind, the black three insects quickly vibrated three pairs of iron wings and went straight to the lake.


    although the third level of the black three insects was only the size of a local dog washbasin, the third level was the third level after all. Although the power was not enough compared with other monsters,


    but it also had a great power. Fortunately, the dead fish, shrimp and monsters were not too big, The corpse is not too heavy.


    the black three insects with extremely fast flapping wings give full play to their speed. Two sharp sickle like forelimbs stab and hook the monster a little, and then drag a wild boar like monster fish away from the lake. The three iron wings make a high-frequency vibration buzzing sound again and fly to the shore with the monster,


    Wang Mang sees it The white teeth in the mouth of the prey sent by the black three insects are almost open, and they gently throw the monster to the ground. The black three insects continue to return to the lake, looking for the third-order dead monster,


    Wang Mang takes a closer look at the monster fish and monster on the ground, and finds that there is no sign of injury on the whole body,


    . Wang Mang only discovers this when he cuts open the animal''s brain and takes the animal pill The brain of a strange fish like a wild boar had been shocked into a paste, and it flowed out along the opening.


    Wang Mang shook his hand with disgust. He wiped the grass and tried to resist disgust. He searched the paste for the mellow demon pill.


    after more than ten seconds of groping, Wang Mang''s fingers just touched the size of an egg Wang Mang''s face brightened, and he reached out and held the demon pill in his hand.


    as soon as he pulled out his hand, the demon pill, which was still stained with paste, was shining bright green in the sunlight, and a small fish like shadow could be seen in the center of the demon pill

 Chapter 134

    Wang Mang found a clean rag from the storage ring, washed the demon pill in the lake, and wiped it carefully. Then he put it away with satisfaction.


    in less than a moment, the black three insects had piled up more than ten ugly third-order fish with different shapes on the lake bank.


    there were some with long tail on the head and six eyes on the dorsal fin, which were the most wonderful It''s an ugly fish with eight crab claws on its two ribs.


    Wang Mang squatted to observe it carefully, and then came to a conclusion that it''s not a fish, it''s a crab.


    don''t you see eight crab legs more than ten centimeters long and thick with chopsticks under its belly? And that pair of eyes is not a pair of dead fish''s eyes at all, but a pair of crab''s eyes when you gently pull them,


    Wang Mang smacked his tongue secretly. He once thought that the monsters on the land had mutated thoroughly enough, but he didn''t expect that the monsters in the water would soon change species,


    sure enough, everything is possible,


    but no matter how ugly they are, they will change species It''s not like a monster, but the demon pill still needs to be taken,


    with a flash of red light on the ring, Wang Mang appears a black iron long gun, which is Wang Mang''s blood refining weapon, the ink dragon gun,


    the head of the gun stabs the strange crab''s head fiercely, but it makes a sound of gold and iron fighting,


    the top of the strange crab''s head is also a layer of cyan hard The crustacean disappeared in a moment,


    Wang Mang knocked it with all his strength for more than ten times, and he could chisel out a small white pit about the size of a bean from that layer of faint blue crustacean.


    Wang Mang simply stopped chiseling, lit a cigarette on the rock on the Bank of the lake, and looked at the busy black three insects on the lake,


    the black three insects with extremely fast wings, on the bloody surface of the lake, sharp The forelimbs cut off the heads of the dead first and second level monsters at a high speed,


    each knife was as fast as thunder, and each knife was as fast as lightning,


    it was usually just a flash of light, and the monsters'' heads split up. Then, with a slight chop, the monsters'' elixirs in the monsters'' heads were swallowed by the mouthparts of black three insects and temporarily stored up,


    Wang Mang took a deep breath and thought to bring back a pile of various kinds of elixirs later The monster corpse, demon Dan, Xiaoying and AHU must be very happy,


    but he should hold fast to it. The fighting breath between Jintong Yingwang and this monster snake will not last long, but all the monsters in the forest will come to look for benefits,


    thinking of this, Wang Mang let out all the insects in the worm cysticercosis with a wave of his hand And parasitic leeches can''t fly, so that the flying insects can be carried.


    anyway, except for the golden mother worm, all the insects need to have a full meal. The parasitic leeches are adsorbed on the bodies of one monster after another with the help of flying insects. Two suckers at the head and tail of the


    , such as two large power vacuum cleaners, keep absorbing the remaining essence of life,


    flying insects and parasites. The parasites get into the corpse to suck blood, and the flying insects stay on the surface of the monster corpse like mosquitoes, sucking blood.


    Wang Mang''s 10000 odd insects are like small water pumps, which are small but can''t hold a large amount of them.


    on the surface of the lake, on the Bank of the lake, and even on the five, six and ten meter long stumps of the giant snake, there are swarms of flying insects, which are more destructive Parasites and leeches, which are powerful and have more terrible absorption capacity, also cause huge damage in the corpses of many monsters.


    in less than five minutes, the skin and flesh revealed by the giant snake''s stumps withered, and even the blood oozed out was much less.


    in the past five minutes, the giant snake''s skin and flesh became withered

 Chapter 135

    Those one or two monster animals were even more unbearable. They were sucked up for two or three minutes, and the essence of life became a withered and useless skin.


    at this time, the black three worms on the lake also hurried back, slowly dropping the frequency of their wings and falling on the grass beside Wang Mang. The


    serrated mouthparts opened fiercely and spit out a monster with different sizes and bright colors. Dan,


    when Wang Mang saw these demon Dan, he was also shocked. Standing on the shore, there were not many monsters on the lake. How could there be so many demon Dan,


    his eyes scanned roughly, and there were at least more than 50 of them. The first level accounted for the majority, more than 30, and the second level only had a few dozen,


    it was not surprising that Wang Mang lived such a terrible life In the snake lake, no matter how many monsters there are, they can''t stand a hundred meter monster snake at the top of the fifth level.


    there are more than 50 first and second level demons, and more than a dozen third level demons. This is very good, not good. This is the harvest of winning the grand prize.


    ,


    Wang Mang saw that the demons on the grass are very clean. He estimated that the demons on the demons are very clean Some of the remaining meat was purified by the black three worms, so it didn''t look as disgusting as it had just been cut from the brain.


    Wang Mang was more and more happy when he saw this large piece of demon pills. With a wave of his hand, he put many demon pills into the storage space of the trading bracelet.


    there was no place for the storage ring, and the huge space of 100 cubic meters accounted for nine percent of the blood Cheng,


    Wang Mang looked at the black three insects lying on the rock, and he also pointed to a three-stage monster fish and beast corpse on the shore, and said:


    "black three, here you are, but I''ll give it to you later, and you''ll have to take me back soon."


    Wang Mang patted the black three insects on the head, regardless of whether they can I can understand it, but I just grin and keep talking to the black three worms, who are still in a daze,


    as time goes by, it''s more than ten minutes since the battle between the golden eagle king and the strange snake,


    the smell of blood on the open ground has faded a lot, and the fierce and tyrannical battlefield momentum also dissipates when the two giant beasts fight,


    >


    Wang Mang was not happy, but on the face of a lot of anxious look, he scattered out of the many insects around the big snake limb, suck blood sucking, absorbing the essence of life essence absorbing life essence,


    can be very anxious, these five orders of the great snake snake''s residual energy is also extremely terror,


    all parasites, flying insects, parasitic leeches alternate battle. A wild profusion of vegetation, and even the most valuable life essence has been sucked up for several liters. But the stumps are not yet rotten. Obviously there are huge amounts of energy. In the outdoors of the


    , in the luxuriant forests, more and more beasts are sending out bloodthirsty howls, wolf growls, Hawks crying many fierce animal roars, and rising up.


    , they smell the blood smell, and smell the big lake bully. The smell of the main giant snake,


    some crafty and courageous people have quietly rushed to the outside of the open field, with green eyes, looking at the remnant limb of the giant snake with abundant energy,


    "roar!" A gray black second-order demon wolf could not resist the temptation of the high-level demon meat. With a roar and a swift pace, the wolf rushed straight to the giant snake stump under the cliff,


    Wang Mang looked at the demon wolf coming straight, and his heart was not flustered. If any fourth or fifth order demon came to grab food, I would turn around and go,


    you are just a second-order demon wolf, what is it Are you qualified for this attention?

 Chapter 136

    Wang Mang, dressed in riveted leather armour, with a dark steel gun in his hand, pointed at the green eyes. The wolf, with a twist at his waist, wielded his strength and waved out his steel gun.


    to say that the wolf was really hungry. Facing the wielding steel gun, he wanted to pull the gun head aside with his claws, and his green eyes were staring at the remnant limb of the giant snake.


    Wang Mang Wang Mang would not be polite to him. He leaned forward a little, and the steel gun in his hand turned into a poke.


    as soon as the ant pattern flashed, seven or eight tons of physical strength burst out, and the ink dragon gun with thick and thin arms What''s more, it''s like a shot in the chest of the wolf. The sound of "Puyi" metal entering the meat is a little loud in the vast open space.


    the sharp and cone-shaped head of the black dragon spear comes out through the wolf''s body. The black point of the spear is dripping with bright red and warm blood.


    the wolf who was shot through by the black dragon Wang Mang was not polite to deal with this kind of demon beast,


    the wound on his chest was flowing blood to the ground along the gray brown fur, and his green eyes didn''t forget to look at the giant snake body for the last time before he died.


    Wang Mang pulled out the bloody ink dragon gun from the demon wolf body with a Shua The reason why they can survive in the forest is that they know their weight,


    can''t be provoked Wang Mang ordered the black three insects to dig out the demon pill in the head of the demon wolf. Looking at the giant snake stump that had been absorbed for more than ten minutes, he was also a little anxious.


    How could he give up such a big harvest, even if the third level monster came, he had to fight for it It takes more time to delay.


    ''s insect flying on the body of a giant snake is like a bee that works hard to gather honey. It keeps moving back and forth with the giant snake and Wang Mang. After spitting the flesh essence of the body into a female worm, it continues to go to the big snake''s stump again to suck blood.


    time passes by, and the monster that is gathered around the forest is increasing and grading. Wang Mang saw more than a dozen of the third-order monsters. It seems that the giant snake meat of the fifth order attracts these monsters too much,


    Wang Mang''s forehead is also covered with a layer of sweat. If so many monsters rush to his side like crazy, he will have the strength of the fourth order and can only run,


    maybe it''s from the battlefield The fierce breath was almost gone, and the monsters who lived in the forest were brave enough to walk out of the forest one by one,


    Wang Mang asked the black three insects to stand by in the nearest open space, once there was a small-scale animal tide, Wang Mang could only let the black three insects run with him,


    Maybe God heard Wang Mang''s voice, Sen There are a lot of monsters around the forest, leaving a wide road

 Chapter 137

    An evil leopard, with black fur and one story high, walked out of the forest lazily and looked around the broad open area.


    when he saw the long dead giant snake limb under the cliff, he immediately took back his lazy appearance and his eyes began to glow with green light,


    "roar A panther''s roar through the mountain forest is like a call to gather. More and more monsters come out of the forest,


    the first-order, the second-order, and even the arrogant third-order monsters gather behind the fourth-order panther,


    the roar disappears, and it seems that Wang mangtao is waiting for the first-order panther to attack After wiping the sweat on his head with a clean towel, he felt a little agitated. The destructive power of a beast tide led by a monster is not the same level as that of the disordered and noisy beast tide.


    the monster group led by the fourth level monster can''t stand a small gathering place. Can you add a dull insect on your own? Don''t be kidding,


    Wang Mang''s insect pattern instantly gave off a dazzling light, and the flying insects adsorbed on the snake''s corpse rioted one after another,


    a swollen parasitic leech and parasites also climbed out of the fracture of the giant snake''s stump,


    the flying insects adsorbed them with the sucker under the body, and flew back with the parasites At this time, Wang Mang looked at the bigger and bigger herds without blinking his brow, and his heart beat more and more. If he carried them hard, he would be submerged under the iron hoofs of these evil beasts in three seconds.


    it was not easy for tens of thousands of insects to move. It took two minutes for all the insects to get into the herds,


    those who died on the shore The magic pill, leather, and even sharp teeth and claws of the third-order fish and shrimp monster were collected into the storage space by Wang Mang.


    to Wang Mang''s surprise, the black leopard standing in the front of the herd was staring at the water surface of the lake all the time.


    when Wang Mang was ready to leave, the black leopard uttered a cruel and crazy "roar!"


    The roar sounded like a battle charge, like a black lightning panther, with strong and slender limbs, running straight towards Wang Mang,


    the torrent of monsters formed by hundreds of monsters behind him also sent out a fierce roar of different animals, running to the open land like a mountain collapsing and sea splitting,


    at this time, the three pairs of legs of the black three insects were very strong Wang Mang had already entangled his chest and abdomen, like three pairs of black iron wings on his back, and started the high-speed vibration frequency,


    instantly, he took off from the ground, and in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the height of 100 meters,


    Wang Mang just looked down and found that he was charging with his head, and the four step panther, which was as fast as thunder, had already jumped on the remnant limb of the giant snake,


    The leopard''s mouth is full of sharp teeth, biting the skin and flesh of the giant snake''s corpse. While eating, it also looks up at the calm lake from time to time.


    the monsters charging from behind are even more unscrupulous. When they see the giant snake''s corpse close at hand, they rush up like crazy.


    some third-order monsters, like black leopards, cautiously look at the lake and then tear Biting the skin and flesh of giant snakes,


    Wang Mang was puzzled by the strange performance of these high-level monsters. First, he gathered the animal tide on a large scale, and then he ate carefully.


    he was nothing more than a second-order psionic. Even if he added the third-order black three insects, he didn''t need to be so careful with these monsters,

 Chapter 138

    Wang Mang was in the open air, looking at the group of monsters on the ground with deep doubts,


    after about three or five minutes, the first black leopard suddenly raised his head, put on a fighting posture, and faced the calm lake with his mouth slightly grinning, showing his sharp teeth stained with snake blood,


    a big vortex gradually appeared on the calm lake, with a faint shadow The large scale creature is slowly exposing itself,


    when the giant beast in the lake shows half of its body, Wang Mang''s eyes will almost fall to the ground,


    it''s another big snake, the cool momentum of the fourth step, the huge body of the water tank, the light green scales on the whole body, and the two gloomy snake pupils on the snake''s head, just like two small lanterns,


    it''s a big snake Wang Mang widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. Did the giant snake still have cubs?


    No matter according to body shape or strength, the giant snake that fought with the golden pupil eagle king before was probably the mother of the little snake exposed.


    the big snake just showed half of its body and saw that the animals on the bank were eating the bodies of its elders. When it opened its mouth, it let out a shrill, angry snake hiss at the animals,


    the thick body of the water tank was even faster When the snake was fully exposed, Wang Mang found that the snake was not in good condition.


    there was a big hole near the seven inch place, and at this time, it was still gurgling with blood, which dyed the lake red.


    there were many first-order and second-order monsters on the lake bank, just roaring and competing for food Now they see that they are in danger and run into the forest one by one.


    before they run, some clever ones don''t forget to bite off a large piece of flesh from the giant snake''s corpse.


    the third-order monster sees the big snake swimming to the shore quickly, and some of them want to run away, but they are bitten by the black leopard, and nearly ten third-order demons are left The beast is afraid of the power of the black leopard, and its legs and stomach tremble to fight.


    the black leopard licks the blood on its fangs and looks forward to the snake swimming to the shore with banter, biting it to death. In this forest, it is the king of monsters.


    although the snake''s seven inch injury is not light, it does not hurt the root. The black leopard has only the strength of the fourth level and low level, even if there are ten third-level monsters Wang Mang watched the battle on the ground in the sky. He wanted to move a bench, make a pot of tea, order, and concentrate on it.


    as soon as the snake swam to the shore, it also gave out a threatening roar, swam, opened its scarlet beak, and bit at the Panther Go,


    many third-order monsters are awed by the huge snake. They watch the snake attack without moving,


    the Panther reacts quickly, and quickly hides in the nearby open space, avoiding the big snake''s fight,


    they are ready to open their mouths and bite, but the big snake can''t bite the Panther, and they don''t care about their own danger,


    coarse The snake''s body is like a whip, shaking its hard head. The huge snake''s head is facing the black leopard''s mouth, which is a fierce head hammer.


    the black leopard''s body is hit by the unexpected blow of the big snake, and the leopard''s head is oozing a little fishy red blood.


    but the big snake is not so good, light green snake''s head scale The sharp teeth of the black leopard scraped off a large area of the film, and the skin and flesh were clearly visible.


    Wang Mang saw the battle between the four level monsters thoroughly, and the snake was sure to die,


    Wang Mang saw the battle thoroughly

 Chapter 139

    After a hard fight, the two monsters looked at each other with bloodthirsty madness after being injured,


    the Panther moved, and the sharp teeth in her mouth appeared a dark light,


    a leap, instantly jumped to the seven inch of the snake, and the big mouth full of sharp teeth tore the snake''s seven inch injured blood hole,


    "hiss!" The snake bitten by the black leopard roared bitterly,


    the thick body of the water tank kept wriggling on the shore of the lake, and seemed to want to throw the pesky leopard off his body,


    but the black leopard also knew that if he was thrown to the ground by the big snake, it would be another fierce battle with both sides injured,


    the black leopard who understood this bit out the blood of the gurgling snake It seems that the snake is a little crazy because of the pain of the wound.


    the snake with two sharp fangs instantly condenses a ball of light the size of a tennis ball in its mouth, which is a crazy attribute attack to the third-order monster standing beside it.


    there are less than ten No one has ever seen a cat like monster with a pair of pocket wings at the top of the third level. Even though it is walking to the forest outside the open field, it will inevitably be attacked and killed by the attribute attack.


    there is only one cat like monster with a pair of pocket wings at the top of the third level. In a short breeze, it glides to escape the dense but powerful attribute attack of the big snake< It''s just that the hind leg was swept by the big light ball of the tennis ball, and most of the skin and flesh of the hit hind leg were ablated by the energy of the light ball,


    the bones must have been broken, and it''s estimated that escaping back to the forest is also the end of being eaten by other monsters,


    even Wang Mang in the sky can''t help being attacked by the crazy big snake and all-round attribute attack to the poor click body,


    also Wang Mang was afraid to catch his breath when he looked at the snake whose breath was getting weaker and weaker on the ground,


    the fourth level monster''s attribute attack. If he was hit, he would not die, and he would be severely disabled in a wheelchair,


    biting the snake The seven inch black leopard, with its teeth covered with attribute energy, kept pulling the scales of the snake,


    in the face of the exposed skin and flesh, it was a dark attribute light group that hit it, and immediately the skin and flesh melted, revealing the white bones,


    the seven inch big wound with blood was even more devastated by the black leopard, and there was not a good piece of meat However,


    every time the snake shakes, the black leopard will bite out its skin and flesh tightly, so that it won''t be thrown down. When the snake shakes tired, it will continue to bite and attack with attributes.


    little by little, the vitality of the snake is overdrawn by the black leopard in a cruel and violent way, and gradually disappears,


    the snake can''t support any more The upright half of the body collapsed on the shore of the lake, and the small lantern like dark snake pupil closed slowly.


    the black leopard who successfully killed the snake jumped off the body of the snake, raised his head to the sky and made a powerful roar, swearing that he became the new demon king of the forest!


    Wang Mang was suspended at an altitude of one or two hundred meters. Looking at the posture of the black leopard winner, he could not help shaking his head.


    the black leopard was not hurt at all. It seemed that his idea of harvesting the spoils could not be realized while they were both defeated, but the harvest was huge enough to go back.


    the black leopard was not hurt at all

 Chapter 140

    This battle is only the epitome of the survival of the fittest. It doesn''t matter whether the means or the ways are right or wrong. It''s the highest law of the end of the world!


    With a snap of his fingers, the black three bugs who heard the order quickened the frequency of their wings and flew towards the small cement road where the Land Rover was parked, turning into a flash of lightning and speeding away.


    Wang Mang''s mind was immersed in the storage space of the trading bracelet, clearing up the huge harvest this time.


    before long, the black three bugs could see the bodies of two Land Rover cars in a minute or two In the blink of an eye, Wang Mang, who had just landed, cleared out the spoils of the harvest.


    in the storage space of the trading bracelet, there were five or three first-order and second-order demonic pills, dozens of fur fangs and several other demonic animals The three order monster corpses as food reserves, and the 15 demons of the three order beasts, the essence of the spit spitting out by


    flying insects is condensed into 70 orders of Qi and blood Dan, 50 two orders of Qi blood Dan, 127 rich drops of all kinds of beasts, and


    reveals the essence of life with faint life, which is full of exaggerated 4 liters.


    Wang Mang''s eyes were straightened and his hands were shaking slightly after counting the harvest.


    how long would it take to save the harvest! Wang Mang can''t easily get more than a dozen third-order demon pills at this stage.


    the strength of black three insects can also be improved.


    it''s a monster. Whether it''s a demon pill hunted by himself or not, it can be swallowed to gain advanced energy. With this alone, human beings can''t catch up with the monster.


    when Wang Mang was admiring black three insects, The door of Land Rover on the side of the road was quickly opened,


    "husband, you''re not hurt," Liu Ying got out of the car from the co driver''s seat, wrinkled her eyebrows and trotted over.


    after approaching, her bright eyes kept looking at Wang Mang''s body for any wounds, and she was relieved to see that there was no place for Wang Mang to be injured,


    Wang Mang didn''t answer, and his arms were wide open She held Liu Ying in her arms, one hand on her back and the other hand on her legs, and directly came to a princess''s embrace. She still had some reactions to Liu Ying, but her face was a crazy kiss,


    "Xiao Ying, you know, we''re rich." Wang Mang gave Liu Ying the right to wear the trading bracelet on her wrist Liu Ying, who had just put on the bracelet, immediately exclaimed, "Wow! Husband...... "


    Liu Ying, who is held by Wang manghuan, looks at Wang manghuan. Her eyes are full of disbelief. Her husband has only been out for less than half an hour,


    How can she bring such a rich harvest!


    Wang Mang grinned at Liu Ying''s excited and surprised expression, and explained the reason for the harvest to her.


    after hearing Wang Mang''s simple description of the fight between the strange eagle and the giant snake, and the death of the giant snake, Liu Ying''s small mouth was wide open, and her big eyes listened to Wang Mang''s narration without blinking.


    although Wang Mang''s description was simple, it was in the car The shock that can be felt inside is just the aftereffect of the battle between two monsters, which is enough to see how terrible the battle was,


    "yo! How big is the difference? Wang Mang, you''ll stick to your daughter-in-law again? "


    Li Shu, who was originally in Wang Hu''s car, slowly got out of the car and saw Wang Mang embracing Liu Ying. She couldn''t help laughing and said,

 Chapter 141

    Wang Hu, who came down from the driver''s seat, looked at Li Shu with great dissatisfaction and said: "if you make any more crazy remarks, I''ll cut off your dog''s head."


    Li Shu shrunk her neck and immediately shut up. She is not afraid of heaven and earth, but she can''t speak more when she meets Wang Hu,


    this kind of violent fool, coupled with the fact that her aesthetic is different from ordinary people, can be seen in the world No matter whether she is a "beautiful woman" or not, Liu Ying, embarrassed by their gaze, breaks away from Wang Mang''s arms and adds a few blushes to her pink face.


    "well, I''ve wasted a lot of time on this trip. Now it''s afternoon. Let''s have lunch Wang Mang covered his stomach, but the roast he had just had was ready for himself, and he still had time to take a bite of it.


    "brother Mang, would you like me to fight some more prey?" Wang Hu pulled out the red ink arrow from the car and asked excitedly,


    "forget it, I don''t need to continue hunting now. I brought back some monsters." Wang Mang waved his hand, and a third-order fish monster appeared on the concrete road,


    "the demon pill of the monster was cut out by me. Now I roast it quickly, and the meat will be rotten in a few hours In fact, the storage space of the trading bracelet can also allow the black three insects to advance in it, but it''s not necessary to use the trading Bracelet instead of the black three insects, which has a special bonus to insects He was kicked by a donkey,


    "ah Hu, come here for a moment, I have something to say to you," Wang Mang waved to Wang Hu,


    Wang Hu was squatting with a three-level xuanbing dagger to clean up the nearly two meter big fish on the cement road,


    the dagger was obtained from the basement of the Lord of Lushan City, which was not high-level, but it was more convenient to deal with some demon carcasses Yes,


    hearing Wang Mang''s cry, he put the dagger upside down on the big fish and wiped his hands on his trousers, "brother Mang, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Mang motioned Wang Hu to come over and whispered what he had said to Liu Ying. Then he handed Wang Hu the trading bracelet on his wrist,


    listening to brother Mang''s story of five level monsters fighting against each other, Wang Hu felt like listening to the story,


    but it was just a feeling Yes, just in the car, I heard the roar and cry of monsters, and the more violent ground shaking, which proved that the battle of the five level monsters was really happening,


    when I saw the items in the trading bracelet, Wang Hu''s eyes were open, and his whole body was shaking like a pendulum,


    "brother Mang, this is the best thing ... this...


    Wang Hu holds the trading bracelet, but he can''t say a word. The rich harvest in the storage space can''t be expressed according to Wang Hu''s weak language ability.


    Li Shu, who stands beside the Land Rover and looks at the three people muttering, looks unhappy,


    the three people hide in the side and speak furtively, and sometimes make some exaggerated remarks At first sight, it''s not a good thing to say, but I have to hide it from myself,


    fortunately, Wang Mang''s tolerance is still very strong, and they soon recovered to their previous state, and began to scale the big fish and clean up their internal organs,


    a three-level big fish monster about two meters was soon put on the barbecue rack, emitting bursts of fragrance,


    after that, Wang Mang and Wang Mang''s actions were not good

 Chapter 142

    After eating the delicious roast fish, their hungry stomachs finally settled down. Moreover, the roast fish is not an ordinary roast fish, but it is a third-order medium level fish monster,


    the fresh and tender meat and the unique flavor of the aquatic monster, take a bite, tut! Tut! Even if four people open their stomachs to eat, they still have more than half of them.


    Wang Mang touched his bulging stomach and sighed:


    I haven''t had enough to eat for a long time. The energy contained in the food I used to eat was too little. Even if I filled my stomach, I didn''t have that kind of high-level meat The wonderful feeling of belly,


    "burp!"


    "Brother Mang, let''s go to Longshi after a rest. I can''t stand up any more," Wang Hu said, leaning on a big tree, rubbing his stomach and panting.


    "that''s OK. It''s only tens of kilometers anyway. We can drive a little faster later. Let''s have a rest for 20 minutes."


    Wang Mang was lying on the ground On the tablecloth, he took a look at Wang Hu, who was gasping for breath. He also agreed to his proposal without saying a word.


    before the fish was cooked, he started to catch it like a mad dog. Most of the best fish went into his stomach,


    "husband, I''ll go to the car and get some drinks."


    Liu Ying, who was also gasping for food, struggled to stand up, After walking to the compartment of Land Rover, he took out two bottles of coke,


    one person threw a bottle, and the rest was put beside the campfire. Whoever drank it, he would take it.


    Wang Mang took Pepsi in blue aluminum cans in his hand, pulled the ring, quickly put the bottle mouth to his mouth, Gudong Gudong drank half a bottle, glanced at Li Shu lying on the ground like a dead pig,


    then he began to say "Li Shu, do you want to go to Longshi with us, or do you want to find a place to get off later?"


    "Ah! Go to Longshi? Then I''ll go with you, it''s too dangerous to stay in the wild, "Li Shu heard Wang Mang call herself, looked up, heard the question clearly, and then lay down again,


    " you dare to go to Longshi, you''re not afraid of being cut to pieces by other city masters? "


    Wang Mang was a little surprised at the idea that Li Shu would go to Longshi with her three friends.


    "well, the city master is like a 250. He has no skills. He knows how to eat, play and sleep all day long, which is no different from a fat pig raised in a pigsty."


    Li Shu rolls twice on the cloth and turns to his side , adjusted a comfortable position,


    "I tell you, Li Yipin is a waste City Lord. He can sit in the position of city Lord only by the strength of his two nephews. Otherwise, with his ability, his wrist can be so carefree in the position of city Lord?"


    Li Shu seems to be extremely contemptuous of the city leader of Longshi, but she still wants to continue to speak,


    Wang Mang reaches out his hand to stop her thinking of continuing to speak, rubs his chin and says: "don''t talk about how useless the city leader is, first tell me about the high-end strength of the gathering place of Longshi, and how do you want to get in?"


    When Li Shu heard Wang Mang''s question, she frowned, thought for a moment, and then replied:


    "the gathering place of Longshi has not much high-end combat power. It''s the one who chases me. It''s just like two or three. The first Department of the city master has two third-order powers, and there''s a tiger hall and a third-order combat power in the gathering place, but there are many second-order powers. I''m afraid There are two or three hundred of them

 Chapter 143

    "As for myself, don''t forget what kind of physique I am. It''s not a matter to change my face. I''ll change my men''s clothes later and darken my skin to make sure you don''t recognize me."


    as soon as Li Shu talked about her housekeeping skills, her face immediately regained its divine color.


    listening to Li Shu''s words, Wang Mang''s heart was not so calm. He was a second-order psionic of two or three hundred people £¿ It''s not a joke!


    "Li Shu, there are really two or three hundred second-order powers in the gathering place? Don''t you also count in the first-order powers? "


    Wang Mang looked at Li Shu''s eyes with a little question, two or three hundred people, how can I not believe it!


    Li Shu turned her eyes when she heard Wang Mang''s words,


    "how can it be impossible? I''m sure there are two or three hundred people with second-order powers, not counting those who hide their strength. There are more first-order powers, even close to a thousand people. You should know that there are more than 200000 people in the gathering place of dragon market."


    "this is not reasonable. If the doomsday broke out for half a year After you said that, I still believe, but it''s less than two months after the end of the world, and those ordinary people''s psychology has not yet changed. "


    " the way to advance blood sacrifice is to kill high-level monster blood sacrifice. So many people have overcome their fear of monster so quickly? There are two or three hundred people who stand out from the first level powers and successfully enter the second level? "


    Wang Mang''s face is full of depression. It''s impossible. It''s totally unreasonable.


    let''s not say how precious the elixir is, ordinary people''s chances of awakening their powers are quite low at the end of the world, not to mention that there are hundreds of elites with the same strength as their own team now.


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu heard Li Shu''s narration, Is also open wide eyes, full of don''t understand, now gather the strength of their own has rotten street?


    Li Shu, who is lying comfortably on the tablecloth, is stunned when she hears Wang Mang''s refutation,


    "what kind of blood sacrifice? Don''t you just need to prepare three demon pills of the same level, and after absorbing the energy of demon pills, you can advance?


    ¡±


    while Wang Mang was still frowning and pondering, he suddenly heard Li Shu''s words and jumped up from the ground with a smile on his mouth:


    "I''ll tell you, I believe dozens of second-order powers. These hundreds of second-order powers are not shortcuts. How can they be advanced in this way, brother mang?"


    Wang Hu and Liu Ying were full of disbelief. This kind of advanced method is much easier than his own blood sacrifice.


    Wang Mang saw the look on their faces and immediately explained: "Xiaoying, AHU, do you remember the method I told you last time to use the high-level monster''s demon pill to improve their strength quickly?"


    Both of them naturally remembered and nodded,


    "this method of absorbing three demons of the same level is actually the weakening of that way. They can''t help but have no animal soul in the demons to wash the energy and impurities, and also consume one''s potential."


    "this is equivalent to using one''s own potential to improve one''s stage strength, and the combat effectiveness of these people is no less than ten It''s the opponent of a normal advanced power. Even this way of feeding the young can''t be called advanced! "


    "If they are not gifted, once they are advanced by this method, they will stay in the second level all their life."


    the first level is the second level

 Chapter 144

    Wang Mang''s words are very heavy, and his words are full of contempt for this visionless way of advancement. In his previous life, he had a brother of sosu team, who was nice and had high talent.


    but he was too anxious to advance, so he used this method to advance, and he failed to break through the fourth level in his whole life, and finally died in the hands of a demon snake, who was at the top of the third level Points, honest according to the blood sacrifice advanced, don''t say anything else, at least won''t be a three-level peak monster to swallow!


    "There is no shortcut in the world. There are so many idiots who can use this obvious way to kill the potential."


    "Xiaoying, AHU, you can''t use this method even if you are anxious to advance in the future, otherwise your life will be ruined."


    "there''s nothing wrong with the advance of blood sacrifice on duty. At least you can face the enemies and monsters at the same level Wang Mang deeply breathed out his turbid breath,


    listening to Wang Mang''s story, Liu Ying and Wang Hu nodded solemnly. This advanced method will never be used in his life,


    "what''s wrong with this method? In this world, the second and the first level are two treatments, and the strongest in the gathering place is only the third level,"


    Li Shu Wang Mang sneered, "now the third level is really the most powerful, but if it''s six months or another year, these people''s strength will be at the bottom of the list."


    "let''s go, the break time is up, and we should go too." Wang mang looked at his watch, and it''s more than a little. Hurry up, we can still get there in the afternoon In Longshi,


    when they heard Wang Mang''s words, they all picked up the traces of barbecue. Wang Mang waved his hand and put most of the remaining roasted fish in the storage space of the trading bracelet.


    the fish was still hot and there was no deterioration problem in the storage space. They could take it out at night and serve as dinner.


    when they had finished packing, they all got on the car and Wang Mang beat them He honked the horn and signaled that Wang Hu was ready to start, then turned the key and started the Land Rover, which was comparable to the iron and steel beast.


    the road from Weixian county to Longshi was not easy to walk, it was just a small concrete road with potholes.


    but fortunately, the off-road performance of the Land Rover was quite good, and there were no trees blocking the road on the next road. After driving for more than two hours, it had a lot of advantages The high-rise dragon market is nearby.


    along the way, you can see several cars with low-level monsters on the roof, some of which are still honking to the Land Rover cars of Wang Mang and Wang Hu.


    if you drive further, the surrounding of the small concrete road suddenly widens, and the trees and weeds on both sides of the road are cleaned up,


    there are still a few side streets Armed with rifles, the sentry like people set up a simple road card on the road, next to which was a wooden sign with big characters: no vehicles allowed,


    Wang Mang estimated the distance between the sentry and Longshi, which was less than 300 meters,


    here, Wang Mang could clearly see a thick and strong wall, and there were dozens of soldiers on the top of the wall Luo,


    under the city wall, there is only one gate which is similar to the ancient city gate open, and many people come and go in and out.


    Wang Mang stops the Land Rover car near the guard post, turns off the fire and gets out of the car, and then he hears the bustling noise,


    "husband, there are so many people, it''s so busy."


    Liu Ying, who gets out of the car, looks at many people in the guard post excitedly Vendors set up stalls to sell, and there are scattered powers interspersed in them, or sell or buy,

 Chapter 145

    "Well, it''s really lively."


    Wang Mang smiles at the corner of his mouth. The most familiar scene of his previous life in the gathering place once again appears in front of his eyes. It''s really hard to describe the taste in words.


    "Chi ~ La" Wang Hu''s Land Rover car stops beside Wang Mang with a sudden brake,


    "brother Mang, brother Mang, is Biwei the gathering place There is a lot of noise in Zhanglong county. "


    seeing such a lively scene, Wang Hu got out of the car impatiently, with a knife in his hand and a grin on his face, looking at the busy scene of stalls in the sentry post,


    " hey, hey, parking management fee, five biscuits, or two chocolates, "two young people on duty with weeds in their mouths and red sleeves on their arms The guard went up to Wang Mang and said, "what, there''s only a few cars parked in such a large area of open space around the guard post. What else do you charge for parking management?"


    Wang Hu scanned the wide open space around the outpost with dissatisfaction, and found that there were only a few tattered SUVs and a pickup truck,


    the two officers on duty came up to Wang Mang, with a thump in their hearts. These people seemed to be second-order powers,


    when the leader heard Wang Hu''s question, he was so scared that he was very excited, and he secretly complained<


    I just sent a gift to the team leader, and after a long time, I begged my grandfather to sue my grandmother, and then I was transferred here to collect parking management fees. Today, I offended the group of powers in front of me, and I''m afraid the work will be ruined.


    "sorry, I can''t bear it. We have eyes, not Mount Tai, and you have a lot of them."


    then I wrinkled my face like bitter gourd Wang Mang reluctantly squeezed out a bitter smile and took out a package of seven yuan cigarettes from his inner pocket and handed them to Wang Hu.


    Wang Mang could not help laughing when he saw this interesting scene. It''s really interesting that the powers are gathering in the privileged class. They don''t even have to pay the parking management fee. The key people will pay you something back,


    "forget it, ah Hu, Give the things back to others, and then give them a pack of cigarettes, "Wang Mang said with a friendly smile to the bitter faced duty officer,


    " Oh, OK, brother Mang, "


    without blinking an eye, Wang Hu handed back the cigarettes that the duty officer wearing the red sleeve cover regarded as treasures,


    turned around and took out two packs of Yuxi from the Land Rover carriage and handed them to their hands<


    "this... This... I''m so sorry,"


    two young men, who are also two old smokers, are on fire when they see Yuxi in their hands and stare straight at them.


    they usually smoke the cheapest kind of loose cigarettes. The seven yuan plum is still kept on their bodies to support the scene, and they usually don''t want to smoke,


    "¡° OK, your eyes are straight. I asked you to take it, and you will take it. I just have something to ask you, "


    Wang Mang waved his hand carelessly. For himself, these two packages of Yuxi were nothing,


    when he was in Weixian, ah Hu found thousands of cigarettes of various prices in the warehouse, piled in the storage space of the ring, and didn''t know when he could smoke them After that,


    "thank you for asking about something, as long as we know, we will know everything and say everything."


    both of them patted their chests, and the sad look on their faces disappeared immediately.


    the young man behind the leader put a bag of Yuxi in the bag on their chest and patted it with joy, The smile on his face suddenly glowed with enthusiasm,


    the

 Chapter 146

    "I ask you, are there many people going in and out of the sentry post at ordinary times? Do people going out of the gathering place hunt monsters?"


    Wang Mang lit a cigarette and half leaned on the Land Rover and asked them, "brother, brother, I know that I was responsible for recording when I was on duty at the sentry before."


    the young man with freckles on his face and the leader raised his hand as soon as he heard Wang Mang''s question, just like a primary school student rushing to answer the question,


    "well, what do you say Wang Mang flicked his cigarette ash and motioned to him to continue,


    "I paid special attention to it last week when I was at the sentry post, recording the entry and exit of personnel. Generally, at 6:00 a.m. and 5:00 p.m., the peak time for the searchers and powers to go out is 6:00 a.m.


    " there are about ten thousand people coming and going every day, most of them are ordinary people without powers People, the search team they formed, only hunted some first-order low-level monsters every time. "


    " it seems that not many people with powers went out to hunt monsters every day, only 300 or 400 people, but their harvest every time was much more than that of the search team composed of ordinary people, and some second-order monsters were often brought back. "


    Wang Mang listened to the young man''s narration, At once, I had a general understanding of the living conditions of the people in and out of these gathering places,


    in the gathering place of 200000 people, less than 5% of the people go out to get food every day. How can their life be better? Of course, the powers and the privileged class say that in another way,


    "I see, ah Hu, give these two young men two bottles of coke,"


    "thank you, thank you Thank you, brother. You put it down. I dare not say anything else. We promise to take good care of brother''s car and never let others sneak in. "


    the young man with freckles on his face immediately patted the red sleeve sleeve sleeve on his arm,


    " let''s go into the sentry, "Wang Mang said, staring at the chaos curiously Liu Ying, who stands in the market, knocks on the window of Wang Hu''s back seat, and asks Li Shu to come down with her.


    "knock what? I''m not coming down!"


    A rough middle-aged man''s voice came out of Wang Hu''s car. A thin middle-aged man in loose men''s clothes got out of the car.


    Wang Mang was startled by the middle-aged man''s voice. He looked at the people who got out of the car carefully. He didn''t know him at all. Where did such a person come from?


    "Husband, is this Li Shu? Looking at the strange man, Liu Ying asked in a questioning tone,


    "Damn, this enchanting body is really haunted."


    Wang Mang looked at the black, charcoal like middle-aged man in front of him. He could not help but compare with Li Shu''s image of a beautiful woman who had fallen in love with the country before. This contrast, he could not help but utter a dirty word,


    Wang Mang looked at the black, charcoal like middle-aged man in front of him


    "Now please don''t call me Li Shu, change the name of a man," Li Shu said as she watched the two officers on duty walk away,


    "brother Mang, it''s better to call him doggen. I have a worker named Li doggen." Wang Hu opened a bottle of water and looked at the man who was as black as a coal ball in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that doggen was especially suitable for his image,


    "no, what Doggen, the name is too vulgar. Change it, "Li Shu refused such a cheap name without thinking about it,


    " for a man''s name, I think it''s better to call him Li Bao, "Wang Mang habitually touched Hu dregs, suddenly patted his thigh, and came up with this manly name,


    "

 Chapter 147

    "This... Is not... This name is not bad, I like it very much," Li Shu looked at Wang Mang and Wang Hu with warning eyes, immediately nodded with approval,


    "don''t delay, let''s go into the market in the sentry," Liu Ying looked at the beautiful things placed in front of many vendors, her heart could not wait,


    "Xiaoying, you''re right Let''s go in quickly and have a look in the gathering place later. "


    Wang Mang stuffed the trading bracelet on his wrist into his pocket, which was about to enter the gathering place. It''s not good to be seen by others with many people and miscellaneous eyes.


    after locking the car, the three of them all stepped up and walked towards the guard post on the small concrete road,


    the two guys who were on duty before When Wang Mang saw the four people coming, he waved his hand, discussed with several soldiers on guard, and scattered a few cigarettes.


    when Wang Mang passed the sentry, he confiscated the cost of passing the sentry, and let them go directly, not to mention inspection.


    the four people walked into the open area outside the busy city, full of voices, like a big market,


    occupied a small cement market The golden stalls on both sides of the road are the stalls set by the powers,


    all kinds of fur materials of low-level monsters, fangs, claws, first-level recovery pills, and only a few polished shining third-level Xuan soldiers,


    all the items are put on a small cloth of one meter square, and the stall owner moves a small bench and looks at the passers-by without saying a word Wang Mang glanced at the things on the stall and then moved his eyes. They were basically the body materials of first-order monsters, and some pills and weapons that were useless to his team. Wang Mang didn''t even have the interest to buy them.


    the stall owners knew that three of them were second-order powers, and one of them was a real second-order power At the pinnacle, they just yelled, and no one came forward to talk them up.


    "if you go further, what''s good in the stalls put by these powers? Ordinary people will find some strange gadgets on the stalls put by ordinary people."


    Wang mang pointed to the place where ordinary people gather on the left side of the road,


    as many people there are, the taste is a little bad,


    the end of the world It''s been two months since the outbreak. Although the water resources are not polluted, there are many monsters in the water.


    even if there is a small pond or a stream, people worry about eating every day, and they don''t have time to take a bath every day.


    that is, Li Shu''s face is a little uncomfortable, Xiaoying''s face and ah Hu''s face have no reaction, and the disgusting blood in the blood pool in the blood tomb is just for us The activator chain has drunk three glasses, which is not a big taste.


    "snacks, all kinds of potato chips, biscuits, instant noodles and spicy chips are available!"


    "Pork jerky, beef jerky and fish jerky are all sold before the expiration date. Two packs of silver coins are sold."


    "cigarettes and beer are sold." "I bought Babao porridge for toothbrush. A bottle only needs two silver coins!"


    "Vacuum packaged boneless grilled chicken only needs 10 silver coins. Don''t miss it when passing by, and buy it back to add oil and water to your wife and children."


    "you can get 10 pairs of socks for strong labor protection shoes, travel shoes and famous brand sports shoes."


    when Wang Mang heard the shouting around, they seemed to have returned to the night market in the small county square You can eat pancakes and fruits for five yuan at Yide''s barbecue stalls, as well as those stalls selling clothes, shoes and socks in the square

 Chapter 148

    "I''ve packed the pork jerky and beef jerky here."


    Wang Mang saw a lot of small vendors yelling. He happened to see the snacks he hadn''t eaten for a long time. He was greedy. He pretended to touch them from his pocket and threw a golden dragon coin at the stall owner.


    "OK, the beef jerky and pork jerky have not passed the shelf life. There are 37 packs in total. The dried fish is a bonus for you. How much are you looking for You have 26 silver coins, "


    with a small scar on his face, the stall owner is full of smile and quickly packs the snacks and change on the stall and hands them to Wang Mang,


    " let''s go first and have a look in the gathering place. It looks more lively there. "


    Wang Mang puts the silver coins into his trouser pocket and grabs a few of the beef jerky and pork jerky handed over by the stall owner to Liu Ying and Wang Hu Three people,


    "brother Mang, it seems that there are stone tablets in the square of the city," Wang Hu ate with a handful of beef jerky in his hand, and pointed to the blue stone tablet that could be seen in the gate,


    "go and have a look," Wang Mang led the three people out of the crowd, and there were several bags of dried meat and jerky in the bag,


    Wang Mang also said No matter what, I just saw that all the children who stretched out their hands in their bags were yellow and skinny. Anyway, these snacks didn''t cost much, so they were regarded as charity.


    "husband, the wall is really thick," Liu Ying ate the snacks and touched some cold blue stone walls in surprise.


    Wang Hu nodded in agreement. As soon as he entered the gate, he was shocked by the thick wall The width of the city wall is seven or eight meters, and every brick is still a hard big green brick, which can''t be broken even by the third-order monsters.


    only Wang Mang, the leader, and Li Shu, the tail of the team, don''t look surprised.


    Wang Mang has been used to this kind of broad wall for a long time,


    like the seven or eight meter green brick wall of Longshi As long as the materials are sufficient and dozens of powers build the wall together for ten or twenty days, it is not a problem.


    moreover, the ordinary stone wall is not outstanding among the gathering places in previous lives.


    Li Shu escaped from the dragon market, and the thickness of the wall has been known for a long time.


    after walking through the dim gate tunnel, a super large city In front of the crowd,


    vehicles and pedestrians coming and going, restaurants and hotels on the street, hawkers carrying the burden, women dressed up at the entrance of the alley, beggars and refugees in the dark corner,


    this situation of the integration of civilization and the end of the world is displayed in front of the three people,


    "tut Tut, I can''t imagine this dragon market Wang Mang''s voice is very low, and the people who come and go around are ordinary people, but no one hears him.


    "well, the nephew of the 25 city master has been taking care of the gathering place of the dragon market, and his nephew has some skills."


    Li Shu in the team It seems that after hearing Wang Mang''s whisper, he explained it to me,


    "is it the brother of the man in black who was killed by me?"


    "Well, they are both Li Yipin''s nephews and brothers, and their father is also Li Yipin''s brother, but it seems that they died when they were very young."


    "Oh, that''s so. No wonder they are willing to let their uncle sit in the position of the city leader. It turns out that they have the kindness of caring." Wang Mang touched Hu dregs and found out the relationship between the city leader''s senior management £¬

 Chapter 149

    "Damn, you little bastard, our boss is playing with your girlfriend. What''s the matter? What the hell are you doing behind your back? " A burst of insults and curses came from the bustling crowd on the road,


    "go over and have a look," Wang Mang, holding snacks in his hand, excitedly wanted to have a closer look,


    but before the four of Wang Mang had just moved, the busy place was surrounded by idle people, and he pointed to them from time to time, his face was full of excitement,


    to them For those who dare not go out to hunt monsters and beasts in the gathering place, it''s really boring to live in the city. If there''s a lot of excitement, they''re naturally flocking to it.


    "Hey, it''s so interesting, surrounded by so many people," Wang mang looked at the crowd for a few seconds, and he was also curious about what happened.


    "Xiaoying, AHU, and Li Bao, you follow me, "Wang Mang''s momentum of the second level peak was released, and he put all the dried meat snacks in his hand in the bag and threw them to Wang Hu.


    some people who were close to the crowd suddenly felt the momentum of the high-level powers behind him, and they all looked back,


    they saw that three of the four people behind him were second-level powers, and the leader was even more second-level Wang Mang took the lead and led the three people to squeeze into the crowd, and some excited people didn''t notice the crowd behind them, and they were cheering and cheering in high spirits.


    Wang Mang didn''t want to talk to them, and he pulled the people aside The people who were pulled were just about to turn back and yell at Wang Mang. They felt the momentum of Wang Mang. They all consciously closed their mouths and pushed aside. They soon arrived at the innermost layer of the crowd.


    "I tell you, Yao Ping, you little bastard, don''t want to fight with our water brother. Our water brother is a second-order power man. We can sleep with your girlfriend because we can''t afford you I''ve sent you more than ten cans of canned pork. What are you dissatisfied with? What a shame, Pooh


    The three arms are tattooed with colorful tattoos, and the gangster like rascal is surrounded by a young man with a low head and some cowardice,


    when the young man heard what the gangster said, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes with glasses were shining with extreme indignation, and the tears from the corners of his eyes kept dripping down,


    "Xiaojuan, she''s dead!"!!! It was you who killed Xiaojuan, as well as the stone water. He ruined Xiaojuan, and Xiaojuan committed suicide. Xiaojuan, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you.. "


    the cowardly young man clenched his fist, and his hoarse words were almost roared out. His dark face was dripping with warm tears,


    " pa! " A loud slap on the face of the cowardly youth, some thin bodies were directly pulled to the ground,


    "go to your mother, give you face, brothers, give me a fight."


    three tattoo gangsters looked around a large group of people, but also a little excited, today I also showed my face in the gathering place,


    Straight fists and feet Then, the young man on the ground gave a fierce greeting. The cowardly young man just covered his head tightly with his hands and curled up together.


    when the crowd saw that he finally started, they couldn''t help cheering excitedly, and some exaggerated cheers were loud, encouraging the three gangsters to do more

 Chapter 150

    "Are people so bad now?" When Liu Ying heard the cheers and cheers around her, some of her actions of eating snacks were stiff and some of her unbelievable muttering to herself,


    Wang Mang seemed to have heard Liu Ying''s words, but he just frowned and shook his head: "human nature is like this"


    "now that we know our harm, let''s make some moves in the future, and don''t make any small moves for him"


    "go and give it to her The inspection team in the city makes a report, but they don''t think about it. Are you an ordinary man who can beat our water brother of second-order powers? "


    Yao Ping, who is full of blood, swears a few words and then drags his breath and walks away.


    Yao Ping, who is curled up, struggles to sit up and touches the blood on his head. The scarlet blood stains his palms.


    he shakes his head, wipes the blood on his palms and picks it up on the ground "Sorry, I''m looking for my lens," Yao Ping stood up limping with his hands on the ground, bent down to look for the transparent lens beside him,


    "you see, does he look like a dog?"


    "what''s image? It''s all about it."


    the crowd''s ridicule and ridicule made Yao Ping happy But the limping thin body still insisted on finding the lens which had been stepped into several small pieces from the ground,


    a few drops of blood on the head dropped on the transparent lens, and reflected the beautiful light under the sunlight,


    "Alas," Wang Mang said with some emotion. He had seen a lot of such things in the end of the world, and he should have known for a long time There was no cheap sympathy, but his thin body reminded him of his weak but stubborn self in his previous life.


    the cowardly young man bowed his head, held his broken eyes in his hands, limped away from the crowd, leaving only a pool of bright red blood between the roads,


    "let''s go, give him these dried meat, and you should do it well What happened? "Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying with sympathy in his eyes and held her hand tightly.


    he was like himself, weak and helpless, cowardly and stubborn, but in this new life, his girlfriend was beside him, but he was dead.


    Liu Ying was confused by Wang Mang''s sudden hand, Hearing that Wang Mang was going to help the 17-year-old cowardly youth, he nodded with deep approval.


    the crowd around him, seeing that both sides of the bustling crowd had left, also scattered in a crowd.


    the four of Wang Mang followed Yao Ping far behind and saw that he walked into a refugee camp. Wang Mang hesitated for a moment and chose to follow him in¡° Who are you? Are you here to kill me? "


    Yao Ping knelt down beside a wooden bed with a flat tone, holding the hand of a dead young woman in his hands, and gently pushed back the hair tip of the dead body,


    his eyes were silent with tears, and he looked at the cold face of the dead young girl quietly,


    Wang Mang didn''t answer the question, but just put a bag The preserved meat and dried meat were put into the smelly shed,


    approached Yao Ping, who was kneeling, patted him on the shoulder, and sighed softly: "I''m sorry for your change."


    Yao Ping, who came back to himself, saw that the person patting his shoulder was a second-order psionic, and his eyes were a little bright, but soon became dark.


    Wang Mang looked at the change in his eyes, which was also in his heart Nodding, the young man was not stupid enough to think that others would avenge him for no reason,


    Wang Mang was just about to turn around and leave, and Yao Ping knelt on the ground said,


    "wait a minute, big brother, I want to make a deal with you"


    "

 Chapter 151

    Wang Mang stopped and looked back at Yao Ping kneeling on the ground. He was a little displeased. You are an ordinary person. Is there anything worth trading?


    "Tell me, if the transaction value is not equal," Wang Mang looked at the girl''s corpse lying on the wooden bed, and his tone was softer after all,


    "elder brother, I want to become a psionic and avenge Xiaojuan by myself." Yao Ping looked at the cold girl''s corpse, and a terrible hatred appeared in his eyes,


    "so," Wang Mang said With a blank smile, "what do you want to trade? What value do you have? "


    "You wait," Yao Ping stood up and went to the corner of the dirty shack. He turned out a broken Pink Backpack stained with dirt and blood,


    Yao Ping gently stroked the face of the backpack. He had some memories and pain in his eyes. He zipped open the zipper and took out a purple ball the size of an egg from the backpack,


    quickly walked to Wang Mang In front of him, he hesitated a little and said:


    "Xiaojuan and I picked it up in the afternoon before the outbreak of doomsday. I took it to the stone tablet for identification, and the recovery price was more than 200 gold dragon coins."


    Wang mang took the purple ball in his hand, felt it with his palm, and found that there was nothing special about it,


    just as Wang Mang was ready to return it Wang Mang''s eyes shrank and he was surprised that the little ball was still an egg?


    The ring on the index finger of his left hand quietly swept the purple ball in his palm, and a piece of identification information was sent to Wang Mang''s mind,


    [explosive fire locust egg]: explosive fire locust (spirit locust) can be hatched, and adult explosive fire locust will launch suicide attack when facing the enemy,


    when exploding, high concentration and high temperature fire locust will be splashed in his body The oil can''t be extinguished until the locust oil is burnt out, and the energy obtained is enough to advance directly and not stick to the high-level energy.


    "Damn it," Wang Mang exclaimed in his heart. With the information of the egg, his heart became restless.


    although the locust himself hadn''t heard of it in his previous life, the information of the ring identification would not be clear What''s wrong is that it''s an egg!


    What is the spirit insect? Wang Mang''s most reliable third-order black worm is a spirit worm,


    and the second-order black worm can''t be called a spirit worm. Only when his strength reaches the third-order and the worm''s body is completely transformed can he be qualified as a spirit worm,


    but this egg is actually a spirit worm egg, which is no less than a high-level weapon for himself,


    In addition, there are also their own flying insect groups, which can only provide basic flight assistance ability and ration for the black three insects.


    as for combat ability, 100000 upward flying insect groups may not kill the third-order monster.


    this seemingly powerful spirit insect egg can be used as an alternative to the black three insects at this stage Wang Mang looked at the insect eggs in his hands for a long time before he regained his mind. He looked at Yao Ping, who was looking forward to it. After thinking for a while, he said:


    "your ball, to tell you the truth, is of no use to other powers, but it is still useful to me It can be used for many purposes

 Chapter 152

    "In this way, I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll raise the price of the stone tablet by another 50%, even if it''s 350 gold dragon coins."


    Yao Ping was very happy when he heard Wang Mang''s words, but he bowed his head and thought for a while, and shook his head firmly.


    "brother, I know that when we meet for the first time, it''s unreasonable for me to ask you such a request But the money is not enough for me. "


    Wang Mang looked at Yao Ping with a puzzled look." no, 350 gold dragon coins can definitely let you live a life in the gathering place. Are you not satisfied? "


    Wang Mang weighed the purple eggs in his hand,


    "you have to know that if I take your baby now and turn around and go, or even kill you directly, it will not cause me any trouble."


    Yao Ping raised his head, met Wang Mang''s scanning eyes, gave a wry smile, smoothed up the sleeve of his right arm, revealing a thin arm full of ferocious scars "


    " you... "" in order to become a psionic, you also used the method of hearsay, "Wang Mang glanced at the scar on Yao Ping''s arm, with some ridicule and some admiration,


    there is a method of becoming a psionic which is very popular among ordinary people. As long as you are cruel enough to yourself, you can rely on this method to become a psionic,


    this method has nothing to do with self mutilation What are the two methods?


    It is to boil the blood of the monster, immerse the limbs in the boiling blood, and scald the skin. Some of the blood, which is similar to the free energy in the air, will flow into the flesh and blood, accelerating the awakening process of ordinary people.


    this method is indeed a feasible method for ordinary people with advanced powers, but few people do it.


    First, this method is extremely inhumane, and it contains great pain in the process of implementation, which will cause great physical and mental suffering.


    Second, it is difficult to control the soaking time. Too short soaking time can not promote awakening, and too long soaking time will lead to limb necrosis.


    Yao Ping put down his sleeve and looked at it and lay on the wooden bed The young girl, who is as quiet as sleeping, seems to have made a decision in her heart.


    "elder brother, I know I am just an ordinary person. Compared with the powers, my value is too small, too small."


    "I want to be a powers man and kill those beasts who abuse Xiaojuan. Please give me this opportunity. I am willing to pay any price for it, including My life


    Yao Ping knelt down with a puff, his forehead touched the ground, and he bent his back deeply.


    Wang Mang looked at Yao Ping, who was almost kneeling on the ground in front of him, and squinted. He held his chin with one hand and rubbed the sobbing Hu dregs. After a little while, Wang Mang said:


    "do you want to buy the awakening potion with this money?"


    "Yes," Yao Ping answered firmly, burying his head in a jar,


    Wang Mang looked at Yao Ping kneeling in front of him, took out a cigarette box, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath,


    "do you want to avenge your girlfriend and become a psychic, or for your own selfish desire?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t doubt your feelings for your girlfriend. I don''t want you to ask me to spend money to help you. After all, an hour ago, we were just strangers."


    Yao Ping, kneeling on the ground, heard Wang Mang''s words, raised his head and laughed twice, and said, "I can''t get revenge. What face do I have to continue to be a man?"

 Chapter 153

    Wang Mang couldn''t help nodding when he heard Yao Ping''s words, and finally reexamined the cowardly boy who was only 17 or 18 years old,


    there was no shortage of people who could be so cruel to others, but Yao Ping ranked first among the people Wang Mang had seen,


    in order to revenge, his limbs were scalded with blood It''s not what ordinary people can do.


    "with your ruthlessness, I agree to trade with you, but you need to pay another price for the trade," Wang Mang spread out his palm, and the insect print glowed faintly,


    "I''m willing to pay any price." Yao Ping''s eyes were firm,


    "eat this, eat it, Your life is under my control. Do you want to do that? " Wang Mang spread out his palm, and a twisted and disgusting parasitic leech twisted on it,


    "swallow it?" Yao Ping grabbed the leech in Wang Mang''s palm, and without hesitation, he put it directly into his mouth and gulped it down,


    "OK "Ah Hu, you go to the stone tablet to buy a bottle of awakening potion," Wang Mang took out a silver card and handed it to Wang Hu standing outside the shed,


    Wang Hu took the card, nodded, looked at Yao Ping, turned and walked to the square,


    Wang Mang now clearly felt that Yao Ping''s own parasitic leech,


    parasitic leech, the most powerful point is parasitic leech If Wang Mang gave the order to kill the host, Yao Ping would die immediately.


    moreover, with the enhancement of the host''s strength, the parasitic leech would also increase, and there would be no case that he could not control the host''s life and death


    "brother Mang, here," Wang Hu came in from outside the shed and handed Wang Mang the light silver awakening potion and the silver card in his hand.


    Wang Mang played with the bottle of awakening potion in his hand and said, "I''ll give you a chance. I can even help you kill the stone water, but I hope to gain your loyalty."


    Wang Mang handed Yao Ping the potion, and Yao Ping was the one With a solemn face, he straightened up his spine, clenched his right hand, placed it in his heart, and said, "if the revenge is rewarded, I Yao Ping will follow him to death."


    Wang Mang laughed and patted Yao Ping on the shoulder. "With these words, I, Wang Mang, will be your elder brother. I will live and die together in the future, and share the same boat with you."


    "drink the potion quickly, and I will see what powers you will awaken."


    Yao Ping nodded gratefully to Wang Mang, reached out to pull out the stopper of the medicine bottle, and poured the light silver medicine on his head. The pain, the extreme pain, was ten times more painful than burning his arm in the hot blood.


    Yao Ping was suffering from the pain of being tortured by the medicine, but he frowned hard, but he didn''t make a sound of pain hum, but the two sides of his forehead exuded drops of soybean The sweat of Yao Ping''s hand,


    "stabbing," the sound of a flame suddenly sounded, and Yao Ping''s hand full of burn scars suddenly burst out an orange red fierce flame,


    "natural system? Fire power? " Wang Mang watched Yao Ping still immersed in the pain of awakening, but he was a little surprised and muttered to himself,


    Yao Ping''s potential and luck were quite good, and the extremely rare natural ability was awakened by him,


    this is probably related to his way of cultivation, which may be that he absorbed some energy from animal blood, just had the power of fire, and a little luck There will be a very small probability of awakening,

 Chapter 154

    Yao Ping''s awakening continues. With the change of the orange flame, the scarred palm gradually emerges a faint trace of pattern,


    the blazing fire slowly becomes calm, but the hot temperature becomes more terrible,


    the orange flame, which is more than a foot high, shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the color turns into a compressed day Wang Mang watched the special changes in Yao Ping''s body,


    Wang Mang didn''t even notice the cigarette burning in his finger to the filter tip, but just focused on the changes of the flame in his palm,


    the daytime white flame was finally compressed into the size of a flower by the mysterious power of awakening, and several sparks appeared from time to time,


    Yao Ping''s eyebrows changed with the gradual formation of the flame It slowly eased a lot,


    "poo Dong ~" suddenly, the flame rose for several feet, like a layer of hot oil poured on Yao Ping''s arm, covering his whole body,


    the broken muddy clothes were instantly burned by the fire, leaving only the daytime white flame blocking his sight,


    Wang Mang threw the cigarette end on the ground, When he kicks Yao Ping''s burning tongue, he just licks the cigarette butts on the ground. All of a sudden, the smoke goes out, and only a few wisps of black scorched smoke prove the blazing temperature of the fire.


    Wang Mang wipes the sweat on his forehead. Looking at Yao Ping, who is still in his original position and motionless, his face is also full of understanding I''m afraid Yao Ping''s awakening is not so simple.


    "brother Mang, this awakening potion cost 900 gold dragon coins, and now the balance of our card is less than 100 yuan."


    Wang Hu looked at Yao Ping who was awakening, and his eyes were envious.


    he bought the cheapest random awakening potion at the stone tablet, and that''s it Liu Ying and Li Shu have no expression. For them, one has a special charm constitution that does not belong to the natural ability, another is a second-order wind power, and there is no envy for the birth of another natural power,


    Wang Mang looked at Yao Ping, turned his head and said to the three:


    "it''s going to be a while, let''s go to the door to get some air. It''s too hot in the shed."


    Wang Mang wiped his sweat again. The temperature in the shed is at least 5 or 60 degrees. He doesn''t want to suffer all the time.


    "Hey, Wang Mang, the insect you gave him can really control other people''s life Are you going to die? " Li Shu stared at Wang Mang''s face for a period of time, and vomited out her doubts,


    "well, that''s right, what? Do you want to try? " Wang Mang takes a playful look at Li Shu, and the insect pattern flashes, and another plump parasitic leech is called out,


    "cut ~" Li Shu takes a look at the creeping parasitic leech. Although her face looks disdainful, her fingers tremble with guilt,


    "well, husband, don''t tease Li Shu, Yao Ping seems to be about to wake up." Liu Ying pulls Wang Mang''s clothes "Well, Yao Ping''s awakening has been completed. Although the awakening process is a bit strange, it''s time to condense the pattern next."


    Wang Mang''s voice is not lost, and the white flames on Yao Ping''s body are like flowing blood veins, condensing on Yao Ping''s body covered with ferocious scars,


    Wang Mang''s voice is not lost

 Chapter 155

    The first thing that changed was his right arm, which burst into flames at the beginning. The burning flames instantly condensed into thin and thick white flame lines of chopsticks.


    with the gradual appearance of the special lines, the originally blazing flame disappeared immediately, and seemed to be absorbed into the white flame lines by a special force,


    a flower whose heat almost distorted the air With the spread of the pattern, Bai Yan''s flower was printed on the palm of his right hand, revealing a special pattern of flame flower,


    "hum!" A sound similar to the sound of a knife came out of Yao Ping''s body. With the sound, his bloody red eyes suddenly opened, which were shining cruel and tyrannical. There was no cowardice and inferiority half a minute ago.


    at this time, Yao Ping just woke up to his power, and his breath was not stable. The power that represented his strength had no momentum at all,


    but just looked at his bloody red Wang Mang looked at the naked Yao Ping, took out an unused Nightgown from the storage space of the ring, and asked Yao Ping to change into it.


    Yao Ping simply put on his clothes, saw the flame pattern on his palm, and paused for a long time He turned to Wang Mang, who was standing at the door of the shed, and knelt down with a puff,


    "brother Mang, thank you Yao Ping choked to finish this sentence, and a loud forehead touchdown reverberated in the small shed,


    "bury your girlfriend, the dead is big," Wang Mang handed him a cigarette, just patted him on the shoulder, and then turned out of the shed,


    the sun in the sky slowly became not hot, but warm with the setting sun,


    "brother mang" At this time, Yao Ping was wearing some shabby but extremely neat clothes, carrying a Pink Backpack with one hand, and the most striking thing was the urn hanging on his chest with a backpack.


    Wang Mang patted the threshold beside him and said, "sit down, I''ll talk to you."


    Yao Ping put his backpack on the ground, and the urn wrapped in the backpack was light "Brother Mang, Xiaojuan, she''s gone." Yao Ping took out a crumpled cigarette from his pocket, lit it, took a sip, but coughed uncontrollably.


    Wang Mang looked at the large and small, messy shack in the distance, and spat out a curl of light smoke in his mouth, "she certainly doesn''t want you to be sad in heaven,"


    "if you really love her, I know I will try my best. After all, I am carrying a promise to her.


    Yao Ping choked out most of his cigarettes, and his blood red eyes looked up at the sky, which seemed to symbolize a new beginning.


    "I won''t stay in Longshi for long, if you need to If you want me to avenge you, you have to decide as soon as possible, "Wang Mang played with a sharp silver dagger in his hand and looked at Yao Ping,


    " no, I want to avenge Xiaojuan personally. I want to make the stone water pay ten times, a hundred times the price, "Yao Ping said calmly, but his left hand was slightly clenched,


    " it''s up to you, I''ll take it I plan to set up a special organization. You need to absorb some members and potential talents as much as possible during your future life in Longshi

 Chapter 156

    "We also need to collect some information from those in power and keep it secret. If we can, we need to cultivate some undercover agents to enter their lives to perform some special tasks."


    "I call this organization [insect group]"


    "brother Mang, you gave me my life, and I will certainly complete the task you gave me," Yao Ping patted his chest, with firm assurance in his eyes


    Wang Mang waved his hand gently,


    "when you recruit members, you should pay more attention to those who are determined and have the potential to cultivate, and it''s better to have those who teach others all kinds of things."


    "no matter the privileged senior officials in the gathering place or the beggars on the roadside, they should try their best to develop into a part of our organization."


    "I will bring ten thousand golden dragons tomorrow morning The coin is for you as your start-up fund, "


    " and 100 parasitic leeches are also for you. If you meet the right one, you can let him take the leeches and become a junior member of the organization. "


    Yao Ping seriously remembers every point Wang mang said in his mind. No matter how amazing Wang Mang''s words are, Yao Ping''s look has not changed by more than half,


    Wang Mang stopped and frowned. He had been preparing for the organization for a long time,


    his own parasite was not very strong or even weak in battle,


    but with parasite as parasite and golden mother as medium, Wang Mang could easily control the host''s life and death There are some not too high-level equipment and weapons for you. I will return to Longshi about half a year later. I hope you don''t disappoint me. "


    Wang Mang gently grinds the cigarette end in his hand against the soil on the ground,


    Yao Ping nods. He is not ready to say any more rhetoric, but is ready to prove himself through future actions,


    ", Another thing is about your awakening. "Wang Mang was about to get up and suddenly thought of something. He rubbed his chin and looked at the white flame lines on Yao Ping''s arm that had not disappeared yet.


    " these lines on your body are also part of your pattern, belonging to another way of awakening, but your situation is quite special, and I can''t confirm them for the time being. "


    " No Yes, it''s a good thing, not a bad thing. These lines on your body have some connection with the patterns on your palm, which will also speed up your absorption of free energy in the air. "


    " the energy of your whole body will also become easier to gather, and when using powers, it will be much smoother and easier than other powers. "


    Wang Mang watched his skin disappear Wang Mang took out a second-order sword shaped Fanbing from the storage space and handed it to Yao Ping.


    it''s not that he doesn''t want to give good, but Yao Ping is just a newly awakened psionic. It''s too eye-catching to use xuanbing and lingbing, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "brother Mang, I will," Yao Ping took the golden ticket and a saber, just nodded sincerely,


    "husband, I''m going to have dinner, li... Bao took us to find a family with a good taste Good restaurant, beer and Baijiu, "


    roasted Liu Ying at the barbecue stand on the street, beckoning Wang Mang,


    and Wang Hu and Li Shuzheng next to Liu Ying, eating meat, and Liu Ying shouting, and she waved to Wang Mang, bulging the cheek and being stuffed with food.


    ," I''ll treat you tonight. It''s a celebration of your official. " "Awakening," Wang Mang patted Yao Ping on the back and looked at the companion waving to him on the street. He also waved with a smile,


    in a happy way

 Chapter 157

    "I''m sorry, brother mang. I want to accompany Xiaojuan for the last journey of her burial later," Yao Ping gently shook his head by rubbing the urn with the picture of the young girl in his hand,


    "I can understand. May she be well in heaven," Wang mang sighed with mixed feelings as he looked at Yao Ping''s deep affection, and walked slowly away from the dilapidated shack area,


    " "Brother Mang, let''s go upstairs to have a meal. This restaurant''s Buddha leaping over the wall is absolutely amazing," Wang Hu said, and his throat surged and he swallowed his saliva.


    looking at the magnificent restaurant in front of him, Wang Mang had already seen nothing strange. The most important thing in this gathering place of dragon market is the place for consumption and entertainment.


    Wang Mang took Liu Ying and her three people along with him calmly On the second floor box full of extravagance, the waiters and waiters standing in the corridor are very good-looking,


    a sexy waitress in tight work uniform outlines her plump and charming figure,


    when opening the box door for four people, she secretly winks at the leader Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang Just casually glanced at one eye, drew back the vision, this woman''s courage is really big, didn''t see her daughter-in-law is still nearby?


    As soon as they entered the room with a faint fragrance, their spirits were excited.


    look at the decoration in the room. It''s all antique, including a Huanghua pear wood eight immortals table, four exquisitely made armchairs, and comfortable water cushions on the chairs.


    as for the decorative screens, calligraphy and paintings, bookshelves and so on, they all have a trace of antiquity, Some even use real antiques directly!


    Wang Mang looked around the private room for a while, but he was just curious about the ancient decoration style. After looking at it for a while, he found that it was the same thing.


    now antiques are worthless, what is valuable is gold. 500 grams of gold can be exchanged for a gold dragon coin at the stone tablet.


    it is estimated that the gold stores and banks in the city have been frantically searched for Wang Mang, sitting on the chair of the master, poured a cup of warm green tea from the teapot on the table and tasted it carefully.


    "Xiaoying, have you changed all the money at the stone tablet?" Wang Mang also poured a cup of green tea for Liu Ying and handed it to her,


    "husband, it''s changed, but I have some bad news to tell you," Liu Ying said Holding the hot tea with strong aroma in his hand, he took a sip of it gently,


    "husband, I don''t know what''s the matter. The price of pregnant blood in the stone tablet has gone down a lot. The original recycling price of two golden dragon coins per liter has been reduced by half, and now it''s one golden dragon coin per liter."


    Wang Mang chewed the tea flowing into his mouth, and a burst of noise came from his tongue "Alas, I had expected that the price of pregnant blood would fall, but I didn''t expect that it would be so fast. Four days ago, it was twice the price now."


    Wang Mang sighed, took the Panlong ring and silver card from Liu Ying, put the flashing red Panlong ring on his left index finger,


    in the afternoon Wait, let Xiaoying go to the stone tablet to exchange 15000 gold dragon coins, but it also means that the pregnant blood in her ring is directly reduced by 15 tons!


    There are only 80 tons of pregnant blood in the ring, and more than 30 tons of pregnant blood in the sacs. It sounds like a lot,


    but the flying insects and the hatching eggs of the black three insects are in urgent need of this kind of breeding energy,


    there is no need for this kind of breeding energy

 Chapter 158

    Originally, it was a helpless move to exchange the pregnant blood for the Golden Dragon coin. If we continue to use this method of drinking poison to quench thirst, it would be too short-sighted.


    Wang Mang knocked on the table. Liu Ying and Wang Hu no longer discussed the antique calligraphy and paintings in the room, and sat on the chair seriously.


    even Li Shu, who has always been rebellious, saw that the three were so solemn "Liu Ying, ah Hu, I have something to say to you," Wang Mang said to them seriously after drinking the last mouthful of hot tea in the cup:


    "I''m going to set up a special organization that integrates intelligence collection, mission execution, assassination and searching for secret treasures."


    "I named it the insect group," Wang Mang dipped his finger in some tea from the bottom of the cup, and wrote down the word "insect group" clearly with water on the table of huanghuali wood.


    Wang Mang looked at Li Shu sitting on the sofa, knocking her legs to read a book, and did not avoid her. When the conversation was over, she would swallow one of the parasitic leeches anyway,


    "brother Mang, let''s eat one It''s estimated that a large amount of money will be needed to set up the insect group if it covers so many projects.


    Wang Hu was surprised to hear Wang Mang''s amazing idea, but soon considered the specific difficulties for Wang Mang to implement the idea.


    Liu Ying, who was blowing hot tea, put down her cup and said: "husband, ah Hu, That''s right. If this organization is to be successfully built, at least it will need huge investment in Golden Dragon coin. I estimate that it will need at least millions of Golden Dragon coin. "


    " moreover, it is difficult to control the personnel. Let alone, if our people are not strict and betray us, a lot of efforts will be wasted. "


    listen to Wang Mang and Wang Mang Xiaoying and AHU have pointed to the core issue of establishing an organization,


    but the idea of establishing a worm group is related to the end of Zhuolu and the best platform for their parasitic means.


    "Xiaoying, AHU, let me tell you this, the future world structure is definitely not super solid It''s true that high-level strength will bring huge advantages,


    but when all kinds of weapons, martial arts, and exotic treasures reach their peak, the disadvantage of fighting alone is too obvious,


    there is no fighting back force against the large herd of high-level monsters,


    "what I want to pull up is absolute loyalty, Although this idea is very difficult, it is necessary for an organization with super strength and no big disadvantage in all aspects.


    "as for Xiaoying, my parasite can solve part of the problem of control and loyalty to her members.


    at least they can control their life and death. As for their thoughts, we have to go to the zanglong stele to get the answer."


    Liu Ying Wang Mang and Wang Hu know that Wang Mang''s vision for the future is very forward-looking, and what he said about future events and situations has basically become a reality,


    "brother Mang, I want to join the organization"


    Wang Hu put his hand on the side of his head with a smile and made a salute action,


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu''s action without anger, but looked at Wang Hu with a smile and joked "OK, I''ll give you a little leader to sit down at that time," he said

 Chapter 159

    Liu Ying didn''t talk much. She just held Wang Mang''s palm with her white hand. Wang Mang moved in his heart. Looking at Liu Ying with encouragement in his eyes, she also gave a silent smile.


    who knows, in the future, many high-level city leaders of gathering places will be frightened, unable to sleep at night, and even known as the special organization of the devil in the dark


    on this eight immortals table with only a pot of tea It was successfully established,


    the conversation of creating the insect group was also listed as the first comprehensive meeting of the insect group,


    later generations, there was a fire power person with the highest level of nine who once commented on that meeting. It was that special conversation, which was not even a meeting, that created the world''s largest intelligence and assassination organization,


    by the way, many strange treasures and secret collections were discovered,


    "Oh, three people are daydreaming here while drinking tea."


    leaning on the soft sofa, Li Shu puts down her books and looks at the three people sitting around the table of eight immortals, with a teasing smile on her lips,


    "what the hell are you talking about? Are you looking for death?" Wang Hu clapped the table and stood up, his face shaking, Pointing to Li Shu on the sofa, Wang Mang turned his head and looked at Li Shu, but he was not angry. Instead, he said to Wang Hu:


    "ah Hu, be broad-minded, don''t fight and kill, come and have a cup of tea to eliminate the fire."


    Wang Mang found a clean cup and poured a cup of tea for Wang Hu, and he also filled it up, gently After a breath and a sip,


    "brother Mang, Li Shu is so presumptuous, let me frustrate her spirit," Wang Hu glared at a pair of bull''s eyes, broke his fist, and looked angrily at Li Shu sitting on the sofa,


    "why, do you want to deprive me of my right to speak?" When Li Shu heard what Wang Mang had said before, she had the bottom in her heart and did not show any weakness to push back towards Wang Hu,


    "you... You..." Wang Hugan pointed to Li Shu, his face turned red, and he could not say a word when he was angry,


    "ah Hu, I don''t want you to fight and kill. You see, this healthy and lively parasitic worm will be given to Li Shu to eat, which can be regarded as an apology to others When Wang Hu heard Wang Mang''s words, he was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic.


    "OK, brother Mang, I''m going to apologize to Li Shu, and I''ll make her accept my gift."


    Wang Hu took over a large and creeping parasitic worm, and his eyes flashed red with excitement, and walked towards Li Shu step by step,


    "brother Hu, it''s my fault, your honor Regardless of the villain''s life, don''t be a little girl with me. "


    Li Shu saw that she was not afraid of the power before. She turned to flattery and asked for forgiveness.


    " Hey, ha ha, little boy, what she said just now is very exciting. Why don''t you say it now? " Wang Hu was holding a fat parasitic worm in his hand, and his smile was very simple and honest,


    "ah!" "Oh


    Wang Mang turned his back to the two people and tasted the tea. In less than a minute, Wang Mang clearly felt Li Shu''s formal parasitic leech,


    "Li Shu, I know you are unwilling now,


    but now I don''t want to force you to be loyal to me, just ask you to bury everything about me In my heart, I''d better not say it, otherwise, hum


    Wang Mang dropped his chair and pointed at Li Shu, who was choking her throat and inducing vomiting, with a snap of his fingers. Li Shu rolled to the ground and roared with unspeakable pain

 Chapter 160

    "I answer... To you, I promise you! How painful! Beg you! I promise you Li Shu''s eyes were bulging, her hands were holding her hair, and she was lying on the ground with a ferocious wailing voice,


    Wang Mang saw Li Shu rolling on the ground and begging for mercy, with a smile on the corner of her mouth,


    "it''s over! He who knows the current affairs is a hero, "Wang Mang snapped his fingers, and the parasitic leech, which was dormant in Li Shu''s head, stopped his action.


    Li Shu, who was rolling on the ground, suddenly felt her head lightened, lying on the floor breathless, looking at Wang Mang with a teacup in his hand and a smile on his face, felt a burst of fear in her heart,


    " I am willing to be loyal to you, ¡±Li Shu wiped the wet sweat from her hair, lying on the ground and waiting for Wang Mang''s reply,


    "I don''t need it, at least not now. Your loyalty is too cheap, and I can''t rest assured of forced loyalty."


    Wang mang pushed the floating tea on the surface of the cup with a tea cover and took a sip of it, showing a trace of disdain at the bottom of his eyes,


    even if he was in control of life and death, it would be hard to get rid of it OK? I''m afraid that she has already hated herself to the bone in her heart. How can she feel at ease with such a person?


    "Xiaoying, AHU, the insect group we are going to build is like a big net. When weaving, each node must be strong and firm, so that the net will not break," Wang Mang said, after drinking the tea from his cup and looking at Li Shu, who seemed to be in submission before his eyes,


    "Dong, Dong" a knock on the door sounded, and two gorgeous cheongsam women carrying a pair of clothes A wooden tray, opened the door of the private room,


    "Hello, sir, your roast whole sheep and Buddha jump wall kitchen are already being made, and they will be brought up in a moment."


    the cheongsam woman with a flattering smile placed the delicate dishes in the tray one by one on the table of the eight immortals.


    I caught a glimpse of Li Shu, who was kneeling down, but was slightly stunned<


    people who can consume in the private room of a restaurant can''t afford to be provoked by a small waiter. After putting eight dishes of cold dishes on the table, they quickly walk out with the tray in their arms,


    "get up, I don''t know what kind of bully I am." Wang Mang knocks on the table and looks at Li Shu kneeling respectfully. She has no reason to be upset,


    Li Shu who hears Wang Mang''s words, He didn''t dare to neglect and got up quickly. He took a timid look at Wang Mang, then lowered his head quickly. However, there were two emotional flushes on his cheek.


    Wang Mang''s eyesight was amazing, and Li Shu''s small movements could not escape his eyes.


    seeing the special changes of Li Shu''s expression, Rao Shi Wang Mang had rich experience, and he couldn''t see through it now. Shouldn''t he be resentful What''s the matter with the blush on the cheek?


    You should know that Li Shu is now a middle-aged man, but her face shows a little daughter posture. Wang Mang sees this extremely disobedient scene and gets goose bumps,


    "husband, Li Shu will not have the tendency to be abused," Liu Ying, who is sitting in the seat, frowns, and Li Shu''s performance now only has this reason to explain,


    " Wang Mang nodded in agreement when he heard Liu Ying''s words, but he felt very upset. "Let''s eat vegetables, Li Shu. Please come to the table too." Wang Mang waved to Li Shu and motioned her to come and have dinner together.


    after all, she has swallowed the parasitic leech now, her life is under her control, and she has warned her that she would be a little too careful if she was careful It''s too late,

 Chapter 161

    Li Shu, who heard Wang Mang''s order, was very happy. She sat on an empty chair with no place to put her hands and feet, and seemed a little nervous.


    from time to time, she secretly glanced at Wang Mang, who was sitting opposite him. Sure enough, mang was manly and considerate. It was so happy.


    Wang Hu looked at Li Shu''s face with uncontrollable joy, and his hand was full of food He stopped and looked at Li Shu in surprise,


    Li Shu''s previous arrogance seemed to be changed, and there seemed to be something wrong with her brain,


    Liu Ying saw Li Shu''s smile and glared at her fiercely, but she didn''t care too much,


    Wang Mang didn''t notice the change of atmosphere on the table, just bowed her head While eating, frowning and thinking,


    the stele will open its ranking tomorrow afternoon. I don''t know what level the top powers have reached now,


    and their eggs are about to hatch,


    and the newly obtained eggs of the fire locust also need blood incubation and irrigation. It''s estimated that the incubation time needed for the hatching spirit I''m afraid blood must be an astronomical number,


    Wang Mang fidgeted to stir up the delicious beef in the bowl, but he didn''t have much interest and appetite,


    the strength of his three person team is still weak now, I''m afraid his three person names won''t appear on the top of the gold tower of the powers,


    thinking of this, Wang Mang said: "Xiaoying, AHU, tomorrow Let''s go to the forest outside Longshi to improve our strength. Tomorrow I''m going to the third level. "


    Wang Mang put down his chopsticks, rubbed the Panlong ring on his index finger, frowned and recalled some information about the ranking list,


    " brother Mang, is it not safe for me to further improve my strength? After all, when I entered the second level the day before yesterday, I didn''t pass the blood sacrifice. If I upgrade tomorrow, will there be some bad effects? "


    Wang Hu was worried about his unstable foundation when he heard Wang Mang''s words.


    "in his opinion, such a rapid promotion is too fast.


    " well, it may have some influence. After all, you and Xiaoying will not advance for a few days. If you advance rashly, your control over body powers may decline. "


    Wang Mang lights a cigarette and takes a deep breath However, her fingers are knocking on the wooden table regularly,


    I''m really impatient. I have accumulated experience in my previous life, and there''s no situation that I can''t control the powers.


    but Xiaoying and AHU are both inexperienced, so it''s not necessarily a good thing for them to advance so quickly,


    "I was a little negligent before, what you need most at present should be stability Strength is right. Before you reach the third level, you need to learn more martial arts skills and at least use your body method flexibly. "


    " well, I''ll take you to the stone tablet later to pick out some martial arts skills, body methods and so on. Ah Hu, you still need to learn a sword technique or something. You can only chop and chop at random now. It''s OK to deal with monsters, but you have to suffer a big loss for the powers, "


    "<


    Wang Mang called out the silver wolf card, which was as pure as snow, and flipped his fingers flexibly. But there was a hidden mall in the stele, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    "roast whole sheep and Buddha jumped over the wall"


    two stout chefs in high hats came in with a tray like a small table, on which there was a golden crispy first step Demon sheep, and the four pots of Buddha jumping over the wall with the fragrance of human flesh,


    in the past, the Buddha leaped over the wall

 Chapter 162

    The two chefs, wearing a pair of clean white gloves, carefully placed the earthen jar Buddha jumping over the wall in front of the four, and the attractive roast sheep was also gently placed in the middle of the eight immortals table.


    the two beautiful waiters in cheongsam also came in from the door, and on the purple wood tray with their chest were small plates of various sauces,


    and so on When all the sauces were put on the table, Wang Mang stopped the two beautiful waiters who were going to leave,


    touched them from his pocket, took out two golden dragon coins, and with a flick of his thumb, they landed firmly on the tray they were holding,


    "take your tips."


    the two waiters with flattering smile, when they saw this, they were three "Don''t disturb us for dinner later," Wang Mang waved casually to them. When they all walked out of the private room and closed the door, he said again, "Xiaoying, what you lack is a martial art focusing on close combat After all, your advantage is long-range attack. "


    Wang Mang opened the steaming jar and tasted the spareribs with a strong flavor.


    " husband, I know. I also intend to lay a good foundation first. After all, there is a big difference between Level 3 and level 2. If you want to succeed in the blood sacrifice, you have to go to the next level, From now on, we have to improve ourselves. "


    Liu Ying waved her fist seriously to cheer herself up,


    " well, we don''t have much to say. Let''s eat vegetables, and the roast whole sheep will not taste good when it''s cold. "Wang Mang took the lead in holding a piece of leg meat with scorched skin and tender meat,


    when they heard Wang Mang''s words, they didn''t speak much and concentrated on dealing with it Even Li Shu, who has just been painfully alive, seems to forget her unhappiness and indulge in eating the Buddha leaping from the wall in a earthen jar.


    in less than ten minutes, four people ate all the dishes on the table, even the dishes were licked by Wang Hu, and even the dishes didn''t need to be washed,


    "gululu"~ ¡±Wang Hu''s stomach made a hungry sound again, "brother Mang, the portion of this dish is too small, and I''m hungry after eating." Wang Hu felt his head embarrassed,


    "yes, yes, I''m not full either." Li Shu, who looks like a middle-aged uncle, also reluctantly looked at empty ruye''s table,


    Wang Mang looked at the menu, his heart was also very tangled, and he just didn''t eat But the food here is too expensive. A roast sheep costs 18 gold dragon coins, and a can of sea bowl size Buddha jump wall also costs 6 gold dragon coins.


    ordinary people in this place can''t afford it. It''s estimated that those first-order and second-order powers will have to save money for a period of time to pay for the price of a table of food.


    "forget the canned food."


    Wang Mang left it In the menu, I took out more than ten cans of canned meat from the storage ring,


    these cans were all bought from the refreshing items in the trading bracelet, which was not expensive. Two cans only had one golden dragon coin, although the taste was not very good, but they were full.


    after eating and drinking enough, the four went downstairs, and Wang Mang paid the bill. A table of nearly 20 dishes, with 72 Golden Dragon coins,


    Wang Mang''s heart I remember the last time when I was heartbroken, I bought the 999 gold dragon coin for Wang Hu and the nine step monster leg.


    when I went out of the restaurant, it was dark. The four of them found a hotel and went back to the room to take a bath.


    Wang Mang stood in his pajamas at the window of the room, looking at the blue stone tablet standing on the square, and he couldn''t help but let out a cry The prologue of tomorrow''s ranking is about to start,


    with deep feeling

 Chapter 163

    In the early morning of the next day, wisps of warm sunlight shone on Wang Mang''s shirtless body on the bed,


    at this time, Wang Mang was staring at the five swarthy eggs with a faint sign of breaking shell in the insect sac,


    the three black insects, who had been stupefied, were not in a daze in the insect sac space, but tightly protected the eggs soaked in the pregnant blood in the hole,


    < br Wang Mang took a look at it for a while, and then he regained his mental strength. It seems that the eggs of the black three insects will not hatch until the afternoon.


    with his hands behind his head, Wang Mang leaned on the head of the bed and looked at Liu Ying, who was sleeping soundly. He didn''t intend to wake her up, but he was light He gently lifted the quilt, put on his shorts and went into the bathroom to wash,


    "husband, are you awake?"


    Liu Ying stood up, rubbed her sleepy eyes, covered her mouth with her hand, and couldn''t help yawning,


    "well, you''re sleeping for a while. Don''t worry. I''ll go for a walk in the street and bring you breakfast later." Wang Mang wiped the water on her head. Looking at Liu Ying''s eyelids fighting, she also laughed amusingly,


    "well, husband, I want to eat plum food button When Liu Ying heard that Wang Mang was going to buy breakfast, her eyes widened a little. After thinking about what she wanted to eat, she directly lay down in a comfortable quilt, and after a while, she made a slight breathing sound.


    Wang Mang put on a casual jacket and looked at Liu Ying''s messy clothes, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. She also shook her head wordlessly,


    yesterday Wang Mang and Xiao Ying didn''t fall asleep until 11 or 12 o''clock, but it''s less than 5 o''clock now.


    Wang Mang put her long white leg into the quilt, and tucked her in the corner of the quilt. Then he was satisfied, opened the door and went out.


    as soon as he went out, Wang Mang felt a slight coolness, and the window of the corridor outside the room was half closed, with his eyes open Some wet cold wind came in from the outside,


    Wang Mang tightened his jacket. It seemed that it was going to be autumn. The journey to the Tibetan dragon monument must not be delayed until winter, when the snow was flying and the roads were blocked and slippery,


    he was afraid that he could barely walk on the frozen road only by walking carefully,


    Wang Mang went down the stairs and pushed open the glass door of the hotel But on the most prosperous pedestrian street, there was a lively scene, with colorful lights hanging on the wide road, and the steaming breakfast shops on both sides of the street began to yell,


    "the meat bag of the first-class pig demon, the meat bag with big fist only sells for a silver coin! There are fried dough sticks, fried buns, warm noodle soup "


    " fried sauce noodles, fried sauce noodles! Two silver coins for a bowl


    "Barbecue, barbecue, first-class monster meat kebab to taste fresh!"


    Wang Mang looked at the bustling scene and found back some scenes of previous lives when he went out early and went back late to hunt monsters.


    I remember that at that time, he went out every morning at the same time, then ate a bowl of cheap shredded meat noodles at the breakfast stand, and went out to fight with monsters.


    but now all the gathering places are in the initial stage, even the development of catering industry is not good Yes, very soon, there was a discerning restaurant owner in his previous life who realized the huge demand of the market for the disabled,


    the amount of food that the disabled eat is often several times that of the ordinary people. Although eating breakfast in the breakfast shop can satisfy the appetite, the low-cost food can provide too little energy. After two rounds, the food will be digested completely,


    in the past life, there was a huge demand for the market for the disabled

 Chapter 164

    The owner of the restaurant made an investment to bet his life. He sold all his family property except the breakfast shop.


    in exchange for the Golden Dragon coin, he bought more than 20 LingMi seeds at the stone tablet and prepared to cultivate raw materials himself.


    as a result, he succeeded and won the bet!


    He has successfully cultivated the wheat which is the most suitable for the psionic to obtain energy, and the energy contained in it is even lower than that of the original wheat in the stone tablet.


    after being ground into flour and made into food,


    is very popular, and many psionic people flock to it. Therefore, he has become a business myth of that gathering place.


    I don''t know when he can eat that kind of spirit Noodles made of wheat, it''s estimated that it will take some time,


    Wang Mang looked at the pedestrian street with the increasing crowd, but he didn''t delay on the road. He walked into a small but clean breakfast shop,


    "boss, come 20 cages of meat buns, five cages of plum vegetables, meat buns, and two bowls of shredded meat noodles." Wang Mang sat down at a table and put a piece of noodles The Golden Dragon coin was put on the table,


    "OK, just a moment, I''ll give you the change, mom, and get the bun for this guest." a middle-aged woman with a child on her back laughed when she saw the gold coin on the table,


    this guest, at least, earned the money of the usual day,


    those who sat at other tables for breakfast were a little surprised After a strange look at Wang Mang, Wang Mang also had a friendly smile with them,


    these economic strength to eat breakfast, are out of the city fighting hunting team, although they are ordinary people, but they dare to go out of the city to kill those ferocious monsters for their own family, which is worthy of admiration,


    steaming steamed stuffed buns soon arrived at Wang Mang''s table one by one Then came a large bowl of noodle soup with shredded meat and a handful of scattered silver coins.


    Wang Mang looked at the noodle soup with shredded meat in front of him. He also had a big appetite. He picked up his chopsticks and stirred it twice in the bowl, then picked up a mass of flat rough noodles, opened his mouth, chewed it twice, and swallowed it.


    he picked up the noodle bowl and poured the soup into his mouth A four or five-year-old girl, looking at Wang Mang''s way of eating, and looking at the cages of meat steamed buns on his desk, couldn''t help but swallow her saliva,


    "Dad, can I have another meat steamed buns?" Looking at the empty steamer on the table, the lovely little girl bit her fingers and summoned up the courage to ask her young father, who had a good face beside her,


    "Jiaojiao, let''s eat again next time. Dad doesn''t have enough money today."


    the young father with a hungry face held the little girl on his leg, touched the white jeans pocket and looked at her The daughter''s eager eyes, after all, still some guilty voice told a lie,


    he joined the hunting team, has not killed a monster for several days, yesterday another team member was bitten by the second-class dog demon, at this time, he was already penniless,


    "eat it"


    just when the young father was going to have the cheek to make a credit with the store Wang Mang, who was sitting on one side, handed three cages of full weight meat buns to their table,


    Wang Mang touched the little girl''s head with a smile and put a big meat bun on her little hand,


    "thank you uncle," the little girl held the warm meat bun in her hand and gave Wang Mang a Fierce bite, with an innocent smile on her mouth

 Chapter 165

    "Thank you, sir," the young father stood up and bowed deeply to Wang Mang with gratitude,


    Wang Mang waved his hand, looked at the little girl holding the meat bun and gnawing contentedly, and also gave a smile, and took out a napkin to wipe her mouth,


    "now in this cannibal age, you can still take your daughter with you, which is the point, You''re a man, "Wang Mang said to him without stinging." many young parents, in order to survive, have abandoned their wives and sons, and they have seen too many of them.


    perhaps because they were orphans since childhood, he has always admired and longed for the family affection.


    the father and daughter in front of him really touched one of Wang Mang''s deepest heartstrings<


    he was cold-blooded, cruel and unscrupulous, but he just wanted to protect his loved ones, hoping that the father and daughter could live in this cruel end,


    "good bye, little girl," Wang Mang took out a big bag of steamed buns and a few cups of warm soya bean milk, handed one to the little girl, and then turned away from the busy pedestrian street,


    he said, "good bye, little girl."


    It seemed that a loud and childish voice of thanks was heard behind him,


    "dinner, breakfast." Wang Mang, with a big bag of food in his hand, clapped the door of Wang Hu and Li Shu in turn, and then looked at the expensive watch on his wrist. He found that it was almost seven o''clock,


    "brother Mang, I''m coming." he clapped Wang Hu''s door without two voices, and dressed himself neatly Qi''s Wang Hu has already opened the door,


    "you go to urge Li Shu, it''s almost seven o''clock, you can''t go to sleep, knock on the door a little, don''t make your sister-in-law sleep,"


    Wang Mang handed Wang Hu a bag of meat bun, and two cups of soy milk, pointed to Li Shu''s door,


    Wang Hu took the breakfast, frowned, and looked at Li Shu''s still closed door, brother mang Let him call Li Shu to get up, but can''t make too much noise, what can we do,


    Wang Mang can ignore these, quietly open his door,


    looking at the original sleeping Liu Ying is no longer in bed, white quilts and sheets are stacked neatly, only in the bathroom there is a sparse sound of water,


    "Xiao Ying, buy breakfast Back, "Wang Mang watched Liu Ying get out of bed, and he didn''t worry any more. He yelled at Liu Ying who was washing in the bathroom,


    " Oh, I see, husband, "


    at this time, Wang Hu came into the room with steamed stuffed bun in one hand and Li Shu who was still dozing with closed eyes in the other hand,


    after washing, Liu Ying came out of the bathroom and changed her clothes After wearing clean pink casual clothes,


    "let''s leave for the outside of the city at eight o''clock. Before noon, I must enter the third level!" Wang Mang looked at the blue stone tablet on the square through the window in a hurry,


    the ranking list will be opened in the afternoon. The top ten people on the list will get a lot of things,


    the three people all nodded their heads in a daze,


    Wang Mang told them before that the ranking list will select 100 people with top human powers, and all of them will be on the list All the steles will be presented with a gift and prize,


    especially for the top ten, the reward is the most abundant,


    "brother Mang, is the ranking based on rank?" Wang Hu asked, eating steamed stuffed bun and drinking soybean milk,


    "no" Wang Mang shook his head,


    "the ranking is based on combat effectiveness. The reason why I want to advance to the third level so urgently is that there are essential differences between the third level and the second level, and the difference between the two levels has a great impact on combat effectiveness."


    "

 Chapter 166

    "Let''s go, breakfast is finished, and it''s time for us to start," Wang Mang put down the soya bean milk and put on the leather armor with the rose axe on the back,


    "Li Shu, you''d better stay in the room. When you go out of the city and fight with monsters, it''s inevitable that you won''t be taken care of," Wang Mang said coldly "I see." Xu Shi''s suffering from the parasitic leech last time is still fresh in his memory. Li Shu is obedient this time. She just lowers her head to eat steamed stuffed buns and agrees, "let''s go, let''s go."


    all three of Wang Mang put on their armor one after another, holding cold weapons in their hands, went out of the hotel and went straight to the gate of the city,


    "two elder brothers, you''re here, are you The two men on duty with red sleeves, seeing Wang Mang and his three men leaving the city, immediately put down their work and rushed to meet them, with flattering smiles on their faces.


    "well, you two are good"


    Wang Mang looked at the two Land Rovers parked by the guard post The corners of his mouth could not help but smile with satisfaction,


    the two Land Rovers had just been cleaned, their bodies and windows were polished, and even the mud covered tires were washed clean without any stains.


    "look what you said, this is what we duty officers should do."


    Wang Mang looked at the mud covered cars nearby If you look at your brand-new Land Rover, you can see that these two young people on duty must have focused on taking care of their three person''s car,


    otherwise, even if they were exposed to the sun and wind, their Land Rover would inevitably be covered with dust,


    "ah Hu, give two packets of cigarettes to the two little brothers," Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently, and he also knew the flattering purpose of these two Yes, but the most important thing I need is cigarettes, and I don''t want to worry about it.


    "thank you, two elder brothers, thank you." the two men on duty nodded their heads in delight,


    "by the way, do you know where the monster rank is higher? It''s better to be the place where the third level is more common, "Wang Mang opened the car door and asked, pretending to be unintentional.


    " I know, brother, you go straight along this path, turn left when you meet a fork, and then open for three or five miles. There are jasmine flowers growing in that place, but because there are often third level monsters, so there are not many people going there. "


    the freckled man who took the cigarette, please take them With a smile, he enthusiastically pointed out a small muddy road leading to the deep forest,


    "en, thank you."


    Wang Mang sat in the driver''s seat, Liu Ying and Wang Hu also got on the car. With a skillful turn, the wild Land Rover was seen by two men on duty and drove into the lush deep forest,


    according to the direction of the freckled man, Wang Mang drove the car and soon went When he arrived at the place where the jasmine Camellia was in full bloom, Wang Mang could not help nodding his head when he saw the clusters of demon blue Jasmine camellia,


    Jasmine camellia is the favorite plant of the third-order monsters, whether it is herbivorous or carnivorous monsters, they are eager to see the jasmine camellia that can strengthen the blood vessels of the body,


    because of its special hemostatic and elevating function, those who go out to hunt The hunting psionic team also pays great attention to this kind of plant that can save lives at a critical time.


    the shops in the gathering area have already offered a high price of 50 silver coins, but most people are still deterred in the face of the threat of third-order monsters.

 Chapter 167

    "Xiaoying, AHU, take the time to collect more of these blue flowers. The powers in the gathering place are precious. They all charge 50 silver coins for each one."


    Wang Mang took a small dagger out of the ring and took a jasmine flower out of the soil as soon as he dug and picked it out.


    they also joined the team of digging flowers, which can be used as reference It''s all shiny silver coins,


    there are such easily recognizable jasmine tea flowers in a few miles. After half an hour''s hard work, the three of them dug up more than 500 jasmine tea flowers.


    although Wang Mang only exchanged more than 10000 Golden Dragon coins yesterday, they were actually the money he got from selling the blood of pregnancy.


    this kind of use is a little less, but also good for himself Wang Mang doesn''t intend to sell any more of the things that insects play a key role,


    so save more money now. The speed of the three men''s flower digging has increased a little bit, and clusters of bright jasmine tea flowers have entered the storage space of Wang Mang''s ring,


    "wait, there''s something going on," Wang Mang stopped his action and took out the dark, thick and straight Mo long gun Looking down at the dark forest,


    a heavy brown bear with brown fur and black heart guard hair on his chest walked slowly towards his favorite jasmine flower field,


    the black bear''s nose stirred and smelled the fragrance of flowers nearby. His small eyes widened a little, and the strong limbs of the telephone pole could not help walking a little faster,


    when he saw a tree When it was in a mess, it was angry.


    this small tea field was its own sphere of influence. Usually, no monster dared to cross the border to steal food, but now all its jasmine flowers were gone!


    "Roar!" A shrill and angry roar of the bear resounded through the sky. Looking at the humans standing on the mud, there was a fierce light in the bear''s eyes. These humans must die!!!


    "Brother Mang, bear demon!" Wang Hu looked around and saw the crazy roaring brown bear standing on the uphill. He was shocked. Third order bear demon!


    Wang Mang''s head is 1.78 meters high, his shoulders are 1.78 meters high, his limbs are strong, and his whole body is full of muscles, especially the bear''s waist, big arms and round waist, which is very powerful.


    Wang Mang looks at the small brown bear compared with other monsters of the same level, and his eyes do show a trace of solemnity.


    although the bear demon is only three low-level, it roars with the roar This bear demon must be due to long-term consumption of jasmine tea, which can enhance the power of blood, and its physique has become stronger than usual. In time, it may not be able to become a powerful demon king.


    a half human high stone on the hillside of "bang" was slapped in the air by a broad bear''s paw, and it took a long time In the face of the fast-moving stones, Wang Mang didn''t dodge. Instead, he took a steel gun and made a defensive attack. The bear demon wanted to try its weight!


    "Bang!" Liu Ying and Wang Hu tried their best to avoid the scattered scattered scattered stones. Wang Mang almost shook his arms and could not hold the ink dragon gun in his hand when facing the front attack.


    the flying heavy stones with the speed of flying in the air burst out in an instant, which was afraid that they would have more than ten tons of impact,


    Wang Mang''s feet cut two gullies several inches deep on the soft soil. The mouth of the tiger holding the gun also split in an instant, and a drop of bright red blood fell on the ground

 Chapter 168

    Before Wang Mang could catch his breath, the fierce bear demon came straight to Wang Mang with strong limbs like a fierce tiger descending the mountain,


    "black three insects!"


    Wang Mang roared, like a black lightning, the black three insects flew out of the insect bag in a moment, and met the bear demon fearlessly,


    Wang Mang was not outdone with the ink dragon gun in his hand. The ant insect pattern was bright to the extreme, and the muscles of his hands holding the steel gun were bulging and the tendons were protruding.


    it was a tricky and vicious stab to the bear demon running down


    "roar ~ ~" the bear demon is very angry when facing Wang Mang with his gun,


    even the black three insects who attacked him didn''t pay attention to it, and a quick forward attack barely escaped the fierce attack, but the thick skin on the left side of his body was still poked out a blood hole 56 cm deep,


    the injured body made the bear demon''s attack more fierce and full of attribute light The broad bear''s paw hit Wang Mang''s chest, which was unable to dodge,


    "poof!" A blood arrow shot out of Wang Mang''s mouth,


    the leather armor protecting his body was hit by this sharp blow, the steel nails fell off and the armor pieces were flying, even Wang Mang''s chest was shriveled with naked eyes,


    Wang Mang flew upside down and hit a big tree, and the tree trunk was also hit with a spider web like pattern,


    Wang Mang was even worse It was a pitiful gush of blood with visceral fragments,


    the skin armor protecting the chest was directly punctured. Not to mention, even a few pale ribs were disorderly out of the body, and the ink dragon gun in his hand had no idea where it was flying,


    of course, Wang Mang''s injury was rewarded richly. While the bear demon attacked Wang Mang, the black three insects showed two sickles The forelimb cuts the bear demon''s body at a very fast speed,


    in a short time of one or two seconds, the bear demon''s solid body has been cut out more than ten wounds as deep as flesh and blood, even a large piece of scalp has been directly cut off, and a bear''s ear has been stirred into pieces,


    the bear demon is worthy of being a bear demon, and the miserable wounds all over his body have even inspired his immortality With endless blood,


    a huge attribute attack, Wang Mang tried to hit the attacking black three insects,


    leaning against the tree, he half sat up and looked at the same bloody bear demon, showing a ferocious smile,


    his white teeth were dyed scarlet, and his bloody chest was gurgling with blood, so the gap between the third and second level was really not one So big!


    Wang Mang struggled to get up, took out two bottles of medicine, the green cream of life, directly poured half a bottle in the most serious chest, and half bottle into his mouth. The remaining medicine bottle of


    was a bloody red pill that was condensed with strong blood and blood essence.


    Wang Mang poured all the more than thirty blood Dan into the mouth. In the middle of life, the double effects of life essence and blood gas Dan medicine have brought Wang Mang a red and red blood,


    ''s badly mutilated chest, pierced skin ribs, and even serious internal organs. Under this powerful drug, amazing changes have taken place. Although not to restore the summit, they also have the power of self preservation,


    "beast!" Come on "I want it today! Kill! It''s over! You!


    ¡±Wang Mang''s eyes were red with blood, his left arm was not in line with the common sense, his muscles became dark blue gradually, and he accumulated the power to suppress to the extreme,


    "bang!" Wang Mang''s toes touched the ground and made a dull sound. He ran to the bear demon with vigorous speed, and his left fist was dark blue,


    "quick shrimp fist!"

 Chapter 169

    With Wang Mang''s hoarse roar, a thunderous prawn fist quickly hit the bear demon''s strong forelimb,


    "pa!" Different from any previous quick shrimp fist, Wang Mang''s fist, which was almost burning life, hit the bear demon''s body, but it made a dull sound,


    Wang Mang''s black and blue face was instantly broken, half of his fist and fingers were turned into powder in this slight dull sound,


    "bang!!" After the dull sound, a loud sound like thunder shook the whole forest. The bear demon''s muscular left forelimb exploded into a blood mist in the sky, and even the fingernail sized pieces of meat could not be seen.


    the aftershock caused by the loud sound directly lifted the huge bear demon, and its heavy body swung several times in mid air, shooting out a series of blood arrows like fountains,


    and Wang Mang, who is also facing the shock wave, is more like a broken kite. His seriously injured body is directly lifted to more than 20 meters by the huge air wave,


    his chest, abdomen and thighs are split into a spider web of ferocious wounds, and his scarlet flesh and blood fall on the wet and soft soil like rain,


    the alert black three worms didn''t take advantage of the bear demon''s serious injury The chance to pursue the victory,


    instead, he vibrated his wings and flew to Wang Mang, who was thrown in the air like lightning.


    six slender and tough limbs tightly encircled Wang Mang''s body, vibrated three pairs of iron wings, and gently placed the unconscious Wang Mang on the soft and flat ground.


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu, who were standing by, rushed over and took them out of the ring Bottle after bottle of life potions and blood pills fell on Wang Mang''s almost invisible body, and the precious blood pills poured into his mouth without money.


    the bear demon, who also lay on one side and couldn''t stand, was in better condition than Wang Mang. At this time, his whole body was covered with blood stained wounds, and the fierce bear''s face was cut in half to reveal his gray skull,


    thick His belly was blown out of a pit the size of a washbasin, and his colorful belly kept flowing down the wound.


    the left forelimb that was directly hit by the fast shrimp fist had disappeared for a long time, and a large amount of blood was flowing from the blood hole on his shoulder, which dyed the originally lush green grass into blood red,


    "roar The bear demon, who is short of an arm, lies on the ground and gasps for breath, making a weak roar,


    its only right forelimb, supporting its huge body which weighs several tons, slowly rises,


    the bear demon, who is short of forelimbs and supported by two hind legs, is a little unsteady, but walks two steps, looking at the comatose Wang Mang, opening the huge bear mouth with exposed fangs, has accumulated a fatal blow that will consume his last life.


    but the black three insects, who are already ready to attack, will no longer allow the bear demon who hurt his master to attack again.


    in its serrated mouthpiece, there is a dark blue light ball compressed, and it shoots out like a shell at the bear demon''s chest.


    The blue attribute light directly hit the bear demon''s black heart guard hair, without making any sound,


    but the bear demon''s eyes were momentarily lax, and the fatal blow in his mouth also turned into ash, which faintly disappeared in the air,


    "bang," the bear demon''s upright body, heavily fell on its favorite jasmine flower ground,


    brown fur The scarlet flesh and gray skeleton are slowly attached to the wet and soft soil like a pool of mud, turning into nutrients for the growth of jasmine tea in the coming yea

 Chapter 170

    Only an egg sized Brown demon pill glows on the mud,


    "husband, wait a minute, I''ll go get the demon pill for you now." Liu Ying, with her eyes red and swollen, quickly picked up the demon pill and placed it on Wang Mang''s chest,


    maybe the bear demon had just died, and when the beast soul with deep hatred came into contact with Wang Mang''s body, it was like a river like a sea, carrying the ghost The majestic energy penetrated into Wang Mang''s chest,


    "cough! Cough Wang Mang in the coma seemed to feel something. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and made two weak coughs.


    was immersed in a coma in Wang Mang, and he didn''t know what amazing changes had taken place in his body.


    was the first to feel the wounded and infirm viscera, and felt the abundant energy of the devil. The blood and Dan''s medicine remained in the


    viscera, and the essence of life was so stab. However, the more it was destroyed, the more powerful those places were. When the internal organs were completely restored, the bear shaped spirit with demon Dan energy was also reduced More than half of the energy was absorbed automatically by the inner government, creating a copper film like protective layer on the external surface of the viscera.


    the unwilling spirit of the beast turned to fight with Wang Mang''s limbs and blood vessels, but without exception, it was absorbed most of the energy after causing a little trouble.


    the egg sized demon pill was completely absorbed without follow-up The animal soul of energy can only make the final destruction reluctantly,


    after a few minutes, the animal soul of exhausted strength drifted away from the body, gathered into a clear and majestic bear soul over Wang Mang''s head, gave out a roar that symbolized the end of life, and then disappeared,


    at this time, Wang Mang also woke up from coma with the gradual recovery of his body,


    limbs The skeleton and flesh of the skin have been restored to their original state, but the skin has slightly changed, which seems to become more tenacious, just like a layer of copper skin,


    the strip-shaped muscle fibers under the skin are also faint with brown color,


    "Xiaoying, AHU, how long have I been in a coma?" Wang Mang opened his eyes and looked at the familiar ceiling of the hotel room,


    his body was still covered with black Liu Ying, lying beside the bed, immediately sat up when she heard Wang Mang''s voice,


    her red eyes looked tired, but when she saw Wang Mang in good spirits, her eyes flashed with joy,


    "en, Xiao Ying, don''t worry Heart, I''m OK "


    " I feel that my body has never been so good, it seems that I have broken through the third level, "Wang Mang lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, looking at the strong body with light copper color, is this the power of bear demon?!


    Wang Mang pinched his recovered left fist, and there was a burst of bone explosion,


    Wang Mang laughed with joy, his strength at least doubled to 15 tons of physical strength,


    what is the concept of 15 tons! The weight of a heavy truck full of goods, plus the attack speed bonus, that kind of impact can even reach more than 100 tons!


    In the future, using the fast shrimp boxing with extreme speed can really be called a million ton boxing,


    "brother Mang, you''re OK," Wang Hu ran in from the door of the room with a worried face when he heard the movement, and was relieved to watch Wang Mang wake up,


    he said

 Chapter 171

    "Xiaoying, AHU, today I''ll tell you why the third stage is called watershed."


    Wang Mang snapped his fingers, and the black three insects in the insect sac fluttered their wings, flew out and stopped on Wang Mang''s shoulder,


    "lingchong! With armor Wang Mang spat out these four words forcefully,


    the black three insects stopped on his shoulder as if he had heard some command. The insect pattern of the size of a coin on his back gave out a flash of light,


    then, the dark and deep carapace of the black three insects turned into a pool of reddish black melt, quickly wrapped up every skin on Wang Mang''s body,


    even on Wang Mang''s face Covered with a black mask with scarlet compound eyes and ferocious mouthparts,


    with the mask on his face, Wang Mang''s insect armor made of molten liquid was completed.


    The Dark Armor with complex and exquisite insect patterns was hideous and close to Wang Mang''s bulging massive muscles,


    the two rows of mouth shaped serrated spines on his back were straight from head to head When it reaches the caudal vertebrae, three pairs of blood black steel wings with wingspan of more than one meter are slowly extended,


    the armor surface that perfectly shapes the muscle contour is also like life, growing small and sharp steel needles,


    the most striking thing is the thick tail growing at the caudal vertebrae, which is like a steel whip,


    there are many prismatic armour knives on this tail, The top of the tail is very similar to the tip of a Mulong gun, with an octagonal surface and a steel cone like tip. A slight stab at the ground is a cracked hole,


    "this kind of power! Only in this way can we be truly powerful Wang Mang obsessively closed his eyes, spread out his hands, and carefully felt the incomparably full sense of power all over his body.


    in his spirit armor state, his power, speed, and reaction were perfectly combined with the black three insects. It can be said that Wang Mang now has all the abilities of the black three insects,


    this is the spirit insect armor technique that can only be used at the third level, It requires that the level of the insect master must reach level 3, and a third level spirit insect can be used successfully.


    both of them are indispensable. This is why Wang Mang said that the third level strength will have a qualitative improvement,


    "hum!" A cold fire appeared on the palm of Wang Mang''s hand, which was spread out and wrapped in armor.


    Wang Mang watched the dark and cold strange flame in his hand, and his mouth behind the ferocious mask couldn''t help smiling faintly.


    the cold flame in his palm was not simple, it was the only ability he got when he was promoted to level 3, and it was also the only ability of level 3 However, each psionic has different forms of attribute attack, some of which are like monsters, ejecting attribute light mass with compressed energy from their mouths,


    some of which can attach attribute energy to their weapons and cause damage to the enemy. All kinds of killing methods are similar, and their ultimate goal is to kill the enemy,


    No The fire of the nether world is special. Its ability is to strike the soul directly!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding Wang Mang, who is still familiar with his body, and Liu Ying and Wang Hu in the room heard a bell ringing through the eardrum at this time,


    "you powers who live to the present, have you become powerful now? Can we get the top strength in this century


    "Open it, the final list, let me see which one of you is the strongest among the powers!"

 Chapter 172

    The familiar voice in the sky comes to the ears of every psionic in the world,


    who is the real strong one among the psionic!


    "Boom" a burst of rising sound appeared around each stone tablet, the original blue stone tablet of only two or three meters directly lifted more than seven or eight meters from the ground,


    there was still some wet soil in the lower part of the stone tablet, a burst of blue light covered the surface of the stone tablet,


    the top stone tablet was pulled with the metal chain of "Kerala" A ball, the size of a washbasin, looks like an eye ball,


    the ball seems to have life. As the green light of the stone gradually gathers, it shakes for a while, and the eyes suddenly open, flashing a blue light,


    a huge blue projection is directly projected on the top of the stone, and the picture on the projection is also happening rapidly First of all, at the top of the list, three big golden characters are engraved on the hearts of all powers like knives,


    "is this the ranking list! It''s the most powerful proof of a new era.


    Wang Mang sighed a little in his eyes, across the transparent glass, and looked at the clear projection of the ranking list over the square,


    "No.1! The fourth and middle order powers of European Y country! Yallin Nelson, "


    with the sound of" strange "magnetism, the name of a stranger is secretly remembered by many people who want to know. This is the strongest one among the powers!


    A middle-aged man with a cold face and a crooked nose sits on the roof of an ancient castle with noble flavor in Y country.


    under his body is a bamboo reclining chair with oriental flavor. On one side of the table are two exquisite desserts and a cup of black tea with fragrance and hot air.


    Nelson is half lying on the comfortable bamboo chair, and his body is gentle


    looking at his name at the top of the ranking list over the castle, he showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, picked up the warm black tea on the small table, tasted it shallowly,


    "this era! The glory of the family will be reappeared by me. "As the teacup slowly put down, Nelson looked at the projected face and finally showed a brilliant smile that didn''t conform to his character.


    the powers all over the world who consciously have the strength to be on the ranking list all trembled with disbelief when they saw Nelson''s golden name on the ranking list,


    what! The most powerful powers in the world have reached the fourth level!


    Before the powers calmed down, the voice of "strange" in the sky began to ring again,


    "second, the fourth level medium power of e country! Marnie Myers Patterson


    With the "strange" voice, an awkward name appeared in the second row of the list, and the name changed from the first shining gold to the gorgeous purple,


    "ha! See, Preston, I''m the second most powerful person in the world. If you scold me again, be careful that I kick your ass, "


    Marni, who is naked and has thick chest hair, raises his vodka and jokes to another big man with strong hair,


    " hum! Marni, I really doubt if your brain has intelligence quotient. I don''t think Preston can be bullied by you. Besides, you are only the second one! It''s not number one


    Preston poured spicy vodka, shoveled a mass of cold snow from the ground, and hit Marni''s head,


    with his big hand

 Chapter 173

    "Hey! My good brother, I''m joking, "Marni dodged the snowball effortlessly and squeezed his eyes at Preston provocatively,


    " third place, the third-order high power of African white bone tribe! Mammoth


    In the third row of the list, the name of Amar also appeared, but the color of the name changed from purple to silver,


    "little black! You wait a moment, I''ll finish grinding this bone spear and go hunting with you


    Wearing animal skin shorts and dark skin, facing a smooth stone beside the stream, she meticulously grinds the spear head of a bone spear,


    when she sees the cheetah arching her body close to her, she also smiles and scratches her chin,


    when she hears her name coming from the sky, she is also a little stunned, and she is different in the world Third best?


    Seeing the third familiar name on the list, it was also a burst of emotion.


    ah Ma, the man who had made a deal with himself in trading bracelets, ah Hu''s red ink arrow was sold to him.


    unexpectedly, he was a member of a small African tribe, and he was also the third superpower.


    Wang Mang''s heart was full of tears It''s a bit of a sigh, but other powers all over the world are shocked,


    people from a small African tribe have surpassed the powers of many countries all over the world,


    the world, the pattern of this era is really completely changed!


    "Fourth, the third-order high power of Z country! Li batian


    "Fifth, the third-order high power of r country! Asano Yayi


    "Sixth, the third order high power of D country! Finn Bayer


    "Seventh, the third level low price power of Z country! Wang Mang


    "Eighth, the third-order high power of F! James Jean


    "No.9, the third-order medium power of Z country! Li Long


    "No.10, the third and middle powers of YD! Dijean garava Kapil jedin Kunal rahar samit Warren vicas


    The names of the next four to ten people have changed into low-key bronze, even the font is much smaller than the top three,


    the most ridiculous thing is the long mouthed name of the tenth, but none of the powers taunts. These people are at the top of the powers pyramid!


    Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing when he saw that his name ranked seventh,


    although he was only seventh, there were so many powers in the world, not to mention tens of millions or millions. Standing out among so many people is enough to prove Wang Mang''s current strength,


    "eh! You can see that Wang Mang, who is the seventh in the ranking, has only three lower ranks. "


    a first-order power with eyes, looking at the fresh ranking, the most shocked one is Wang Mang, who is the seventh with the lowest strength but not the lowest ranking,


    " yes, it seems that Wang Mang really has only three lower ranks! "


    The other one hears the man''s words and looks at Wang Mang, who is the seventh in the list. He finds that Wang Mang is the only one in the top ten who has the power of the third lower level,


    whether it''s Nelson who is drinking black tea on the deck chair of the castle, or Marni who is drinking vodka with his brother in the snow in the cold wind,


    after seeing Wang Mang''s rank All of them had great curiosity about Wang Mang, who came from the mysterious ancient oriental country

 Chapter 174

    "This Wang Mang, is his fighting power enough to cross the ranks?" This is the voice of all the powers at this time,


    of course, there are exceptions, not far from Longshi, Weixian gathering place, Zhang long is commanding his powers team to deal with the siege threat of a large number of zombies,


    the roar, the white eyes with terror, and the zombies rushing to the city wall, can not offset Zhang Long''s joy at this time,


    "good Yes, the little brother Wang Mang is really good. It''s only so long since he reached the third level! It''s still the seventh in the world Zhang long, standing at the head of the blood stained wall, looked at the direction of Yanlong market from a distance,


    "brother long, I''m proud of you," Zhang Long rubbed the dark ring on his finger, put it to his mouth and yelled out this sentence,


    "brother long, thank you Wang Mang also received Zhang Long''s blessing and responded with a smile,


    "brother Mang, you see, my sister-in-law and my name appear on the ranking list"


    Wang Hu rushed to the window, opened his eyes and looked at the ranking list without blinking. When he saw his name, he waved his arm happily,


    "en, ah Hu, Your ranking is not as high as your sister-in-law''s, "Wang Mang looked carefully and found the names of Wang Hu and Liu Ying,


    No. 156, Wang Hu, the second-order and middle-level psionic power of Z country,


    No. 100, Liu Ying, the second-order and middle-level psionic power of Z country,


    " strange "voice only reported the names of the top ten psionic power in the sky, then disappeared,


    as for the nearly 1000 psionic power behind, it disappeared It''s automatically appeared on the light screen, which is different from the bronze color from the fourth to the tenth. From the eleventh to the 1000th, their names are the most common black,


    "tiger, I''m better than you," Liu Ying added fuel to the fire to Wang Hu, who was a little embarrassed and blushing,


    "well, well, Xiao Ying, ah Hu is also better than you in the weapon, but your weapon is not Incomplete artifact, ah Hu''s weapon is just a common four level xuanbing snow tusk sword. The combat power of this bonus can''t be compared at all. "


    Liu Ying is embarrassed to spit out her tongue when she hears the words,


    " by the way, Xiao Ying, your ranking is just the 100th, but there are rewards, "Wang Mang pointed to Liu Ying''s name, who is just the 100th on the ranking list Before Wang Mang''s words came to an end, the whole light curtain over the stone tablet shook for a while, and the top 1000 powers ranking in the world came to an end.


    what changed was that the stone tablet was permanently lifted by seven or eight meters, and the light curtain of the huge ranking list was slightly reduced, but the names on it could still be clearly seen,


    "Deng!" Just like the reminder of the completion of the awakening task, the familiar voice once again sounded in the minds of the top 100 powers,


    "rewards are issued, please collect them in time."


    two groups of light with different colors suddenly appeared above the heads of Wang Mang and Liu Ying,


    above the heads of Wang Mang is the bronze light group representing the top ten rewards, and above the heads of Liu Ying There was nothing above Wang Hu''s head,


    the light group slowly fell into the hands of each reward, and the light disappeared in the air in an instant,


    "tut! A monster egg! I don''t know what kind of monster can hatch! " Wang Mang touched the basketball sized eggs in his hand. The shells were rough, but very hard, and dotted with orange spots.


    Wang Mang couldn''t see the clue, so he threw them directly into the space where the storage Bracelet could store living things. Anyway, the eggs are now in the state of hatching, and they will hatch out in a few days, so it''s natural to know by then.


    Wang Mang felt the basketball sized eggs in his hand

 Chapter 175

    "By the way, brother Mang, why do you rank seventh just after you''ve been promoted to the third level? You know, this is the world ranking list," Wang Hu was also puzzled about the lowest rank of Wang Mang in the top ten at this time.


    "rank can''t represent strength, and the middle level powers can be promoted to a higher level as long as they have a few good weapons and equipment," Wang Mang said helplessly Wang Hu said that this is the ranking list of combat power, not just the ranking list.


    although I was promoted to the third level, the black three insects have already entered the middle stage of the third level. Now that I combine with the black three insects, it''s not as simple as one plus one. "


    Wang Mang looked at the people still pointing around the ranking light curtain in the square However, I don''t want to make such a high profile. The only third-order low-level power player in the top ten is a native of Z named Wang Mang,


    I can''t help it Well, the high-level officials of many gathering places in Z country are curious about the unknown name of Wang Mang.


    "you should go to the city immediately to find out if there is a third-order psionic named Wang Mang. If not, you should ask the city gate guards to pay attention to the name of Wang Mang."


    an old man with white temples and a very ruddy and healthy face looks at the name of Wang Mang on the light curtain, He said to all his powers,


    "the seventh power, tut tut! There are still some excellent young people in our country, "the old man praised and praised. He couldn''t help smoothing his chin''s beard.


    " Dad, I''m the fourth. You don''t pay attention to me. "


    Li batian, a 25-6-year-old, strong and handsome male star, frowned when he heard the old man''s praise of Wang Mang Happy,


    the old man patted Li batian''s arm and said: "Xiaotian, your rank and fighting power are piled up by the resources of the whole gathering place, and it''s nothing to be proud of to rank fourth.


    but Wang Mang is a little different. He''s only in the third rank, and his fighting power has already ranked seventh. What a terrible potential!


    What if he goes up one more step, two more? I''m afraid you''re going to lose your place in Xiaotian. "


    Li batian''s face is a little unnatural when he hears the old man''s words, but his eyes do jump and jump,


    indeed, the most important thing in the world is genius, and Wang Mang, who ranks seventh, is probably the genius among the geniuses,


    " ah! Cut Wang Mang covered his mouth, sneezed and subconsciously touched his nose. Is it that the weather has turned cold these two days, and he has a cold,


    "Xiaoying, AHU, my combat power is calculated according to the state of lingchong''s armor, that is, my peak state, which can''t last all the time,


    of course, the other strong ones in the ranking list, I''m sure they are The combat power is also calculated in this way. If you meet such people in reality, don''t be afraid and flustered,


    they can''t keep the strongest state at any time, even Nelson, who is the first, can''t, at most, the peak state lasts longer,


    so when you meet people who rank similar to you, you can fight guerrillas with them, the enemy will stop and harass us, and the enemy will fight us when they are tired, If the enemy advances, we will retreat; if the enemy retreats, we will pursue. Grinding can kill them, too

 Chapter 176

    Wang Mang is indoctrinating Liu Ying and Wang Hu with the 16 words of truth that he remembered in his previous life. These 16 words can''t be more appropriate to describe the powers.


    "brother Mang, are there some rogues like this?" Wang Hu scratched his head and narrowed a pair of cunning eyes. "But I like it."


    Wang Mang nodded when he saw Wang Hu''s appearance. His brother''s character didn''t need to worry about himself. He was righteous, cruel and even cunning


    . These shortcomings in the era of civilization can be well relied on in this new era of moral decay Save it,


    "husband, I listen to what you say," Liu Ying opened her eyes and nodded her head affectionately but seriously. She knew that what her husband said must be correct,


    "Xiaoying, what''s your ranking reward?" Wang Mang asked curiously when he saw a strange comb in Liu Ying''s hand,


    "well, husband, this comb Liu Ying shakes the palm sized wooden comb in her hand and combs her long hair like a demonstration.


    "Er, just like you like to be happy," Wang Mang says nothing,


    he also knows that the top 100 powers in the ranking list have won The reward items are definitely not as good as those in the top ten, but who could have thought that they would give such a chicken ribs!


    However, Xiaoying seems to like the reward very much,


    "Ding! The reward has been given out, and the ranking will be updated at any time. I hope you can keep up with it


    A beautiful and sweet female voice came to the mind of each psionic,


    with the sound, the light curtain over the stone tablet slowly dissipated, and the blue light disappeared in the broad sky with the closing of the stone eye,


    whenever people want to check the ranking list, they always go around the back of the stone tablet, and the seven or eight meter stone tablet faces are row by row Seal cutting one after another or familiar or unfamiliar name, silently inspired each power!


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a clear knock on the door. Wang Mang looked back at the door. Who was knocking at this time, but he said: "the door is not locked, come in."


    "brother mang!" As the door slowly opened, a young man with blood eyes came in and called to Wang Mang standing on the windowsill,


    "Yao Ping, how come your eyes are still like this now?"


    Wang Mang was also puzzled when he saw Yao Ping''s blood eyes, which had not changed since his awakening.


    "it''s OK, brother mang. After his awakening, although they have become like this, I like these eyes now.


    they let me say goodbye to my cowardly self before, and I''ll be happy with them From now on, I''m the new Yao Ping, a flame psionic! "


    Wang Mang was still struggling with the change of Yao Ping''s eyes. When he heard what he said, he put down his mind, patted him on the shoulder with a smile and encouraged him: "good boy, I''m not wrong about Wang Mang!"


    "Brother Mang, you are the seventh in the world. I''ll go out later and say that Wang Mang, the seventh in the world, patted me on the shoulder. I''m sure I''ll be envied by others!"


    Yao Ping really didn''t have the look of timidity and inferiority before half a point, instead, he made a little joke with Wang Mang with a smile,

 Chapter 177

    "Brother Mang, I''m here to talk with you about my idea of Longshi insect group, and I hope you can give me some suggestions."


    Yao Ping took out a pile of white paper smeared and altered from his Pink Backpack, moved a chair, and said,


    "brother Mang, I think so. As the first fulcrum of Longshi insect group, we have to build the frame first Here,


    for example, brother Mang, what you said to me before and the insect group structure integrating assassination, intelligence and treasure hunting, I have also seriously considered, "


    " so I am going to set up an intelligence organization first! The importance of intelligence organization is self-evident for the insect group,


    without intelligence organization, the insect group is a blind man,


    the assassination organization has no detailed information about key figures and strange terrain, so the assassination organization is a joke,


    and treasure hunting organization must be built on a set of perfect intelligence organization, where is no intelligence Treasure clues from the library, information? "


    Wang Mang sat quietly on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and listened patiently to Yao Ping''s elaboration. When he said the importance of intelligence, Wang Mang nodded in agreement,


    everything in the insect group must be based on intelligence!


    "And brother Mang, I''m going to set up a newspaper after I find the right members of the organization!"


    "Newspaper office?" Wang Mang''s half lying body suddenly sat up, his eyes lit up, and he looked at Yao Ping curiously and expectantly,


    Yao Ping nodded to Wang Mang''s eyes, "yes, brother mang is a newspaper!


    The establishment of a newspaper office is a very important link in the establishment of an intelligence organization. First of all, a simple screening can be carried out to obtain some extensive and shallow worthless intelligence,


    the remaining valuable intelligence can be published in our newspapers for the disabled people and ordinary people in the gathering place to learn some interesting stories, monster characteristics, etc.


    I have investigated, People who have nothing to do in the gathering place are extremely lack of spiritual entertainment. As soon as our newspapers come out, they will certainly have a place in the gathering place!


    In this way, we can not only make profits, but also obtain a more legitimate cover for intelligence investigation. "


    " yes, this proposal is good. You go on, "Wang Mang snuffed out his cigarette and looked at Yao Ping admiringly,


    " after the final screening of the newspaper, the intelligence will intercept a small part of high-value information, which can be put into the intelligence warehouse of the insect group, and the information will be collected by the newspaper If we go beyond the category, we can save for future use. "


    " brother Mang, if every gathering place in the world has established our newspaper and intelligence organization, does this world mean that we can understand more and more comprehensively? "


    "Good! Yao Ping, what you said is deafening to my ears. Did you think about it last night? "


    Wang Mang stood up excitedly, poured a cup of tea for Yao Ping in person, looked at his dark eyes, and secretly praised his efforts!


    "Without brother Mang, I can''t sleep at night, so I want to think about how to develop our insect group," Yao Ping said modestly,


    "no, no, no, Yao Ping''s advice is very good,


    with one stroke, the newspaper can search for information without attracting people''s attention, and can earn money,


    the most important thing is to set up a group in each gathering place We are the face power of the insect group. It''s killing three birds with one stone


    "Yao Ping, you are really a talent."


    Yao Ping only grinned twice when he was praised by Wang Mang. Xiaojuan, do you see that?


    I want to be a strong man in this last age, even set off a storm, you will be happy for me, because I am very happy to have you in my heart!

 Chapter 178

    "Yao Ping, your idea completely moved me. Originally, I decided to leave tomorrow morning, but now I''m going to stay in Longshi for a few days and watch you build that magical newspaper office before I leave."


    Wang Mang lies on the sofa, sips green tea, rings his fingers, and there are piles of Golden Dragon coins on the table,


    "brother Mang, what''s this?"


    "I promised you, here is 10000 gold dragon coins, which should be enough for you to use for five or six months, among which you can draw another 1000 as your salary to control freely."


    "brother Mang, in fact, can''t use that much. If the newspaper can bring a certain profit, I think 6000 gold dragon coins will be enough."


    Yao Ping picked up a flash card After thinking for a while, Liang Jinlong coin said to Wang Mang,


    "if the newspaper you mentioned is profitable, you can draw another 5%.


    the 10000 Jinlong coin is for you to create the first insect group stronghold. Even if there are several thousand more Jinlong coins, you can think about adding something to the organization, equipping its members with weapons and equipment,


    Money is only too little, not too much. "


    Wang Mang took out a strong password box from the storage space, put the Golden Dragon coins on the desktop neatly, then closed the mouth of the box and handed it to Yao Ping,


    " Yao Ping, I''m different from the assassination organization you said. What I want is a killer organization similar to the royal guards, if the intelligence group Weaving is the eye of the insect group, and the assassination organization is the hidden sharp knife of the insect group. "


    Wang Mang stood in front of the window sill with his back hand, watching the people coming and going in the square,


    " brother Mang, what do you mean? " "Yao Ping, you see, there are all kinds of people in the square, each of them has different life and career, but they have the same intersection every day.


    why can''t our members blend in, change their identity, career, or even gender,


    as long as they can Join them in a way of trust and integrate them. Does that mean that our members can also become the high-level or even the city Lord of the gathering place?


    If we can do this perfectly in the future, I believe that at that time, there will be a place for me in the world! "


    Wang Mang finished this sentence, just quietly looking at the people coming and going under the window, all kinds of life!


    "Brother mang... This..." Yao Ping stood behind Wang Mang, trying to organize language to express his excitement,


    Yao Ping looked at Wang Mang standing on the windowsill, his straight back, and all kinds of feelings came to his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t utter a word,


    he could only express a faint sigh in his heart. Brother Mang''s ambition is an unprecedented ambition! It''s also an honor to be a member of this team.


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu, who sit and watch them quietly, have different expressions on their faces.


    Liu Ying is still better. Wang Mang told her about the idea of insect group carefully before. Although they talked about some differences, they were almost the same,


    but Wang Hu on one side was the same What kind of intelligence organization wants to run a newspaper? What makes money and gets intelligence? There are also the words that brother mang said. Does brother mang want to be the leader of the gathering place?


    "Brother Mang, I understand what you think. I dare not say anything else. In Longshi, I must build up the assassination organization you described," Yao Ping clenched his fist tightly, and his blood red eyes were full of confidence and excitement

 Chapter 179

    "No, Yao Ping, the name of the assassination organization is not in line with the functions and the style of the insect group that I gave it. Let''s call it shadow. Its members are all called Shadow insect guard."


    after thinking for a while, Wang Mang came up with a good name, shadow insect guard, very good, very powerful,


    "brother Mang, this name is really good," Yao Ping nodded in agreement In this way, they established the insect group''s future standing in the dark world, the most infamous Department Name: shadow!


    In the next hour, Wang Mang and Yao Ping explained their ideas and framework of the insect group, and finally determined the general direction and department composition, mainly established Wang Mang''s ideas and opinions,


    and Yao Ping was responsible for some details,


    Wang Mang also gave him 100 parasitic leeches, of which 10 were second-order parasitic leeches Leech is even more effective in controlling some disobedient powers,


    at the same time, there are weapons and equipment piled up in half a room for him,


    all that can be given to him. Next, we will see his performance in the next few days,


    Wang Mang is sitting at a table full of empty dishes and bowls, smoking, looking at the back of Yao Ping who just left Qian,


    I have to say that Yao Ping is really a very talented person. At the age of 18, he was a university genius with outstanding achievements and great talent for management.


    in the past, maybe there was no such special platform for him to show his talents. There were many talents in the last days, but not everyone was as lucky as Yao Ping,


    for example Wang Dazhu, who is building the bluestone wall with the engineering team, has a very ordinary appearance and body, and a very ordinary life.


    during the day, he works with the engineering team, exerting his strength and sweat, and doing the most fortunate job of carrying bluestone.


    after leaving work every day, he gets a few silver coins to buy a steamed bun and a dish of plain food Steamed buns and Baijiu, which are often used to drink, are also happy. Wang Dazhu, though bitter and bitter, does not need to be in danger of what life is like those who collect materials from the city.


    , one night,


    is happy and he knows the workmates and the roadside acquaintance, and presents the steamed bread that he bought in the small restaurant.


    also spent three of her time today. A silver coin bought a Baijiu, the mood quite good Wang Da Zhu humming a tune, walking back to his shack like home road,


    a familiar voice shouted from the alley, he said: "big brother Columbia, do you recognize me?"


    Wang Dazhu looked suspiciously into some dark alleys, and with the light of the setting sun, he vaguely saw the figure of the comer,


    "are you, ah Ping?" Wang Dazhu walked a few steps and got to the entrance of the alley. Then he exclaimed in surprise,


    "it''s me, brother Dazhu. How are you doing these two days? Still working on the engineering team? "


    Yao Ping, who was named, no longer hid his name. He lifted his hood and showed a face full of warm smile.


    "it''s really you, ah Ping. Where have you been these two days? I went to your house to find you yesterday. Other neighbors said you moved away. I thought you had an accident.


    but ah Ping, listen to my brother''s advice, that beast Shishui, Wang Dazhu was also very surprised to see Yao Ping. He quickly walked over and gave him a bear hug. Seeing Yao Ping''s tired appearance, he could not help but comfort and remind him

 Chapter 180

    "Brother Dazhu, I know, let''s not talk about this today. I''ll bring some small dishes. Let''s go back to your house and have a drink and chat."


    Yao Ping listened to Wang Dazhu''s words, but there was no change in his expression. He still had a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, but when he heard the word Shishui, his pupils shrank, but soon disappeared,


    "OK! Good! Good! Elder brother has been looking forward to drinking and eating with you, brother. Let''s go home quickly. I bought bulk wine today. "


    Wang Dazhu pulled Yao Ping''s coat and led him to walk towards his home quickly.


    " come on, brother, sit down. I''ll warm the wine. It''s a little cold. "


    Wang Dazhu opened his dilapidated shed door and motioned to Yao Ping Baijiu Baijiu, put the small dishes on the table, holding the cheap liquor in the beer bottle,


    went to the fire at the door of a shed next door, it seemed that it was to warm the wine by fire.


    "big Columbia brother, no, I brought wine, and it was hot."


    Yao Ping pulled out Wang Dazhu who was going to go out, and pulled out two bottles of high-end liquor packed in the backpack. Then he took out bags of meat flavored vegetables,


    "Gulu" "Ping, are you rich?" Wang Dazhu swallowed his saliva, opened his eyes wide, looked at the high-end food and wine on the table, and looked at Yao Ping''s blood red eyes. He was a little nervous,


    "brother Dazhu, don''t think so much. I just want to have dinner, drink and chat with you today." Yao Ping turned to close the shed door and answered Wang Dazhu flatly,


    "sit down, Dazhu Brother, let''s drink. "Yao Ping opened the lid of the Baijiu, found two clean cups, poured one for Wang Dazhu and herself, and


    immediately joined in greeting together to eat the dishes. From now on, he drank glasses together with two small wines.


    Wang Dazhu''s original tension relaxed, and he was happy and happy to chat with Yao Ping. He looked at Wang Dazhu with a straight face,


    "brother Dazhu, you asked me why I became rich,


    in fact, I joined an organization, and a leader I admired met my desire to become a power man,


    even trusted me, and gave me a platform to display my talents. I have nothing to repay, so I can only use my loyalty and loyalty Yao Ping took off his dark red robe, revealing his cold armor and a sharp knife tied around his waist,


    "ah Ping, are you a power? Congratulations to you, "Wang Dazhu was half awakened by Yao Ping''s armored weapons. He was a little frightened and congratulated,


    " brother Dazhu, you don''t have to be so born. We are still fellow villagers. Don''t be shy. In fact, I came here today to ask you for help. This is the reward. "


    Yao Ping took out a share from his backpack A large black flannel bag was thrown to Wang Dazhu,


    Wang Dazhu gingerly caught the bag, pulled the tight rope, and found that there were 5.6 glittering coins in the bag,


    "is this the Golden Dragon coin? My God, how many days do you have to work to earn so much money? "Wang Dazhu was a little stunned, obviously shocked by the shining golden dragon coin,


    " brother Dazhu, six Golden Dragon coins are enough for you not to work and to live for three months, and I promise to wait for the thing to be completed, and there will be part of the reward. "


    Yao Ping''s tone is very bewitching, pounding sentence by sentence Wang Dazhu''s bottom line,


    "if I don''t want to do it," Wang Dazhu dared not look Yao Ping in the eyes, and asked in a low voice with a guilty heart,


    "brother Dazhu, I''m afraid you will die today!" Yao Ping''s tone is still flat, but his finger flicks the handle of the knife at his lower waist,

 Chapter 181

    "Brother Dazhu, we are all villagers. You know what you have done in your heart." With a smile, Yao Ping poured another glass of wine for Wang Dazhu,


    "what do you mean, a ping?" Wang Dazhu''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt, but his hand holding the flannel bag was trembling,


    "brother Dazhu, I don''t want to worry about the past, whether it''s stone water or stone fire. Now I don''t plan to deal with him, but brother Dazhu, you have to give me a reply today."


    Yao Ping sat at the low table, playing with the sharp dagger in his hand, and his hands Looking at Wang Dazhu flatly,


    "well, a Ping, please tell me if you have something to do. I was bewitched before, so I heard the nonsense of Shishui. A Ping, you must forgive me."


    Wang Dazhu looked at the table full of wine and vegetables, and his tears suddenly flowed down,


    "that''s right, brother Dazhu. Think about it, 10 golden dragon coins, big dragon coins Brother Zhu has paid you for more than half a year''s work, "Yao Ping''s tone gradually softened, with some bewitching flavor,


    " yes, Ten Golden Dragon coins, and his salary is only five silver coins a day. How long will he have to work on the construction site to save this huge sum of money? "


    Wang Dazhu has some vision in his eyes. With this money, he can rent a shop and do something "Ping, you say, how can I get the money?" Wang Dazhu hesitated for a while, and finally bit his teeth and decided to earn the money.


    "that''s right, brother Dazhu, what I want you to do is not a dangerous thing.


    Shishui is the backstage of your site boss, and he is the boss of every construction site I will visit your construction site once a month,


    what I want you to do is to find a way to delay his inspection time. No matter what method you use, it will delay at least 10 minutes. "


    " the nearest inspection time from Shishui is the day after tomorrow. I hope you don''t disappoint me, brother Dazhu, "Yao Ping stood up slowly, a blazing white flame burst out in his hand "Otherwise, that''s what you''ll end up with," said Yao Ping. The flames burst open in Yao Ping''s hands, and scattered sparks ignited Wang Dazhu''s long-standing beard.


    with that, he put on his dark red robe again, walked out of the hut, and disappeared into the darkness.


    Wang Dazhu, who was still in a state of shock, shivered suddenly, and his back clothes were all covered Cold sweat wet, after a long time, just touched the clean chin, stunned, said: "I will... I will..."


    "how about Ping, also smooth," Wang Hu mouth holding a variation of Dogtail grass, leaning on the side of the dark alley,


    "tiger brother, all arranged," Yao Ping took off his robe hood, replied with a smile,


    "want me Say, it''s no use to deal with that stone water. I went over with Guan Dao and came back with his head. "Wang Hu was quite helpless,


    " let''s go, brother mang is still waiting for you. "Wang Hu spat out his Dogtail grass and walked into the dark alley with the road,


    " Hoo... "Yao Ping stood in the alley, looked at the dazzling stars in the sky and breathed out a long breath He was so excited that he kept up with Wang Hu''s back,


    "ah Ping, you can sit by yourself. What''s the matter? Is everything done? "


    Wang Mang was sitting on a bamboo chair, blowing the night wind in the wide yard, catching a cold. When he saw Wang Hu and Yao Ping enter the door, he just tilted his head and pointed to the seat

 Chapter 182

    "Brother Mang, it''s still comfortable to live in this small courtyard, but it''s not so comfortable to stay in a hotel."


    Wang Hu picked up a bucket from the deep well in the courtyard, took out a few bottles of beer frozen by the well water, lifted the lid, and began to pour it up,


    "surely, brother tiger, do you think the hotel with 30 silver coins a night can compare with the small courtyard with 50 Golden Dragon coins?" Yao Ping took off his robe, took out a bottle of beer from the bucket, and took two mouthfuls of it.


    "what a Ping said is reasonable. There is no sense of security in staying in a hotel, but a Ping, the location you chose in the courtyard is also good, quiet and comfortable."


    Wang Mang took the beer from Wang Hu, took two mouthfuls and put them aside, looking at the wonderful night view of the sky, I feel comfortable all over,


    "by the way, Ping, is there no problem with your planned action? If you need my help, please don''t hesitate to ask, "Wang Mang lay on the bamboo chair and looked at the silent Yao Ping,


    " brother Mang, I''m not sure about this operation, but 80% of the success rate is still there. If our newspaper wants to have a foothold in Longshi, or even expand to other cities, brother Mang, you can''t do it. "


    " well, I''ve been in Longshi for five days After you finish your operation the day after tomorrow, I will leave, "Wang Mang drank two beers and decided the time to leave,


    " brother Mang, I have recruited all the basic staff in the past three days, spending about 1000 Golden Dragon coins,


    although most of them are ordinary people, there are still some powers who are willing to join our organization, and I feed them Yao Ping frowned and thought carefully about whether there were any flaws in his actions in the past three days.


    "a Ping, I''m still at ease with your work," Wang Mang said with a smile to Yao Ping, who was thinking about it.


    since Yao Ping took 100 parasitic leeches and 10000 Golden Dragon coins from him three days ago, Wang Mang has not interfered in his actions, but it doesn''t mean that Wang Mang didn''t know anything,


    on the contrary, Yao Ping had given 32 people leeches in the past three days, five of them were powers, and some of them had very good power potential.


    he also had a good communication with the real power high-level officials in some gathering places. After all, money opened the way, where can we fail?


    The most terrible thing is that after Yao Ping wakes up, he fades away the figure of the young man before and turns to be a little cold, even unscrupulous,


    but Wang Mang still appreciates this kind of person. If he uses it well, it''s definitely a sharp knife. If he doesn''t use it well, he has no chance to resist. After all, his life is still in Wang Mang''s hands,


    "ah Ping, brother Mang, why can''t he The strength of our team has no problem. How can we flatter them and give them gifts? "


    Wang Hu was very puzzled when listening to the chat between Yao Ping and Wang Mang. It is reasonable to say that there is no one more powerful than brother Mang in this gathering place. If there is resistance, just kill them directly,


    " brother Hu, what you say is reasonable,


    " >


    but this is the case. As the first base of our insect group, Longshi is absolutely based on safety.


    although it is very convenient for us to directly obtain the position of the city leader,


    but our insect group is going to develop to other areas. If the senior management of other gathering places knows that our organization has been built in other gathering places On the contrary, if the city leader is killed, the later development of the organization will be affected.


    even brother Mang, brother Hu, and I will be labeled as the insect group. When the time comes, there will be great resistance and difficulties in secretly developing the power of the organization

 Chapter 183

    Wang Mang nodded, that''s the truth. His entomological group could not be seen.


    the newspaper was just a contact point on the surface, but if someone wanted to check, the relationship between the newspaper and the entomological group could not be hidden at all.


    so if he wanted to survive in the future, his identity would not be seen at least now Why should we plan the action? " Wang Hu drank up his beer and thought for a while, but he was still puzzled,


    Yao Ping continued to say: "brother tiger, this is a registration certificate, just like if you want to be a bandit, you always have to kill someone or cut off a caravan,


    the rules of this gathering place are the same,


    there are so many high-level positions. If I want to go up, I have to have someone to come down, and this person What I choose is Shishui. "


    " a Ping, it''s true that if a newspaper wants to be established, the opinions of the top management must be considered.


    What if a ping becomes the top management himself? Then everyone is a group of people,


    they will not go to the newspaper, and a ping''s identity can also cover for the insect group, which is why I asked a ping to do it, "Wang Mang said with a straight face about the specific reason of this action,


    " compared with brother Mang''s hand, if the men and horses I arranged can successfully ambush and kill Shishui, it will be a safe nomination In the future, if someone doubts the connection between the newspaper and the organization, I can also take cover, and do so, brother Mang, brother tiger, and sister-in-law, your identity will not appear in those people''s vision. "


    Yao Ping also drank up his beer and threw the bottle into the garbage can on one side,


    " have some supper, everyone is hungry, "he said Liu Ying in the apron, carrying the golden fried chicken and some French fries, put them on the small stone table in the center of the yard,


    "by the way, Ping, you''ve chosen a good house. I just used the kitchen, but I didn''t expect that there was still gas in the gas tank." Liu Ying took off her apron and tasted the roast chicken pieces she made.


    "I''m flattered, my sister-in-law Yao Ping looked up at the stars all over the sky, with a warm smile on his face, but a few crystal tears fell from the corner of his eyes,


    "sorry, ah Ping, speaking of your sad things,


    " no Xiaojuan has been looking at me in the sky, and I won''t be sad, "Yao Ping clenched her fist, made a hard struggle and cheered up gesture,


    " OK, OK, hurry to finish the supper, go back to each room and find each mother, "


    Wang Mang quietly hugged Liu Ying from behind, pasted it on Liu Ying''s hot ear and said," Xiaoying, eat quickly, Let''s go back to our room to do some exercise later. "


    " hum, you dare to sneak on my mother, Xiao mangzi. You can try to get out of bed tomorrow. "


    Liu Ying felt Wang Mang''s warm embrace behind her. As soon as she turned around, she turned to face Wang Mang. At first, she was a little shy, but later, her courage gradually grew up,


    even said a little" threat. " After Wang Mang''s words,


    "Yo, girl, go to take a bath and see who will beg for mercy later." "you all go back too. By the way, ah Ping, you come to the yard at 9 a.m. and I have something to say to you."


    Yao Ping, who went to the door, turned and looked at Wang Mang, then nodded his head and left the yard,


    after that, he left the yard

 Chapter 184

    "The plan has to be delayed," Wang Mang said casually to Yao Ping, who was beside him, holding a small cage bag with vinegar in a small dish,


    "why, brother Mang, you didn''t act this evening," Yao Ping also took a sip with a bowl of porridge,


    "because I have something better for you to use, and the effect must be better."


    Wang Mang said Mang looked at Yao Ping and laughed. Seeing that he was still puzzled, he said:


    "I''ve hatched a new kind of insect, and the assassination effect is better than that of the black three insects,


    and it will never cause the death of Li Yipin''s nephew, but the serious injury is inevitable, but isn''t it right for you to carry out the work?"


    Wang Mang took another steamed bun, dipped it in vinegar and put it in his mouth.


    as early as last night, Wang Mang suddenly found that his egg had hatched.


    what surprised him most was that it was not an ordinary one, but a female one!


    You should know that Wang Mang''s native insect is also a female insect, which not only can hatch parasites, but also has a variety of incredible special abilities.


    the value of this female insect is much higher than that of ordinary insects, which means that there will be a continuous stream of explosive fire locusts hatching batch by batch in the future.


    Wang Mang immerses himself in the insect sac and sees a third-order momentum In a few minutes, a red locust egg will be produced from the bottom of its belly.


    of course, this high-efficiency production mode is in exchange for the rapid reduction of breeding blood.


    how fast is the reduction rate? Even the black three hatched three days ago are also affected by the breeding blood Wang Mang simply put more than 90 tons of pregnant blood in the ring into the insect sac space, which was only the size of a small warehouse, and half of the pregnant blood was filled in an instant All the low trees were drowned by the blood of breeding,


    perhaps this environment is the most suitable for the survival and reproduction of insects. The flying insects and the black three insects in the insect sacs are very excited about the sudden emergence of blood of breeding,


    some adults are still lying on the water surface of blood of breeding, shaking their bodies with the waves,


    this short night The toad like female locust has laid more than 1000 eggs,


    the red eggs are floating on the bloody water, and they are very beautiful,


    the price is not cheap. One night, the female directly swallowed five tons of pregnant blood!


    Five tons! It costs 5000 gold dragon coins to convert into gold dragon coins,


    however, Wang Mang still painstakingly let the female locust continue to reproduce. After all, the cost is so high that it will never be weak to hatch an adult!


    The female locust has been promoted to the third level because of swallowing a large amount of energy. Although the explosive fire locust has no energy bottleneck, Wang Mang is still surprised.


    he stops the idea that the female locust continues to swallow energy, and turns to concentrate on the production of eggs. In this way, the explosive fire locust is directly promoted to the third level, just in line with his current strength,


    "Ping, wait Two days later, after you deal with Shishui, I''ll lend you this new insect. You''ll be surprised at that time. This insect is closely related to your power attributes. "


    Wang Mang looked at the locust eggs floating on the water, estimated the incubation time, and then said,


    Wang Mang said

 Chapter 185

    "OK, brother Mang, it''s not a big problem. By the way, brother Mang, the newspaper is open today. You can take charge of the work," Yao Ping said casually, eating small dishes and porridge,


    "Oh?" Wang Mang put down his chopsticks and frowned at Yao Ping suspiciously, "so fast? It''s only three days before the newspaper will open? "


    "Well, brother Mang, it''s just a simple newspaper opening. We haven''t organized the entomological team well yet. Some members of this organization also want you to pacify them. After all, their lives..."


    "Oh, I see. These people''s lives are under control. It''s normal to have some ideas. As long as they are obedient, they will be killed directly if they are not obedient!"


    Wang Mang lit a cigarette and took a puff of light smoke, his tone was very cold,


    Yao Ping recognized the linglie killing intention in Wang Mang''s words, but he also agreed with Wang Mang''s idea,


    since he joined the organization and ate parasitic leeches, do you still want to leave and defecte? Yes, your body can leave, but your life will stay!


    "Brother Mang, you''re right. These disobedient people are the biggest harm to the organization.


    even if there are some signs, they should be killed. They''d rather kill one thousand by mistake than reveal any secrets of the organization." Yao Ping also finished his gruel, wiped the corners of his mouth, and his eyes showed a sinister light.


    Wang Mang patted Yao Ping on the shoulder with admiration,


    "Yes, I''d rather kill one thousand people than one. I agree with you, Ping."


    "let me tell you a story. Do you know how my name came from? Wang Mang, Wang Mang!


    when I was in the orphanage, I asked the dean to give it to me,


    at that time, I pointed to a snake on the TV that was lurking hunting and said: grandfather, I want to be as powerful as this snake and not be bullied by others,


    at that time, my Dean grandfather was very old and his hair was a little white. At that time, he lay on the sofa and squinted to rest,


    opened his eyes Looking at the hunting poisonous snake on TV and looking at me again, I still remember his eyes,


    I don''t know how long later, the grandfather of the Dean finally sighed and said, "Xiao Bao, you''ll be named Wang Mang in the future,"


    "Python! Giant snake!


    Wang Mang can also be called Wang Mang.


    who would have thought that the name grandfather Yuanyuan gave me at that time should have the same name as Wang Mang who usurped the Han Dynasty? I think it''s also a kind of fate.


    What''s a snake? It''s cunning, it''s insidious, it''s adaptable, and Python is the best of them.


    as the saying goes, dragon doesn''t live with snake, why? Have you ever thought about it?


    The snake has been cultivated into a dragon for 500 years, and the dragon can be cultivated into a dragon for 1000 years. I, Wang Mang, can''t wait that long. In this era, I will become a dragon by myself! "


    Wang Mang put out his cigarette butts, and there was a kind of indescribable firmness and heroism in his eyes. Yao Ping seemed to be infected by this kind of emotion, and became a little excited.


    "brother Mang, let''s go to the newspaper. The insect group will become your most solid blade and shield!"


    "OK, Xiao Ying, don''t rush to lunch, let''s go out to eat," Wang Mang yelled to the kitchen,


    Liu Ying in apron came out with a spatula, "what''s the matter, how do you want to go out to eat? I''m half cooked."


    "let''s leave the food to ah Hu. He went out to hunt in the morning. He would eat the food on the table when he looked back £¬¡±

 Chapter 186

    "Well, I''ll clean up," Liu Ying nodded in response to Wang Mang''s words,


    went back to the kitchen, put the fried food in the cupboard, took off her apron, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and was ready to go out with Wang Mang,


    "Xiaoying, let''s go and take you to see our industry," Wang Mang consciously took Liu Ying''s hand and led Yao Ping Under the road, out of the courtyard, straight to the center of the gathering place,


    it has to be said that the traffic in Longshi is very good. On the broad road, the pedestrians who come and go will not feel crowded,


    Wang Mang and Liu Ying walk hand in hand on the road. The pedestrians on the road often look back, and some of the powers have grown up and look shocked,


    leading the way Yao Ping also laughed twice when he saw this phenomenon. Liu Ying, who is thin skinned, can''t stand the gaze of pedestrians. She blushes and buries her head in Wang Mang''s chest.


    Wang Mang hugs Liu Ying''s slender waist, holds her tightly in her arms, and looks back at the pedestrians on the road without showing any weakness.


    those who are watched are all biased under Wang Mang''s powerful momentum When he turned his head, he didn''t dare to stare blatantly again,


    nearby, the murmurs of several first-order powers came to Wang Mang''s ears:


    "darling, these two lovers are both powers,"


    "that''s not true. Did you see the man''s eyes just now? I bet he is definitely a second-order power, and his strength is not low, at least It has to be the second level and middle level. "


    " fart, my boss is the second level and middle level, and his momentum is not as strong as him. It must be the peak of the second level, or even the third level! "


    "Three steps!?? Damn it


    "Three steps, my darling! This can be the strength of the top 100 on the list. "


    " and, besides, that woman''s momentum is much stronger than those of us. It''s estimated that she is also a second-class girl. "


    " Gulu! " "Gulu!" The voice of swallowing saliva is quite tacit,


    "let''s... Go, don''t look, we can''t afford this kind of person."


    a little skinny man, trembling and finishing this sentence, slipped out of the crowd, and the others all left quickly,


    Wang Mang didn''t care when he listened to their conversation,


    if he didn''t have the ability It''s hard to judge a person''s strength by his own eyes, especially when the other person is stronger than you.


    as for those ordinary people who don''t have powers, they can only perceive the difference between the powers and them, but the judgment of strength is even more uncertain.


    "Xiaoying, you see everyone is envious of us," Wang Mang gently shook Liu Ying''s body, while she is not paying attention, quickly kisses Liu Ying on the forehead,


    "you... Hate! There are so many people, "Liu Ying''s pink face has become more and more blushing, like a red apple, which attracts people''s attention.


    after Wang Mang''s kiss, Liu Ying''s body softened a little, and her pretty face stuck tightly to Wang Mang''s chest, and she no longer showed her face.


    fortunately, Wang Mang''s strength is amazing, 7, 8 tons of physical strength, almost half holding Liu Ying, After walking through this crowded street, he entered a shop in the center of the gathering place that was being renovated,


    "brother Mang, this is the future address of our newspaper. Although it is smaller, there are quite a lot of backyard houses, which can accommodate more than 100 people."


    Yao Ping looked at the renovated newspaper, pointed here and there from time to time, and focused on Wang Mang and Liu Ying are the guides,


    "I''ll put the staff of the insect group in the backyard for the time being, brother Mang, let''s go and have a look," Yao Ping pushed the people in the backyard and pointed to a two-story low building

 Chapter 187

    Wang Mang looked in the direction of Yao Ping''s finger, and saw a two-story building with a large area, but it was extremely dilapidated in front of them.


    the mottled paint marks and the wall skin that was about to fall off, which would be a dangerous building in the era of civilization, but now there are 50 or 60 living people living in this dangerous building,


    and a few idle people smoking on the balcony of the second floor Chatting, seeing Yao Ping leading a man and a woman respectfully, his eyes were all stunned,


    who would be the person who needs to be so respectful? Is he the head of the insect group?


    If it''s true, when Wang Mang and Wang Mang came near the dangerous house, all their brains were a little dizzy,


    the parasitic leeches seemed to smell the smell of the golden mother worm, and all of them were active and excited in the host''s mind,


    it was bitter for those hosts, even if the most vulnerable brain was not attacked by the parasitic leech, there was something moving around, and there was no harm It''s very uncomfortable,


    a few people with poor physical fitness are all holding the wall and retching,


    "everyone, come out!" Yao Ping glanced at the idle people in the corridor and roared in a loud voice,


    maybe he knew the abnormal reason in his mind. All the members went downstairs as fast as possible and lined up neatly, even a few first-order powers were no exception,


    "OK, let me introduce to you. This is Wang, the founder of our organization and the leader of all of us Mr. Mang, everyone applauds. "


    Yao Ping is half a step behind Wang Mang, highlighting Wang Mang''s position, and then takes the lead in clapping,


    " good brother mang! " Looking at Wang Mang with amazing momentum, No. 50 or 60 people didn''t dare to have any slighting thoughts. They used their sucking energy, clapped their hands, and cried out greetings,


    "Hello, I am Wang Mang, the founder of the insect group." Wang Mang glanced at the orderly line of No. 50 or 60 people, especially the several powers in the front row,


    you all have a look I believe you''ve learned the power of parasitic leeches, and I won''t demonstrate it any more.


    I know that some of you are resentful. Who would like to give your life to someone you don''t know? I can understand you, too.


    I promise here that as long as you don''t tell any secrets of the organization, you won''t be hurt Defection does not harm the interests of the organization, I can guarantee your life safety,


    but if anyone does something bad, you should be clear about the consequences. Don''t think about what treasures can take out the parasitic leeches when you have strong strength in the future.


    as long as I think about it, one thought will kill you, so it''s safe to be loyal to the organization It''s your right choice,


    besides, our insect group''s remuneration for their own people is not low, isn''t it good to be honest and honest? "


    "Brother Mang, may I call you that?" A ragged, thin little boy was wiping his nose, looking at Wang Mang timidly,


    "well, of course, after joining the insect group, we will be a family. Of course, you can call me that, little brother," Wang Mang showed a warm smile and touched the top of the boy''s head,


    "well, brother Mang, I will never betray the organization. Brother Ping bought it for me But today I didn''t know brother mang was coming, otherwise I would put on new clothes to see brother mang. "The little boy sniffed and looked at the clothes covered with black stains. He was a little embarrassed,

 Chapter 188

    "Brother Mang, his name is Xiao Mao. He is 12 years old. His parents and he were all dead when they were on the run.


    he came over 60 miles away from Longshi alone. He could only beg and go through the garbage heap to find something to eat in the gathering place at ordinary times.


    when I found him, he shrank beside a garbage heap and almost starved to death," Yao Ping said Shidao,


    after hearing Yao Ping''s explanation, Wang Mang nodded. It''s not easy for such a small child, whose parents are all dead, to live on his own begging in the gathering place,


    but that''s good. After joining the organization, his clothing, food, housing and transportation are guaranteed, and his loyalty is much higher than those of adults,


    "he will be like Xiaomao in the future Wang Mang''s eyes are a little soft, and he can be regarded as doing good,


    Wang Mang patted Xiaomao on the shoulder and encouraged him with a smile:


    "Xiaomao, do a good job in the future, and have money to take. You can take your salary to buy the clothes and snacks you want, ¡±


    "well, thank you, brother Mang, I will," Xiao Mao wiped his nose hard, opened his eyes wide, full of determination,


    "anyone else have any questions?" Wang Mang looked around the crowd, and his sharp eyes scraped from everyone''s face, as if to see their thoughts,


    "brother Mang, I think. Ask, is it OK to quit now?" a fat man with freckles on his face raised his hand in a trembling voice,


    Wang Mang heard his question, and showed a sunny smile to him: "when I''m going to leave Yes "No!"


    "Why! I don''t want the money, I just want to get back the freedom of my life, I don''t want to join this evil and dirty organization, I want to quit! "


    The fat man with freckles heard Wang Mang''s words, and his face turned red. With the angry roar, the fat on his body shook twice,


    Wang Mang looked impatiently at the fat man, and asked him: "I said no, just no! Why do you really want to quit? "


    "Yes, I just want to quit. I''ll give you all the money you gave me at the beginning," the fat man seemed to be panting, but his tone was still as firm as ever,


    "OK! Sure enough, he is a good man. He can give up his life for freedom. That''s good! " Wang Mang praised the fat man with a smile and gave him a thumbs up,


    "so, brother Mang, do you agree?" Freckle fat some excited, immediately they can restore their freedom!


    "Who said I agreed? I just appreciate your spirit of not being afraid of death. That''s all. Since you are so firm, go to die! "


    The smile on Wang Mang''s face suddenly disappeared, and he became a little indifferent. He gently snapped his fingers at the fat man,


    "ah! It hurts. It hurts! Uh huh!! It hurts! Brother Mang, I''m wrong! I don''t want to be free, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! It hurts!! It really hurts! "


    Just now, the freckled fat man with a firm face was rolling on the ground with his head covered.


    his ears, eyes and even the whole seven orifices were oozing with bright red blood. The freckled fat man pulled off his hair, but he didn''t realize it.


    he continued to cover his head and lay on the ground crying for help. He couldn''t hear a cigarette in the backyard


    because the fat man in pursuit of freedom has died, and his death is very painful, and his face full of fat meat is extremely ferocious,


    because the fat man in pursuit of freedom has died

 Chapter 189

    "Anyone else want to ask questions?"


    Wang Mang showed a genial smile and looked at the people in line with a smile.


    no matter ordinary people or powers saw the smile on Wang Mang''s face, they all lowered their heads in a hurry and did not dare to look at each other.


    the fat man who just asked the question was still hot. He didn''t want to be the next one.


    "it seems that everyone has no problem If you want to ask, I''ll announce a few things.


    the first is the department structure of the organization. I''d like to explain that the current pest group has set up four departments, namely, the intelligence department, the shadow department, the search department, and the decision-making department.


    "the intelligence department, the shadow department, and the search department are all under the jurisdiction of the decision-making department.


    each department has a chief and deputy minister, who enjoys the golden treatment Five guards should be set up below the first level, with each guard leader enjoying silver level treatment, and a team below the guard, with the team leader enjoying bronze level treatment and the team members enjoying black iron treatment.


    the decision-making department should also set up a point guard, and each member who has made a contribution to the organization should exchange money, position, equipment, weapons, martial arts and so on according to the contribution size.


    if you accumulate more money, you can get more money Points to a very high degree, and even convertible free! Every member of you has the possibility of becoming stronger. As long as you work hard, the organization will give you everything you need!


    Later on, Yao Ping is required to send information to you about the treatment. Now let''s not go into details. "Wang Mang nodded with satisfaction when he saw that there was no whispering among the people.


    " second, I decided that Yao Ping would be the director of the decision-making department.


    you can directly ask him about the division of the functions of each department. Yao Ping enjoys platinum Level treatment,


    OK, you should break up first and have a rest. When today''s newspaper was established, you will be busy. "


    after listening to Wang Mang''s words, everyone cheered and cheered together,


    as long as you work hard, you can get things that only the powers used to deserve, now they can also get the chance to become strong through their own efforts


    this is a great gospel for ordinary people like them,


    "long live mangge! Long live the worms


    Fifty or sixty people cheered together, and the powers also cheered along with the ordinary people with a smile,


    the system of insect group let them see the abundant resources and the chance to become stronger!


    When Wang Mang finished what he had to say, he laughed and waved the crowd away, but he took Yao Ping and Liu Ying to a safe room,


    "brother Mang, are the benefits we set up a little too high? In this case, the cost will be very amazing," Yao Ping was a little surprised with a pile of detailed information about the organization''s benefits in his hand,


    " If you want a horse to run, how can you not give it grass? Money is a sharp weapon to maintain the loyalty of the members of the organization.


    Wang Mang negated and waved his hand. In his previous life, he had seen some people sell their parents, wives and daughters for money.


    his parasitic means was to put a knife on each member''s neck and force them to work for himself, but sooner or later, it would be too oppressive If something goes wrong,


    it''s better to give them a rising channel, and let them consciously want to fight for the organization through layers of welfare treatment.


    in this way, they contribute to the organization through their own contributions, and they get benefits and rewards.


    if this virtuous circle goes on, the influence of the insect group will be bigger and bigger, and the strength of its members will be stronger and stronger The relationship between the organization and its members is really inseparable!

 Chapter 190

    "And the establishment of points can further cultivate the stickiness of members to the organization.


    think about it, if each member only issues Golden Dragon coins, they will only regard doing things to the insect group as a job.


    if they don''t issue Golden Dragon coins to issue points, can the items, martial arts equipment and so on obtained by our organization give better play to their value?


    If members exchange points for gold dragon coins and equipment items, our financial pressure will be much less. In a word, the establishment of points guard is beneficial and harmless. "


    Wang Mang took a data sheet full of benefits, carefully considered it and nodded,


    " Ping, please distribute the welfare information. "


    " well, brother Mang, I''ll go ahead To send materials, "Yao Ping answered Wang Mang''s explanation with a sudden voice,


    Yes, all benefits are distributed through points, and the accumulated equipment does not have to be recovered through stone tablets and then converted at a discount.


    moreover, if members exchange points for weapons and other things, they will save points and eventually return to the organization, This is also a perfect conscience cycle!


    Yao Ping picked up the welfare information on the table and left the room, ready to go back to the dangerous house in the backyard and distribute it to the members,


    "husband, let''s go to dinner. I want to have a barbecue at noon today." Liu Ying saw Wang Mang and Yao Ping finish their conversation, stood up excitedly, took Wang Mang''s hand, and prepared to have a big meal on the busy pedestrian street,


    "OK, Xiao Ying, you can have a good lunch today Eat what you want, and let''s go, "Wang Mang said, holding Liu Ying''s sleek hand with a smile. They left the newspaper office and walked into the pedestrian street with people coming and going.


    " everyone be quiet and pass around the welfare information. In the future, it is closely related to each of us. We must believe that as long as we are loyal and organized, the organization will not lose money For everyone,


    and this afternoon, the newspaper must open, and tomorrow morning, our newspaper must appear anywhere in the gathering place! "


    Yao Ping sent a pile of information to the members, then turned around and left. He still had a lot of things to do. The newspaper printing machine has not been repaired yet, so he had to urge them.


    several people who received the welfare information looked at the various benefits on the paper at random, and opened their mouths one after another. Some of them couldn''t believe it. When other members saw their appearance, they were all curious Go up,


    "Li Er, don''t patronize yourself. Read it to all of us." a member who can''t squeeze in can''t help shouting when he sees that the crowd is surrounded by a small circle,


    "yes, we can''t see. Don''t squeeze. Let Li Er read it to everyone, so that everyone can''t know!" Another member who couldn''t squeeze in agreed anxiously,


    "please don''t squeeze, I''ll read it to you," Li Er, who was holding the welfare information, yelled loudly. Standing on the stairs of the dangerous house, he yelled to dozens of curious members under the stairs,


    seeing everyone looking at himself, Li Er also coughed and publicized the welfare information Read out,


    "insect group welfare detailed list, Article 1: the treatment level is divided into five basic treatment, namely black iron, bronze, silver, gold, platinum, and black gold.


    ordinary insect group members enjoy black iron treatment, with 10 points fixed every month, if they enjoy 20% of the salary during the performance of their duties,


    "

 Chapter 191

    "The chief captain of each team enjoys bronze level treatment, 10 points per month, and 30% of his salary when performing tasks.


    two days'' leave is added every month, and basic weapons and equipment are provided. The vice captain has no leave. Other treatment is the same as that of the chief captain.


    the chief guard enjoys silver level treatment, 50 points per month, and three days'' leave per month, During the mission period, the allowance is 50% of the salary,


    the organization rewards to be equipped with Xuan level weapons and equipment, and the deputy head of health is on leave for two days, the other is the same as the captain,


    each minister enjoys gold level treatment, with 100 points per month and 5 days off per month. During the mission period, the allowance is 70% of the salary,


    the organization rewards to be equipped with spirit level weapons and equipment The right to select an item in the organizational warehouse is that the vice minister has a 3-day leave, and the other directors are the same as the chief minister.


    the director of the decision-making department enjoys platinum level treatment, 200 points per month, 8-day leave per month, and an allowance equal to his salary.


    the organization rewards the right to select three items in the organizational warehouse, equipped with level 6 spirit armor and weapons >Like the chief minister,


    those who have made great contributions to the organization and made outstanding contributions to the organization enjoy black gold treatment. They issue 500 gold coins a month, enjoy the right to make suggestions at the meeting, and organize some rights and functions Before meeting, everyone looked surprised and nodded with satisfaction, and then read out:


    "every point can be exchanged for a golden dragon coin, and with the point voucher, you can exchange various items, weapons, equipment, etc. at the point guard place,


    in addition to receiving fixed points every month, members can exchange points through the value of items when taking tasks and donating items, " r>


    if you have successfully completed the task and made contributions to the organization during the performance of the task, you can get bonus points according to the contribution, which can be exchanged for welfare treatment,


    at most, you can exchange for gold treatment or below. If the task fails or even dies due to force majeure during the performance of the task, the organization will transfer the treatment to its family members. "


    Li Er read all the information on the benefits, looked up and found a silence! What''s going on? Before he thought about it, the standing crowd burst into a wave of cheers,


    "long live the organization! Long live the organization


    No matter the powers or the ordinary people feel heartfelt joy for such rich welfare treatment,


    some people dance excitedly, some people throw their clothes high into the sky,


    they don''t understand anything else, but they understand the black iron treatment of 10 points per month, which is 10 golden dragon coins!


    Save one or two months enough to buy a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms in the gathering area! The rest can marry a wife, have a baby, and live a happy life.


    at this time, many members of the insect group have something called ambition in their hearts. They want to do tasks and contribute to the organization.


    don''t you hear me? Even if the organization died in battle, the widow could still get the welfare treatment she enjoyed.


    maybe Wang Mang and Yao Ping did not expect that there would be many future insect group backbones in this dilapidated and dilapidated house.


    on the bustling pedestrian street of Longshi, Wang Mang and Liu Ying walked into a barbecue stall with good business.


    different from the era of civilization, this is different In this era, due to the lack of electric energy in each gathering place,


    so most of the barbecue charcoal is made of charcoal, and the time is also put in the daytime. If it is put in the evening, the electricity bill alone will cost several days of profit,

 Chapter 192

    "What would you like to eat?" As soon as Wang Mang and Wang Mang met each other, they immediately bowed and welcomed each other with a smile.


    "what do you have here? Come here for the first time, you can watch it." Wang Mang took out a handful of silver coins from his trouser pocket and threw them into boss Heshan''s apron bag.


    "OK, OK, you two sit down first, wait for a moment, and the barbecue will be ready Come on, "


    " Xiao Zhang, bake these two first, hurry up! Don''t dawdle, forget it, I''ll come. "


    the boss asked Wang Mang and Liu Ying to sit on the cleanest table in the room, and immediately ran to the grill with little fat legs,


    " husband, is this a date? It''s just the two of us. "


    Liu Ying held her cheek on the table, blinked her big eyes and looked at Wang Mang Wang Mang, who is going to smoke, is also amused when he hears Liu Ying''s words. Looking at Liu Ying, she seems to have a soft place in her heart hit by the smile.


    "of course, we have to go shopping after dinner. Today is our world for two! ¡±


    Wang Mang stopped taking out his cigarette, gently grasped Liu Ying''s little hand with both hands, slowly put it to his lips, and gave him a kiss.


    "there are people here. That''s not good." Liu Ying saw Wang Mang kissing the back of his hand, but she didn''t resist. On the contrary, a blush appeared on her cheeks, so she patted Wang Mang awkwardly,


    "others would only envy him if they saw him I admire us. Besides, I kiss my own girlfriend. Who dares to gossip? "


    Wang Mang put his arms around Liu Ying''s slender waist, put her in his arms, and whispered love words to her ear,


    "husband, if you can always do this, if there is no end, we can eat together, go shopping, watch movies,


    every day when you get off work, I cook for you, and I listen to you tell the story of what happened at work In a few years, we can have a lovely baby. We can watch him grow up, go to kindergarten, primary school and university together,


    when he can support himself, we can also retire. At that time, we can travel together, go to see the mountains and rivers,


    when we are too old to walk, we can also take our grandson at home. You can play chess with your friends, and I can listen to the plays Liu Ying was lying in Wang Mang''s arms, breaking her fingers, thinking that if there was no plan for the end of life, her voice choked a little,


    she knew that this era was dark, weak would die, and there would be no safety, that kind of plain happiness Wang Mang felt Liu Ying''s emotion and gently hugged her and comforted her in a soft voice:


    "Xiaoying, we can''t meet without this end of life. Do you remember the first time we met,


    I just came out of a peach forest and saw you. You seemed to be hanging clothes at that time. I fainted before I saw you Or did you wake me up, do you remember that? "


    Wang Mang''s tone was soft, and he told the past lightly,


    "of course, I remember my husband." Liu Ying gently pecked at Wang Mang''s lips, and her mood seemed to recover a lot,


    she said

 Chapter 193

    "You two, try the signature dish of our store, Spicy Roast wings, which are the wings of the first-order flying bird. They were slaughtered in the morning, and they are very fresh."


    with a warm smile, boss Heshan brought plate after plate of meat kebabs, roasted vegetables and so on. If you count them coarsely, there must be at least 3400 kebabs.


    the whole table was filled with meat kebabs After all, low-level monsters are easy to kill, and there are not many vegetables to eat.


    "OK, boss, go down and have another two bottles of drinks," Wang Mang threw two silver coins to the boss and waved to the boss,


    "Oh! Husband, the taste is really good, "Liu Ying picked up a roasted meat kebab, which is fragrant and full of weight. She puffed and tasted it. While chewing it, she did not forget to praise it again and again.


    Wang Mang also ate a few kebabs, and couldn''t help nodding. In fact, the most important thing about roasting is better meat quality and freshness. Obviously, the boss was not stupid and noticed At this point,


    meat is low-level monster meat, and the ingredients are relatively fresh, plus some cumin, spicy powder and so on, the taste is not so bad.


    the 3400 kebabs are not too many for two psionic people who consume a lot of energy every day.


    in a quarter of an hour, there was only a pile of wooden sticks left on the barbecue table Liu Ying leaned on Wang Mang''s shoulder and rubbed her stomach. It seemed that she had some food to eat,


    "go, Xiao Ying, let''s go out for a snack, and we have to go to the stone tablet to buy some things. Your red scale bow still has no matching bow and arrow."


    Wang Mang took up a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and walked out of the barbecue with Liu Ying, who was full and lazy and unwilling to move


    as soon as she stepped into the busy street, Liu Ying, who was a little lazy, was full of vitality like chicken blood,


    "husband, do you think this headdress is beautiful? Husband, do you think this pink earring looks good on me? Husband, do you think it looks good on me..."


    "good looking, Xiao Ying, you look good on everything."


    "you''re cheating, you''ve just finished it Without looking at me, "


    in just half an hour, Wang Mang had already carried one packing box after another in his two hands, and the things were not heavy, but Wang Mang''s legs were very tired.


    sure enough, he didn''t deceive me, and he was really tired to accompany women shopping!


    "Husband, do you think this green dress is good-looking, or this purple dress is good-looking,"


    Liu Ying is holding two elegant dresses in her hands, her mouth is puffing and her eyebrows are wrinkled, as if it is very difficult to choose clothes.


    "Xiaoying, it''s going to be autumn soon, so it''s necessary to buy a dress next year at least."


    >Wang Mang, with a cigarette in his hand, sat on a soft seat in a clothing store. Looking at Liu Ying''s tangled appearance, he couldn''t help but remind him,


    "I know, I don''t want to buy it either. I just want to try which skirt looks good."


    Liu Ying looked at Wang Mang puzzledly, just to try whether the skirt looks good or not. What''s the relationship with the seasonal change,


    "this is... Good "Well," Wang Mang said to Liu Ying, a little silly. Sure enough, women don''t speak logic when buying clothes.


    "husband, you can try this suit. It''s said that it''s the treasure of their shop, Armani''s, and you can get two neckties for free."


    Liu Ying trotted to Wang Mang with a handsome suit, and urged Wang Mang to try on his clothes in the fitting room

 Chapter 194

    "OK, let me have a try."


    Wang Mang was pushed into the fitting room by Liu Ying, and all the suits came in through the crack of the door,


    "eh, it''s OK to wear, but it''s not very convenient to fight, and it''s also the treasure of the store.


    it''s not customized by a special person, at most, it''s packaged and transported from which mall, anyway, it''s the end of the world, and the most famous clothes are still worth it How much is it? "


    " Xiaoying, what do you think? "


    Wang Mang pushed open the door of the fitting room and walked out, not to mention his high-end suit, polished shoes, and Wang Mang''s handsome features, which are not like a successful man."


    "husband, you are so well-off and handsome in the civilized age."


    the price of the clothes is very high Liu Ying looked at Wang Mang in a new look, and her eyes were bright. She stretched out her hand to straighten out Wang Mang''s messy shirt neckline.


    after two steps further away, she looked at Wang Mang carefully. Then she gave Wang Mang a thumbs up with a smile and praised him,


    "that''s you, old man and me, not only handsome, but also powerful!" Wang Mang gently pinched Liu Ying''s pink face and boasted a few words.


    a uniformed shopping guide next to Wang Mang said with a smile when he saw that Wang Mang and his wife were flirting with each other:


    "this young lady really has eyes. It''s right to say that, sir, you are more elegant than the emperor in wearing the Dragon Robe "Well, don''t flatter me. Let''s say, how much is it, and pay the bill quickly," Wang Mang changed his casual clothes, found a bag to put it up, and took out a few golden dragon coins,


    "Sir, 18 Golden Dragon coins will be accepted," the shopping guide with a symbolic smile gave a rather high price after two swipes on the notebook "How much? Is the unit behind you right, 18 Golden Dragon coins, not 18 silver coins? "


    Wang Mang is ready to pay the bill, frowning at her, this is to see himself like a retarded, want to blackmail himself?


    "Yes, there is no mistake. Your suit is worth 18.88 Golden Dragon coins. We have already wiped out the change for you, which is the biggest discount for you."


    the shopping guide is still the iconic service smile,


    "I said, what kind of clothes are you wearing? Is it difficult or what kind of equipment? An ordinary suit is a famous brand. It''s not reasonable for you to sell it at such a high price. "


    Wang Mang didn''t get angry with a small shopping guide, but he still had some disdainful doubts.


    an ordinary worker now earns five silver coins a day, and your ordinary clothes are the top three years'' income of others? Are you stupid or am I stupid?


    "Forget it, husband, let''s go to another store. The owner of this store is crazy."


    Liu Ying is also a little unhappy. Your price is a little higher, but we can accept it. But now the price of the 10 golden dragon coin is totally unreasonable,


    "what''s the matter, Xiao Liu, someone wants to buy our suit?"


    A chubby manager came over and looked at Wang Mang and Liu Ying. When they saw Wang Mang''s suit, they were overjoyed.


    "no, the manager and two customers were not satisfied with the price of our suit."


    the shopping guide with a service smile was like having a backbone when she saw the manager In general, he was relieved,


    at once

 Chapter 195

    "Oh, well, two customers, our suit is... Yes!! ... you


    As soon as the fat manager saw Wang Mang''s face, his body suddenly trembled, and his face was not good-looking,


    "eh? It seems that we have met each other, "Wang Mang said, looking at the fat and obscene manager in front of him, he thought he was familiar with him.


    " Mr.. Are you the criminal leader of the gold robbery? Wang Mang, who was born first? "


    "Well, it''s me. Are you from our county?" Wang Mang did not hesitate to admit that it was the end of the world anyway. Was he afraid that the police would arrest him?


    "Mr. Wang Mang, do you remember the gold shop where you sold the stolen goods? I''m the manager who collects your gold, "the fat manager said excitedly when he heard Wang Mang''s admission, holding Wang Mang''s hand twice,


    " Oh, it''s you. I remember, we''re really predestined.


    this is also an old acquaintance from a foreign country. Lao Xiang, this suit is cheaper. I''ll take 18 silver coins. "


    Wang Mang took 18 shiny silver coins Put it in the short hand of the fat manager and patted him kindly on the shoulder.


    the fat manager was still quite excited when he heard Wang Mang''s words, and then looked at the 10 silver coins in his hand, and his face collapsed again.


    "Mr. Wang Mang, I didn''t open this shop, and I don''t count what I said."


    "you scum, you sold gold ornaments to work for others Wang Mang was a little depressed, but he didn''t want to leave directly in his clothes. Although no one had beaten him in this gathering place, he still kept a low profile.


    the fat manager was also very depressed. It''s good for him to be able to live in this world, and he was ridiculed by you Smile, I wanted to invite you to dinner or something, but now I forget it,


    but Wang Mang''s words wake up the fat manager coldly. The man in front of him is a real fierce man,


    before the end of the world, he is a wanted criminal full of evil. Now there is no legal restriction. If he wants to do it, what should he do?


    Thinking about the fat manager''s forehead, there were two drops of cold sweat,


    "brother Wang Mang, the boss of this shop, is a second-order power, and also the high-level of the gathering place, called Shishui. If you are not afraid of his revenge, you can wear it away, and you don''t have to pay any money."


    the fat manager shivered and put his silver coin into the pocket of Wang Mang''s suit, his tone was very frank However, if you tell me the background of the store directly, it doesn''t matter whether you give me money or not,


    "Oh, Shishui, I''ve heard that it''s just rubbish,


    Xiaoying, you can take whatever you want and you don''t have to settle the account. Then you can let Shishui come to me directly,


    My name is Wang Mang, and you should know that with his ability Where do I live? "


    as soon as Wang Mang heard that this is the industry of Shishui, his face immediately overflowed with a smile. Tomorrow Yao Ping will be planning his death,


    by then, this will be the industry of his own insect group. Now it''s just taking something from his own family, as for revenge? The fat manager and the shopping guide were a little surprised when they heard Wang Mang''s indifference. You know, Shishui is one of the top leaders in this gathering place.


    there are also more than a dozen powerful talents under his command. His own strength is also the second peak, only one step short of being in the top 40 It''s the strength!


    This kind of background, strength, in front of this young man are not in the eye?

 Chapter 196

    Wang Mang didn''t care what they thought. Originally, if the price was normal, Wang Mang wouldn''t make such a high profile,


    but you are just killing yourself, so taking some clothes or something is a psychological loss fee,


    "husband, this one looks good,"


    "wrap it up,"


    "husband, this pair of pants is also good,"


    "wrap it up."


    "Husband, this bag seems to be the latest model."


    "wrap it up!"


    Wang Mang is directing the fat manager. Liu Ying likes the clothes. If she thinks they are good, she will wrap them up!


    "Let''s go, Xiaoying," Wang Mang took several shopping guides and carried a large number of shopping bags with one hand. With the other hand around Liu Ying''s shoulder, he went out of the store,


    "manager, shall we contact the boss?" A middle-aged woman with the foreman''s identity tag on her chest looked at the fat manager''s face and asked carefully,


    "Hoo! According to the truth, I''ll have a rest first, and you can tell the boss, "


    the fat manager looked at Wang Mang and Liu YingYuan, breathed a sigh of relief, and weakly waved to her,


    the middle-aged foreman, who was instructed, hurried to the front desk with high-heeled shoes" Da, Da, Da ",


    took out a strange shaped communicator and put it on it Press a few numbers, the phone is quickly connected: "hello? Why do you call me now? Don''t you know I''m busy? "


    When the middle-aged foreman heard the voice coming from the opposite side of the communication device, he couldn''t help tensing his body and bending his back naturally. "Sorry, Mr. Shi, it''s really wrong for us to disturb you at this time,


    however, just now a man and a woman took many clothes from our store and didn''t give them a cent, including the one we used as the treasure of the town store Suit, "


    " what!! You fools, didn''t you tell them that this is my stone water industry? " The voice on the other side of the communicator suddenly increased by eight degrees, and the tone was also a little angry.


    the middle-aged foreman heard Shi Shui''s angry words, and quickly explained, "yes, of course, but the other side didn''t listen, and said some hard words,"


    "what did they say?"


    "They say you are... Rubbish! He said you should go to him if you have the ability. He said his name is Wang Mang! "


    "Damn, I''ll see which bastard doesn''t pay attention to me!" With a bang, a beep came from the other side of the communicator


    when the middle-aged foreman put down the phone, he was relieved that his boss was unreasonable and his performance didn''t go up, which was to be punished,


    let alone such a big basket. Fortunately, now the boss''s attention has shifted to the young man named Wang Mang, and I don''t think he will care with others for the time being,


    gathering in Longshi At the other end of the gathering place, in a luxury villa, Shishui angrily threw the communication device on the table,


    "Damn, I''d like to see what the dog named Wang Mang is! In the whole gathering place of Longshi, no one else is qualified except Li Guang who dares to talk to me like this!


    Not to mention the clown who came out of nowhere


    The naked stone water, the ugly face twisted badly, a finger thick scar beside the forehead leaped and leaped,


    the small eyes flashed the cold light of a poisonous snake, and the arm highlighted by the green tendons hit the wall hard!

 Chapter 197

    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Let''s go on and forget about these troubles."


    a plump, naked young girl, whose scallion white fingers gently caressed Shishui''s back, and her tone was full of provocation,


    "go away, don''t you see that I''m bothered?" Shi Shui glanced at the girl and slapped her face without hesitation,


    "ah The young girl covered her cheek and gave a cry of pain. Her beautiful face was bruised and swollen by the slap of the stone water, and it was still bleeding,


    the girl had to pick up the messy clothes on the ground in a hurry, and rolled out of the bedroom with her clothes in her arms. At the moment of closing the door, hatred and malice flashed in her eyes,


    "Xiaoying, look at this arrow How about the three-level green wood arrow? The green wood arrow shaft can absorb the noise emitted, so it is more suitable for sneak attack and use in the forest. "


    Liu Ying looked at a sharp wooden arrow on the light screen of the stone tablet, hesitated for a while, then shook her head," no, husband, do you have that kind of arrow that has a bonus to the power? "


    "Power bonus?" Wang Mang touched the scum on his chin, frowned and looked carefully on the light screen,


    "eh!"


    "I didn''t expect all these arrows to appear now?"


    Wang Mang was pleasantly surprised to see a long red arrow on the light screen, which was full of prismatic barbs, sharp arrows with blood grooves, straight and slender shaft, and flaming arrow feathers,


    all told of its powerful power,


    "Wow, husband, this arrow is so beautiful!"


    Liu Ying looked at the long red and sharp arrow on the light screen. She couldn''t help exclaiming. She was ready to pick it up, and almost fell in love with it all at once!


    "Xiaoying, you really have vision. This kind of arrow is not simple, because when it flies, it will make a sharp and harsh sound, so this kind of arrow has a very nice name, which is called" explosive feather arrow. "


    " well, just looking at the illustrated book, you can see that the arrow is as powerful as its name. "Liu Ying constantly looks at the details of explosive feather arrow on the light screen and concludes The more you look at it, the more you like it, and the more surprised you are.


    "in fact, there is another feature of this arrow, which is exactly the same as Xiaoying''s red scale bow, that is explosion!


    Do you see the barb on its arrow?


    Those barbs will explode from the arrow as soon as they hit the object!


    These hot fragments will be the most ferocious and disgusting to hit into the enemy''s body, and the effect is similar to that of a shot by a shotgun, but the power is much greater. "


    Wang Mang explains to Liu Ying, while looking at the virtual light screen in his hand,


    with the changes brought by the ranking list to the stone tablet, now he is not directly standing under the stone tablet However, when Wang Mang saw the quotation and information of the exploding feather arrow, he was surprised that a third-order exploding feather arrow sold for 10 gold dragon coins!


    Good boy! It''s no wonder that many great powers in previous generations would rather spend huge sums of money to cultivate forgers who can refine weapons than buy weapons from stone tablets.


    in the past, they bought weapons by themselves. When armor was just two or three days after the end of the world, the price of goods was so high.


    in the past, the price of weapons was so high

 Chapter 198

    Now it seems that we really had a good fortune at that time,


    as for the weapons and equipment now, compared with the last and early days, ha ha, at least it has increased dozens of times!


    I hope there will be good luck in the future. If you run into a stone tablet that has not been used, you can find another leak.


    although the price of 10 gold coins can make Wang Mang feel sad, he was not surprised. What surprised him was the introduction materials on the exploding feather arrow:


    exploding feather arrow is powerful and most suitable for aggressive archers Secret place (the secret place has been born)


    other information is nothing. The most important information is "from fire feather secret place" and "the secret place has been born."


    other people may have a look at it, but Wang Mang is staring at it tightly, and his face has some happy changes.


    secret place, you, Xiaoying and AHU People also entered the secret place of blood tomb once,


    that time, they got hundreds of tons of pregnant blood and a hidden factor chain of dragon attribute,


    ah Hu got a factor chain of blood shield, and Xiao Ying also got something, but blood tomb is not really a secret place strictly speaking!


    The so-called secret place is not in another part of the world! It can be very big or very small. The big ones are half the size of Z country, and the small ones are only the size of bedrooms.


    some of them are dangerous, but some of them are not. But what they have in common is that they are in the cracks of time and space, and the resources in the secret are very rich!


    In previous generations, some forces that suddenly developed got a secret place by chance, which caught up with those old forces.


    since the fire plume secret place has unique special items at the stone tablet, and there is a special birth reminder, it means that the secret place is not far from the stone tablet!


    "Xiaoying, buy the explosive feather arrows first, buy 100 for the time being, and then buy thousands of ordinary iron arrows for the rest, which will be enough for you to use for a period of time."


    Wang Mang restrained his mind for a while, and prepared to buy the arrows for Liu Ying first.


    "well, OK, old man, all listen to you," Liu Ying nodded cleverly,


    Wang Mang got Liu Ying After he recognized it, he Click to buy it. 100 explosive feather arrows and 2000 iron arrows cost a total of 1500 gold dragon coins.


    Wang Mang took out his card and slid it gently on the light screen. The original 5000 gold dragon coins on his card shrank to less than 3500 gold Dragon coins.


    Wang Mang was also helpless. He really spent money like water.


    before, he had the blood to exchange gold dragon coins At that time, I was used to being extravagant, and now all the blood of breeding has been put into the insect sac to breed insects,


    without this easy source of income, I have to find a way to make some money in the future,


    with the end of payment, the flat screen turned into a ball of white light and got into the Panlong ring on Wang Mang''s index finger,


    2100 different arrows directly appeared in the stone tablet of Wang Mang In the storage space of Mang''s ring,


    sure enough, the world is changing and the stone tablet is also changing. This means is more and more convenient,


    "by the way, you have to buy two storage rings for you and ah Hu, as well as some unlimited communicators," Wang Mang called out a new light screen again,


    carefully looked for the storage ring and communicators, "it seems that the five thousand gold dragon coins are today It''s going to cost almost, "Wang Mang helplessly looked at the prices of the two items, his eyes full of sadness and sadness,


    [10 cubic meter storage ring] price: 688 gold dragon coins,


    [full range communication ring] price: 888 gold Dragon coins,


    the two items are equally expensive, so it''s reasonable that the storage ring is expensive. After all, the price of storage equipment is never low


    but why is the full range communication ring so expensive? Is it...


    that

 Chapter 199

    The price of this [full range communication ring] is as high as 888 gold dragon coins. You should know that the price of the [last Dharma ring] in the stone tablet is only 360 gold dragon coins.


    What''s the advantage of this ring? How dare you sell it so expensive?


    Wang Mang glanced at the introduction materials of the [full range communication ring] with a puzzled eye. After a while, he suddenly realized that the ring is really expensive. It only has one more function than the last method ring, that is, the only function is worth 500 gold dragon coins:


    [full range communication ring]: the communication range covers the whole world When Wang Mang saw the introduction, his eyes widened, and even the secret place could receive the signal? This function is really powerful!


    It''s absolutely impossible to send and receive signals through a space crack. After all, when the signal passes through a space crack with high energy and high frequency, it will be unstable or even unable to communicate.


    but this full range communication ring can do it! This function of transmitting and receiving signals across time and space has exceeded the peak level of human civilization and technology before,


    this is a unique technology of the last time!


    Although Wang Mang struggled with the high price, he bought three full range communication rings,


    after all, if he and Xiaoying and AHU enter the secret place, they will be sent to all parts of the secret place. To buy a full range communication ring that can communicate in any case is also to be in case,


    "Ding Dong!" When the sound of the payment prompt started, Wang Mang did not stop shopping. Then he bought a magic ring,


    the silver wolf card, which originally had a balance of 3500 Jinlong coins, now has only 480 Jinlong coins consumed,


    because of the price, he chose a storage ring of 3 cubic meters instead of 10 cubic meters The value of a storage ring is also very high. In addition, it is a huge sum of 400 Golden Dragon coins!


    "Ding Dong!" When the payment was completed, three full range communication rings, one end method ring and two storage rings of 3 cubic meters all appeared in Wang Mang''s Panlong ring with guangtuan.


    Wang Mang, holding a silver Wolf Card in his hand, looked at the blue stone tablet with a height of more than 10 meters not far away, and sighed with melancholy. Once he returned to the pre liberation period, there were only 82 gold dragon coins left in the card. How can he survive?


    It seems that we have to sell something. The last time we dug about 1500 jasmine flowers, which is worth 700 gold dragon coins,


    and the second-order monster''s demon elixir and fur claws that Wang Mang collected after fighting with the giant snake, are estimated to be worth more than 1000 gold dragon coins,


    and the third-order monster''s corpse demon elixir, which Wang Mang will not sell in the gathering place After all, the recycling price of these stone tablets is very low.


    sell them to other people in the gathering place, and no one can afford to buy them, so forget it.


    while Wang Mang was worried about money, Yao Ping, wearing a dark red robe and looking worried, came to him,


    "brother mang! Sister in law When Yao Ping saw Wang Mang and Liu Ying sitting on the edge of the flower bed, he called from a distance and trotted over,


    "husband, ah Ping is coming," Liu Ying looked at Yao Ping trotting over, reached out and pushed Wang Mang, who was still frowning and worried,


    after Yao Ping ran over, he said in a hurry: "brother Mang, our newspaper will open soon, you have to go and get a name for the newspaper!"

 Chapter 200

    "Oh, yes, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Let''s go back to the news agency and have a look at it now."


    Wang Mang, who came back to mind, also patted his head. By the way, when the newspaper opened in the afternoon, he forgot all about it.


    Wang Mang took Liu Ying''s little hand, followed Yao Ping and rushed to the newspaper office.


    the three were all powerful people with abundant physical strength and speed, in less than three minutes, When he arrived at the door of the newspaper office, which had been decorated and was only about to hang a plaque,


    "brother Mang, you can still come to the inscription of the newspaper office," Yao Ping handed over a rather thick brush from the clerk''s hand, and at the same time, he handed over an inkstone full of fine gold and ink.


    the reason why Wang Mang agreed to Yao Ping''s request for inscription was that he was confident in his own calligraphy,


    >


    when he was 7 or 8 years old, he began to copy Zhang Menglong''s stele. After 8 or 9 years of practice, his handwriting was not famous, but it could be regarded as vigorous and powerful.


    Wang Mang took over the brush and thought for a while. Then he wrote four big characters on the paved rice paper: "the end of the world daily"


    the name had no other meaning, the most important one was Wang Mang I hope that the end of the world daily will really appear in every city in the end of the world,


    also represents the opening of a new era of newspaper industry,


    the onlookers cheered when they saw Wang Mang''s vigorous and powerful calligraphy. Yao Ping even told the plaque carvers to be careful with the rice paper with "end of the law daily" on it.


    after finishing the inscription, Wang Mang looked at it carefully There are a lot of people in a newspaper with small space,


    there are young girls with smiling faces and young men in old suits,


    most of them are in a hurry to sort out the documents on their desks. Only when Wang Mang and his party pass by, will they stand up and say hello to Wang Mang and his three people,


    "Ping, you have a good suit," Wang Mang said This picture shows everyone working hard and patting Yao Ping on the shoulder with admiration,


    "brother Mang, these are the ordinary people who are responsible for sorting out the most basic information, and we are also directly recruiting them.


    brother Mang, the young girls and boys you just saw graduated from famous schools. Now I only need to give them two golden dragon coins a month, and they will be satisfied Work, Wang Mang agreed. This end of the world is not like the era of civilization. You still value your education or something.


    without a skill to eat, you will be worthless. After all, the resources left in this end of the world are becoming more and more scarce. You have no value. How can you get the resources?


    The salary of these two golden dragon coins is already very generous for these ordinary people. A worker who works hard all day on the construction site is paid only one golden dragon coin plus 50 silver coins per month.


    if they work hard, a lot of people are waiting to replace them.


    "brother Mang, we should classify the information in the backyard, and we should use the newspaper printing machine It''s also in the backyard. "


    Yao Ping pointed to the back door where people are constantly coming in and out. He could still see a group of older middle-aged people sitting in the backyard, who are rapidly and methodically revising and classifying information.


    " these people all have copywriting experience, some of them are original newspaper staff, and they still have some value. I''ll give each one to them Liu Ying curiously looked at several clean machines in the backyard and asked Yao Ping, "ah Ping, these machines are for printing newspapers."


    "well, sister-in-law, yes, these are offset printing machines. They can print dozens of meters of newspapers in one second with fast printing speed.


    I started these machines from the warehouse of the gathering place These worthless machines, such as those from KULI, were half bought and half given away, and only cost less than five golden dragon coins. "


    looking at the machines, Yao Ping replied with a satisfied smile that he was obviously very satisfied with the purchase price of the machines,

 Chapter 201

    "Ah Ping, you can have more snacks about this newspaper. You can send me a message about the action tomorrow morning."


    Wang Mang took out a dark ring from the Panlong ring, touched one of his hand''s Mo FA ring, and handed it to Yao Ping.


    "this ring has been bound with my mo FA ring. We can get in touch at any time, and we can get back to you later If I left Longshi, our communication would be more convenient. "


    Yao Ping took the ring and put it on his hand." brother Mang, tomorrow''s action is up to me. "Yao Ping''s eyes flashed a strong hatred,


    Shishui, tomorrow is your death!


    "Well, I''ll go with your sister-in-law first," Wang Mang waved to Yao Ping not to send him away,


    "Xiaoying, you also put on the storage ring and the full range communication ring, and I''ll give you all your arrows."


    Wang mang sat on a bamboo chair in the middle of the yard, and his mind moved. 1500 iron arrows and explosive feather arrows fell on the side of the yard like rain On the bluestone floor,


    "hee hee, husband, this storage ring is really interesting."


    Liu Ying, with a smile on her face, lively received the feather arrow on the ground into the storage ring, and then released it again. She went back and forth several times in this way, but still enjoyed it.


    "brother Mang, I''m back."


    a familiar voice sounded from the door, soaked in blood Wang Hu, pale and limping in,


    "ah Hu, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Mang saw Wang Hu''s miserable appearance and hurried forward to give Wang Hu a cup of green cream.


    Wang Hu was also very kind. He grabbed the glass and grunted his mouth. After drinking the essence of life, Wang Hu''s face was better.


    sat on the ground and gasped. "Mang brother, sister-in-law, I didn''t go hunting in the morning. This is a cow demon at the top of the second level,


    I was thinking about whether I could kill this monster and promote it to the second level,


    but I didn''t expect that the monster''s strength was too strong, and it was able to launch attribute attack,


    I was caught off guard, and was hit by its attribute attack. It was good that I had the protection of bone tiger armor, but fortunately the injury was not very serious. "


    Wang Hu was quite helpless With a sigh, who could have thought that the monster at the top of the second level could launch attribute attacks that can only be used by the monster at the top of the third level? It''s really not worth the loss.


    Wang Mang was relieved to see that Wang Hu was OK. Instead, he laughed twice and said:


    "ah Hu, what can launch attribute attacks at the top of the second level is not nothing, but only a few,


    some of his head Leading level monsters and a small number of King beasts can launch weak attribute attacks, but you are too unlucky to encounter them. "


    " however, ah Hu, you don''t have the ability to blow arrows. With the power of blowing arrows, it won''t be very difficult to kill the Bull Demon at the top of the second level. "


    Wang Mang was a little strange. The red ink blowing arrows he gave to ah Hu were first-class "Brother Mang, I know the power of red ink blowing arrow is strong, but I still want to kill monsters with my own power, which will greatly improve my own strength," Wang Hujian answered with a clench of his fist, It''s still his own strength that is the most reliable.


    by the way, don''t forget that you are the most important part of a ping''s action tomorrow morning, "Wang Mang reminded by patting Wang Hu on the shoulde

 Chapter 202

    In the early morning of the next day, the sky was still dark, dark clouds were squeezing the sky,


    the rolling black clouds flashed a dazzling thunder light from time to time, accompanied by rumbling sound, and bursts of dense light rain were also scattered in every corner of Longshi with the rolling of dark clouds,


    "today, it''s a rainy day," Wang Mang stood on the bedside with his back hand, looking at the room "Hello, brother Mang, Shishui has arrived at the construction site, so we can start our action," Yao Ping''s familiar voice came from the dark ring on his finger,


    "well, I know, let''s officially start the action."


    Wang Mang opened the door and took a deep breath A mouthful of fresh air in rainy days, with a ink dragon gun in hand, slowly walked into the rain,


    at this time, the widest south city wall in the gathering place did not stop the progress of the project because of the rain,


    "all his mother gave me a quick way, today Shi always came to inspect, you should be smart, don''t make trouble for me clumsily, do you hear me £¿¡±


    A strong, fleshy supervisor with a thick whip in his hand said, "pa!" "Dazhu, what''s the matter with you today? You''re always absent-minded," said Wang Dazhu, a middle-aged man who was not tall but very strong. Looking at Wang Dazhu with a frown, he couldn''t help asking, "it''s OK, Mr. Shi is coming to inspect. He''s a little nervous." Wang Dazhu was stunned at first. After hearing clearly, he secretly breathed a sigh of nonsense After two sentences,


    "it''s not like you."


    the short man laughed twice. Seeing that Wang Dazhu was still looking sad, he couldn''t help comforting him:


    "Hi! I thought something happened to you. It''s not the first time Mr. Shi has come to inspect us.


    besides, those bosses who work hard like us will not pay attention to us, as long as they pretend to be us when they come. "


    " yes, Mr. Shi will not pay attention to us little people, "Wang Dazhu seemed to reply, but also said to himself "Dazhu, hand me the bluestone board the size of the box," the short man squatted on the scaffold and pointed to the disorderly stacking of bluestone boards on the ground,


    "OK," just as Wang Dazhu was going to hand it over, the supervisor''s unique male voice called out again, "be careful, Mr. stone is coming £¡¡±


    On the periphery of the construction site, three all black high-end cars parked steadily in the open space at the entrance of the construction site, and the black Bentley surrounded by two cars in the middle was particularly conspicuous,


    "touch!" The doors of the front and rear cars rang out one by one, and seven or eight people in black suits, dark glasses and cold faces came down.


    they all quickly and consciously divided into two rows and stood at Bentley''s door. They also opened a large and strong black umbrella in their hands, and lined up close to Bentley''s door, as if waiting for some noble,


    the door opened slowly, and the most beautiful The first one who came down was a beautiful and elegant woman in a high fork cheongsam,


    she walked down from Bentley car with a noble lotus step, lying on the mud full of wet rain with a flattering smile,


    a strong right leg stepped on her back mercilessly,


    a stone water with ugly face and ferocious scar on her forehead, wearing a pair of shoes Wearing high-end casual clothes, he walked down from the car like a proud lion,

 Chapter 203

    The broad black umbrellas are densely laid together, moving with the movement of the stone water, blocking the light rain in the sky for him,


    "ah Ping, you enemy can really enjoy it. Mang Ge is one step higher than him, and he is not so luxurious."


    Wang Hu crouches in a high grass, biting the bitter grass stem in his mouth, looking at the amazing performance not far away Yao Ping, wearing a simple waterproof cloth, looked at the stone water in the distance and clenched his teeth. His blood red eyes became more red,


    "the dog thief, relying on his second-class peak strength, did whatever he wanted in the gathering place. He killed my Xiaojuan, and I want him to pay for his blood!"


    Wang Hu spat out the grass stem, glanced at Yao Ping, and gave a cold warning:


    "ah Ping, I want to remind you that revenge is revenge, don''t use us as a gun, brother mang is broad-minded, you have the ability, don''t worry about you, don''t forget Ben!"


    Brother mang can''t say some words directly, but he has to remind him,


    although his life is controlled by brother Mang, his heart can''t be controlled. Who knows if he will be eroded by his rights and interests and forget the person who gave him everything at the beginning,


    Yao Ping calmed down, but still spoke firmly: "brother Hu, I know you Yao Ping is still a man. There''s no time for me to go back on my promise. "


    "I hope so," Wang Hu answered without salt. In his mind, except brother Mang and his sister-in-law are trustworthy, no one can easily believe them.


    looking at the hot work scene on the construction site, the stone water in casual clothes eases his tense face a little.


    only yesterday did he know that there was a little loser who wanted to take the job On behalf of their own high-level status, a just become a power of garbage, what qualifications to replace themselves?


    The key is that the girl friend of the little bastard was killed by himself. These fart people are really troublesome,


    Shishui shakes his head in disgust, and thinks of Wang Mang, who didn''t give money at noon yesterday, and another little bastard who didn''t know how to die,


    have you been too kind recently, so that these damned fart people forget how powerful you are!


    The supervisor, bent down, followed Shishui half a step behind him. Seeing that Shishui''s face was a little bit slow, he said a piece of good news in a hurry:


    "Mr. Shi, our south wall project is coming to an end, and it will be completed in two weeks."


    Shishui made a sound of kindness from his nose and looked around the project before he opened his mouth He said:


    "well, the progress of the project is good. Next week, it seems that the houses in Beicheng district will have to be rebuilt. The Lord of the project has given it to me. When you are finished, you can go to Beicheng district to build houses."


    naturally, the supervisor has no reason to refuse. He immediately patted his chest and promised to come down,


    "OK, go back, this damned weather has caused me a lot of shoes It''s all dirty, "Shi Shui looked at the stains on the vamp, and scolded him twice,


    " general manager Shi! Mr. Shi! Do you remember me


    When Wang Dazhu saw that Shishui wanted to leave, his two thoughts collided with each other fiercely,


    in the end, maybe he was a little impatient, and no longer hesitated, he just left the bluestone board in his hand, trotted and yelled,


    "wait, who are you, dare to get close to us, general manager Shi!"


    The bodyguards in black beside Shishui all took out a pair of shining sharp knives and looked at Wang Dazhu warily,

 Chapter 204

    "Mr. Shi, Mr. Shi, I have a secret to tell you!" Facing the threat of dagger, Wang Dazhu knelt on the wet and rotten mud floor without backbone,


    "en? secret? Tell me, if I''m not satisfied with your secret, I''ll hang you Shi Shuishui looks at Wang Dazhu kneeling on the ground with a banter, and the scars on his forehead shake twice,


    "Mr. Shi, the secret I said is related to Yao Ping, Yao Ping..."


    Wang Dazhu kneeling on the mud respectfully tells everything Yao Ping said when he threatened him, including inducement, planned assassination, and so on, and the details are not missing,


    for Wang Dazhu Zhu, Yao Ping is to become a power, so what, just become a power, he can deal with the second peak, in Longshi has many under Shi Zong?


    As for the five or six Golden Dragon coins he gave himself, he could swallow them. If he could delay Mr. Shi for another ten minutes, no matter which party succeeded, he would not suffer a loss.


    Shi Shui listened to Wang Dazhu''s words, and his face became more and more livid. The little bastard who should be hanged still wanted to assassinate himself! today! Today I want that bastard to die!


    Not far away, Wang Hu took off the red ink arrow he was carrying, looked at the stone water surrounded by the crowd with cold eyes, and slowly said: "it''s time to do it, brother mang should be almost there."


    Yao Ping nodded slowly, his blood red eyes flashing with the pleasure of revenge,


    he took the red ink arrow from Wang Hu''s hand, and the mouth of the tube aimed at the neck of the stone water Take a breath and spit out at the mouth of the tube!


    "Hum!" A burst of subwoofer wave, which can''t be felt by human beings, is accompanied by a sharp arrow with a length of more than ten centimeters and flying at a high speed, which shoots directly at the head and neck of the stone water like lightning,


    "pa! "Poof A small sound sounded in Shishui''s ear. He was puzzled. What was the sound? It''s like the popping sound of a weapon piercing the skin,


    "hah - hah -" Shishui wants to ask, but he finds that he can''t pronounce any syllable. There seems to be a hole in his neck, and he leaks all he wants to say.


    Shishui reaches out and wipes his left neck, feeling a little wet. When he looks at it, the center of his hand is empty A layer of red and black blood, was he really assassinated?


    With the sound of this idea, Shishui''s body also quickly collapsed, as if he had been drained of all his strength, even the most proud power before, he could not use it!


    "Mr. Shi! Mr. Shi! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Brother water! Water brother! Brother Shui has been attacked. There are attackers! "


    The bodyguard in black beside him looked at the stone water, which was weak and fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe it.


    his boss, his leader, one of the most powerful people in the whole dragon market, died in front of him and others like this?!


    Wang Dazhu at this time in the heart of surprise, do not need these bodyguards less, that Yao Ping really do? How could he, a newly awakened psionic, kill the long-standing stone water?


    "He is a spy. If you catch him, he must know where the assassin is!" Many supervisors and bodyguards who have the power all focus on Wang Dazhu,


    General Manager Shi is dead, but the loyal righteousness is still there. If they can''t find the assassin, they can only kill the person who is close to the assassin,


    anyway, they can divide up the assets of Shishui smoothly only with a reasonable reason!

 Chapter 205

    When Wang Dazhu saw Shi Shui lying in the muddy water with his eyes closed, his body trembled like chaff:


    "you guys, the death of general Shi really has nothing to do with me. It was Yao Ping who did it, and I was also bewitched by him."


    "you dog! As you said just now, Yao Ping asked you to delay your time. You should die just like him. "


    the most powerful black bodyguard in the leader took off his sunglasses and kicked Wang Dazhu''s begging face,


    " kill you first, it''s an account to the brothers of the water dragon club. When you catch Yao Ping, you''ll die as well! "


    The rest of the fierce faced bodyguards all agreed that Wang Dazhu was going to die and Yao Ping was going to die. How could it be reasonable to carve up Shi''s total assets if he didn''t die?


    Wang Dazhu knelt on the wet cement board, cried and kowtowed for mercy, and quickly put the flannel bag with 5 or 6 Golden Dragon coins in his arms on the ground in front of him:


    "please, Please, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the money.. Please don''t kill me! "


    "Well, I''ll take the money. As for your life, it''s not enough!"


    The strong bodyguard picked up the flannelette bag on the ground, looked at the shining golden dragon coins in it, and showed a grim smile on his face covered with flesh.


    with a short knife in his hand, he suddenly stabbed Wang Dazhu''s chest,


    "let''s go!" The strong bodyguard threw away the blood from his knife and kicked away Wang Dazhu, who had bulging eyes and spitting blood at his mouth.


    "ah Ping, your wish is satisfied now," Wang Hu looked at Yao Ping, who was choking in a low voice beside him, took out his cigarette and lit it slowly.


    Yao Ping wiped away the tears in his eyes with his sleeve and showed a happy smile Juan, the spirit of heaven, will be very happy to see her. "


    " don''t express your feelings, and report to the society as soon as possible. We still have a lot of things to do, and we don''t know what is the situation of brother mang now. "


    Wang Hu, holding a cigarette in his mouth, picked up the red ink arrow on the earth slope, stood up and looked at the Shishui villa in the direction of the city center,


    " I don''t want to talk with you, I don''t want to talk with you I just want to know where I put my money and treasure in Shishui! "


    Wang Mang was sitting on a chair in the middle of the villa hall,


    in his hand, the ink dragon gun with a small arm and thick was pestled to the ground. Suddenly, the smooth tiles were pestled out of a shallow pit, and even the tiles beside the pit were covered with broken spider patterns,


    "you can''t expect us to sell brother Shui. When brother Shui comes back, you will die."


    one leg The twisted and bloodstained first-order psionic looked at Wang Mang stubbornly and angrily,


    Wang Mang looked at the twisted and bloodstained first-order psionic and looked at the other kneeling people beside him with a smile on his face,


    "don''t you say it? Good! Originally, I wanted to let you go, but it seems that I have to let you have a taste of the real pain, "


    " pa! " With a clear and melodious ring of fingers,


    the original thick ink dragon gun suddenly changed into the size of an embroidery needle, and a dark and lonely fire suddenly leaped from Wang Mang''s palm,


    the mini ink dragon gun, like a flexible bird, flew into the dark flame,


    after being burned by the flame for a few minutes, the ink dragon gun, like a small lightning, instantly passed through and knelt on the ground The bodies of more than ten people in the hall are back to Wang Mang''s palm in a flash, and they are back to their original shape

 Chapter 206

    "My head hurts! How painful it is


    A kneeling little brother in black touched his intact body. When he was curious, a sharp pain suddenly attacked his brain,


    the pain was so abrupt and fierce, just like a vicious woman holding a hot needle that can pierce into her weak soul,


    the other ten kneeling All of them held their heads and wailed in turn, their faces full of extreme pain, where there was the original half stubborn,


    Wang Mang snorted coldly and looked coldly at more than ten little brothers in black who were holding their heads and wailing in pain,


    the attribute attack he got after he was promoted to the third level was this dark and lonely strange fire,


    as long as he didn''t repair it If you have refined the secret skill of defending soul attack, you can''t resist Wang Mang''s special attack of burning soul!


    Wang Mang quietly looked at them and wailed for five or six minutes, then he snapped his fingers and stopped attacking their souls.


    "how about now, does anyone want to be clear?"


    Wang Mang looked at the people who were kneeling on the ground, pale and sweating, and their voice was still very cold,


    "I..." one of them was a young man with white lips I couldn''t help raising my hand, but I was glared at by the most stubborn psionic, shivered and put down the hand that was about to be raised,


    "OK! Good! Very good


    Wang Mang stood up, clapped his hands, and looked at the five or six people who could still keep awake without being tortured by pain,


    "you are all very good. Shishui raised you loyal dogs, and he is worthy of pride,


    but I don''t plan to continue playing with you. Go to die. Anyway, the villa is so big that I can always find it when I dig three feet The place where he hid his treasure was "


    Wang Mang waved his more than 500 Jin ink dragon gun in his hand. With the powerful whirring sound, the head of the gun really turned to the most stubborn man with the power of" Shua "and shook his hand out.


    the ink dragon gun thrown out like a shell" pa la! " He hit the man''s body with a thump, and then came out with a thump.


    with huge kinetic energy, he crashed into the hard ground like a heavy truck running fast.


    he smashed the ground straight into a half meter sized hollow hole.


    the man who was hit in the chest by the front had no hard ribs As for his flesh, heart and lung, they have already become flying scraps of meat,


    only those unbelievable but lax eyes still exist, which shows that his life has come to an end in an instant,


    the rest of the people see that their usual captain is killed in an instant, and the blood is flying away The meat, the fuzzy chest, and the half meter sized hole were all deeply reflected in their eyes,


    they were so scared that they could not help shaking for two times,


    "why, are you afraid?"


    With a kind smile, Wang Mang pulled out the ink dragon gun in the man''s chest, shook the blood and meat residue on the gun, and walked slowly to another shivering man,


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The shivering psionic could no longer bear the threat of death, so he bit his teeth and stood up with courage.


    the pattern in the palm of his right hand suddenly flashed, and his body expanded from 1.7 meters to more than 3 meters.


    his whole body muscles swelled, and his fist looked like a huge stone pier, facing Wang Mang''s "weak and small."


    hit the body of the

 Chapter 207

    Wang Mang laughed at his fist, clubbed his ink dragon gun on the ground, stood up straight,


    raised his left hand and turned it into a "bang", and steadily caught the fist which was bigger than half of his body,


    "how is this possible?"


    Looking at Wang Mang who catches his attack with one hand, his eyes are full of wonder,


    is this guy a monster? His powers are of the body strengthening type, especially in the aspect of strength. Even those second-order high-level powers dare not take their full punch easily,


    but the man in front of him catches them with one hand?


    Wang Mang gently put down his palm and shook his finger at the giant, who was three meters tall. He said: "fist, it''s not like you fight like this!"


    With that, Wang Mang''s body suddenly broke up, just like a strong bow ready to go,


    his strong hind legs slightly raised, twisting the strong wolf waist,


    the muscles of his left arm were even more broken, just like pieces of hard iron, receiving all the power from his feet through his whole body,


    "this is the real fist!"


    Wang Mang laughed at the giant''s psionic power, and his hard left fist, with a violent and harsh air tearing sound, instantly hit the giant''s stone mound sized fist,


    "bang!" Like the loud gunfire of a shell hitting the target,


    Wang Mang''s powerful fist hit him like a stone hitting an egg,


    the giant''s seemingly powerful fist was cracked by Wang Mang''s attack, and half of his forearm was bent and deformed by the powerful force,


    and the power of the transformed giant Wang Mang shrugged helplessly, "see, don''t try to resist, be obedient, and won''t bear so much pain."


    kneeling, lying, coma, whether conscious or unconscious, their psychological defense and endurance Wang Mang is breaking through in an extremely violent way,


    disobedient, right? It doesn''t matter. Go to die. There are always people who are more obedient than you. If you don''t want to, then you should die with pain. If you want to, you don''t have to bear the pain of burning your soul,


    "I know! I know where the dog thief''s treasure is in Shishui. I''ll take you to "


    an ordinary man, who looks only 21 or 22 years old, shakes his white lips and wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. He stands up tremblingly and says to Wang Mang carefully,


    " uncle, I know, I''ll take you too "


    " listen to me, that dog thief in Shishui There are two treasure sites, I know that "


    after Wang Mang''s threats and means, all of his followers who were still loyal to Shishui stood up, spurned their former masters, and cried out all they knew,


    " come on, tie them up with chains, especially those with powers, or let them go If you break free, you''ll lose your points this time. "


    Wang Mang waved to more than a dozen insect group powers hidden outside the villa,


    " brother Mang, you can rest assured to give it to us. We all have five points for this task, and we are not careless. "


    a first-order peak, some shy insect group powers, quick to hear He ran in from outside the villa, patted his chest, and assured,


    he said

 Chapter 208

    Wang Mang nodded to him kindly, patted the shy first-order insect group psionic, and said to all the insect group psionic with a smile:


    "this is also your first mission. I will take you to be familiar with the task process and earn some points. In the future, I will earn points through my own efforts."


    More than a dozen powers with black chains in their hands all looked at Wang Mang excitedly, patted his chest one after another and agreed, "well, brother Mang, don''t worry, we will take care of this rubbish, so you can go to action at ease."


    the shy first-order power leader looked at all the black bodyguards paralyzed on the ground, showing a trace of cruelty With a firm smile,


    "well, you tie them up, find someone who knows the way, and take me to Shishui''s treasure house,"


    Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently. For him, these Shishui''s men are of no use to him,


    now that someone knows the location of the treasure house, their value is close to nothing If you have any idea not to kill the prisoners,


    "let''s do as you like these people"


    Wang Mang glanced around the nervous or frightened faces of the prisoners, reached out his hand and waved to the extremely ugly Shishui man who knew the two treasure spots of Shishui.


    the ugly man was overjoyed when he saw Wang Mang waving to him,


    he had trembled before He jumped up like a spring,


    trotted to Wang Mang''s side, bent over and said with a flattering smile, "uncle, you just look at me. I know every place where the stone water treasure is hidden clearly."


    "Oh?" Wang Mang raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "are you a confidant of Shishui? How else could it be so clear? "


    The ugly man saw Wang Mang''s strange look in his eyes, and he broke into a cold sweat at the back.


    he quickly explained: "brother, brother, you misunderstood me. Although I work under Shishui, I am absolutely not loyal to him!"


    "I... i... my wife is sleeping by him! Only then did he know some treasure points and things that other people didn''t know. "


    the ugly man covered his face with his hand and pretended to wipe two tears that didn''t exist.


    Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing twice," you have some meaning. It''s estimated that after your wife was occupied by the stone water, you''ll push the boat along the water and concentrate on being the stone water''s master "Running dog?"


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and speculated, "or did you send your wife to Shishui''s bed, so that you can get the status of a confidant in Shishui''s palm?"


    When the ugly man heard Wang Mang''s conjecture, Han Mao stood up in fright,


    Wang Mang was right. He really relied on his wife to win the trust of Shishui. As his trusted man,


    even the location of the second treasure house, which is related to the foundation of Shishui''s life, was once told by his wife when she was drunk in Shishui


    "I don''t want to know anything about you, so I''ll lead the way quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    Wang Mang, seeing that he was still a little stunned, slapped him on the head and said angrily, time is running out, are you still in a daze?


    After the ugly man was slapped, he didn''t get tangled,


    anyway, nothing was bigger than the old man in front of him. I didn''t see that the trusted leader of Shishui was stabbed by the murderer in front of him,


    he didn''t know

 Chapter 209

    "OK, sir, Shishui''s first treasure house is in the compartment of a bedroom on the second floor of the villa,


    usually, it is blocked by the bookcase, so this is also the first place for Shishui to cover the treasure house,


    but there are only some gold dragon coins and some low-level weapons, equipment, and other really good things hidden in the second treasure house,


    Wang Mang is a little impatient He said: "you are responsible for leading the way. How can you talk so much nonsense?"


    who doesn''t know the truth of cunning rabbits? What''s more, you will know what''s in the treasure house when you arrive!


    While Wang Mang was looking for the treasure house, the newspaper office in the center of the city was running like a huge machine.


    Yao Ping and Wang Hu, who came back to the newspaper office, gathered people in the backyard of the newspaper office one after another.


    they were almost there. Yao Ping looked at the insect group and most of the members of the newspaper office in front of him and quickly gave all the instructions:


    "Zhang Rui, you are responsible for writing the manuscript immediately. Our title is the death of Shishui! The font should be big and eye-catching,


    and Qian Dan, you are responsible for publishing some previously collected anecdotes, strange people and strange ambitions, as well as the weaknesses of some low-level monsters near the gathering place in our newspaper,


    whether our first newspaper can make a big impact on the market or not depends on you. "


    Yao Ping points two questions in front of us With literary temperament, his uncle, aged 356, gave orders to them,


    the two men were also straightforward. After getting the orders, they sat on their respective tables in the backyard, picked up a pen and wrote the published manuscripts,


    Yao Ping turned his head and looked at several men whose clothes were stained with oil and looked like workers, and said:


    "your task is to add oil to me Printing newspapers, today I want all the people in the gathering place to see our doomsday daily


    Four or five men didn''t dare to neglect. They started the machine in a hurry and printed the second and third pages that had already been written.


    "and you, after the newspapers are printed, immediately rush to the gathering place to sell newspapers. This time, with such a big news, the sales volume of our newspapers will definitely make a good start!"


    "If the newspaper sales are good, excellent people will be rewarded with a golden dragon coin!"


    When the rest of them heard Yao Ping''s words, they all acted excitedly. A piece of Golden Dragon coin is their salary for more than half a month.


    even if they are not for the newspaper, for this piece of Golden Dragon coin, they must try their best to make the newspaper''s sales even higher this time.


    everyone is impressed by the power of Golden Dragon coin However, they all have one thing in common, that is, their eyes are consciously or unconsciously staring at the newspaper printing machine,


    the headline newspaper of the death of Shishui occupies the golden position of the first page of the newspaper,


    the four big words "death of Shishui" are particularly eye-catching. With Yao Ping''s permission, the first page is officially printed and distributed,


    the performance of this campaign is determined by the sales volume of the newspaper. The more you sell, the more commission you get.


    moreover, the best one can get a golden dragon coin reward. How can they not be moved? Not excited?


    In the other corner of the backyard, Wang Hu was sitting on a stool and talking to the seven or eight psionic people with patterns in their palms in front of him.


    after listening to Wang Hu''s words, one of the psionic people felt his head and said, "brother tiger, we only have six or seven people now. Is this too risky?"

 Chapter 210

    Wang Hu glared at him and said:


    "you tiger brother, I''m so strong, I''m afraid I can''t make it?


    There must be most of the powers in brother mang. Let''s take advantage of their weak defense and occupy their industry. There is no great danger. "


    the originally puzzled powers suddenly nodded, and then asked with some worry:


    " by the way, brother tiger, those original powers in Shishui have gone to brother Mang, will brother mang have any Dangerous, "Wang Hu said with a meaningful smile," dangerous? With the rubbish under those stone sailors, haven''t you paid attention to the ranking list? "


    Hearing Wang Hu''s words, one of the smart young men immediately let out a cry, and his face was full of disbelief:


    "is brother mang the seventh Wang Mang in the list? I always thought it was a double name. "


    Wang Hu took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth, and said with a smile:


    " it can be fake. Brother Mang''s strength is that ten stones and water add up to no match.


    you don''t know brother Mang''s real strength, which can easily kill high-level enemies. "


    sitting around Liuqi Hearing Wang Hu''s words, all the powers were surprised to grow up and whispered to each other:


    "dear, brother Mang''s strength is so strong, but he is the seventh in the world!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? Let''s see which of the two nephews of the dragon city leader has entered the top 50 of the list?"


    "Hey, you''re so superficial. You don''t see the real strength of brother mang.


    look at the top ten rank in the ranking, which one is the same as brother Mang in the third rank!


    No! What does this mean? It means that our brother mang is a little lower than them, but his combat power is almost the same as theirs.


    when we brother mang is on his way up? Isn''t it necessary to move forward? "


    When six or seven powers heard this remark, their breath was much heavier,


    Yes, brother Mang''s rank is only three, and he is already the seventh in the world!


    The number one in the world is just a little higher than brother Mang''s rank. Brother Mang''s fighting power will never be input to him at the same rank.


    that is to say, after brother Mang''s rank soars, the group of elders who are the first to join the insect group will surely follow brother mang further and even appear in the ranking list!


    After smoking his cigarette, Wang Hu lost his cigarette end, spit out a mouthful of clear smoke and said:


    "OK, OK, don''t mutter. Let''s go to occupy various industries of Shishui. You can count on these industries for your wages in the future."


    Wang Hu took out his snow tusk knife from the storage ring and took seven or eight powers to occupy and punish the remnants of Shishui''s death After being cut, the newspapers are fresh and fragrant with ink,


    they are stuffed into their satchels by a group of newspaper members, and then they rush out of the backyard and run to the streets of the gathering place,


    "selling newspapers, selling newspapers, doomsday daily, the mystery of the death of the high-rise stone water in the gathering place!"


    "Sell newspapers, sell newspapers! The weakness of diexiang deer, division, big analysis


    "Doomsday daily, Shi Shui patrol site was assassinated and killed!"


    "Doomsday daily, decrypt eight secrets you don''t know about monsters!"


    Many members of the newspaper office, holding the first newspaper of the end of the world, are calling out to the passers-by coming and going on the street!


    One of them, a slender young man in a brocade robe, was sitting in a teahouse drinking tea. He heard the cries of the newspaper members on the street and waved to him.


    the brocade robe young man made a stool for the newspaper seller. He looked at the direction of the newspaper with deep meaning, poured a cup of tea for him with a kind smile, and said, "brother, how do you sell your newspapers Ah, "


    "

 Chapter 211

    Seeing that the young man in the brocade robe was so polite, he poured tea for himself. He quickly took out a newspaper with the smell of ink from his satchel, handed it to his desk and said:


    "brother, you''re so polite. Even if I gave you this newspaper, I would have sold it for a silver coin. Who made you like me?"


    he drank a cool cup of tea with a smile The young man in the brocade robe, seeing that the newspaper seller had gone far away, sat on the tea stand and read the newly published doomsday daily with great interest. He took a sip of tea and looked at the huge four character headline of "death of stone water" on the first page of the newspaper, but he was not surprised,


    and so on After watching the whole story of Shishui''s assassination, there was a trace of appreciation on his face,


    "Yao Ping''s method is not simple. Two days ago, the high-level meeting said that he was going to replace Shishui.


    I thought that he boasted Haikou, but I didn''t expect that Shishui, the second peak, was really dead,


    it seemed that Yao Ping was just a young man Where does the first level psionic have the ability to kill the stone water? "


    Sitting opposite the tea table, a gloomy and silent young man heard Li Guang murmur to himself, but he said:


    "brother Guang, I have investigated Yao Ping''s background before,


    in the past two months, he was just an ordinary man, and had a girlfriend named Zhang Juan, who was very beautiful,


    but he was taken by the stone water After playing with it for a few days, when it was transported back, it was already a corpse.


    Yao Ping and Shishui probably had a deep hatred because of this matter, but since last week, Yao Ping seems to have changed his personality,


    he not only became a power, but also seems to have been supported by a force, I simply estimate After a while, the gifts he gave to other senior executives were as high as 12000 gold dragon coins. "


    after hearing this gloomy man''s words, Li Guang''s face didn''t change at all, but his smile was more brilliant:


    " how about that? The old dog in Shishui was disobedient originally, but now he was killed. Isn''t that what we want?


    What''s more, there are more than a dozen forces, big and small, in the gathering area. Am I afraid that there will be more forces behind Yao Ping? "


    The gloomy man frowned and didn''t say a word. It''s true that Shishui relied on his second-order peak strength to win over many of his subordinates,


    his power expanded greatly, and there was a faint sign that he was competing with the city leader. Even if he died, there was no threat,


    but the gloomy man was still a little worried and said:


    "brother Guang, brother Yong, he went to chase and kill him last time Li Shu has been missing,


    now there is only brother Guang in our city. What if the force behind Yao Ping wants to usurp the throne? "


    When Li Guang heard the speech, his smile was also restrained. "Indeed, since a yong went to kill Li Shu last week, there has been no news. It''s like the world has evaporated,


    however, with a Yong''s strength, as long as he doesn''t meet those deadly monsters, there should be no danger. As for the forces behind Yao Ping, it''s impossible to usurp the position of the city leader Yes,


    in my opinion, Yao Ping''s actions in recent days are basically dominated by his own ideas, and the forces behind him rarely intervene,


    but there is no denying that the forces are absolutely strong! Even I''m not sure that they can kill Shishui in a short time, which is a bit incredible

 Chapter 212

    "Brother Guang, do you want them to investigate the influence behind Yao Ping?"


    Li Guang shook his head: "that''s OK. Since they are going to push Yao Ping to the top level and give such a thick gift to other top levels,


    this shows that their goal is not to steal the position of the leader of the gathering place of Longshi for the time being. Even if they do, ah Yong will not come back now, and I''m not sure to fight with them!"


    When the gloomy man heard Li Guang''s words, he was stunned, but he was very surprised,


    his dragon brother even admitted that he couldn''t fight them?


    You know, brother long is a third-order power. The top 100 people on the list. Is there a strong person on the list after that power?


    If Wang Mang knew what the two people were talking about, he would give them a thumbs up.


    their conjecture was completely correct. The reason why he hid behind the scenes and let Yao Ping show off was naturally considered.


    the insect group would infiltrate every gathering place in the future, if it only captured a city where the survivors were no more than 500000 If the Lord is satisfied, it doesn''t mean much.


    "this is the first treasure spot of Shishui, and his weapons and equipment are stacked here."


    the ugly confidant of Shishui is pointing to an ancient bookcase in Shishui bedroom with a smile,


    Wang Mang looks at the bookcase and finds that the ground beside it is often worn Trace, then to this ugly confidant order way: "that still don''t open?"


    The ugly confidant grinned shyly and said: "Sir, I just know the treasure point, but I don''t know where the key is."


    Wang Mang was speechless. Even the so-called confidant didn''t know where the key mechanism of the treasure house was. It seems that even the confidant in Shishui was very alert and distrusted,


    even if he didn''t have the key, he couldn''t help it There was no way to get in.


    Wang Mang held the bookcase with one hand and lifted it up. He found that the bookcase couldn''t get off the ground, and there seemed to be a mechanism on the back of the bookcase, which could be connected with the wall, so he couldn''t move the bookcase to one side.


    since he couldn''t move away, let''s use the most primitive and effective method.


    Wang Mang bent his legs slightly, stepped back slightly, and his heel slightly off the ground<


    with a "bang" sound, a simple and rude cut leg, directly swept to the half meter high position of the bookcase,


    the hit wooden board and the book collection were cut into pieces of paper and sawdust by this amazing leg, and the bookcase more than two meters high was also crumbling, and fell in response to the sound,


    the ugly confidant''s eyes were almost staring down,


    the bookcase was made of red sandalwood And the hardness is even less than that of steel,


    however, this man kicked his legs into powdery sawdust? Even the wall behind the bookcase was kicked into a deep scar!


    Wang Mang rudely kicked the fallen bookcase aside. When he saw the wall behind the bookcase, he could not help smiling.


    a heavy looking iron door replaced the original wall.


    there was an iron lock bigger than his fist on the iron door, and the iron chain with the thick arm was tightly tied on the iron door, which looked quite firm.


    there was a big iron lock on the iron door Wang Mang doesn''t care what the iron door or the wooden door is. As long as the one who stops him from taking the treasure is the titanium alloy door, he will also break it open!


    However, Wang Mang was not stupid enough to smash the iron door with his fist. Although he had three-level strength and seven or eight tons of physical strength, steel could also break a hole, but it would hurt, wouldn''t it?

 Chapter 213

    Wang Mang took out the Mo long gun that was as thick as an adult''s arm from the ring, bent his legs and squatted for a horse step,


    two strong palms held the gun tightly, and the sharp spear head stabbed the iron door fiercely,


    "squeak squeak" the spear head suddenly fell into the iron door, and the sharp spear blade cut the steel, making a harsh squeak sound,


    but the sound didn''t hold For a long time, Wang Mang''s huge force of seven or eight tons was exerted on the sharp spear head, and the steel door, which was dozens of inches thick, was also poked out an arm sized hole by Wang Mang.


    the iron lock and chain were even worse. Under Wang Mang''s stabbing, they fell directly to the ground.


    Wang Mang put away the steel gun, grasped the handle on the iron door, and yanked the iron door back After that, the rich treasure was finally revealed!


    A long sword with cold shape and cold light was successively placed on the turret in the middle of the secret room,


    there were Samurai Dao, Miao Dao, and even Tang Dao imitated from ancient times. Some of them were xuanbing with the air of killing, and some of them were handicrafts displayed.


    Wang Mang loved the long sword, but he was used to the long gun in his previous life, and had never learned it If not, you can use this hundred soldiers!


    in addition to the rows of long knives on the turret, the objects on a small table in the secret room attracted Wang Mang''s attention.


    on the low small table, there was a purple wooden box,


    the wooden box had no cover, and in the small space there was a small stone of different colors, big and small, crystal clear, with soybeans After careful observation, I always feel that these beautiful little stones have been seen by myself,


    Wang Mang rubbed his temple and carefully recalled the memory of his previous life,


    suddenly, Wang Mang patted his thigh and suddenly remembered that this kind of small stones with different colors is not the currency used for trading with strange people in secret land!


    After the outbreak of the end of the world, there are many kinds of cracks in the secret places, some in the mountains, some in the rivers, lakes and seas, and some in the gathering places.


    some of these secret places have intelligent life, which are called alien by human beings.


    some of them have the heads of monsters, but some have the bodies of human beings, Some even don''t have their own flesh and blood, but only their skeleton and soul,


    they come out of the secret world and explore a new world, some will trade and marry with human beings,


    but those are in the third year of the end of the world. Now the cracks in the entrance and exit space of the secret world are not very stable, and they are in a position similar to the Peach Blossom Land. People outside can''t get in, but people inside can''t get in People can''t get out,


    but how can there be these special currencies for trading with strangers in the treasure house of Shishui?


    Wang Mang frowned and thought, does Shishui put this colored stone in the treasure house to show that he knows the value of such a thing, or just regards it as a kind of beautiful gem?


    Did he get the secret currency unintentionally, or did he start trading with other people in the secret?


    With the death of Shishui, these questions have not been known for the time being. If you want to know more information, I''m afraid you have to go to the more secret second treasure house to find the answer!


    Wang Mang simply received the exquisite knives, some ordinary armor, and the crystal clear secret currency in the Panlong ring.


    the small treasure house was emptied by Wang Mang.


    just as Wang Mang was about to let the ugly confidant take him to the second treasure house, there was a quarrel in the hall downstairs

 Chapter 214

    Wang Mang came out of the treasure room and found that there were shouts and fights in the hall downstairs. He frowned and quickly walked down the stairs on the second floor.


    as soon as he went downstairs, Wang Mang''s frown deepened. A dozen of his insect group''s powers were fighting with a group of bodyguards in black.


    all kinds of powers beat you around, weapons and armor They collided with each other in bursts, making a harsh "Ding Ding" sound,


    their own side was obviously weak, and some of them with low rank were injured on the ground, with pools of blood oozing around their bodies,


    "stop


    Wang Mang stood on the stairs and looked around. When he saw that his insect group was pressed and hit by the opponent''s men and horses, he still couldn''t help his hand,


    a thick and dark steel gun was thrown between the two sides of the men and horses, and the sharp head of the one foot long spear pierced the ground deeply, and the tail of the other spear was still shaking,


    the men and horses in the two sides were scared by the sudden sound Wang Mang took a glance at Chen Zha, the most senior and somewhat shy in the insect group. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Zha?"


    Breathing heavily, covering the wound of his thigh, Li Zha limped to Wang Mang and said with shame:


    "brother Mang, I''m sorry, I''m useless.


    as soon as these people in black entered the villa, they saw that we were binding prisoners. Without saying a word, they drew a knife and attacked us.


    we were caught off guard After listening to Li Zha''s story, Wang Mang''s brow relaxed, but his face was unusually calm. However, when he looked at the man in black, there was a surge of killing intention in his eyes.


    Wang Mang looked at the group of people in black who were facing each other. His eyes narrowed and he stood at their leading position, one of them with a face of flesh and a sense of humor On the face of the fierce black bodyguard,


    asked: "are you from Shishui?"


    Instead of answering Wang Mang''s question, the black bodyguard, who was full of flesh on his face, looked at Wang Mang''s face carefully and asked back:


    "you are the person behind Yao Ping. I''m afraid your momentum has reached the second peak."


    Wang Mang had been suppressing his third-order momentum before, but he didn''t show it. No wonder the black bodyguard guessed so


    the top 100 people in the list with three-level strength can also rank in the top 70, and the whole dragon market only has two three levels, and another one seems to have been killed by Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang slowly walked between the two sides, pulled out the ink dragon gun deep into the ground, looked at the black bodyguard, and asked flatly, "so what if Yao Ping is my man? What if not? "


    Seeing Wang Mang''s indifference, the bodyguard in black was a little fierce in his heart, and his face was full of flesh.


    "Hey, you have a lot of confidence. Don''t think you have the second-order peak strength. Today we have eight second-order powers and seventeen first-order powers, and you can be killed by grinding!"


    Wang Mang was carrying a ink dragon gun, and his gun head was facing a group of bodyguards who were dressed in black and showed fierce colors one by one. The disdain in his eyes could be seen clearly by everyone,


    "then try it"


    a plain but hidden killing words made this group of black clad minions even more angry

 Chapter 215

    The head of the bodyguard, with a face full of flesh, was holding a heavy sword. The blade of the sword was facing Wang Mang and said:


    "brothers, side by side, I know where the treasure house of Shishui is. Weapons, equipment, money and treasures belong to everyone!!


    If we don''t kill the man in front of us, our treasure will be divided up by them. "


    all the people behind him are greedy and ferocious. Today, when they get the news, they rush to the villa nonstop. How can they be willing to be occupied by others?


    "Kill


    I don''t know if it was the excited person who yelled. Many bodyguards in black activated the patterns in their palms one after another,


    they sent out a series of seemingly powerful but actually weak long-range attacks,


    Wang Mang laughed at them, and danced the heavy and whistling ink dragon gun with one hand to block their various long-range attacks one by one However,


    without going on, the ferocious bodyguards rushed to Wang Mang with weapons,


    the leading bodyguard with a face full of flesh was running in front of him. He bit his teeth and held a big knife in his right hand. He rushed to Wang Mang and made a sudden jump,


    with a powerful move, he cut Huashan and cut at Wang Mang''s head,


    the head of Wang Mang was in front of him


    "Rubbish!"


    Wang Mang smiles kindly and compares with the black bodyguard who is chopping in the air,


    the ink dragon gun held in his left hand is like a heavy hammer with amazing weight. The gun shaft sweeps with rapid speed and makes a dull sound,


    the gun rod hits the black bodyguard''s waist and straight flies him out,


    it hits the wall of the villa with picture frames and is killed by the bodyguard The wall hit by his body is even more hollow,


    "Er -- Er --"


    many black bodyguards, who originally rushed like bandits, saw that their most powerful black brothers were all whipped out, and all of them rushed to the body fiercely,


    looking at the black brothers who didn''t know their life and death, they all seemed to be choked and couldn''t give a sound Voice,


    "I tell you, no matter who comes today, you will die!"


    Wang Mang looked at the group of black bodyguards whose faces were full of incredible expressions. His tone was suddenly cold, and the killing intention in his words was very strong.


    before the words were finished, and before these black bodyguards could move on, Wang Mang''s steel gun stabbed a second-order black power in the chest, throwing the body hanging on the head of the gun like garbage When they saw Wang Mang''s assassin, all of them were fighting for their lives. If they didn''t live by themselves, they would die together!


    All the seventeen first-order black clad men activate their patterns to the strongest state,


    this state has already begun to overdraw people''s spirit and body. Even if they don''t die this time, they will be weak for several months,


    Wang Mang looks coldly at the bodyguards in black clad who activate all kinds of powers, but his mouth is a little sarcastic,


    the first-order men will be weak again How tough they are, they are just like a group of chickens and ducks waiting to be slaughtered when they cross their two ranks,


    some of their skin gradually turns gray and dark, and becomes harder, some of their hands suddenly expand, some of them grow a pair of wings behind, and become Orc like, and some of them become faster,


    seventeen powers, seventeen different powers, At this time, they all pointed their spears at Wang Mang,


    with a roar, more than a dozen people rushed to Wang Mang with weapons in their hands, raised their swords and stabbed him with their guns. It seemed that they wanted to kill Wang Mang

 Chapter 216

    Facing them, Wang Mang did not panic at all, holding the gun in his hands,


    "Hoo Hoo" heavy dancing sound echoed in the ears of these reckless black bodyguards, just like death waving the fatal sickle,


    "bang!" "Bang!" "Pa!" But Wang Mang still kept on moving, holding a steel gun and turning sideways to avoid their attack,


    the spear head was like a dragon on the sea, and suddenly poked into the heart of some unbelievable powers, with his pupil lax, Another man''s life came to an end.


    facing another wave of weapon attacks, Wang Mang carried the man''s body at the head of the gun and blocked it like a meat pad. Immediately, the man''s body was cut apart by his own weapons.


    Wang Mang''s head of the gun came out and stabbed the three black bodyguards together like a string of gourds, shaking the body of the gun again and paralyzing them At this point, the seven or eight black bodyguards who were knocked down by the corpses witnessed the death of one of their companions, and their fierce fighting force was no longer left.


    they just threw away their weapons and quickly knelt down on the ground, begging for mercy to Wang Mang,


    "brother... Brother, don''t kill us... We don''t want to I want to die


    The black bodyguards, who had recovered their senses, shed tears and noses, and made a series of cries like killing pigs in their mouths.


    Wang Mang looked coldly at the people kneeling down to beg for mercy, but he didn''t have half sympathy in his eyes.


    if he didn''t want to expose his power identity in this action, otherwise, these prisoners might have to be bitten by insects "Li Zha, you know how to deal with it," Wang Mang said to Li Zha, who was standing beside him. Then he turned and walked to the second floor,


    Li Zha, who was covering the wound on his thigh, hobbled to the kneeling bodyguards in black, clenched his fist and gave them two severe blows on the cheek,


    straight to each of them His lips were broken and his teeth were pulled out. Then he picked up the energy control chain and tied them up.


    he stood on the stairs, an ugly confidant with dull eyes. Looking at Wang Mang who was approaching, his body trembled with fright.


    there was a look of fear in his eyes. If he was afraid of Wang Mang before, now he has only deep fear,


    "lead the way, stone Where is the second treasure house of water? " Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder flatly,


    the ugly confidant didn''t dare to talk much, bent down and walked quickly in front of Wang Mang, and then stopped until he came to the toilet of Shishui bedroom,


    "uncle, the location of the second treasure house of Shishui is extremely secret, and I only knew it when my wife heard the drunken talk of Shishui."


    Wang Mang glanced at him In the clean and spacious toilet, I didn''t find any conspicuous mechanism, so I couldn''t help asking: "mechanism, where''s the key? You don''t know yet, do you? "


    The ugly confidant immediately shivered, knelt down, and answered in a trembling voice: "Uncle... This stone water is secretive, and the treasure house is the most important thing to watch... I really don''t know!"


    Wang Mang glanced at him, but he didn''t mean to blame him.


    as Shishui''s confidant, he didn''t even know where the key of the first treasure house was, and he expected him to know the location of the second treasure house?


    When Wang Mang walked into the spacious toilet, he felt and moved all the things in the room, but he didn''t find any controllable mechanism.


    until he caught a glimpse of the flush button of the toilet, he was puzzled. He pressed the button hard, but the two buttons couldn''t be pressed at all.


    Wang Mang''s mouth showed a smile, sure enough Shut it up here!

 Chapter 217

    Wang Mang closed his eyes and felt the resistance of the two buttons carefully with his fingers. He found that the left button was depressed a little under his own strong force.


    it was like a faint friction sound came from the wall beside the toilet.


    when Wang Mang heard the sound, he suddenly felt that the finger pressing the left button was used for nearly 30 minutes As Wang Mang made more and more strength on his fingers, the friction of the heavy object in the wall became louder and louder, and the wall was suddenly divided into two parts, a thin line like gap with light was slowly opened,


    Wang Mang stopped his action and looked at the split in two with a smile


    the mechanism is ingeniously designed.


    first of all, the mechanism is set as the button for flushing the toilet. Although it is conspicuous, it is difficult to be paid attention to deliberately.


    even if the mechanism is broken, it doesn''t matter.


    the most ingenious part of the mechanism is that it must be used for a long time If you press the mechanism, the mechanism will pull the iron chain in the wall to open the hidden channel in the wall.


    not everyone who discovers the mechanism has the ability to do it.


    if you are not a person who specializes in physical fitness and strength, you will not learn some skills and martial arts to increase your strength. It is impossible to use your fingers to exert your strength for a long time You can do it.


    it''s also the most intelligent place in Shishui. Even if you find a mechanism, you can''t open it without supporting strength.


    if someone else comes to find the treasure house, he may come back with no success.


    but who is Wang Mang? Besides the insect power, what Wang Mang pays most attention to is his own physique and strength.


    Wang Mang of level three usually does not know how to improve his physique and strength He already has seven or eight tons of physical strength. If the ant pattern is activated, the strength can be doubled again.


    it''s really not difficult for Wang Mang to exert more than a thousand pounds of power on his fingers!


    "Come on, you go first and have a look!" Wang Mang pointed to the channel like an ugly confidant''s command,


    "yes, my Lord,"


    Zhang Zi, who had seen Wang Mang''s thunder tactics before, could not resist any more.


    as a confidant of Shishui, he was ugly and weak. Now he was in the hands of others, and he was obedient,


    although he was afraid However, Zhang Zi is still strong and courageous, shaking her legs, and walks into the dark and downward stairway,


    just entering the passage, before waiting for Zhang Zi to respond, "pa!" There were strange lights on both sides of the passage,


    the strange lights looked like the heads of monsters, and the faint light of green in the mouth reflected on the monstrous face of the monsters. For a moment, the passage seemed strange,


    Wang Mang, standing behind Zhang Zi, was stunned when he saw the scene, and then quickly reacted to it,


    the scene As expected, Shishui traded with those strange people in the secret place. Only some secret places can grow up with these strange lights that look like the heads of monsters!


    "Don''t be in a daze, go ahead quickly."


    Wang Mang kicked Zhang Zi, who was still in a state of fright, and urged him to see what treasures were hidden in Shishui''s most precious treasure storehouse!


    After being kicked by Wang Mang, Zhang Zi regained his mind, suppressed his fear and horror, and trembled down the stairs. Wang Mang, two or three meters behind him, also stepped down the stairs.


    Zhang Zi was kicked by Wang Mang

 Chapter 218

    "Hum! Hum! Hum The sound of arrows cutting through the air suddenly burst,


    the slender shaft and sharp arrows flew out of the gap between the walls on both sides of the passage with lightning speed,


    all the more than 100 sharp arrows fell flat on Zhang Zi, who was still frightened. Suddenly, Zhang Zi was covered with arrows,


    sharp arrows pierced his throat, limbs and internal organs, Only a pair of eyes still open! As if he was accusing something,


    Wang Mang''s eyebrows jumped, but he was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, his guess was right,


    the cautious personality of Shishui, if he didn''t set traps in his most secret real treasure storehouse, it would be really incredible.


    Wang Mang took two steps, squatted next to the corpse and pulled out one When you look at the arrow with barb and the feather arrow with blood,


    sure enough, the blood stained with the arrow is a little black and smelly, and the remaining black substance on the arrow is a kind of poison that corrupts the body!


    Wang Mang frowned, sighed and stood up. The insect pattern on the palm of his left hand suddenly lit up,


    the crustacean was dark, and the ferocious black three insects flew out with three pairs of iron wings,


    eight tough and slender insect limbs attached to the insect body, close to Wang Mang''s arm, and the whole body gradually melted into a black viscous substance,


    instantly covered Wang Mang''s whole body, Wang Mang clenched his fist, and his hand armor, which was close to his fingers, made a creaking metal collision sound, and the barb on the back of his hand also stood up, emitting a faint cold light.


    Wang Mang looked up and down his body, but he was still dissatisfied, and his three-level low-level strength was weak after all,


    although he can also summon spirit insects now It''s really convenient and quick to attach the armor to the body with a single thought.


    Wang Mang took a look through the solid head armor of the armor and saw the ladder passage which continued to grow downward. The tail of the beetle was covered with barbs and rolled up immediately When he saw Zhang Zi''s body, he threw it down the stairs,


    suddenly, a bunch of hidden arrows, a sharp knife, and all kinds of mechanisms were revealed with the tumbling of Zhang Zi''s body,


    Wang Mang followed Zhang Zi''s tumbling body and walked slowly. When the body stopped tumbling, his tail was thrown again,


    in this way, Zhang Zi arrived at Shishui treasure house Wang Mang didn''t sympathize with him. Since he died, even if your body was expropriated by himself, it would be a bit of waste heat.


    as soon as he got off the stairs, Wang Mang was stunned by the treasure house of Shishui. It was not the pearly treasure that stunned Wang Mang, but the most secret treasure of Shishui The treasure house is a bit too simple.


    a small room with an area of less than 10 meters is wet on the wall, which is a bit damp and dilapidated. A very ordinary mattress is placed on the ground with some bedding and clothes on it.


    except the mattress, there is only a good-looking eight immortals table in this small room,


    there are piles of clutter on the table There are also some crystal clear stones the size of fingernails. Except these, there will be no other things!


    Wang Mang couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. The treasure house he had painstakingly found was just his mother!?

 Chapter 219

    When Wang Mang came into the room, there were clusters of more aggressive feather arrows. When the sharp sword hit, Wang Mang didn''t care about these concealed weapons.


    the sharp arrow and the sharp knife hit the insect armor. They just made a clanging sound and fell to the ground. There was no white mark on the black insect shell.


    Wang Mang went to the eight immortals table and picked up a shiny golden dragon coin in his hand, Then I picked up a small crystal clear stone,


    both of them are money. Now that Shishui knows this, what brings them together?


    Roughly, there are 1620 Golden Dragon coins on the eight immortals table. As a secret currency, Xiaoshi has just obtained more than 200 from the first treasure house.


    that Shishui was so careful that he probably bought a storage ring from the stone tablet and put some commonly used weapons and equipment and some treasures in the ring It is estimated that the storage space of the xuanbing knives acquired by Wang Mang is too small to put them in the treasure house.


    Wang Mang sighed when he thought about it, and he thought others were too naive.


    all smart people and those with economic strength would save money to buy a storage ring.


    no matter how large the space is, can they store some precious things I''m afraid I''m as careful as Shishui, and I''ll keep a large amount of gold dragon coins in my card to prevent others from misappropriating them.


    but even if I get Shishui''s storage ring and card, I don''t have the technology to crack his storage space.


    the storage ring and ID card are like a safe, which others can''t open, just lack It''s just professional technology,


    in the future, with the development of the insect group, some such professionals may be born,


    Wang Mang stopped thinking, shook his head, and received the secret currency and Golden Dragon coin on the table in Panlong ring.


    when he was about to leave, Wang Mang stepped up the ladder and stopped for a moment, no!


    Wang Mang turned around and looked at some damp mattresses in the room, which were placed close to the ground. On the mattresses, there were piles of smelly and mud stained clothes.


    he picked up a shirt stained with mud spots, some yellow, and rubbed the dry mud spots on the shirt. Wang Mang laughed and laughed happily,


    this is not the smell of earth!


    Wang Mang''s hand, which was covered by the insect armor, pulled up a corner of the mat and suddenly lifted it. A dazzling light suddenly shone on the damp and dark room,


    the blue light was dazzling, but Wang Mang, who was protected by the insect armor, could see the original light at a glance,


    a layer of blue film-like material floated a few centimeters from the ground, half a mile away The mattress sized film is shining with strong blue light,


    in the strong light, you can still see a strange mud field on the opposite side of the film,


    this is a secret place! How many people want to find the secret!


    No matter what is in this secret place, it represents wealth!


    A lot of wealth, just like the wave of alien slaves in the third year of the last world, the selling price of an alien varies with his appearance, race and strength.


    the beautiful female slaves with hairy ears and tail still have no sense. They only know that the orc slaves who fight are good slaves who can sell at a high price r> A sweet-looking, full-bodied fox siren, the price is definitely not less than 500 gold dragon coins!


    Even the strange people in the secret place are so valuable, and the prices of all kinds of strange materials in the secret place are naturally not low.


    If a force occupies a secret place alone, it will definitely dominate one side or even win the world in two years.


    now a secret place that can be easily entered is placed in front of Wang Mang, but Wang Mang hesitates,


    the secret place is a secret place that can be easily entered

 Chapter 220

    Wang Mang hesitated to look at the secret place in front of him, which could be called an unexpected joy. A flash of joy flashed in his heart, and then he was deeply worried.


    the secret place is certainly valuable. The best way for a force to improve its strength in a short time is to obtain various resources from the secret place.


    specialty products are provided for members to improve their strength, and then sell some resources that cannot be used to other gathering places In this way, we can gain more golden dragon coins, expand the sphere of influence and economic soft power rapidly,


    after all, the rivalry among the major gathering places in the end of the world is still better than who has rich foundation and more money, which can provide members with more sharp weapons, stronger armor, higher-level martial arts, and richer wages,


    moreover, It''s the stronghold of his own forces. All his living forces have been destroyed by the enemy. There is a secret place and a chance to escape and recuperate for a while.


    however, Wang Mang''s heart is still covered with sadness in the face of the great benefits brought by the secret place.


    first, although he ranks seventh in the world and has three low-level forces, the danger in the secret place is very serious There are few opportunities and resources that are not necessary.


    in some secret places, there are more than ten strange people of seven or eight levels, and hundreds of strange people of five or six levels.


    once you enter the secret place and have some unhappiness with these alien forces, let alone occupy the secret place, you may be killed by others, or you may destroy the gathering place.


    secondly, you can''t stay for a long time in this gathering place of Longshi Yao Ping has the ability and loyalty, but his heart will change. He will go to find the Tibetan dragon tablet for at least half a year.


    during this period, if Yao Ping cultivates on a large scale those cronies who have never taken parasitic leeches and who have been promoted by him,


    when he returns to the gathering place of Longshi, the worm will be lost It''s true that Yao Ping took parasitic leeches and was controlled by Wang Mang, but what happened later?


    If Yao Ping''s strength is higher than Wang Mang one day? There are some foolish and loyal dead men in our hands? Not satisfied with Wang Mang''s control over his life?


    Although these possibilities are very small, Wang Mang doesn''t want to see them.


    thirdly, the sphere of influence and the strength of the members of the insect group are still in a state of seedling. To obtain this secret place is like a child walking in the downtown with gold.


    there are more than ten forces in the gathering place, among which the power of the city leader is the most powerful, Wang Mang is very worried now that he is going to attack in groups and his happy events will turn into sad ones.


    Shishui has hidden his second gathering place so well that if he had not died, Wang Mang would not have known that there is still a secret place in the gathering place.


    but even so, Zhang Zi, a close confidant who was lucky enough to know the secret and was afraid of life and death, had not given Wang Mang the initiative to lead the way £¡


    Now, no matter from which aspect, Wang Mang does not intend to disclose the information of this secret place!!


    And the day after tomorrow morning, he will leave the gathering place of Longshi, and the dark son he planted will have to explain and move.


    after clearing his mind, Wang Mang doesn''t continue to struggle. He covers the damp mattress on the entrance of the secret place again, and puts back the yellow, smelly and mud stained clothes.


    after looking at them, they are still dark and dilapidated In the room, Wang Mang nodded with satisfaction, turned around and walked up the stairs to return,


    on the way back, Wang Mang also carried Zhang Zi''s corpse in his hand, and his ferocious insect armor also turned into a black three insect and flew back to the insect pattern,


    on the way back

 Chapter 221

    When Wang Mang went to the toilet where the secret room mechanism was hidden, he went to the toilet and looked at the left button that was sunken, but his thumb was placed on the right button that could not be pressed before.


    sure enough, the right button that had not moved at all was sunken slowly with Wang Mang''s powerful finger force,


    the wall that split into two parts also made a slight friction sound and closed slowly Wang Mang carefully inspected the surrounding environment and found that the semi closed toilet door remained the same, so he was relieved.


    If anyone came in and found the hidden secret room, no matter who it was, Wang Mang would kill him to make sure that no other living person knew the news Carrying Zhang Zi''s corpse full of arrows and sharp knives, he walked out of the toilet,


    looked at a group of prisoners kneeling in the hall on the first floor, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, and threw the rest to Li Zha, who was in strict charge of the prisoners.


    "the cigarettes were given to the brothers, and everyone''s task was also fortunate and bitter," Wang Mang threw Zhang Zi''s corpse on the ground, deep down He took a deep breath of his cigarette and spewed out a cloud of smoke,


    "brother Mang, are these prisoners..."


    when Li Zha saw Wang Mang coming down, he walked over and looked at the group of prisoners with earth color in his eyes. He made a move of wiping his neck,


    "you can do it yourself, and I''m upset when I watch them," Wang Mang waved It''s better to kill these unstable factors.


    Li Zha saw that Wang Mang didn''t care, and he also understood Wang Mang''s idea. He nodded to a group of companions who were in charge of the captives.


    all the members of the insect group who got the order were full of joy.


    these prisoners who were kneeling and tied just had a fight with himself and others, and he was very happy One side has also injured many people. Now it''s revenge to kill them all!


    For these prisoners who have no resistance ability, the members of the insect group are not soft hearted at all. Everyone raises the butcher''s knife in their hands and cuts it at their necks,


    their hands rise and fall, but in a few seconds, nearly 20 prisoners have been killed, leaving only one bloody body,


    "drink this to the injured brothers, Wang Mang took a look at Li Zha''s unskillful legs and feet, took out a small bottle of turquoise green liquid from Panlong ring and handed it to Li Zha,


    Li Zha, who took the bottle, saw the clear and green liquid in it, and his eyes widened by two points,


    the bottle was in front of him Seen in the list of the reward items of the organizational warehouse issued in the next batch, the small bottle of this thing should be the most precious elixir of life.


    only has a good job to complete, and the members who have made contributions will get a small bottle of reward.


    didn''t expect that the brother could give himself and others so many life essence to restore the injury. What a luxury!


    Wang Mang saw Li Zha tardy, but stared at the essence of his life. He also smiled at some unexpected things.


    didn''t expect to drink a bottle of life essence. Under Yao Ping''s propaganda, I''m afraid he has become a living dead person. The medicine of the white bone is the magic medicine.


    "drink, you can recover the injury early or finish the task to take a rest." Wang Mang belt. With a smile, he urged Wang Mang to hurry up, and Li Zha knew that he had lost his life. He quickly poured a life essence into the bottle mouth and handed it to a companion who was more seriously injured,


    .

 Chapter 222

    Badly bruised from flogging entrance, Li Zha felt that his mouth, throat and even his viscera were all diffused by a comfortable cool feeling.


    was cut down with a knife, and the wound of the thigh was open. It was a tickle. Apparently, the wound was healing at a great speed. Li Zha felt such amazing change of Li Zha. His heart felt a strong sense of respect for Wang Mang,


    As the leader of the organization, he not only has great strength, but also has amazing items.


    it seems that he is the right choice to join the organization. Brother mang is really his boss!


    Wang Mang didn''t have time to guess what they were thinking, even if he knew it, he would only smile,


    at this time, Wang Mang was whispering a few words to the black full range communication ring on his finger,


    after that, Wang Mang told Li Zha and others to deal with these bloody bodies, clean the villa, and then left,


    left the villa, and arrived On the busy road, Wang Mang was a little curious. At this time, there were not many pedestrians on the road, and most of them were whispering excitedly,


    Wang Mang listened to two sentences on his side:


    "did you read the newspaper? The stone water of the usual platoon boss died! It''s said that it was still a fatal blow, and even failed to fight back. "


    " I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s said that it was killed by the enemy. It''s near the construction site in the south of the city. Let''s hurry to have a look. "


    " Oh, no way. Although I also want to see the dead stone water, the newspaper also published the location of flowers around our gathering place r> That flower is a good thing. It can improve part of our mental strength. We ordinary people will have a higher chance of being promoted to a higher level! "


    "No, I have to get out of the gate of the city and go to the position published in the newspaper. Otherwise, it would be bad for someone else to take the lead and pick it up."


    "really! Then I''ll go and have a look. I bought a clay gun from the black market two days ago. It''s fairly powerful,


    we''re lucky to get a first-class Red Wing chicken. It''s also a big income to sell it to a hotel. "


    " what''s the point? Let''s hurry up and ask Lao song if he''d like to go. If his tricycle is willing to take us, we''ll share it with him at that time A portion


    Two young people with red faces and excited faces, pointing out with a copy of the end of the world daily, muttered a few words and then trotted out of the city,


    Wang Mang was dumbfounded when he listened to their comments, and his newspaper seemed to be very popular.


    compared with the news of the death of Shishui, these ordinary people at the bottom of the gathering place were just surprised, but they would not talk to each other However, the more they care about it, the more they will pay attention to the eschatological newspapers that provide them with information sources.


    some of them have really gained profits from the information, and the popularity and influence of the eschatological newspapers may reach a peak in the gathering place of the dragon market!


    Wang Mang walked on the road, but he didn''t plan to return to the club. Instead, he walked around the pedestrian street of the gathering place for two times,


    went to a small but classical teahouse, looked at the empty seats of the teahouse, found a seat at random and sat down,


    spent a few silver coins to order a pot of tea, and then looked at the door quietly waiting to decorate himself My dark son!

 Chapter 223

    Wang Mang was sitting in the teahouse, his eyes were worried, and he seemed to be thinking about something. From time to time, he tasted a cup of fragrant tea to see if there was anyone at the door of the teahouse.


    when the tea Wang Mang ordered had been refilled three times, and the taste of tea had faded away, a young woman with ordinary clothes and face walked into the empty teahouse,


    looked up between the seats and saw that she was alone The tea drinker Wang Mang, with a tight look on his face, walked quickly,


    Wang Mang sipped some cool tea, looked at the ordinary woman sitting opposite him without expression, and said in a dissatisfied tone: "you''re late,"


    "sorry, brother Mang, the Lord of the city held a banquet today. As a servant, his work is busy, so it''s late," said the man The ordinary woman bowed her head and did not dare to look directly into Wang Mang''s eyes.


    seeing her reply, Wang Mang laughed twice and said, "Oh, you''ve entered the role very quickly. It''s only a few days now, and you''re the following? Li Shu


    "Brother Mang, you''re laughing. I''m just a slave. I''m not worthy of praise."


    seeing Wang Mang reveal his identity, Li Shu also raised her head with a faint smile and confidently answered Wang Mang''s joke,


    "what''s the matter? I''m leaving in a few days. Is your task effective these days? " Wang Mang took out a clean cup from the tea tray, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Li Shu.


    Li Shu said with a smile,


    she took the cup and took a sip. She was a little ashamed and said:


    "brother Mang, because of the time constraint, I can only buy the things you told me, but I can''t guarantee my loyalty to those people."


    Wang Mang is not here It''s only four or five days since I gave Li Shu the task, and Wang Mang didn''t plan that Li Shu would make any achievements in these days.


    "it''s not urgent. I left Longshi the day after tomorrow morning and asked you to come here because I want to tell you something.


    five days ago, after I changed your face, I sneaked into Li Yipin''s home to be a servant and wait for an opportunity To bribe other female servants and recruit female members with ambition to join us,


    not to mention the second one, the first one, as I know, you did a good job indeed. You put away your arrogant temperament, and only did your duty well in a low-key way, which made me very satisfied.


    Li Shu saw Wang Mang''s praise, but her eyes also flashed with glory, but she didn''t show it.


    "Brother Mang, you flatter me. I escaped from the Lord''s house before, and I am familiar with all the things inside. It''s not difficult to adapt after Yi Rong sneaks in."


    Wang Mang smiles and nods slightly. He doesn''t say anything about Li Shu''s modesty.


    Li Shu''s temperament is really strange. When she disguises herself as a peerless beauty, she looks very beautiful Wang Mang was a little curious before, but later he figured out that it was also the reason for Li Shu''s enchantment constitution. It was easy for her to change her appearance and she might have schizophrenia after many identity changes.


    for Wang Mang '' Wang Hu, who has always been dismissive of beautiful women, agrees with this conjecture.


    "after I leave, you have two tasks. One of them is to recruit female members and cultivate some female secret lines in various forces in Longshi gathering area.


    these women can be the first wives of the leaders of the forces, the maids serving their daily life, or even the leaders Look at me

 Chapter 224

    "Although women are weak in physical strength and survival in the last days, they are much more disadvantaged than men in hunting monsters out of the city,


    but in the gathering place, beautiful and sensible women are not worried about survival,


    after you buy them off, as long as they can provide useful information, don''t give them less Golden Dragon coins,


    you just start to recruit people, and you are still in a precarious position At the stage of buying horse bones, don''t worry about the loyalty of those who have bad intentions.


    before I leave, I will create 500 parasitic leeches, and 200 of them will be given to you. "


    Li Shu nodded thoughtfully when she heard Wang Mang''s words. Seeing Wang Mang''s pause, she hesitated and asked," brother Mang, what''s the second thing? "


    Wang Mang''s eyes were gloomy when he saw Li Shu''s question. "The second thing is a little secret. I''ll give Yao Ping the insect group. You know, Yao Ping is very good at management. As the leader of the decision-making department of Longshi insect group, I''m still at ease.


    however, you also know that a person''s mind will always change with his status.


    if one day, Does Yao Ping feel that his strength in hand is qualified to compete with me? Is my loyalty gone? Do you think I can rest assured about the Longshi insect group he runs


    After Wang Mang''s words, Li Shu was stunned, and even her face changed: "do you mean Yao Ping is unfaithful to you?"


    Wang Mang shook his head and said: "loyalty must exist now, but it''s not clear whether it is true or false.


    so I need you to check him secretly, and don''t deliberately show up. If there''s any abnormality, you can tell me through the magic ring,


    you can also find some people to infiltrate into the insect group,


    after I leave, if most of the insect group Yao Ping can rest assured that all the key cadres and cadres have eaten leeches. If not, you should pay attention to it. "


    Wang Mang is not a alarmist. He has always been very appreciative of Yao Ping. He is smart and ruthless enough to sell his life in order to achieve his goal.


    it''s good to make good use of this character If a sharp knife is not good enough, it''s a sword with a hanging head.


    if Yao Ping has been in the gathering place of Longshi, Wang Mang is confident that he can control Yao Ping''s character and behavior, but after he leaves, he has to take some preventive measures.


    after listening to Wang Mang''s words, Li Shu is surprised at Wang Mang''s task, but she still nods her head But there was still a little doubt in his heart, so he asked, "brother Mang, Yao Ping has eaten parasitic leeches, too. His life and death are just between your thoughts. Can you prevent him like this?"


    Wang Mang sighed softly and said, "I can only control his life, but I can''t control his thoughts. Although it''s easy to take his life,


    I still have something useful about him now, and there are so many strange things in the world that I dare not say that my parasitic leech can''t be cracked."


    when Yao Ping first took refuge in himself, in order to report to his girlfriend At the moment when he swallowed the leech without blinking his eyes, Wang Mang once decided that he would miss him very much,


    but he didn''t want to give his life to others, even to the benefactor. I hope that one day will not happen,


    after finishing these two things with Li Shu, Wang Mang stopped talking, drank tea quietly and looked at the street scene outside the window,

 Chapter 225

    Li Shu naturally understood Wang Mang''s meaning, so she stood up and said:


    "brother Mang, I will report the task to you every three days, and I will ask you for your opinions if there are special and important things,


    but please finish your promise to me in one year!" After Li Shu finished her last sentence, she left in a low key,


    Wang Mang looked at her back when she left, also sighed with regret, and murmured to himself: "free? When did he become so unscrupulous?


    Wang Mang stood up disconsolately and walked out of the teahouse,


    maybe it was because he suffered a lot in the last life and suffered from no power to rely on that there was the formation of insect group in this life, which used parasitic leeches as a means to control members'' life loyalty,


    these seemingly inhuman measures were the end of every life What a successful person must do,


    How can the so-called road to success be without blood and bones?


    In this life, I just want to protect my relatives and brothers. As for human morality? Go with the wind, maybe it''s not you who are wrong, but the world!


    Wang Mang''s melancholy disappeared after he figured it out in his mind. Now there are still many things to do, such as the surprise attack on the only third-order psionic of the city leader''s faction this evening,


    it''s a long time since he checked the fire locust that was responsible for the attack that night. Wang Mang''s mind went through the insect sac and entered the insect sac space,


    just now As soon as he entered, Wang Mang was in a daze, his own blood! How to leave only a shallow layer!


    Wang Mang saw that the blood that had occupied most of the space in the insect sac had disappeared, leaving only a shallow layer at the bottom of the stream. It seemed that there were no more than two tons in total.


    you should know that he had put more than ninety tons of blood in at the beginning. How long did it take, four days? Five days?


    At the beginning, he stopped the idea that the female of the explosive fire locust continued to devour the blood of the breeding, and then he concentrated on producing eggs.


    after looking at the female lying on the edge of the stream and motionless, Wang Mang felt that its order was still three, and there was no change at all.


    but the piles next to the female lay close to each other, dancing and exploding However, the fire locust shocked Wang Mang.


    the size of an egg, the whole body was red, and the mouth was ferocious. The strange locusts were fighting and flying, making strange sounds of "Zhi ~ hum" and "Zhi ~ hum",


    these red locusts were all of extraordinary momentum and fierce. The rank of all the fire locusts was three, and the number was extremely amazing,


    the fire locusts were all of three Wang Mang felt it carefully, and was shocked by the number of locusts and the production efficiency of the female locust.


    in just four days, the female locust had hatched more than 150000 adult locusts,


    and they were healthy and extremely fierce, and the weaker varieties that hatched occasionally were probably eaten by other locusts,


    < br


    Wang Mang didn''t know whether to cry or laugh about this scene.


    150000 third-order explosive fire locusts, that is 150000 flying high-intensity fire oil bombs. If you just use a number of piles, you may be able to pile up the fourth order monsters.


    but the result is that the most precious and valuable blood for breeding is less than two tons, which is estimated to be more than two tons After a day, I''m afraid there''s nothing left.


    Wang Mang can''t measure the value and benefits between the two. He was surprised for a while, and he calmed down.


    now that the boat is finished, let''s forget it. With 150000 locusts, can he go in and explore the secret?

 Chapter 226

    The flying speed of the third-order explosive fire locust is extremely fast, although it is not as fast as the fourth-order black three locust, which is as fast as the extreme speed of lightning,


    but within the same level, there are not many people who can see its flight path and avoid it.


    in addition, it has the characteristics of exploding when it touches, splashing fuel, if someone is against Wang Mang, these third-order explosive fire locusts will never die Yes, it''s the nightmare of those enemies!


    Wang Mang recovered his mind from the insect bag, and his face was a little relaxed.


    with these 150000 fire locusts, on his way to the Tibetan dragon monument, even if he met those corpse tides, the animal tides also had a card to protect his life.


    this evening, there was a surprise attack on his nephew, who was the think tank and the top fighting power of the city leader, and it was just for me to have a look The power of the fire locust!


    After making up his mind, Wang Mang didn''t worry about the fact that his blood was consumed. Anyway, he had enough worms for the time being.


    the appearance of the explosive fire locust filled the blank of the three black insects as the armor of the spirit insects.


    now, Wang Mang''s own ability and the quality of worms have obviously reached a peak compared with before,


    Wang Mang paced Walking in the pedestrian street, because of the effect of the end of the world daily, there are not many pedestrians on the whole road, and they are all in a hurry.


    Wang Mang didn''t care. He walked to the front of the newspaper office in the center of the city with his hands on his back.


    before he entered, Wang Mang heard a noisy noise, and sometimes carried a bag and newspaper Wang Mang was a little puzzled. Most of the people in the gathering place had already known all the news about spirit grass and monsters provided by the end of the world daily.


    Why are the members of the newspaper still in a hurry?


    Yao Ping, who just came out of the backyard, saw Wang Mang standing at the door at a glance and quickly welcomed him.


    he was a little excited and said with a happy face: "brother Mang, our doomsday Daily has really made a good start this time. The sales volume has reached a terrible number!"


    Wang Mang was also a little curious, then asked: "how many copies of the newspaper have been sold?"


    "It''s over 170000 now!! Brother mang! There are only half a million people in the gathering place of Longshi. At least 170000 people have bought our newspapers! "


    Yao Ping''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement. Although he had great confidence that the newspaper would make a profit, now the sales volume has completely exceeded his imagination!


    Wang Mang was also a little shocked when he heard Yao Ping''s words.


    in fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the profit of the newspaper. After all, the newspaper was just a cover and cover for the insect group to collect intelligence.


    now the sales volume and response of the end of the world daily are beyond his expectation.


    it seems that his orientation and policy for the newspaper have to be adjusted Yao Ping, call the backbone of the newspaper office and the insect group immediately. Let''s go to the second floor for a meeting! Come on


    Yao Ping immediately understood Wang Mang''s idea and nodded in agreement: "OK, brother Mang, I''ll go right away."


    After that, Yao Ping trotted to the backyard to gather the main responsible newspaper backbones and some experienced writers, and even the team leaders who usually collect information were found,


    Wang Mang sat on the second floor of the newspaper, in a fairly spacious conference room, with his back on the cushion, a cigarette in his finger, frowning and taking a deep breath from time to time

 Chapter 227

    "Brother Mang, most of the people are almost here except for those who organize part of the powers."


    Yao Ping came in with a large group of nervous and reserved people, most of whom are ordinary people living in the newspaper office,


    most of the members of the insect group didn''t show up, and most of them didn''t return to the club after they just finished their mission, so they must have directly returned to the group Wang Mang didn''t care about it, and waved to them to relax and quickly find a seat.


    more than 20 members in the newspaper office and the entomologist group, who are regarded as the backbone members, found a seat one after another and sat down. Nine of them sat down at the conference table under the people''s refusal.


    obviously, these nine people It''s the backbone of the middle and high-level cadres of the insect group and the newspaper in the future.


    Wang Mang squinted at them one by one, and found that these people are basically familiar with themselves.


    Yao Ping is one, and there are two insect group talents who are responsible for collecting intelligence, two senior newspaper personnel who are responsible for writing newspaper content, and one who is responsible for sorting out information As for Wang Mang, who was a man of three years, he met a few times and was not familiar with them.


    after sitting down for a few seconds, everyone''s eyes focused on Wang Mang, who was sitting on the throne.


    Wang Mang glanced at the crowd, threw away his cigarette butt, and said with a smile: "I''m anxious to call you here this time. It''s really disturbing your work When people heard Wang Mang''s polite words, they all shook their heads and waved their hands to say it was no trouble.


    Wang Mang knocked his fingers on the table, and when they saw that everyone was quiet, he began to look serious.


    "Yao Ping, how many newspapers have been sold by our newspaper up to now? What is the specific profit? "


    Yao Ping, sitting at the second seat of the conference table, also stood up when he saw Wang Mang asking questions. He was a little excited in his eyes and said:


    "report brother Mang, we have sold more than 175000 newspapers so far, with a total profit of 1756 Golden Dragon coins!"


    Before Yao Ping''s words came to an end, the whole meeting room suddenly seemed to burst into flames, and everyone''s faces were a little unbelievable. After the reaction, they were ecstatic.


    Yao Ping had already said that if the newspaper''s sales volume is high and the performance is good, everyone will get a golden dragon coin bonus.


    those front-line operators who run business and earn sales are even more optimistic There will be a huge commission!


    Now, because of the good start of the newspaper, brother Mang and brother Heping will never be stingy. Maybe the bonus will be higher.


    all of them are not stupid. After understanding, they are all smiling and whispering. What''s more, they are short of breath.


    Wang Mang was a little surprised when he heard about the high profit of nearly 1800 pieces,


    a newspaper The production cost is very low, and the cost of collecting news materials, intelligence, information and other costs are not high.


    pricing a silver coin is expensive for most ordinary people in Longshi city.


    you should know that most adult men in the gathering place either go out of the city to form a team to hunt some low-level monsters or fight in the gathering place For example, Wang Dazhu, who has already died, is paid only five or six silver coins a day. If he goes out of the city to hunt monsters, it depends on his luck. It''s even more common that he can''t catch a monster in a few days.


    however, it''s only a short time since the newspaper was put on sale, and more than 175000 copies have been sold. The main buyers still have some financial ability, but they are still making clothes Why do ordinary people who are worried about food spend a lot of money to buy their own doomsday daily?

 Chapter 228

    Wang Mang''s question is also the question of many people present. Before the newspaper was put on sale, they expected that as long as they could sell more than 10000 copies, they would be successful.


    now they have leaped 17 times. They can''t figure out why?


    Wang Mang thought for a while, but he had some conjecture in his heart. Looking around the crowd, he found that they were all frowning and thinking with doubts.


    only one person had the same face and was calm, as if he had known the reason for the soaring sales of newspapers for a long time.


    seeing Wang Mang''s eyes looking at him, the man stood up and said respectfully to Wang Mang¡° Brother Mang, I may know some answers. "


    as soon as he said this, more than 20 pairs of fiery eyes stabbed his face. For these eyes, this handsome and elegant middle-aged man with literati demeanor didn''t care at all,


    just looked at Wang Mang respectfully. After Wang Mang nodded to him gently, he spoke confidently:


    " everyone''s attitude towards us The success of the newspaper is unexpected, but I think it is expected.


    there are four reasons for my success.


    first, our newspaper is not the first in the world, but it is absolutely the first in Longshi.


    the newspapers we publish have a monopoly position. Without competition, our sales can not be worse.


    Second, our newspaper is the first in Longshi Today is the first time that the Society publishes a newspaper. Some well-off ordinary people and some powers will read it and buy a copy.


    thirdly, it is also very important. The headlines and contents of today''s newspapers are closely related to the people.


    the death of Shishui is undoubtedly an explosive news for the citizens of Longshi, Our newspapers are rich in content, which has caused great temptation to some people who go out to hunt monsters, collect spirit grass, or search for materials.


    If a few of these people buy a newspaper, they will feel a little unhappy.


    if they have some spare money after hunting monsters, they will not be stingy with any information related to their daily income, "


    " >


    Junya man said his four reasons. In such a big conference room, more than 20 people, including Wang Mang and Yao, nodded and agreed to the four reasons.


    although Wang Mang also thought of some reasons, he was not as well organized and comprehensive as the man in front of him. He was really specialized in fighting and killing After pondering for a while, Wang Mang looked at the handsome man admiringly and then said:


    "what''s your name? The reason you put forward is very good. It seems that you really have amazing talent in this field.


    from now on, you will be the vice president of the newspaper, and assist Yao Ping in managing the newspaper >Although the handsome and elegant man had some literati flavor, he was not pedantic. He quickly bowed to Wang Mang and said:


    "my name is Ye Yizhi, thank you for Mang''s promotion." his face was also full of excitement with the words,


    the eyes of people around him were all a little hot, and he ascended to heaven step by step,


    just because of the four reasons he said, I was at peace with myself Ye Yizhi, who is in the same position, becomes the second leader of the newspaper?!


    Wang Mang waved his hand and let him sit down. He tapped his fingers on the table and said:


    "it''s time to adjust the position of the newspaper. I didn''t have such hope for the newspaper before.


    since the newspaper has shown such great value, everyone here has contributed a lot. This time, the bonus has been doubled."


    "however, this newspaper is very successful I think the future members of the society should adopt more members of the organization, right? " Wang Mang changed his words and showed a "kind" smile

 Chapter 229

    As Wang Mang''s words came out, the atmosphere in the conference room was suddenly stunned,


    especially those newspaper backbones sitting at the conference table, you look at me, I look at him, big eyes stare small eyes, there are some hesitation in their eyes, even panic!


    Even ye Yizhi, who just had an excited smile on his face, was a little stiff when he heard Wang Mang''s words.


    it''s no secret what Wang Mang said about the organization. After all, some of these newspaper staff and members of the insect group work in the same place. It''s not surprising that they have some knowledge about it.


    it''s because of the understanding that they are afraid, Most of the members of the insect group ate a kind of insect called parasitic leech,


    as soon as the insect was ingested, it would bite the blood vessels in the intestines and stomach and get into the brain,


    moreover, these insects were not harmless. Although the people who took parasitic leech were no different from ordinary people, their lives did not belong to themselves,


    they only belonged to human beings Wang Mang, the leader of Yuna group!


    Except for a few who were originally members of the insect group, most of you are a little nervous.


    which is important, life, power and wealth? Many people are making a fierce trade-off in their hearts,


    Wang Mang smiles at the quiet scene, and his tone eases a bit, saying:


    "everyone, don''t think that our insect group is so terrible,


    although most people in the insect group have swallowed some small things, it is voluntary. I will never force you to take parasitic leeches,


    moreover I believe you all know that although I have added an insurance policy to members of the pest group,


    but have you ever seen me use it? Parasitic leech is just an insurance, just to maintain the loyalty of members to the organization,


    I will not use it easily, unless someone intentionally divulges the secrets of the organization or betrays the organization, so I will use that insurance.


    in other cases, please rest assured, as long as you stick to the bottom line, even if you fail the task and your ability is not good, this punishment will be very serious It will not be imposed on you. "


    Wang Mang saw that people were still hesitant, so he took advantage of the heat to fight the railway:


    " you must know something about the welfare of our insect group,


    I dare not say that it is the best in the world, but it is definitely better than the treatment of most forces,


    you sacrificed for the organization, your widow, wife and daughter, and the organization You are responsible for supporting,


    your children''s organization is responsible for teaching knowledge and cultivating talents,


    if you work for the organization, and you sacrifice your previous treatment, your wife and children can also enjoy,


    you can also receive a high pension for their daily expenses, "


    all of you have heard from members of the insect group more or less They are envious of their high welfare and treatment,


    but all these are based on the premise of taking parasitic leeches, which is the treatment of selling their lives to the organization.


    to be honest, the worm group has produced the only harsh treatment of taking parasitic leeches, and other kinds of preferential treatment are absolutely unique in this end of life!


    Even if members die for the organization, their wives and children can live a better life than others.


    at least, they don''t have to worry about their livelihood, and they don''t have to worry about their last meal or next meal.


    children can also receive education, and even when they grow up, they will have more understanding of the new world than those uneducated children Understanding and knowledge,


    this is equivalent to eliminating the worries of those who work for the organization

 Chapter 230

    "Well, have you thought it over?" Wang Mang lit a cigarette again. In the smoke, he quietly looked at the 20 odd people who were puzzled and thought,


    "brother Mang, I''d like to join the organization!" Sitting at the conference table, ye Yizhi clenched his teeth and finally made up his mind to stand up and said, "OK! I''m sure I''m right about you, ye Yizhi. You''ll be the worthy vice president of the newspaper in the future, "Wang Mang looked at Ye Yizhi admiringly and boasted a few words,


    " brother Mang, I''m flattered. The welfare treatment of the organization is too generous,


    let us ordinary people who survived the doomsday disaster see a glimmer of hope, and I joined the organization voluntarily. "


    Liu Yizhi''s frown was relaxed, and his expression was full of unprecedented lightness.


    originally, he didn''t want to give up his dedication to life, but now he wants to open up, but Liu Yizhi is not so tangled.


    in this last life, he is ordinary and has no background, even if he is killed by other powers However, with a strong organization as the backing, one''s life is at least guaranteed. Moreover, as long as one remains loyal, one''s life will always be one''s own.


    after hearing Liu Yizhi''s firm speech, Yao Yizhi''s worthless persistence has been shaken Perhaps Ping saw the embarrassment of the atmosphere and said:


    "comrades, brother mang said that as long as he did not betray the organization and remained loyal to the organization, the insurance would not be imposed on you. Do you have any concerns?"


    Perhaps the situation is difficult to overcome, one after another people who see the pros and cons stand up to pledge allegiance,


    the rest of the swaying weeds are also in agreement with the oath, 22 newspaper backbones have all pledged allegiance and joined the organization,


    Wang Mang nods to them with a smile, takes out some pills from the Panlong ring, and gives them to Yao Ping He distributed them to the public to take them,


    the 22 people did not doubt that they had taken the pills and swallowed them directly without any hesitation,


    they were all smart people who knew that once they made a decision, there would be no chance to repent, so they were very relaxed when they took them,


    the pills, which were the size of soybeans, were actually just curled up into a bottle The advantage of the group''s parasitic leeches is that they won''t have too much psychological burden when swallowing them.


    after Wang Mang sensed the parasitic leeches in their bodies through the golden mother worm, he was also ready to open his mouth and planned to dissolve the meeting. At this time, the door of the meeting room was pushed open,


    wearing blood stained bone tiger armor, Wang Hu with eight foot snow-white sword walked through the door When he came in,


    seeing Wang Mang sitting on the throne, he was a little excited. He trotted to Wang Mang and said a few words to Wang Mang''s appendage.


    Wang Mang was surprised and asked, "do you have 5000?"


    Wang Hu''s smile was hard to restrain. He quickly replied: "brother Mang, it''s more than 7000 in total."


    Wang Mang was very satisfied with the harvest, and waved his hand boldly and said:


    "it seems that it''s a great harvest. If you take 2000, the brothers who work together will get more rewards, and each of them will get more golden dragon coins."


    Wang Hu''s smile was also hard to restrain "OK, brother Mang,"


    after Wang Hu got the order, he saw all the people in the room, and then he walked out with a smile, dressed in Jingling armor,


    the rest of the people cast their curious and confused eyes on Wang Mang,


    he said

 Chapter 231

    Wang Mang didn''t hide and tuck in either, but said with a smile: "don''t mind, my brother is also impetuous, and just got some harvest, he was very happy."


    "brother Mang, a shop in Shishui, is it very rich in assets?" Yao Ping said enviously,


    he has just been promoted to power, and his strength is too low. There are still some people who want to pick up the leak and prepare to take advantage of the fire in the fixed assets of Shishui shops,


    without certain strength, he can''t do such a move, and he won''t have such a rich harvest,


    "yes, ah Hu just counted it, Shi Shuixin is more cautious.


    in many shops and fixed properties, there are scattered gold tickets, gold dragon coins and so on. There are still a lot of them. They look like they are more than 7000 years old.


    when the newspaper is newly established, I don''t care about one thing but the other. Two thousand gold dragon coins can be used as the reserve fund of the newspaper. "


    when people listen to them, they take a breath. Brother mang is really cool Bold, that''s two thousand gold dragon coins, which seems to be similar to two hundred gold dragon coins in brother Mang''s voice.


    Yao Ping had some preparation in mind. After all, brother mang gave him ten thousand gold dragon coins, weapons, equipment and so on before. These two thousand gold dragon coins are small hands.


    "OK, this is the end of the meeting, everyone Go to work, Yao Ping, you stay. "


    more than 20 people heard Wang Mang''s words, and they all walked towards their posts in a hurry.


    after all, the newspaper office gradually became formal, and the vacant positions and quota of cadres were all vacant.


    in a twinkling of an eye, only Wang Mang and Yao Ping were left in the huge conference room,


    Yao Ping got up and closed The door, sit to the position that Wang Mang starts, open mouth to ask a way: "mang elder brother, is the business that the night moves?"


    Wang Mang nodded and spread out his left hand. The insect pattern on his palm flashed. An egg sized, red and ugly grasshopper fluttered his wings and landed on the conference table.


    after he was promoted to the third level, the insect pattern and the insect sac were linked with each other, which made it easier to summon insects.


    Yao Ping, sitting on the seat, leaned over and carefully looked at the table The explosive fire locust on the surface,


    felt its momentum a little, then was a little stunned, third-order! Third level bug,


    "brother Mang, this strange bug... Is its strength third level?"


    Yao Ping''s tone is a little trembling. Now the top 100 in the ranking are not all third-order strength. How can a bug reach third-order strength?


    "In fact, my black three insects are also the third level strength, but for some reasons, the black three insects can''t be far away from me for the time being, so the explosive fire locust is also the main force of this action."


    Wang Mang''s tone is flat, and he doesn''t care about Yao Ping''s surprise at all.


    Yao Ping looks at it for a moment, calms down, looks at the explosive fire locust and ponders for a while My son said:


    "brother Mang, the nephew of the city master is also a third-class man. Can this strange insect really hurt him seriously?"


    Wang Mang looked at Yao Ping with a strange expression and said:


    "the power of the explosive fire locust should be good for dealing with enemies at the same level. Moreover, who said that only one locust was sent out at night?"


    With a wave of Wang Mang''s hand, the insect pattern was slightly bright, and twenty third-order fierce fire locusts flew out.


    Yao Ping was shocked and asked, "brother Mang, how many third-order fire locusts do you have?"


    "Hehe, 170000!" Wang Mang was a little shy,


    he was a little shy

 Chapter 232

    "Er... Er... Brother Mang, really...!"


    When Yao Ping heard the four words "170000", his brain was in a state of crash. He was stunned for a long time before he had some reaction.


    those are 170000 third-order worms! Not dozens, hundreds, but hundreds of thousands! And all of them are worms with third-order strength! How could that be!?


    Wang Mang also understood Yao Ping''s hesitation and nodded his head with a smile.


    in fact, when he just looked at it, he was startled. All the remaining two tons of pregnant blood in the insect sac had disappeared,


    instead of the explosion fire locust group, which seemed to have further expanded in scale,


    the explosion fire locust group had already disappeared The number of grasshoppers is not so much, just in the morning, it can only be more than 150000,


    but in just a few hours, it''s like the mother of the hatching machine has hatched nearly 20000 third-order adults!


    What a terrible breeding speed it is.


    if this fire locust is a monster of nature in the last days, the overwhelming group attack of suicide will definitely be a nightmare for all monsters!


    After Yao Ping got Wang Mang''s affirmative answer, his head was a little dizzy. There were 170000 third-order monsters! Brother mang has enough insects to destroy the whole gathering place of Longshi!


    Some of Yao Ping who calmed down was even more scared out of a cold sweat. Brother Mang, who is strong enough to destroy the city, can only rank seventh in the world.


    can those top six strong men easily go over mountains and seas and destroy heaven and earth?!


    Thinking of this, Yao Ping was also eager to ask: "brother Mang, can those 170000 third-order monsters be used as their own fighting power on the ranking list?"


    Wang Mang was also a little surprised when he heard Yao Ping''s question, and he didn''t think about it.


    after all, this day was too busy. He went to the mansion in Shishui in the morning and had a meeting with Li Shu at noon. As soon as he arrived at the newspaper, he held a meeting.


    he didn''t really see the change of his position on the ranking list.


    Wang Mang started from the meeting A member of the insect group, who was not too busy, was called outside the room to help him to have a look at the ranking list.


    after a moment, the member of the insect group who came back quickly ran to the meeting room and said to Wang Mang with some doubts:


    "brother Mang, your position has not changed in any way, you are still the seventh in the ranking list,


    however, the person whose name is very long is the tenth Wang Mang frowned when he heard what the member of the insect group said. After thinking about it carefully, he finally figured out the secret.


    the calculation method of combat power on the ranking list is relatively complicated. Up to now, he has only figured out about it.


    the most important factor is the rank factor, as well as his own experience The martial arts, powers, and even weapons and equipment that fit the body can be counted as a part of the combat power calculation.


    because of the insect pattern on the back of the black three insects, they belong to the category of controlling the spirit insects.


    moreover, the black three insects have the same mind with themselves, so they can definitely be counted in the combat power ranking list,


    they also have their third-order strength After all, at the third level, Wang Mang''s dark fire has also improved a large part of his combat power,


    the fast shrimp boxing, steel bones, hard muscles like rocks, tough skin like cowhide, and even seven or eight tons of physical strength are all part of the combat power calculation,


    in addition, Wang Mang''s fast shrimp boxing is also a part of the combat power calculation

 Chapter 233

    But these 170000 firecracker locusts have not been printed with Wang Mang''s unique insect pattern. After all, they belong to a special kind of insects,


    there is no bottleneck in their level promotion, as long as they have enough energy, they can always be improved,


    firecracker locusts are like special insects of destruction. It is precisely because of this characteristic that they can''t be automatically promoted to the third level If you don''t have the insect print, you will not be included in the category of power strength.


    the fact that you haven''t changed your position in the ranking list is a clear proof.


    however, it''s good to say that you are the seventh in the third and lower levels of power, which is very controversial.


    if you jump to the next few rankings, everyone knows that you can speed up After Wang Mang thought about it, he explained to Yao Ping a few words:


    "Yao Ping, it''s better to keep this secret in the organization. The production cost of the 170000 class 3 explosive fire locust is too high, and now it is not reproducible at all.


    if the organizational power develops in the future, it can be cultivated by some resources.


    Moreover, this fire locust has a strong particularity. When you move in the evening, you will understand it, "


    Yao Ping nodded solemnly, brother Mang, which is enough to shock the strength of the whole world. As a member of the insect group, it''s the most basic to not reveal the secret of the organization''s intelligence.


    obviously, the strength Wang Mang showed has been regarded as the top secret in Yao Ping''s mind In fact, Wang Mang is also for the sake of the insect group. The insect group is not well staffed now, and the funds are fairly average. If An''an Fen develops, he will certainly have a good momentum.


    Wang Mang has high expectations for the insect group, and will not encourage the growth of the insect group The 170000 locusts hatched by Dao Wang Mang consumed more than 90 tons of blood!!


    What is the concept of over ninety tons of pregnant blood! It may be more intuitive to replace it with gold dragon coins.


    the price of one ton of pregnant blood at the stone tablet is about one gold dragon coin per liter, one ton is one thousand gold dragon coins, and more than ninety tons is more than ninety thousand gold dragon coins!


    More than 90000! Shishui, as the second largest force in the dragon market, all the industries, together with the gold dragon coins, can break ten thousand!


    This is because he has done business with people in the secret place, and other forces are even more unbearable. It is estimated that the total assets of all forces are no more than 20000 Golden Dragon coins.


    this seemingly powerful terrorist power is converted from the golden capital. Sure enough, no matter in which era, the power of capital is a huge beast,


    "ah Ping, you Let''s get ready first. At nine o''clock in the evening, I''ll wait for you in the yard. "Wang Mang waved to Yao Ping a little tired,


    " well, brother Mang, you have a rest first, I''ll go to the newspaper office. "


    Yao Ping saw Wang Mang a little tired, and he went out wisely, and closed the door of the conference room gently,


    " When Yao Ping retreated, only Wang Mang was left sitting on the chair in the huge conference room,


    Wang Mang took out a cigarette from the shriveled cigarette box, pursed it on his lips, lit it, took a deep breath, and then fell into thinking again,


    is the secret of the villa entering or not?


    Originally, Wang Mang didn''t want to go in and have a look at this kind of mentally retarded idea before he had absolute strength in a strange place with high risks and benefits, such as secret place.

 Chapter 234

    As soon as you enter the secret place, it will take at least five hours to come out. What will happen if you stay in a strange secret place for five hours?


    What kind of danger will you encounter? Will there be monsters or enemies of high rank?


    These are all unknown. Even if Wang Mang had the terrible 170000 third-order explosive fire locusts, he just wanted to go in and find out.


    Wang Mang took his last breath of residual smoke, spewed out a cloud of smoke, clenched his fist with one hand and knocked heavily on the conference table. Go!


    You have to go in and have a look at this secret place, otherwise you won''t be at ease!


    What''s more, there are not many materials and funds in their own storage space and silver wolf card, and all the blood of breeding has been consumed. It''s time to open up new sources of money!


    This time, Wang Mang strengthened his previous thoughts and made great determination in his heart. If he was a man for two generations, what would he mean if he still lived like he did at the beginning!


    Wang Mang got up and walked out of the smoky meeting room. Leaning against the balcony, he relaxed and breathed out a foul breath. Just as Wang Mang sighed that the weather was dark and there was no sun,


    Liu Ying came up with a huge lunch box. When she looked at leaning on the balcony and frowning at the sky, she also felt a little funny, "little fool, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the weather, it''s too bad. It seems that there is no sun today." Wang Mang thought that the staff of which newspaper office would reply casually,


    after a few seconds, he reflected that this man seemed to scold himself as a little fool. When he looked around, he saw Liu Ying''s lovely face with her mouth covered and her smile held back,


    "Xiao Ying, why are you here?" When Wang Mang saw his girlfriend''s lovely appearance, he also laughed happily, and the sadness in his heart seemed to have been blown away by a spring breeze,


    "if I don''t come, you''ll be hungry all day,


    little fool, you went out without breakfast, and now you''re sure you haven''t had lunch. What should you do if you have stomach trouble?"


    Liu Ying smoothed a few wisps of hair on her forehead, and her two curving eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Looking at Wang Mang, she was angry and worried,


    Wang Mang was also a third-order psychic. Her constitution could be called bronze skin and iron bone. How could she get stomach disease,


    however, Wang Mang could hear the worry in Liu Ying''s tone,


    Wang Mang was worried With a smile, he kneaded Liu Ying''s soft and smooth face and said:


    "Xiao Ying, I know. I''ll eat on time in the future. Don''t be angry." after that, he put Liu Ying''s delicate body in his arms,


    "hum! I''m too lazy to talk about you. The beef I brought for you is all the meat from the second-order Huang Si cattle, and the rice I bought in the stone tablet.


    although it can''t compare with the energy of LingMi, it''s much better than ordinary rice. "


    Liu Ying was held in Wang Mang''s arms and comforted her a little. Her slightly wrinkled eyebrows were also relaxed,


    her snow-white cheeks were also red Wang Mang was stunned when he looked at the huge lunch box that was selling the conference table.


    thick and palm sized steaks were placed in a big blue lunch box, which exuded an attractive meat aroma.


    there were delicate and delicious sauces, vinegar, and so on in the next few bowls of small lunch boxes The rest of the meals were placed on the delicious, soft and glutinous white rice, which seemed to have a great appetite.


    "eat slowly, don''t choke," Liu Ying sat beside Wang Mang, watching Wang Mang gobbling down the food, her eyes were a little spoiled,


    holding paper towels and mineral water in her hands, she handed them to Wang Mang from time to time,


    newspaper members passing by from the conference room, Looking at this scene, my heart is a little envious, the sincere feelings between lovers in the end of the world is particularly valuable!

 Chapter 235

    "Xiaoying, the food you make is the best," Wang Mang stroked his bulging stomach and smacked his mouth contentedly,


    "don''t cheat me, but my husband, you''re happy, I''m happy." Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s praise, and her mouth was also full of joy,


    seeing that Wang Mang still had some oil stains on his mouth, she quickly picked up a paper towel and helped Wang Mang wipe it carefully and gently At the corner of his mouth,


    Wang Mang saw Liu Ying''s attentive and attentive manner, and his heart was completely free of the worries and worries about entering the secret place before, and he was only full of sweetness in his heart,


    even for Xiao Ying, the secret place was a tiger''s den, and he had to break into it himself,


    after eating and drinking enough, Wang Mang gently touched Liu Ying''s little hand and said, "Xiao Ying, let''s move tonight Go to live in the villa of Shishui. "


    Liu Ying leans on Wang Mang. After hearing Wang Mang''s words, she asks with some doubts:


    " why, the courtyard we live in now is not very quiet, and there is a big courtyard, which is spacious and comfortable. Why should we move to the villa? "


    Wang Mang let go of his mental strength and felt that there was no one outside the meeting room. Facing Liu Ying''s question, Wang Mang never wanted to hide, "Xiao Ying, do you know the secret place?"


    "The secret place?" Liu Ying frowned, as if he had heard such a word in his mind,


    Wang Mang saw Liu Ying at a loss, and explained:


    "the secret place is another space independent of the world, which has both big and small, danger and opportunity.


    in fact, when I searched for his assets in Shishui villa this morning, I found a secret place,


    "


    The stone water also has more than 200 pieces of money in the secret place. I think he has had a deal with those strange people in the secret place, so his wealth is so rich. "


    Liu Ying nodded suddenly, and then said:" my husband, we move to the villa, just to prevent people from sneaking into the secret place? "


    "Yes, I only told Xiaoying about the secret place at present.


    after all, it''s not the time to uncover what a secret place stands for.


    this evening, I have decided to enter the secret place to explore the way,


    but the danger of the secret place is unknown for the time being. If the danger is too big, I can only protect myself. Xiaoying, you and ah Hu are still in danger It''s better to stay outside.


    Liu Ying was worried, but she nodded obediently.


    in a place where the danger was completely unknown, her second level middle level strength might not help, or even drag her feet.


    Wang Mang saw Liu Ying''s worry, and also sighed softly,


    in the end, so many powers died After all, the value of the secret place is well-known. If you get one specialty by chance, it may be better than killing ten monsters of the same level.


    this amazing benefit is enough to make most people blind and follow one after another Wang Mang is also willing to take the huge risk of the unknown for the unique specialty in the secret place.


    if the action goes smoothly, he will obtain several specialties and treasures, which are worth no less than the income of entering the blood tomb.


    in a word, he has to go in to have a look this evening to know. Thinking of this, Wang Mang is very happy Mang was no longer tangled, but said with a smile:


    "Xiaoying, let''s go back first. Let''s have a good rest in the afternoon, and we may have to stay up late this evening."


    "

 Chapter 236

    "Well, that''s good. Do you want AHU to come back?" Liu Ying cleans up the lunch box on the conference table, takes out a few clean paper towels and wipes the table.


    Wang Mang thinks for two seconds, but nods. The matter about Shishui is basically solved. Ah Hu has nothing more to do now.


    Wang mang rubs the full range communication ring on his finger, and the ring shakes twice, sending out the "Du Du Du" waiting sound


    in a short time, Wang Hu''s voice came: "Hey, brother Mang, the harvest is almost counted, and I will report to the agency immediately."


    Wang Mang said flatly: "ah Hu, you can report to the agency later, count two thousand dragon coins as the reserve fund of the newspaper,


    bring back the rest of the money, come back early in the afternoon to rest, and take action in the evening,"


    When Wang Hu heard the words "action", he was also a little excited. "Well, brother Mang, I''ll be right back!"


    "Let''s go back, Xiaoying" Wang Mang took Liu Ying''s little hand, and the other hand was carrying the wrapped lunch box,


    after returning to the courtyard, he slept with Xiaoying without saying much,


    at nine o''clock in the evening, a sudden noise woke Wang Mang up from his deep sleep,


    the black full range ring was shaking, like a ring on the screen The ring face also shows the word Yao Ping,


    when Wang Mang sees the call, he knows that the action against the only third-order psionic in Longshi is about to start in the evening,


    quickly put on his clothes and help Liu Ying cover the quilt. Wang Mang goes out of the room, goes to the courtyard, and immediately connects the phone:


    "Ping, is the action about to start?"


    "Yes, brother Mang, according to the detection report of the members of our insect group, the nephew of the city leader is Li Guang,


    usually he likes to wear a gorgeous robe. He has a brother named Li Yong, who has never been back since he left the dragon market a few weeks ago.


    now the first generation of the city leader is only a third-order power man, and his strength is third-order low level,"


    Wang Mang nodded, The efficiency of the intelligence organization of the insect group is still very good. It''s very valuable to get so much intelligence only a few days after the establishment.


    "Ping, you wait for me at the door of the newspaper, and I''ll come right away."


    after that, Wang Mang turned off the call, pointed his toes, and the whole person soared up,


    with his strong physical fitness, he passed most of the time with a speed like lightness skill City, came to the door of the newspaper,


    "brother mang!" When Yao Ping saw Wang Mang coming, he handed over a few photos,


    in all the photos, there was a handsome looking man in a brocade robe,


    Wang Mang laughed twice: "Oh, Li Guang looks very rich and handsome in the era of civilization."


    "Mang, Li Guang''s charm is not small, he is willing Yao Ping''s tone is also a little funny. Li Guang is not only handsome, but also powerful. How can there be few women who are willing to die?


    "Let''s go, I have something else to do in the evening," Wang Mang said, looking at an address written on the back of the photo. With a flash of insect pattern, hundreds of first-order flying insects and Yao Ping went into the dark,


    in Dongcheng District, the gathering place of Longshi City, a luxurious looking small western style building was lit up and full of voices,


    and on the roof of the small western style building, a man was in good shape At this time, he was sitting alone in a soft chair with a bottle of beer in his hand, looking at the night scene of the pedestrian street in the distance and listening to the cheers and shouts in the small western style building, but there was a melancholy between his eyebrows,


    , which could not be hidden

 Chapter 237

    "Brother Guang, the Lord of the city is drunk again. Will this party continue?"


    A gloomy looking man quietly appeared behind Li Guang,


    with a cup of warm boiled water in his calloused hand, and his tone was also disappointed with the so-called city Lord,


    "of course, the party will continue. The people who come here are all the leaders of various forces in the gathering place. Now it''s not a joke for them to dissolve the party!


    As for my worried uncle, take a few people to take him to the room. "


    Li Guang waved his hand in annoyance. This evening, he always felt a little uneasy, as if something was going to happen,


    the gloomy man heard Li Guang''s order, nodded, drank all the boiled water in his glass, turned and went down the roof,


    " Alas Li Guang sighed and took another mouthful of wine, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    now his family relies on a third-order psionic to hold the position of the city leader.


    his uncle only knows how to indulge in pleasure every day. He took the psionic potion a month ago, and it''s still a low-level strength up to now.


    now such an important party is still on the way Wang Mang stood in the shadow of trees in the distance, his eyes narrowed,


    looking at Li Guang, who was sitting on the roof drinking alone, a smile appeared on his mouth:


    "that''s Li Guang, the nephew of the city master. Tut, he is really a third-order low-level strength."


    with a flash of insect pattern, 20 of them vibrated The thin winged and ferocious locusts flew out,


    it seemed that they also sensed the breath of the enemy in the distance. Wang Mang ordered them to attack. They were like a group of roaring bombers and went straight to Li Guang on the roof,


    "brother Mang, after Li Guang was seriously injured, he certainly had no strength to suppress other forces in the gathering place. The speed of our insect group is fast Yao Ping''s eyes were shining and he seemed quite excited.


    Wang Mang didn''t answer him, but just quietly watched the flying explosion locust,


    whether the explosion locust''s strength was like the description of insect eggs, and had the power of terrorist attack, all of which were about to be revealed,


    sitting on the roof drinking Muggy Li Guang, there was a sharp noise in his ears, just like a bomber!


    "Teng!" Li Guang stepped on his legs like a clever rabbit and jumped to one side, throwing out the beer bottle in his hand.


    "pa!" There was a clear explosion, and a fire locust, the most fierce one, had no time to react to Li Guang''s sudden flight.


    it ran into the comfortable soft chair where Li Guang was sitting before, and suddenly, it was like a can of broken burning bottle,


    the fire locust '' >


    the flame is like a maggot of tarsal bone, which flows through the surface of the soft chair in a twinkling of an eye. In two or three seconds, it burns the soft chair, leaving no ashes left.


    Li Guang, who rushes to one side, looks at the chair as if it is evaporated by the flame, and his eyes are widened.


    this is the third-order power, and what just attacked him is a third-order insect monster?!


    Li Guang stood up in fear and picked up his coat stained with dust on the ground. Suddenly, there was another buzzing sound like a hypnotic sign in his ear,


    How could there be such a buzzing sound!

 Chapter 238

    Li Guang listened to the buzzing sound in his ears, and he was shocked. It''s so terrible! This is more than a third-order insect monster!


    How many are there in the dark!


    Li Guang''s face lit up by the light was alert, frightened, and even a little scared.


    his strength was only three low levels. In the face of so many monsters of the same level suddenly attacking, he was afraid that he would not be able to deal with it in any case.


    but at this point, Li Guang didn''t sit still and threw away his coat, which was in the way. The pattern in his palm flashed, and in a moment, Li Guang''s body disappeared Great changes have taken place in body appearance,


    the original handsome and extraordinary facial features have become ferocious, a thick layer of black cuticle has emerged on the skin of the face,


    two short horns have grown on the forehead, and the strong body has expanded instantly. The muscles of the arms, thighs and abdomen are as hard and dark as rocks,


    the slightly curved back In a moment, a layer of hard horny armor covered Li Guang''s weak points.


    Wang Mang, standing in the shadow of the jungle, was surprised to see Li Guang''s power change.


    it seems that Li Guang''s power is also about body strengthening and mutation, but the horny armor that envelops his weak points is a little bit Novel, just like the crocodile''s back armor,


    look at Li Guang''s twisted and ferocious facial features, there is no elegance to speak of at this time,


    Wang Mang did not underestimate his mind, tiger fighting rabbit, also with all his strength, Wang Mang never underestimated any of his enemies,


    What''s more, Li Guang''s cold eyes, like crocodiles, exuded ferocious momentum, Wang Mang holds his shoulders in his hands and looks at Li Guang standing on the roof to watch out for the movements around him with some interest.


    alas, if such a person can work for his insect group, it would be good, but who let you stand on the opposite side?


    The position is different, that is, the enemy,


    Wang Mang snapped his fingers, and the 10 fire locusts hovering around the roof all stimulated extremely fast speed,


    the most brilliant attack in his life is also the only meaning of their existence,


    ''hum! Hum! Hum! " The three most ferocious locusts, with thin wings like cicada wings and fierce mouthparts,


    the special oil that is about to burst and burn in their bodies has been prepared,


    Li Guang hears the buzzing near his ears, his eyes shrink like vertical pupils,


    his strong and heavy body, like alligator fish, has no response to the attack, instead, he is a little afraid Clenching the fists covered with horny armor,


    the three fierce and fast flying locusts smashed into Li Guang''s huge body more than two meters high and half meters wide like bullets,


    "pa! Bang! " Two fire locusts were killed instantly by Li Guang''s fist, which was the size of a heavy hammer.


    the ready fire in the whole body could not be excited completely, but after the violent impact, it excited about half of them.


    but just like this, the fire like the maggot of tarsal bone was like a root,


    the thick red flame stuck to the horny armor of Li Guang''s fist How to use the ability to expel and avoid scattering can''t reduce the strange fire by half a minute,


    the only successful thing is to control the location of the burning area, so as not to spread to the skin all over the body,

 Chapter 239

    The only fish that missed the net successfully stimulated all the fire energy in his body and hit the abdomen protected by Li Guang''s cuticle.


    different from the crisp sound of the first two locusts being killed in the middle,


    the locust that successfully stimulated the fire energy hit Li Guang''s lower abdomen, but it did not It''s a dull "bang!" Wang Mang knew that his goal was successful at the moment when the locust hit Li Guang''s belly,


    because the locust hit Li Guang''s belly so fast, the Red Fuel suddenly splashed to many places on Li Guang''s whole body,


    even his ferocious face was also splashed When it comes to a few drops of flame fuel that can''t be put out,


    "it''s so hot, it''s so hot!" Li Guang was suddenly splashed with fire all over his body, which made him feel helpless.


    especially in his lower abdomen, the thick and intense fuel provided the best fuel for the immortal flame.


    the fierce flame gradually and slowly burned through Li Guang''s proudest horny armor, and the dark green horny layer gradually turned into a wisp of smelly black smoke in the fire,


    could be burned Li Guang, suffering from burning, can only watch his belly slowly burned through by the fire, but he has no way,


    with his third-order strength, strong physique, and even solid horny armor, he can''t resist the fuel flame splashing all over his body,


    he can only keep rolling on the ground and endure the severe pain caused by the burning,


    Wang Mang Seeing that Li Guang had lost the ability to fight back, he could only roll in pain, without any pity and sympathy in his eyes,


    with a wave of his hand, three fire locusts fluttered their wings and quickly hit Li Guang''s curled up body,


    "bang! Bang! Bang! " With three blasts, all the suicide attacks of the three fire locusts failed and hit Li Guang on the back.


    the flame, which was originally a little dispirited, suddenly increased by a large amount of hot fuel.


    the horny armor on Li Guang''s back was quickly charred and burned out in front of the huge fire.


    after a long time, waiting for Li Guang to die down When the fuel in his abdomen and back burned out, Li Guang also fainted painfully.


    his paralytic body was covered with black spots, large and small, and some of his skin had been necrotic.


    What''s more striking is that his lower abdomen and back were all burnt and turned into gray black dross, and the blood seeping out was also evaporated into disgusting and smelly blood stains Wang Mang waved back the hidden 13 fire locusts, gave a blank look at Li Guang, and said to Yao Ping: "come on, Ping, I''ve cleared all your obstacles.


    Li Guang is seriously injured It''s impossible for Yao Ping to give full play to the third-level strength in the next few months.


    this period is the best time for the development of the insect group. Don''t let me down. "


    Yao Ping''s admiration and submission to Wang Mang is also a step up when he saw Wang Mang with such a sharp and terrible method.


    " brother Mang, don''t worry, if this period of time, I haven''t been able to develop the insect group I''ll see you with my head up! "


    Yao Ping''s eyes are firm, obviously he has strong confidence in the future development of the insect group!


    "Well, in this case, I''m relieved. It''s getting late, so you should go back to rest early."


    with a flash of insect pattern on Wang Mang''s palm, hundreds of first-order flying insects grabbed Yao Ping''s body trunk and slowly disappeared into the dark night,


    he said

 Chapter 240

    Wang Mang looked back at the bustling little western style building, turned around and disappeared in the shadow of the jungle,


    from the operation to the end of the operation, a total of no more than five minutes, a total of seven explosive fire locusts were sent out,


    then Li Guang, the third-order low-level strength, was knocked unconscious by the attack, which proved the power of explosive fire locusts,


    Wang Mang was alone On the way back to the courtyard, I analyzed the power and disadvantages of the fire locust in this operation.


    the power is obvious. Once the thick fuel oil is used as the fuel of the flame, it can only wait for the fuel to burn to the end.


    in the process, there is no way to put out the fire locust, which is also the most powerful point of the fire locust


    there are also disadvantages. Once the fire locust is attacked by the enemy first on the way, the fuel in the body will not produce the special effect of sputtering, and only half of the fire will be excited.


    but the hatching speed of the fire locust is amazing. The hatching time from the young egg to the adult is less than an hour,


    as long as there is energy, the fire locust can be improved It''s as fast as a rocket.


    besides, there are not dozens of them in Wang Mang''s insect bag, but more than 100000 of them.


    if you block the attack of one explosive fire locust, you can still block another 10 or 100 of them?


    In short, the fire locust''s performance in this operation has completely exceeded Wang Mang''s expectations.


    Wang Mang''s confidence in the next operation in the secret place has increased a bit,


    thinking, thinking, Wang Mang has already walked to the gate of the small courtyard, pushed open the wide gate, and was about to get some well water to take a bath,


    Liu Yingting in pajamas The sound in the yard came out from the bedroom door,


    "Xiaoying, you can go to sleep a little longer. Our action at night is still early, at least until two o''clock in the morning, which is almost the same time."


    Wang Mang picked up a strong wooden bucket from the well, took the water ladle and poured it into his mouth,


    "husband, I drink well water at night What should I do if I catch a cold? I''d better drink hot water. Are you hungry? Can I cook some noodles for you? "


    Liu Ying, who pushed out the door, saw Wang Mang drinking water, and could not help complaining,


    "Xiao Ying, when you say that, I''m really hungry. Let''s put down a bowl of noodles and more meat for me."


    "well, I''m also hungry, so I''ll put on more." Liu Ying turned back to the bedroom, put on a piece of clothes, and walked into the kitchen with slippers Wang Mang put down the ladle, went into the kitchen, sat down on the chair of the dining table, took out a cigarette and started smoking.


    seeing Liu Ying, who was busy at the kitchen table, he wanted to help but was driven out by Liu Ying.


    "husband, your talent for cooking in the kitchen is asking for trouble."


    Wang Mang also wants to cry for Liu Ying''s words Without tears, he lived in the wild all the year round in his previous life, and his skills of hunting monsters and barbecue were good,


    but in the kitchen, he really made trouble for himself,


    Wang Mang simply sat at the dinner table chatting with Liu Ying, who was busy cooking noodles. He also chatted with Liu Ying casually about the action he just took against Li Guang, the nephew of the city Lord,


    "husband, the noodles are good, have a taste See, "Liu Ying took off the wall and brought two bowls of noodles from the stove to the table,


    there were lots of meat slices and a bottle of chili sauce, which was very popular in the era of civilization

 Chapter 241

    Wang Mang''s face is full of color and flavor noodles, but also fingers, picked up chopsticks, began to suck the strength of the road noodles,


    then scoop a spoonful of chili sauce, mix well, tut Tut, the taste, just two words: happy!


    Wang Mang took a bowl the size of a washbasin, swallowed it in a few mouthfuls, and added three spoonfuls of chili sauce. When he put down the bowl, there was only a shallow layer of soup left in it.


    "now it''s only more than two months since the outbreak of doomsday, and the food of the civilized age can''t keep up with the stomach of the psionic," Wang Mang said regretfully,


    Liu Ying took a small bite of noodles Wang Mang''s opinion of Liu Ying is that when I eat ordinary rice, I have to eat at least five or six bowls to eat 80% full, I''m afraid of eating too much and losing shape There are also some people who can''t laugh or cry,


    "Xiaoying, the food we eat is not only for human body functions, but also for our own powers, which need a lot of energy.


    the free energy in the air is too little, and the pattern can''t absorb enough energy, so we can only get it from the food we eat every day,


    this situation is normal, and it won''t lead to physical injury Liu Ying gets fat because she takes in too much energy, so Xiao Ying, don''t worry about it. "


    Liu Ying hears Wang Mang''s words, and her grief is finally reduced. Then she gets up and holds a sea of noodles from the pot, and specially adds some more monster meat.


    Wang Mang is not satisfied, so she goes to the stove and holds a small basin of noodles, and then holds more than ten pieces of thick meat slices, and pours some water Vinegar, and Liu Ying eat up,


    "brother Mang, why don''t you call me after supper?"


    Wang Hu, who was sleepy in his pajamas, walked to the kitchen door and saw Liu Ying and Wang Mang eating meat noodles in full swing. His drowsiness disappeared all of a sudden.


    he trotted to the edge of the stove and looked at the pot. Then he patted his chest and muttered, "it''s OK, it''s OK, there''s noodles."


    when Wang Mang saw Wang Hu''s hopeless appearance, it''s the same A smile scolded: "look at your promising, tiger, are you also hungry to wake up?"


    "Yes, brother Mang and sister-in-law, I went to bed too early in the afternoon and didn''t eat dinner. Of course, I was very hungry."


    Wang Hu stroked his stomach, took out a small basin and put all the remaining noodles in the basin.


    from the cupboard, he took out a large plate of sliced roast meat, which looked similar to roast duck,


    Wang Hu pinched a piece, Wang Mang put down his chopsticks and waved his hand and said, "I''m full with your sister-in-law. You can eat slowly. When it''s two o''clock later, get ready to move."


    Liu Ying also nodded, picked up a napkin and wiped her mouth,


    Wang Mang said "Ah Hu, you can eat it alone. There is still cooked beef in the fridge. If you don''t have enough noodles, you can take them out to eat," and then she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Liu Ying took Wang Mang''s arm and went to the bedroom together.


    Wang Hu, who was left alone in the kitchen, ate noodles in big mouthfuls, and sometimes put two pieces of duck meat in his mouth to chew,


    Wang Hu, who was still in the kitchen, chewed noodles in big mouthfuls Then he took out the beef and two bottles of iced beer from the refrigerator. What he ate was free and hearty

 Chapter 242

    Time passed quickly. Wang Mang, who had been lying in bed for a short time, was woken up by the alarm clock at two o''clock.


    Liu Ying, who was next to him, changed her clothes, sat on the bed with a small desk lamp on, and focused on a paper novel.


    seeing Wang Mang wake up, she put down her book and said, "husband, you wake up, shall we start now? ¡±


    Wang Mang nodded, "well, I''ll put on my clothes and wash, and we''ll go from the courtyard to Shishui villa, where the entrance to the secret place is."


    after Wang Mang finished washing, Liu Ying also put on her light and beautiful rose skin armor,


    carrying a deep red bow, a pot of tough and slender feather arrows, and holding a xuanbing short sword in her hand The knife is obviously ready.


    Wang Hu in the courtyard is sitting on the chair in the courtyard to enjoy the cool when he pushes the door.


    when he hears the sound of pushing the door in his ears, he opens his eyes and stands up. His thick and strong bone tiger armor collides with each other, and the bell rings.


    the snow-white eight foot sword in his hand is also cold,


    < br "Well, let''s go, Xiaoying and AHU, and we''ll talk about the rest when we get to the place."


    Wang Mang looks at Liu Ying and Wang Hu. They are all ready. He looks around at the night, and nods with satisfaction.


    with a single hand wave, the flying insect in front of the figure grabs Liu Ying and Wang Hu''s trunk and takes them to fly slowly,


    Then, a black beetle, the size of a local dog, flew out of the picture.


    the body of the beetle was attached to Wang Mang''s skin, and instantly turned into a pool of thick black liquid, covering Wang Mang''s whole body.


    Wang Mang clenched his fist, felt his body under the insect armor, and felt very good.


    the three pairs of blade like iron wings on his back suddenly moved Wang Mang''s body seemed to get rid of gravity and turned into a streamer, catching up with Liu Ying and Wang Hu, who were flying in the air.


    he took them to the balcony on the second floor of Shishui villa quickly.


    Wang Mang had ordered the members of the insect group to open the door to the balcony, Now it''s time to take action,


    Wang Mang opened the door, and the huge villa was quiet, dark, without a trace of human voice,


    Wang Mang didn''t turn on the light, anyway, after he became a power, his night vision ability became stronger and stronger, although it was not as clear as the day, it didn''t hinder the action,


    the three walked to the stone water In the bedroom, Wang Mang scanned all the decorations in the bedroom. The dust fell from the floor and found that someone had come!


    Yesterday, I told the members of the insect group not to go to the second floor, especially not to enter the bedroom. Did anyone disobey my orders?


    Wang Mang frowned. He was a little puzzled. The members of the insect group often acted in the mode of a five person team.


    looking at the faint footprints, there was only one person entering. Moreover, the footprints were still small, which looked like women''s footprints.


    Wang Mang simply turned on the bedroom light, and when he opened his eyes, he was surprised Wearing silk pajamas, the beautiful woman is lying on the bed of Shishui bedroom, sleeping soundly,


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu beside Wang Mang are also a little surprised when they see the sleeping woman. Isn''t Shishui dead? How can there be a woman on the bed?

 Chapter 243

    Perhaps stimulated by the strong light, the sleeping woman also turned over and narrowed her eyes,


    a little confused, looked at the light, and suddenly saw Wang Mang standing at the door, which was also a "ah" sound, startled!


    "Don''t scream, scream again and kill you!" When Wang Hu saw the woman suddenly exclaim, he also ran past,


    he grabbed the woman''s neck with one hand, as long as he used a little force, he could pinch her fragile neck,


    "don''t be afraid, I''ll ask you something, don''t shout, or I''ll kill you, do you understand?"


    When Wang Mang looked at the woman whose face was turning blue, he also raised his hand to signal Wang Husong to use some strength, not to strangle too tightly.


    the woman was almost choked by the strength of Wang Hu''s hand, and suddenly relaxed, which was also a cough.


    in the face of Wang Mang''s question, the woman who had just experienced the choice of life and death also quickly gave the answer:


    "I Keke, I''m Shishui''s wife,


    I had a complete family, but I was robbed by Shishui.


    yesterday, someone attacked the villa, and I heard that Shishui was dead too, so I''m not so happy.


    at that time, I was hiding under a sofa in the corner of the attic until those people left Three adults, don''t kill me. I''m just a vase. I don''t know anything. "


    after that, the woman coughed and wiped her tears. When she told her, she looked very pitiful.


    Wang Mang also looked at her sympathetically and said:" Alas, you are a weak woman in the end of the world. Life must be very difficult.


    "< The stone water is dead, and you have no support. Life must be very hard. How about this? I''ll send you to die, ah Hu! "


    Wang Mang''s tone was abrupt, and his eyes were filled with the air of killing.


    Wang Hu, who got the order, was also merciless. He clenched her neck with his right hand, squeezed her neck and broke it gently.


    with a click, her cervical vertebra had been smashed.


    the beautiful woman was staring at Wang Mang until she died to be puzzled! Resentment!


    Wang Mang snorted. The woman was so naive that she compared herself to a useless vase. Did she think that she would let her go?


    How could it be that a woman suddenly appeared in the villa and claimed to be Shishui''s youngest wife, which was very strange in itself,


    and there was a big suspicion that it was the wife of the ugly confidant Zhang Zi,


    she was the one who knew the existence of the secret room! No matter what the reason, even if there is a possibility of exposing the secret, Wang Mang will hurt the killer!!


    after seeing this woman''s death, Wang Mang also evaded dozens of flying insects and parasites, flying on the corpse which she still had warm, rapidly absorbing the essence of life and the essence of blood.


    , although an ordinary woman could not provide much energy, but the main purpose of Wang Mang was still destroyed.


    soon, the woman quickly atrophied and turned into a dry, yellowish. Liu yingtu''s pattern flickered slightly, and a sharp wind blade cut the last remains of the body finely. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into bits and pieces of powder,


    "let''s go, I''ll take you to the secret place to have a look." Wang mang looked at the body that had completely disappeared, nodded,


    pushed open the toilet door, went to the toilet containing the mechanism, and put his hand in it Pressing the button on the left side with great strength,


    the sound of chain pulling came from the "Hua ~ Hua ~ Hua" wall,


    the snow-white wall was split in two again and gradually enlarged, revealing the ladder passage of walking downward,


    the sound of chain pulling came from the wall

 Chapter 244

    "Brother Mang, is this the treasure house of Shishui?"


    Wang Hu was speechless when he looked at the wall that slowly split into two parts, and the ingenious toilet mechanism design.


    when he was in Wei County, the treasure house of Lushan was also in the bedroom, and the treasure house of Shishui was also in the bedroom.


    these people really had no sense of security, and they all designed the treasure house under their own eyes.


    Wang Mang nodded and said:


    "well, yes, the stone water is also careful and cunning. Not only is the mechanism ingeniously designed,


    he has also set up another treasure house as a cover up,


    even so, some of the most valuable and valuable things are probably put in the storage ring by him.


    " let''s go, the secret is below When Wang Mang saw that the walls had disappeared and all the stairways appeared, he waved to Wang Hu and Liu Ying to follow them.


    Wang Mang walked into the familiar passage first, and the lights on the heads of monsters lit up in a flash. Wang Mang took two steps down and found that when he came in for the first time, the lights on the heads of monsters were dim The traps have been used in all the organs of the Tao, and now there is no danger of touching the traps when you go in.


    Wang Mang is covered with a ferocious insect beetle, and the tail of a thick steel whip on the tail vertebra is swinging on the ground, pulling the poison arrows and sharp knives on the ground to both sides of the passage.


    Wang Hu and Liu Ying are also looking at the wall strangely Ugly and weird monster head lamp,


    Wang Hu also pulled the tongue of one of the heads with his hand, and was surprised to find that it was as greasy as a tongue,


    "brother Mang, are these lamps made from monster heads?"


    Liu Ying on one side also felt a little incredible about the real touch of the head.


    Wang Mang looked back at them, looked at the dim animal head lamp, shook his head and said:


    "this should also be one of the secret products. These monster heads should be grown, not real ones.


    I don''t believe you We have a closer look at the heads of these monsters. They all have no teeth, and I haven''t seen any monsters with the characteristic of glossy tongue after death. "


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu nodded suddenly. At this time, they have a new understanding of the so-called special products in the secret place. Sure enough, these things have the uniqueness of the secret place,


    " Xiaoying, do you remember buying them Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s words and took out a slender, tough feather arrow from the quiver on her back.


    after careful observation, she found that there were some complex and beautiful patterns on the arrow shaft, the ferocious barbs on the sharp arrows, and the grooves were full of exotic settings According to the style,


    "we don''t have much to say, let''s go down quickly."


    Wang Mang took them down the stairs and went back to the dark and humid basement. Except for a table of eight immortals, it was the mattress full of dirty clothes on the ground.


    Wang Mang walked slowly to the mattress, and his tail covered with barbs was like a swift snake,


    " The sharpest sting on the tip of the tail is like the two venomous teeth of a poisonous snake, biting the mattress in one bite,


    with a slight twist, the mattress is thrown out, and the dirty clothes are scattered on the ground,


    the most dangerous sting on the tip of the tail is like the two venomous teeth of a poisonous snake

 Chapter 245

    The passage of the secret place, which radiates the faint blue light, finally appears in front of Wang Hu and Liu Ying for the first time.


    Liu Ying, regardless of the glare of the light, still stares at the beautiful eyes. Suffering from the pain of sour eyes, she finally sees all the cracks in the secret place.


    the dark blue cracks in the half of the mattress are like a display screen, showing some pictures in the secret place,


    The muddy swamp, the big tree in the sky, the lively and comfortable small village, and the strange human with animal ears and hairy tail,


    Wang Mang saw the crack in the secret place, his mind was also a little agitated, but he still suppressed his excitement and said to Wang Hu and Liu Ying:


    "Xiao Ying, ah Hu, I will stay in the secret place for five hours, if there is an emergency If I don''t come out at this time tomorrow, don''t wait for me. "


    Wang Mang''s eyes hidden in the insect armor are calm and deep. He has already made all preparations for the danger in this secret place.


    Liu Ying, standing aside, listen Wang Mang''s words made his eyes red instantly. Two curly Daimei pulled together and said angrily:


    "little fool, I don''t want you to say such things. You must come back safely!"


    Wang Hu''s face is also very solemn at this time. He looks at the crack of the secret place with some guilt. Why is his strength so weak?


    if his strength is stronger, when he reaches the third level, brother mang won''t have to take risks alone!


    "Brother Mang, be careful!" Wang Hu''s seemingly fierce face also showed a strong sense of worry,


    "I will, you must guard the passage well, and don''t let other people find it,


    the secret passage opens every five hours, don''t worry about me, I will pay attention to safety,"


    "I''m going to leave..." Wang Mang waves to Liu Ying, and Wang Hu''s tone is also implicit With sincerity and treasure,


    after that, Wang Mang, who was covered with black insect armor, jumped into the crack of the dark blue secret place and disappeared instantly!


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu, who are still deep in the underground treasure room, look at the cracks that have disappeared and feel a little empty,


    Wang Hu spontaneously left the basement and went to the Shishui bedroom to guard alone,


    Liu Ying, with red eyes, slowly sat on the old damp mattress, staring at the place where the cracks have disappeared,


    jumped into the secret crack Wang Mang''s mind was in a trance for a moment,


    his body felt torn by space, but this kind of reaction came and went quickly. In a short moment, it disappeared,


    Wang Mang opened his eyes warily, and his body fell rapidly in mid air,


    in his eyes, several thin clouds in the sky were printed on the vast blue sky, which was the most beautiful The dazzling sun is also in the middle of the sky, emitting warm radiance,


    in the distance, there is a green forest, several towering ancient trees stand tall,


    there is still a little smoke outside the forest, it seems that there are several families,


    look at the body, a large area of rotten, stinky swamp spit out a few mud bubbles from time to time,


    only one On the dry and hard land, there are several ugly monsters like loach, one by one bathed in the sun and enjoying the sun,


    just when Wang Mang''s body is about to fall into the swamp, three pairs of dark wings on the back of Wang Mang''s insect armor suddenly open, and the scarlet lines on the dark thin wings suddenly shine, controlling the three The two wide iron wings trembled rapidly,


    the

 Chapter 246

    Wang Mang''s falling posture suddenly slowed down and glided perfectly like an eagle.


    the nearly two meter long barbed tail under his tail was like a long gun. The venomous sting at the tip of the tail instantly penetrated into the head of a loach monster lying on the swamp in the sun.


    the loach monster with the first-order peak flavor could not help but face the sharp venomous sting into the brain The Lord struggled twice, and then he lost his life.


    Wang Mang''s thick tail hung on the monster''s body, and his three iron wings trembled rapidly, making a high-frequency buzzing sound. In a moment, he flew out of the vast swamp,


    into the lush forest. When he reached the solid land in the forest, Wang Mang stopped flying and landed slowly


    as soon as he got to the ground, Wang Mang''s thick tail sliced open the body of the loach monster flexibly,


    the colorful belly burst out, and the hard skull could not stop the sharp stab, and it was split in two in an instant,


    the pattern of Wang Mang''s left hand flashed, and the black insect armor on his body turned into a pool of thick black liquid, After gathering in the palm of his hand, he regained the appearance of the black three insects,


    "finally, he came to the secret place. There is nothing special about the sky, forest and swamp."


    Wang Mang, who lifted the insect armor mode, also took a deep breath of the fresh air in the forest,


    he was covered by the insect armor. Although his defense and attack were amazing, he did not feel relaxed without wearing the armor.


    Wang Mang looked at everything around him, felt the unique world atmosphere in the secret place, combined with the current discovery and clues, sorted out the useful information in his mind,


    "well, this secret place is not dangerous from the current point of view,


    the demon beasts exposed in the swamp are all first-order and second-order. According to the laws of nature in the last world,


    can low-cost demon beasts do so To live a relaxed and comfortable life, either there is a king beast leader with amazing rank,


    or there is no natural enemy in this secret place, I hope it is the second case "


    Wang Mang squats down, grabs the body of the loach monster, and rummages in its belly without disgust,


    rummages for a while, but nothing is found,


    Wang Mang put his hand into his split head again and fumbled patiently,


    suddenly, Wang Mang''s face was happy, and the unique touch of several hard objects came from his hand,


    he took out his hand to have a look and drink!


    In the palm of his hand, five nails and colorful transparent stones suddenly appeared in front of Wang Mang''s eyes,


    this is the secret currency! Are all the secret currency obtained from the monster''s body?


    Wang Mang looked at the hundreds of crystal clear stones in the eye Panlong ring, and had many doubts in his heart.


    for the secret place, his strength in his previous life was not high, and the news he heard was half true, and he didn''t really know much about it.


    Wang Mang thought for a while, but he still sent five stones into the storage ring and took them out After washing his hands with a bottle of water,


    while washing his hands, Wang Mang squinted and looked at a small village five or six kilometers away,


    there were more than 20 scattered low wooden houses, most of which were decorated with a wisp of smoke,


    Wang Mang said to himself,


    "look It''s lunch time to go to the secret place.


    I just went to see the special alien in the secret place. Is it a tough beast or a charming enchanting enchantress? It''s really exciting, "


    "

 Chapter 247

    After washing his hands, Wang Mang took a look at the village nearby, where the smoke was curling, and put away the monster that looked like loach,


    with a flash of insect pattern on his palm, hundreds of flying insects sprang out,


    the small suction cup actively sucked Wang Mang''s limbs and trunk, vibrated his tiny wings, and slowly flew up,


    Wang Mang''s feet off the ground, and flew five or six times above the ground As for the faster black three insects, Wang Mang has no plans to use them now.


    people are in danger, so they always have to leave some cards. Now, the strange people in the village should find themselves,


    as Wang Mang guessed, these dozens of small wooden houses are made up of In the small village, the population is not small.


    more than 20 strange people holding wooden bowls are squatting under a leafy tree at the head of the village to eat,


    they all have a pair of furry ears, but their eyes are light gold, and a tail that looks like a fox tail swings twice from time to time.


    these 20 strange men are squatting together, one by one While eating, chatting and gossiping,


    one of the most concise and steady middle-aged strange people was surrounded by more than 20 other people,


    only he was sitting on a small bench, eating two mouthfuls of rice while holding a bowl, and talking to other strange people,


    "I say old three, talk to you After several times, don''t go to the swamp to hunt,


    although the ring loach beast exposed in the swamp to bask in the sun is not high-level and aggressive, its leader is a tough character,


    I remember when I was young, there were more than a dozen third-level characters in the village, especially our late village head, whose strength reached the third-level peak,


    at that time At that time, in order to kill the leader of the ring loach beast in the swamp, all the 15 third level warriors in the village were killed!


    Except for the village head who was seriously injured, only I, who was the weakest in strength, managed to escape back,


    I still remember the bloody scenes very clearly,


    the middle-aged stranger said, his two furry ears trembled with excitement, his eyes covered in one hand, and he seemed to have unspeakable pain and sour in his heart,


    a handsome man "Brother Honghu, I promise I won''t go to the swamp next time,


    I''m going this time for my mother-in-law and just born daughter. They are very weak,


    I want to fight a monster to replenish her body, so that the baby can have enough milk Some "


    when the middle-aged stranger heard the fox''s words, he was also a little angry:


    " nonsense! Third, I say you are not young, why don''t you know well,


    each family of more than 30 families in our village can share some rations for you, that is, a meal,


    no family has a difficult day, and we Huahu village can build a village here in the wilderness by the unity and mutual help of the villagers! "


    "Yes, third brother, I''ll send some meat to your house later. I just beat a yellow felt deer yesterday to mend my sister-in-law''s body."


    a simple and honest looking man with a bowl of simple smile said,


    several other strange people sitting around also came out to comfort Hu Laosan

 Chapter 248

    Just when Hu Laosan was very grateful and excited, he suddenly looked up and saw a human shaped object flying slowly towards the village,


    "look, what is that!"


    Hu Laosan''s arm trembled and he pointed to Wang Mang, who was flying closer and closer. His eyes were a little frightened.


    the rest of the people saw Hu Laosan''s surprise and looked in the direction of his fingers one after another.


    "bang," a bowl fell to the ground and broke. The simple and honest stranger stood in a daze. His rice bowls slipped from his hands and fell to the ground When they got to the ground,


    the other strange people were not much better. They all looked at Wang Mang foolishly,


    at this time, they only had a shocking thought in their heart: originally, people can fly too,


    the oldest middle-aged strange man suddenly woke up and took back the simple bone knife leaning against the big tree,


    ¡° be vigilant! be vigilant! It could be the enemy! " The middle-aged stranger yelled at other strangers, and the bone knife in his hand became tighter and tighter,


    "Oh, there are really people, eh, the most powerful one is the third level middle level. It seems that there is no danger in this village."


    flying to the edge of the village, Wang Mang, who was about to land, waved his hands with a smile and shrugged his shoulders to show that he was not in danger There was malice,


    the twenty odd people who watched Wang Mang land with vigilance, saw Wang Mang''s gesture of showing kindness, and the sword and gun in his hand was also slightly loosened,


    the middle-aged strange man who stood at the head and had the third-order momentum burst out completely, had no half of vigilance in his eyes, but had some faint worry in his eyes,


    his feeling told him that the situation was very serious He is not inferior to himself, and even a little better than himself.


    besides, he has no ears and tail. He is not a stranger!


    Wang Mang''s feet slowly fell two or three hundred meters away from the entrance of the village. With a warm smile at the corner of his mouth, his hands spread out, and he slowly walked towards the armed strangers,


    "all the weapons are facing down, this stranger seems to have no malice."


    the middle-aged stranger''s eyes flashed by, and finally he was slightly subdued,


    after all, this stranger''s strength is very strong, If it''s not necessary, it''s better not to fight,


    "Hello! My name is Wang Mang, and I''m a human.


    Wang Mang stopped about ten meters away from them and introduced himself briefly.


    "human, this man is human!"


    "Yes, you see, he doesn''t have hairy ears or even a tail. Is this the legendary human?"


    "The strength of this human being is so strong, he gives me the same feeling as the old village head before."


    "yes, it seems that he also has the strength of the third level."


    as soon as I heard Wang Mang''s words, more than 20 strange people suddenly burst into the pot and began to talk to each other,


    only the middle-aged strange man kept his expression unchanged and asked with vigilance: "Human, what are you doing in our village?"


    "I didn''t mean any harm. I just wanted to buy some special products in the village. I brought some materials and money with me."


    Wang Mang asked a middle-aged stranger, but he was very frank about his purpose.


    Pan Longjie flashed, and a crystal clear small stone and the dead loach monster body appeared in his hand.


    people saw the king The small stones in Mang''s hand were all pointing. "Darling, there must be at least 30 small crystal stones. How many things can be exchanged in the market?" he said

 Chapter 249

    "Stranger, are you really here to buy specialty?"


    The middle-aged stranger was also a little greedy when he saw the crystal clear secret currency,


    when he looked at the ring loach beast dripping with blood in his hand, his eyes flashed a little clear,


    "yes, I came to do business with your village with great sincerity. This monster was just hunted by me, so let''s take it as a meeting gift for you,"


    Wang Mang He threw the ring loach beast in his hand far away in front of the crowd,


    the handsome fox third looked at the corpse of the beast at his feet. He could not help squatting down and fiddling with it for inspection,


    "it''s really the unique ring loach beast in the swamp!"


    When people saw the corpse of the ring loach, they also showed a smile,


    the ring loach can not only produce small crystal, but also has delicious meat. There is no thorn on the whole body,


    it is absolutely the best recovery food for those people with weak Qi and blood and malnutrition,


    "third, since it is given by the guests, take it, the belly is the fattest She has just given birth to a baby and is weak. Eating some meat from the ring loach is helpful for her recovery.


    with the words of middle-aged stranger, no matter other stranger or Wang Mang''s face smiles,


    she hasn''t tasted the taste of the ring loach for a long time. It seems that every family can share more than ten of such a big one After drinking jinshaotang,


    Wang Mang smiles because the middle-aged stranger''s words mean that they agree with Wang Mang and his demand to buy specialty products,


    "go, guest, have not eaten yet." the middle-aged stranger takes the lead in breaking the deadlock, with a kind smile, walks to Wang Mang and points to a big pot in the village,


    "OK, that''s the trouble Wang Mang said hello to other strange people with animal ears with a smile,


    then he followed the middle-aged strange people to the big pot with burning firewood and aroma,


    "grey seven, hurry to get a big bowl and serve some food to the guests,"


    a little thin strange man, After hearing the words of the middle-aged alien leader, he ran into the first small wooden house at the entrance of the village with a smile,


    in a short time, he came out holding a large wooden bowl with exquisite shape, ran to the big pot, picked up a half meter long spoon, and scooped out a spoonful full of snow-white rice,


    then scooped out a spoonful full of broth from a small bucket covered by a wooden lid, poured it on the rice, and immediately stopped The aroma is overflowing,


    the thin man scooped several spoons of rotten animal meat and the soft rotten green vegetables from several other small barrels on the rice,


    it''s just a bowl of strengthened rice with lid,


    Wang Mang took the wooden bowl the size of a small washbasin from the thin man''s hand, which was also impolite,


    picked up the wooden spoon and took a mouthful of rice As soon as the food was put into his mouth,


    as soon as he entered the mouth, the smell of rice, the strength of animal meat, the freshness of vegetables, and the convergence of the tip of his tongue,


    Wang Mang was eating the food with a big mouthful, and he gave a thumbs up to the crowd with a full face of praise,


    when the crowd saw that Wang Mang was not affectable, they also laughed,


    the middle-aged stranger standing beside Wang Mang The man was relieved,


    in front of him, the man trusted us and was not afraid of us poisoning him. It is estimated that he really wanted to buy specialty products.


    thinking of this, the middle-aged leader''s smile was more sincere. When he saw the bottom of Wang Mang''s food, he had to add some food himself.


    Wang Mang waved his hand again, and he found that he was hungry before The energy contained in the meal is much higher than that of the outside world!


    Wang Mang now finally understood why the big powers who obtained the secret land in the previous life could rise so quickly,


    let alone the rice, how many Golden Dragon coins can be left in a year!

 Chapter 250

    Wang Mang took the wooden bowl in his hand and scooped half a bowl of clear water from a small bucket.


    he raised his head and poured it down,


    the crisp and sweet water cooled his whole body as soon as he entered, and all his limbs and bones were relaxed,


    "good water!" Wang Mang wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "this water is not so sweet.


    he has never drunk such wonderful water in his previous life.


    this water contains rich free energy. If he insists on drinking it all the year round, most ordinary people can become psionic!


    "Guests, you don''t want to give up. The water is picked from a mountain spring near the village, and the food is the skill of the village''s women.


    they are all vegetables planted by themselves. It''s a bit crude to beat monsters to entertain guests."


    the middle-aged stranger who has been standing beside Wang Mang, with fox ears and red tail, sees Wang Mang like this Praising the food in his village, his face also showed a little smile and pride,


    "haven''t you asked the name of big brother yet?" Wang Mang felt the kindness of the middle-aged stranger, and he was also prepared to talk about business with the most powerful stranger in the village carefully.


    "guest, just call me red fox Kui. Our village is divided into several clans according to the color of our tails. I''m a member of the red fox family, with a single surname of Kui."


    Wang Mang and red fox Kui shook hands and said


    "brother Honghu, I''d like to introduce myself in detail. I''m a human, and my name is Wang Mang.


    to tell you the truth, my strength is superior to that of the middle class.


    I came in from the outside world, and I don''t know much about the world. I hope brother Honghu can explain it to me."


    when Honghu heard that Wang Mang wanted to understand the world The purpose of the village is not surprising. After the old village head died, the village chronicle, which recorded the rise and fall of the village for 600 years, was handed to the current village head.


    according to the records of the village chronicle, although the number of transactions by human beings is not many, they are bold and forthright every time. They often buy some special products on a large scale.


    honghukui frowns and seems to think of something Man, our world is not big, except for a large forest and a small plain, there is nothing else in the swamp.


    there are powerful monsters in the depths of the forest and under the swamp, and we don''t provoke them easily.


    there are several villages about the size of our Huahu village nearby. Oh, by the way, there is a small town on the other side of the plain, Every week, there is a market in front of the city.


    if you need some special products, you can go to the market to buy them.


    I have been to foreigners before and said that their world is thousands or tens of thousands of times our world. Are you from such a world? "


    Wang Mang frowned when he heard the words of Hong Hu Kui, but he didn''t interrupt him.


    "more than 20 years ago, some people came to our village to trade. At that time, I was just an adult, and I admire the heroism of human beings very much."


    after that, he said with emotion that thousands of people smacked his lips, "but since 20 years later, the foreign people who came to the village to buy products Wang Mang was surprised to hear what Hong Hu Kui said. He was not born at that time more than 20 years ago,


    moreover, it was still a civilized era. Didn''t it not break out at that time? How ever did human beings enter this secret place?

 Chapter 251

    "Brother red fox, was that group of human outsiders wearing the same clothes as me at that time?"


    Wang Mang points to a long black windbreaker, a pair of black sports pants, and a pair of Nike sports shoes on his feet.


    red fox Kui looks at Wang Mang''s clothes carefully, moves his ears, and immediately shakes his head:


    "although it''s been more than 20 years, I still remember the clothes Wang Mang guests wore at that time There are obvious differences in clothes,


    their clothes are almost the same as our animal skin and linen clothes,


    however, there are some strange metal pendants, and their appearance is not the same as that of the guests. They are much stronger than the guests, and their body shape is about four or five times that of you. "


    Wang Mang listened to the narration of honghukui, and nodded slowly According to honghukui, those 20-year-old outsiders may not be from their own world.


    thinking of this, Wang Mang also put away his thoughts and began to discuss formal matters.


    "brother Honghu, you won''t let me stand at the entrance of the village all the time," Wang Mang opened his hand and made a little joke on honghukui,


    honghukui made a joke on Wang Mang "Ha ha, it''s my bluntness. The third man ordered the village''s mother-in-law to make some good dishes and cook the cow demon I beat the day before yesterday to entertain the guests."


    then he took Wang Mang into the village,


    "Wang Mang guest, there are not many vegetables and meat in our village, and there are only some picked mushrooms and some salted vegetables Fur, I don''t know what specialty you want to collect. "


    honghukui was a little uneasy when he talked about it. Twenty years ago, there were more warriors in the village, and he could often hit some fierce prey,


    nowadays, there are fewer senior warriors in the village, and there are fewer specialties than before,


    " I collect everything, rice, mushrooms, food, fur, weapons, bows and arrows, and so on Wang Mang, looking at the exotic wooden houses on both sides of the village road, was also a little happy, not to mention anything else, just the rice, sold to the stone tablet for recycling, and the price would not be too low,


    "well, that''s great, Laosan, huilaoqi, and Xiaobai, you all take out the home''s nitrate fur, picked vegetables and mushrooms,


    and the bow we made Take out all the arrows, weapons and so on. "Kui Honghu''s face was full of excitement, and he didn''t have the vigilant look when he saw Wang Mang before.


    these things that can be produced in the village in the future will make a lot of money if they are replaced with small crystal stones!


    With the red fox village head''s order, more than 20 fox people who followed Wang Mang and Wang Mang all grinned and grinned,


    without urging, they all rushed home with bowls in their arms and went to get the special products that could be traded.


    Wang Mang, under the guidance of red fox Kui, went to the biggest wooden house in the village. There was a piece of complicated words hanging in front of the wide door Looking at the plaque,


    Wang Mang was also secretly congratulated,


    fortunately, these people speak languages that they can understand. If they speak foreign languages, this trip to the secret place will be troublesome.


    in less than five minutes, the more than 20 fox people who rushed home before all trotted over with big and small bags,


    but the number of them was more than before After they got closer, Wang Mang crouched down and looked carefully at the fur and dry goods they had brought.


    he found that the material itself contained little energy, but the free energy attached to the surface of these objects was a thick layer,


    the energy of the material itself was not much

 Chapter 252

    When Wang Mang touched the insect pattern in his palm, he was able to get a large amount of free energy into his body, and even his slightly tired spirit was instantly awake,


    "good thing!" Wang Mang pinched an unknown dried fruit, threw it into his mouth and chewed it.


    it has the unique sweet taste of exotic fruit, and some light malic acid. It''s also excellent to buy some snacks for Xiaoying.


    "how much is this basket of dried fruit?" Wang Mang grabbed a handful of dark blue, raisin like fruit from the basket, tasted it and asked the price.


    a thin man, with a flattering wag of his tail, grabbed a handful of fresh fruit from the basket and stuffed it into Wang Mang''s hand, and said with a smile:


    "guest, the price is what you say. These fruits are picked by my daughter-in-law as snacks for the baby Wang Mang waved his hand in embarrassment and said, "it can''t be done. There''s no reason to give this thing away for free. Two small stones are enough."


    Wang Mang didn''t know the price, so he took out two crystal clear stones and handed them to the man''s hand.


    "enough, there are too many of them. You are too generous


    Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently. In his ring, there are more than 400 pieces of stone water coins in the secret place. These coins don''t care,


    the one who brought the dried fruit was the daughter-in-law of the skinny fox man who gave Wang mangsheng food before. Wang Mang looked at her daughter-in-law casually,


    his daughter-in-law timidly bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at Wang Mang''s face,


    but Wang Mang still saw her natural beauty from her snow-white skin and appearance.


    suddenly, as soon as he looked up, Wang Mang saw the woman''s face clearly, and his heart was shocked again.


    after a while, Wang Mang came back to himself,


    and looked at the other fox women around him. The shock in Wang Mang''s heart became bigger and bigger, and even numb in the end It''s dead!


    What did he see! Before that thin, even some obscene fox man, his daughter-in-law looks absolutely can be called a beauty!


    But also the kind of women approaching perfection,


    delicate face, attractive plump figure, plus the fox''s almost natural charm temperament, this is simply a peerless thing!


    Besides, there is more than one such beauty. None of the fox women gathered here is the most common one, and they are in terrible shape.


    sure enough, it makes sense for the enchantress to be called the enchantress. Looking at this group of coquettish, mature or charming fox women, Wang Mang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "red fox Brother, we have an old saying that one side of the soil and water raises one side of the people. Huahu village is really a good place for outstanding people! "


    Wang Mang couldn''t help sighing that when he first met Li Shu, he was just temporarily absent-minded,


    but now, women of all ages around him all have good looks and body, and they are all fox women with exotic customs. It''s a big impact!


    The men and daughters-in-law around them all understood Wang Mang''s words and burst out laughing,


    honghukui also patted Wang Mang on the shoulder with a smile,


    "little brother Wang Mang, you really have a good eye. The girls in Huahu village are the most popular in other villages,


    do you want to be our son-in-law in Huahu village Mang has a moment''s heart, but he still firmly shakes his head and refuses, but he has Xiaoying''s,


    besides, Xiaoying is very fierce at night. If you look for another one, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to fight with the monster,


    Wang Mang thinks about several battles with Xiaoying at night, and finds that the stories are all deceitful, the fields are not bad, and the cattle can die of fatigue,


    Wang Mang thinks about it

 Chapter 253

    Wang Mang shook his head firmly for the joke of village head Honghu Kui: "brother Honghu, don''t tease me, I have a partner."


    after that, he put the dried fruit in his hand into his mouth, wiped his hand and began to carefully count the special products sent by the strange people in Huahu village.


    Wang Mang has a more accurate understanding of the various special products piled up under his feet For example, Wang Mang judged the value of the dried fruits and berries from the thin man''s daughter-in-law according to the free energy attached to the surface,


    ten dried fruits that were completely sun dried and without any damage were worth one golden dragon coin,


    those fresh berries were just picked, and the free energy in nature was more than that, so the five pulps If it''s worth one golden dragon coin,


    of course, Wang Mang can''t do business with them directly. The exchange ratio between a crystal clear secret currency and the Golden Dragon coin is about 1:10,


    that is to say, a crystal clear stone can be exchanged for the secret products of 10 golden dragon coins. Of course, this is only measured by the value of goods from the outside world,


    but it''s in secret territory Even if Wang Mang could exchange a secret place currency for 1000 gold dragon coins, it was his own skill.


    "Hello, the basket you brought has 320 dried fruits and 60 berries, but most of them are damaged,


    so the value is not as good as the quality that Gray''s seventh daughter-in-law brought,


    but the quantity is much more than him, so I''ll give you two small ones as well Stone, "


    Wang Mang put two crystal clear little crystal stones into the hands of the fox woman with a basket,


    the woman held the little crystal stones tightly in her hands, and she was so excited that she was at a loss for a moment,


    the dried fruits in this basket were picked and dried in the sun in the past two weeks, so she wanted to make a dish on the dinner table,


    but she didn''t think about it By the end of the day, this very homely dried fruit can be exchanged for two small spars, which can be exchanged for a whole first-class monster in the market!


    "Thank you, distinguished guest! Thank you so much


    The woman''s husband was not as excited as his daughter-in-law. Instead, he took Wang Mang '' You can buy them at half price, and you should thank them.


    however, you can get what you need. The consumption level of the outside world and the price in the secret place are not in the same level.


    if you buy this basket of dried fruits with these two little crystal stones, it may be a profit for Wang Mang, but for the villagers of Huahu village, it''s also a profit, which is very important Win win situation!


    "Guest, take a look at my goods. The white rice is 100 Jin."


    a fox man, who is the most burly, crowded into the front of the crowd, put the rice jar in his hand to the ground, and handed it to Wang Mang to have a look.


    Wang Mang took the rice and nodded with approval,


    the energy contained in the rice The quality of rice is better than the rice you just ate.


    the plumpness of rice grains and the covered energy are very close to the category of nalingmi.


    "Oh, brother Huang, come on, you''ve brought over the rice bowl at home, and the man in your family can''t be upset."


    the one next to you seems to have a good relationship with the strong man Young man, when he saw Huang erti''s rice bowl, he joked,

 Chapter 254

    After hearing the young man''s joking words, Huang erhu''s face was a little red,


    "this... My daughter-in-law asked me to bring the rice jar... My daughter-in-law said that when guests came to the village, they could exchange the special products for the small crystal stones...


    there were no special products in my family, such as vegetables and fruits, so I had to take out some of the grain in my family for the small crystal stones." The rest of the people in the village burst out laughing,


    "I say Huang Er, you can''t just listen to your daughter-in-law, man, you have to be independent!"


    "You can''t say that. Huang Er, your daughter-in-law is good at running a family. It''s always good for you to listen to her more."


    "Huang Er is afraid of being inside. You don''t know... Oh, don''t tell me, Huang er''s daughter-in-law is here."


    Wang Mang smiles when he sees the fox villagers'' jokes about Huang er.


    men should take responsibility, Huang ER was afraid of being in love with his daughter-in-law.


    with the people''s ridicule, Wang Mang also saw Huang er''s daughter-in-law''s true face from the cracks in the crowd,


    wearing coarse cloth home clothes, she showed her graceful body, capable look, and some fierce momentum,


    with a small basket in her hand, her appearance was more first-class and handsome than before Most of the little daughters in law and the big girls were better looking.


    Wang Mang was a little surprised at the beginning, but then he calmed down.


    seeing so many beautiful women one day, he felt a little aesthetic tired. Wang Mang just looked at her with an appreciative eye,


    when she walked in, he and his man Huang er''s behavior had a couple relationship As soon as he walked in, Wang Mang found that Huang er''s daughter-in-law still had fresh short hair.


    this is not common in fox village. Other women and girls have long, soft hair that reaches to the waist.


    "this girl, I''m still looking at your rice, The grains are full,


    the storage time is not long. It seems that it is the new rice of this season. I decided to buy 10 small spars for these rice. What do you think? "


    A kilo of rice is more valuable than dried fruit. According to Wang Mang''s energy price, it''s two Jinlong coins a kilo.


    the external value of rice of this quality will only be high, not low.


    100 Jin is 200 Jinlong coins, equivalent to 20 small spars. He still has half the price. After all, he has to make money himself.


    "thank you, this small spar can make the family happy


    the skilful short haired woman reached out and took the 10 pebbles. She also gave a smile, which was totally different from the shrewdness she had just come by.


    "in charge of the family, put away the pebbles and go to the fair in two days to buy some food and play for the children.


    didn''t Dabao want to buy the paper windmill last time? We bought it for him this time.


    the capable woman handed her husband Huang er the Ten Little Golden Dragon coins in her hand, and her mouth was full of happy smile, showing the little woman''s side.


    "well, daughter-in-law, I see the flowered cloth clothes that all the girls in the city are wearing. At that time, I''ll pull a few feet of cloth and make a new suit for you and Dabao"


    Huang Er is a little bit more He held the little crystal stone in his hand in his arms and said the most simple love words with some dullness,


    however, the love words were obviously suitable for his daughter-in-law. The short haired woman took a look at Huang ER and scolded her "Virtue" in a low voice,


    however, some blushing cheeks betrayed her joy and happiness

 Chapter 255

    Wang Mang was also very happy to see the show of love between the two,


    look, see how much benefit his part-time businessman has brought to Huahu village, which is still in the ancient consumption level,


    he has done a great thing, for his half price purchase of specialty products, Wang Mang has selectively forgotten,


    many surrounded fox villages When Huang and his wife sold rice, they got 10 small crystal stones, and they couldn''t sit still.


    all the men rushed home, carrying the rice bowl and rice bag, and ran towards Wang Mang.


    darling, Wang Mang was surprised to see more and more special products. It seemed that he was still a little low about the desire of Huahu village villagers for small crystal stones Estimated,


    their enthusiasm and motivation were fully mobilized in the transaction of exchanging specialty for spar,


    Wang Mang did not disappoint them, rice? Take it! Fur? Take it! Vegetables in the field? Take it as usual!


    When the value of a specialty is estimated, Wang Mang will take out the small crystal stones from the space in the Panlong ring, and then send the purchased materials into the storage space.


    in half an hour, the ground was full of products and disappeared, while Wang Mang paid nearly 200 small crystal stones!


    However, Wang Mang didn''t care at all. First, most of the small crystal stones are the heritage of Shishui, not the money he earned, so they are more pleasant to spend.


    secondly, the value of these special products is not low. Nearly 200 small crystal stones have been exchanged for more than 4000 Jinlong coins, including more than 800 Jin of new rice, more than 2500 pieces of dried fruits and 17 pieces of berries There are more than 100 pieces,


    more than 50 pieces of salted fur, more than 200 Jin of vegetables, dried meat, smoked ham, and more than 50 Jin,


    these things seem to be ordinary items, but the free energy contained in them is very valuable in the outside world,


    the outside world is no secret place, and people absorb free energy in the air very slowly,


    the outside world is no secret place<


    unless you swallow some rare and exotic fruits to accelerate the absorption speed, for example, the purple orchid fruit found by Wang Mang on the road has a very strong ability to increase the absorption of free energy in the air,


    however, these rare and exotic fruits are not common goods. These things are usually hidden in the dense forest and grass, and the original yield is not high,


    nearby monsters will swallow them when they are mature, The probability of human finding it is too low,


    but these secret products are different. The free energy on them will not dissipate quickly even when they go out of the world. As long as you eat them, you can absorb the free energy very well,


    for ordinary people, as long as you have enough secret products to eat every day, you can''t use them for a month, and you don''t need the elixir You can also wake up and become a psionic,


    "OK, everyone, are you satisfied with the deal?"


    Wang Mang showed a genial smile and looked at the men and women of the fox clan who were all smiling and asked,


    "satisfied, of course!"


    "My father sold more than half of my family''s rice and replaced 18 small crystal stones, saying that he wanted to buy meat for me."


    "so did my grandfather. He sold all the demon tiger skins that he used to put on his legs, and said that he wanted to go to the fair to buy a demon mink with velvet."


    Wang Mang listened to the public''s comments, but also "treacherously" laughed twice and said, "listen to me, I''m not only good at you Wang Mang waved his hand, and lots of common daily necessities appeared in front of people

 Chapter 256

    The materials Wang Mang took out from the ground where people piled up specialty products were spread all over the place, and all kinds of exquisite daily necessities suddenly refreshed the world outlook of Huahu villagers.


    "guest... People... What''s this?" a fox man, curious about colorful items, picked up a toothbrush in plastic packaging from the ground and asked,


    "Oh, this is a toothbrush, with a toothbrush This toothpaste can clean the teeth. "


    Wang Mang saw the man looking at his toothbrush curiously, picking up a tube of black toothpaste from the articles, squeezing a little bit of


    , placing it on the toothbrush, and picking up some water and showing it to the villagers in person."


    , "see," Wang Mang spit out the foam in his mouth and rinse it with water. Wang Mang grinned at them, and the two rows of white teeth were more clean and tidy.


    "Wow, what a brilliant toothbrush! We seem to have toothbrushes, but we don''t have the delicacy you brought us.


    moreover, we all use coarse salt to clean our teeth, and the effect is far less than this toothpaste."


    a man saw the toothpaste The magic effect is that my eyes are widened a little,


    every day I brush my teeth with a simple toothbrush made of a small wooden stick drilled out of a small hole and a little monster mane,


    not only the cleaning effect is not good, but also the toothbrush stings my gums and stomachs. Where is the delicacy of the toothbrush in front of me,


    "brother, you don''t see that the toothbrush is made delicately, but it''s actually very cheap<


    the toothpaste is a little bit more expensive, and it needs 50 dried fruits.


    Wang mangyang quoted a suitable price for his toothbrush toothpaste.


    when people saw the magical effect of the toothbrush toothpaste, they were all excited.


    after listening to the super low price, they were pleasantly surprised People, are berries OK? If so, we''ll go to the mountain to pick berries later, "several women asked with a smile in surprise,


    for them, it only takes one day to pick dozens of berries with good appearance on the fruit trees beside the village,


    " all right, any specialty can be exchanged! " Wang Mang highly affirmed their enthusiasm,


    after all, the more specialty products, the more money they earn. As for the cost of toothpaste and toothbrush? A gold dragon coin can buy a car!


    Some women can''t help their excitement, so they call on friends and friends,


    they call on some good sisters and rush to the village not far away with baskets. They go to pick berries in a large area of fruit forest,


    the rest of them are also inspired, but they want to be more curious about the function of these other items,


    "guest, what is this?" A man who was a little silly, picked up a leopard print sexy underwear between his fingers and asked Wang Mang, "this... This... Is similar to a woman''s belly pocket. Can you understand me when I say that?"


    Wang Mang rubbed the moustache on his chin and frowned. He was a big man who couldn''t answer the man''s question.


    as soon as the fox women around heard Wang Mang''s words, they thought about it and understood Wang Mang''s meaning. They immediately laughed without scruples.


    the big girls who had not married were blushing and blushing from time to time At a glance of the underwear,


    several bolder women all picked up some underwear and touched the material of the underwear. They could not help but marvel

 Chapter 257

    "Third sister, you can feel it. It''s really soft. I''m afraid you don''t have to be poor in the city!"


    "Well, the last time I went to a cloth shop in the city to make a full year old suit for my baby,


    I touched the best half piece of silk in the shop, and the texture is no different from the material."


    "guest, how much is this underwear?" Some women chose some of their favorite underwear. If the price was not high, they would buy one.


    Wang Mang thought about it and offered a low price. They didn''t spend any money on the underwear themselves. They all took it from the warehouse in Shishui store. "Let''s have five berries."


    several little daughters-in-law, once they heard such a cheap price, they were not there Wang Mang was a little surprised that all the fox women in this secret place seemed to have extraordinary talent and sharpness in dressing up clothes.


    he didn''t say that the underwear and the hood were the same set, but these women even knew that the two were worn together, which was really unacceptable After deliberation,


    the price of five berries can be considered very low,


    a few people who had previously picked and dried berries in their families quickly picked berries from their homes, and the dried berries came back,


    paid the bill, held their underwear on the ground in their arms, rushed home and put them in a private place,


    the rest of the women''s families didn''t pick berries and didn''t dry them The dried fruit is a special product that takes some other things from home to pay for.


    more than 100 sets of underwear were snatched by a group of women in a flash,


    Wang Mang received scattered rice and vegetables, each with dozens of Jin.


    these special products are basically exchanged by women in each family, and those men who stand around watching are not doing it


    "guests, why are they all women''s things? Don''t we men use them?" Several men asked curiously when they saw the various objects on the ground,


    Wang Mang smelled Yan, looked at the objects he had taken out and scanned them. When he saw something, he immediately showed a shallow smile


    "yes! Of course! How could it not be


    Wang Mang found a package of Yuxi from the pile of goods, tore open the plastic film and wrapping paper, and sent the cigarettes in the cigarette box to those men one by one,


    "yes, two fingers hold the yellow filter, the filter is facing the mouth, come on, I''ll light it for you."


    Wang Mang took a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the fox''s ears with a little evil interest Strange men were holding cigarettes in their mouths, waiting curiously for themselves to light them,


    "yes, take a deep breath and spit them out slowly"


    Wang Mang taught these fox men step by step to the road of no return to harm their health,


    "hiss! Ah! I feel a little dizzy, but I feel a little relaxed. It''s a strange feeling.


    a man obeyed Wang Mang''s instruction and sucked half of his cigarette in one breath. His two nostrils spewed out two long strips of smoke without a teacher.


    Wang Mang looked at him and even looked intoxicated. He swallowed his saliva secretly. Is the fox man so powerful? This amazing lung capacity!


    "Some dizziness is normal for the first time, just smoke a few more times."


    Wang Mang slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, and looks at the intoxicated fox men, squatting and puffing in the air, with some silent smiles. He seems to have a bad feeling of a good man.


    Wang Mang is a good man

 Chapter 258

    "Wang Mang warrior, do you still have those magical items?"


    A few men threw away the cigarette butts with filter tips, and their eyes were full of reluctance and desire. Good things, this is the real good things!


    Wang Mang tugged at the corners of his mouth, and the power of the cigarette was too powerful for men,


    whether it was human or alien, as long as there was sadness in his heart, he lit a cigarette alone, slowly inhaled and spitted it out, which could really make the trouble disappear a little,


    "yes, this kind of goods is not cheap, a pack of 20 sticks, 20 berries,"


    Wang Mang picked up more than 100 from the pile of goods There are all kinds of cigarettes for several yuan, more than ten yuan and more than twenty yuan,


    Wang Mang is too lazy to divide them into different grades, so he has to pay the same price - one berry per stick,


    many men have straight eyes when they see that bag, one magical item after another, which is no inferior to those women who see beautiful wives,


    "guest" Man, wait a minute. I''ll bring my rice bowl to my house. "


    " me too. You must keep 20 bags for me. Guest, I''ll take out the vegetables stored in my cellar. "


    " don''t say anything, I have to take up the bear skin robe that I''ve never been willing to wear for more than ten bags! "


    These men who run home have at least one level of strength, and there are not a few of them in the second level,


    at this time, in order to change their cigarettes, they are all faster than being chased by monsters!


    In just three hours, Wang Mang''s goods have been sold out for less than half,


    bags of tea, cigarettes, bottles of beer, white flower salt, crystal white sugar,


    and even bags of monosodium glutamate, which can improve the quality of life, are almost instantly bought out!


    There are also skirts, trousers, short sleeves, clothes, etc., which sell well, such as white paper, comics, shoes, water pens, towels, toothbrushes, and so on. The sales volume is even better than that of others.


    this is also the reason why Wang Mang''s price is low.


    you know, every time the villagers of fox village go to the city to buy some daily necessities,


    the specialty they pay for is often in Wang Mang However, there is no way. In such a closed secret place, how can the daily necessities compare with the prosperous and complex inventions of the outside world?


    The life experience brought by various daily necessities is in two levels!


    Moreover, Wang Mang is not only good in quality, but also cheap. As long as he has no problem with his mind, he will know how to choose.


    obviously, all the villagers can settle this simple account,


    however, because most of the valuable things of the villagers have been bought by Wang Mang, now only the whole family can eat the rice in the rice bowl next season< All the remaining vegetables and berries were sold to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang sent another batch of berries and specialties into the storage ring,


    looking at the sun in the sky, he also straightened up, stretched his stiff waist and made a clattering sound,


    after nearly three hours of trading, he was a little tired,


    red fox Kui beside him The village head has no time to take care of Wang Mang now. He is busy playing with the alarm clock, nail clippers and other gadgets,


    Wang Mang can''t help but say: "brother Honghu, let''s call it a day. I think the villagers have bought almost all the things, and I''m a little tired of them."


    "Oh, yes, yes, you see my stupid mind,


    patronize Looking at Wang Mang''s new things, I forgot you for a moment,


    don''t mention that the shoes you sell are really comfortable on your feet, which are much easier to wear than the cloth shoes and straw sandals we make, "

 Chapter 259

    Wang Mang also sneered twice, and even forgot himself...


    "brother Honghu, the transaction is almost done, and I have to leave later."


    Honghu Kui''s face changed when he heard Wang Mang''s words, and the original brilliant smile also instantly converged,


    turned to become a little anxious and sad,


    "Dear Wang Mang guest, I don''t know Why should we leave in such a hurry in Huahu village? "For honghukui, the arrival of Wang Mang is just like the presence of a god of wealth.


    it was impossible that those low-value dried fruits in our village could be replaced with precious spars before!


    Wang Mang waved his hand, showed a reassuring smile and said: "brother Honghu, it''s not that the village is not hospitable,


    it''s brother Honghu. You know, I''m from the outside world. It''s not good to stay in the secret place for a long time. I have a companion waiting for me from the outside world.


    besides, the transaction of Huahu village is almost finished, and I''m happy It''s time to go. I still have some things to do next. "


    when I heard Wang Mang say that, red fox Kuitun was relieved,


    I was really afraid that some aspect would annoy the guest who brought wealth to my village,


    " in this case, I don''t want to force you to stay, but before I leave, I want to give you a gift on behalf of the whole village,


    I hope you''ll leave When you come to our world for the first time, you can come back to Huahu village to have a look. "


    honghukui frowned a little and seemed to have made a big decision." third, go and get the 20-year-old fruit wine from my cellar! "


    All the people who heard the news were a little surprised when they heard honghukui''s words.


    the village head has been hoarding for 20 years, and they are reluctant to taste a mouthful of ziguoniang!?


    Some older, alcoholic men can''t help but pour their throats,


    can they remember that 20 years ago, in order to celebrate honghukui''s taking over as the village head, the old village head opened three jars of fruit wine in one breath,


    the taste... The taste... For 20 years! Not at all!


    Wang Mang was a little curious when he saw the appearance of the crowd.


    the third man, who heard the village head''s order, was also stunned. Then he ran to Wang honghukui''s house in a hurry.


    after a while, he came slowly with a ceramic jar the size of a basketball, and the mouth of the jar was still sealed with pit mud,


    Wang Mang and so on Wang Mang was a little shocked. There was too much free energy on the jar!


    If we compare the free energy of those rice and berries to 1, the free energy on the jar will be 10000, a ten thousand fold gap!


    What''s more, it''s just the energy outside the jar,


    inside the jar? The ziguoniang, which has been stored for 20 years, has been covered by free energy for so many years,


    is a jar of clear water, which has been covered by free energy for 20 years, and it has become a spirit liquid full of free energy,


    what''s more, the ziguoniang made from the berry can hold more energy than the clear water,


    "brother Honghu, this thing is too precious, I can''t accept it."


    the ziguoniang made from the berry can hold more energy than the clear water >


    Wang Mang felt a little embarrassed when he saw that all the villagers were shining with their eyes.


    these fox villagers had a kind of sense similar to racial talent for this kind of energy

 Chapter 260

    Their body sense tells them that if they drink the Zi Guo brew in this jar, their strength may even go a step further!


    Honghukui looked at the Zi guoniang in his arms, and he felt a little sad and reluctant. 20 years, the only jar of Zi guoniang left in 20 years,


    "Dear Wang Mang guest, this jar of Zi guoniang is the village head of our village, and also the most powerful clan head of our fox clan in nearly 100 years.


    this jar of Zi guoniang is also the original creation of the old clan head The longer you stay in Huahu village, the stronger the natural energy it contains.


    drinking a small cup can stabilize the energy in your body, and drinking more can discharge the filthy impurities in your body. It''s really the most precious thing in Huahu village.


    the fox people gathered around can''t bear the excitement in their hearts, and their eyes looking at the jar are becoming more and more blazing.


    although Wang Mang''s eyes are more and more blazing He was also greedy, but looking at the straight eyes of the people around him, he was still embarrassed and said: "brother Honghu, you''d better forget it. It''s only right to use this most precious thing for your own people."


    some people can''t help nodding when they listen to Wang Mang''s words,


    Yes, you can drink a small cup of this kind of good thing for each of you Strength has unexpected benefits,


    but honghukui still firmly shook his head and said: "little brother Wang Mang, there are hundreds of people in the village. One person drinks a small cup of fruit wine, and the effect is not very big.


    you come to Huahu village to trade, which brings a huge unexpected income to every family in our village,


    our village is full of people He is a person who knows his kindness. However, his specialty is scarce and his materials are poor. Only the Zi Guo Niang in this cellar can barely hold his hand. I hope he will not refuse. "


    when people around him hear the words of Honghu village, they can''t help but look a little ashamed,


    Yes, they do business in their own village from the outside world, and what they pay is worthless dried fruit, rice and so on It''s a real little spar.


    by comparison, the guests have suffered a lot,


    "yes, guest, the village head is right. Don''t refuse. We are willing to."


    "you have brought us income, and we can only repay you with Zi Guo Niang."


    "yes, guest, take it, these spars are used well It''s more effective than drinking a cup of fruit wine! "


    All the fox people around him wake up and persuade Wang Mang one after another. The third man holding the wine jar solemnly hands the jar to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang is holding Zi guoniang in his hand. Listening to the people''s words, his heart is moved,


    "thank you very much. Wang has nothing to repay you. Please don''t push these living materials It''s a little bit of my heart to say goodbye.


    before Wang Mang waved his hand, a large number of daily necessities that were left appeared on the ground again.


    Wang Mang waved his hand to many villagers who were reluctant to give up. "You guys, I''m leaving. It won''t be long. I''ll come back to see you. Take care of yourself!"


    "Take care of yourself, guest!"


    Wang Mang nodded to them with a smile. The insect pattern flashed, and a strange insect about the size of a local dog flew out,


    turned into black mucus and covered Wang Mang''s whole body. Three pairs of iron wings on his back shook violently,


    in a moment, his dark armor like body went straight into the sky, slowly turned into a small black spot in the sky, and gradually disappeared,


    in a moment, his body disappeared

 Chapter 261

    After flying for a few minutes, Wang Mang slowed down, searched for an open flat land outside the forest, and then landed.


    Wang Mang looked at the sun slowly slanting to the West in the sky, and then looked at the space cracks that had not yet appeared over the swamp.


    he raised his arm and looked at the full range communication ring, intending to give Xiaoying peace,


    full range communication The light blue light of the ring is surprisingly similar to the dazzling blue light of the crack,


    the ring has dialed Liu Ying''s ring just after the light appears


    "brother Mang, is that you?" Liu Ying''s voice trembled with excitement and tension,


    Wang Mang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly comforted: "it''s me, Xiao Ying. I''m in the secret place. Everything is going well and I haven''t met any danger. I just made a big deal."


    when Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s words, there was a trace of magic color in her original eyes,


    then she was quite excited "Husband, the secret place is still a secret place, and there are still many unknown dangers. You must come back early."


    "Xiaoying, don''t worry. It''s only more than an hour since the crack opened. I''ll go back immediately after I kill a few more monsters."


    the tail on Wang Mang''s tail swayed at will and looked at the marsh mud of many sunlit ring loach beasts "Well, husband, you must be safe and be careful," Liu Ying reminded her uneasily, and then hung up the ring call.


    Wang Mang was relieved after he reported the safety of Xiaoying.


    when he went back, he brought the dried fruits and berries to Xiaoying to make snacks, and Xiaoying would eat them I''m very happy,


    Wang Mang thought about it, and his mind was as good as Panlong ring, counting the total harvest of the transaction with Huahu village.


    the 100 cubic meters storage space was filled with more than 2100 Jin of crystal clear and full grain rice, more than 8600 pieces of dried fruit, more than 3200 pieces of pulp fruit,


    more than 120 pieces of nitrous oxide fur, some of which were quite rich The warm robes of exotic customs, more than a dozen pairs of fur caps that have never been worn, thick quilts made of a few furs


    all kinds of fruits and vegetables are more than 700 Jin, dried meat and smoked ham are also more than 200 Jin after some daily necessities exchange,


    the total harvest is quite good, Wang Mang is very satisfied, what he has paid is only more than 200 pieces of spareribs and some outside It''s not too much to have such a harvest.


    Wang Mang smiles a little. His first goal of entering the secret world has been achieved. Next, he has to consider reducing the number of small spars.


    there are more than 180 small spars in the storage ring. In Wang Mang''s opinion, these are still some shortcomings<


    after all, the consumption level of exotic people in this secret place is not high. In the face of monsters with small crystal stones in their bodies, they have more scruples because of the monsters, such as the king beast,


    for example, what about the king beast of the ring loach, which is hidden in the rather wide swamp?


    Wang Mang looked at a ring loach beast in the swamp, which was only basking in the sun, and his eyes seemed to see a lot of shining small crystal stones,


    "Hey, if you don''t get enough today, then the secret land will be in vain."


    Wang Mang looked at the swamp with a grim smile, and his steel whip like tail threw out a blast,


    " With three pairs of iron wings on the back, he launched a deadly attack on a pleasant ring loach

 Chapter 262

    "Roar!" The ring loach beast lying in the sun may have an unexpected alertness, and even made an effective resistance in the face of Wang Mang''s swift speed.


    its big mouth full of tusks is a subconscious attack on the shadow flying towards him, "bang!" There was a dull crashing sound,


    Wang Mang''s awl sharp tail stab stuck in the ring loach beast''s tightly clenched mouth,


    his sharp tusks with thick fingers stuck in the dark green tail stab, making a "creak creak creak" sound.


    Wang Mang looked at the ring loach beast with surprise, and found that the ring loach beast''s strength was excellent The response is also very smart,


    feel its fierce and biting monster momentum again,


    only to find that the ring loach beast that he inadvertently chose is still a leader level monster,


    although it can''t compare with the king beast commanding the whole group, the momentum of the third level middle level is real,


    the two strong ring loach beasts Wang Mang was distracted, and his huge body, four or five meters long, was suddenly thrown away.


    the hovering Wang Mang was caught off guard by the sudden attack,


    his body covered with insect armor was pulled out of balance, and Wang Mang was also a little angry at this time,


    the strength of the third level middle level is very strong I can''t tell the primary from the secondary. I''ll start with you today!


    Wang Mang''s snake like tail was suddenly stretched straight, with three pairs of iron wings behind him, and the vibration frequency was accelerated again,


    "give me a lift!" Wang Mang yelled angrily, and the ring loach, which weighed several tons, was taken off the ground little by little,


    but it still bit Wang Mang''s tail, and it didn''t let go. It seemed that Wang Mang was quite ready to insist on Castle Peak''s relaxation.


    looking at the ring loach, Wang Mang also snorted coldly, and flew to the sky with its body,


    taking a few tons of monster with him Wang Mang''s speed is still fast, and in a flash, he has already reached the altitude of 80-90 meters above the ground,


    at this time, the ring loach beast is also a little flustered. With the third level strength, he is not afraid of any enemies of the same level,


    he can leave his home field and turn to the altitude in an instant. His shallow experience against the enemy is not enough, except biting the enemy There''s no other way for human beings,


    Wang Mang didn''t consider the idea of the lower ring loach. After flying to a height of 100 meters, three pairs of iron wings suddenly stopped,


    in the air, Wang Mang and the ring Loach''s body suddenly fell straight to the ground,


    Wang Mang vibrated his wings, and the falling speed was several times faster, just like a falling meteor


    A hundred meters away, "bang!" The ring Loach''s body was smashed on the rotten swamp with a few tons of noise.


    the horny armor, which was several inches thick, did not bring it any defensive effect. Even if it was smashed in the swamp, it lost its life instantly, and the corpse was also damaged.


    in the face of the strong acceleration of gravity, Wang Mang would have taken advantage of the super strength of three pairs of iron wings when he was more than ten meters away from the ground Power, I''m afraid it''s going to turn into meat mud,


    the ferocious features of the ring loach slowly ooze the blood. The original four or five meter strong body has been thrown into a pile of fuzzy rotten meat,


    Wang Mang shakes the tail of several barbed bones, but he doesn''t rush to open the head of the small spar, because he found that this time, it seems to be playing a little big,


    the world is full of energy

 Chapter 263

    The sound of the ring loach beast hitting the swamp startles the surrounding ring loach beasts, which are sleeping or basking in the sun.


    the frequency of mud bubble explosion in the swamp is higher and higher, and the ring loach beasts sleeping in the swamp wake up one after another in the face of the sudden invaders, showing a pair of indifferent vertical eyes from the mud.


    the ring loach beasts basking in the sun around them, regardless of the level, are all the same Wang Mang stood up straight and was facing Wang Mang. It seemed that he was ready for a bloody hunting at any time.


    the atmosphere was strange and tense. Maybe both sides knew that the other side was not easy to deal with, and none of them took the lead in fighting.


    Wang Mang broke the deadlock with a grim smile in the face of the fierce atmosphere, and raised his left hand with a faint fluorescence of the palm worm pattern An ugly, ferocious fire locust suddenly flies out and rushes to a ring loach beast that looks at itself coldly,


    "buzzing" is like death''s evocation bell. The third-order fire locust, one by one, accumulates the indestructible fuel in their body and rushes to the enemy in front of them,


    "roar! Roar! Roar The ring loach beast roared loudly, one by one with thick limbs, staring at the big vertical pupil of an egg, and ran towards Wang Mang,


    "pa! Pop! Bang A fire locust hit the running ring loach, and a thick layer of horny armor was like leather ignited by fuel. It burst into flames,


    "hiss, roar!" The ring loach, which is swimming and running in the swamp, roars like a scalded rabbit,


    Wang Mang''s face is more and more ferocious. Today, you monsters, let''s see the power of Wang. The insect pattern in the palm is more and more bright, and a group of fire locusts with thin wings are springing out like a spring,


    the ring with a radius of 1000 meters All the loach beasts are spared, each ring loach beast has dozens of fire locusts'' suicide attack,


    the horny armor on their back is like the burning aid, the fire burst out after the impact of fire locusts has an unexpected erosive effect on the cuticle,


    the fire locusts in the insect pattern of Wang Mang''s palm are like flying wolves, one dead The fire on the ring Loach''s body became more and more intense, almost instantly burned through the thick cuticle and scarlet muscle blocks,


    in just a few seconds, it burned to the internal organs and bones,


    the ring loach with higher rank around and more than three strength had thicker and finer cuticle scales on its body surface,


    even dozens of times Wang Mang clenched his fist with one hand, the solid black armor made a clucking sound, and the barb on the back of his hand also increased by a few inches.


    the beetle on the phalanx was covered by dark viscous liquid, and solidified into thick and tough stabs with faint blue light,


    Wang Mang looked at the vertical pupil Some of the most powerful ring loach beasts with a look of pain, and the insect armor covered with barbs all over the body, also burst out a kind of fierce spirit that is unique to insects.


    originally, this technique of attaching armor to spirit insects was a special way of combining the three black insects as a medium.


    it can be said that the insect armor is the embodiment of another pattern of the three black insects, and the natural insect armor also has a unique style Ding''s wisdom can change and respond when Wang Mang can''t respond in time and needs to change the shape of the insect armor.


    at this time, Wang Mang has a strong desire to kill and greedy for these ring loach beasts. Nothing is more popular than xiaojingshi. All these monsters are going to die!

 Chapter 264

    Wang Mang''s left foot slammed on the ground, and his left fist, which was full of stabs, was like a ready-made crossbow,


    he launched a fierce attack on the tormented ring loach beast,


    "bang! Bang! Bang The sound of fists and fists on the meat was loud,


    Wang Mang''s big fists were like a mace, hitting the ugly and ferocious head of the ring loach beast, stabbing holes full of blood,


    in some places, he had been hit several times in succession, and his skin and meat were all eroded, so Wang Mang still didn''t stop fighting,


    on the contrary, his attack became more and more vicious, and his eyes were two eggs Eyes like a light bulb like Wang Mang two punch burst!


    The ring loach beast, who was being beaten by Wang Mang madly, was also facing death, and gave out great strength beyond its potential.


    with strong forelimbs and sharp nails, Wang Mang scratched his calf,


    Wang Mang stepped back a few steps, shook his tail like a steel whip, shook his fist, tilted his body slightly, and did not dodge the attack of the ring loach beast,


    A fierce whip leg, like a knife, was drawn up to the stout forelimb


    With a click, Wang Mang''s strong forelimb was pulled into a strange angle by Wang Mang''s legs.


    only relying on the skin and flesh on the surface, the inner bone must have been broken and smashed.


    Wang Mang was so powerful that he twisted his waist to deliver his hip, and his left leg protected by the insect armor kicked the animal''s jaw The sharp teeth in his mouth were kicked off, and the five or six ton body was kicked more than one meter above the ground by this powerful kick.


    the muscles on Wang Mang''s arm were taut again, and the thick biceps brachii contained tremendous power of terror. With the power of insect armor, the speed and power would become more terrible!


    "Quick shrimp fist!" Wang Mang, whose face was blocked by the swarthy armor, was like a merciless God of death, spitting out the special curse of taking people''s lives,


    "hum!" A sharp sound wave vibration, like lightning left fist suddenly hit in the ring loach beast was hit once, the most vulnerable jaw,


    "pa la!" It''s like a sharp knife piercing the paper. The head of the third-order high-level ring loach beast is like a piece of white paper,


    it was quickly pierced by Wang Mang''s fast shrimp fist, which is extremely terrible in power and speed, without even hearing the sound of collision!


    The small spars in the brain were punctured one by one and fell into the thick mud.


    Wang Mang threw the corpse of the ring loach hanging on his arm aside, and the small spars on the ground didn''t look at it.


    instead, he looked at the ring loach group that was being burned, and there were orders all the time Different ring loach beasts were burned through their internal organs, leaving a stinky corpse.


    Wang Mang''s eyes behind his face armor were cold, even a little serious.


    Why didn''t one of these suffering ring loach beasts intend to escape from the swamp, instead, he would rather bear the pain to run to his side?


    Thinking like this, Wang Mang is also aware of something wrong, so quiet! Strange quiet,


    the ring loach beasts, which were still roaring in pain, seemed to be strangled by their necks and didn''t make a miserable roar,


    no! It''s the king beast! Wang Mang''s eyes flashed with a trace of fear, and a huge, deep-sea torrential weather situation was firmly locking on Wang Mang,


    "I have to leave!" Feel the momentum of Wang Mang, instant vibration behind the three pairs of iron wings, intending to soar, but at this time, the king beast lurking in the swamp appeared!

 Chapter 265

    A sky swallowing monster, which is comparable to a prehistoric giant, sprang up without warning, with a huge body the size of a building, thick limbs the size of a chimney, and two pairs of dark green vertical pupils the size of a lantern,


    "roar With a long, shrill roar that shook the air, the terrifying King ring loach beast finally appeared!


    With the extreme speed of three pairs of iron wings, Wang Mang escaped the sudden attack of Wang beast with great danger.


    Wang Mang could not help looking back and was shocked! Five steps! Or the fifth level King beast!


    As soon as the culprit who slaughtered his own group wanted to escape, the king of ring loach was angry,


    the stinking fangs and sharp mouth opened, and the deep throat suddenly lit up. A dark green light ball was gathering like lightning, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was as big as a water tank,


    the attribute light ball with extremely dangerous smell was about to be launched, Wang Mang Wang Mang''s heart was determined, and his hand was not slow. He patted the insect bag, and tens of thousands of fire locusts swarmed out, just like a river composed of locusts!


    "Life and death, wealth, fight here!" Wang Mang''s face showed the fierce color of fighting for his life.


    on the one hand, he kept calling out the fire locust, on the other hand, he always paid attention to the attribute light ball in the mouth of the king loach beast,


    he must escape! Otherwise, when it comes to a little bit, it is the result of death or disability!


    The swarm of tens of thousands of explosive fire locusts is just like the pouring of the Tianhe River, and the momentum is incomparable!


    When the swarm reached 30000, Wang Mang stopped his action.


    The summoned locusts did not attack in a hurry, but gradually gathered together, forming a huge long gun composed of the swarm in the sky,


    the conical gun head, slender gun body and noisy swarm gradually formed In a special balance,


    the most lethal spear head is a small group of explosive fire locusts with the highest level and the strongest strength in the insect group,


    the explosive fire locusts'' strength can not be underestimated after following the spear head. They are all three-level high-level, and even the last spear tail is a explosive fire locust with fierce air.


    Wang Mang summoned the explosive fire locust this time There are 5000 insects at the top of the third level, 25000 at the top of the third level, and none at the middle level. This time, Wang Mang is completely gambling on his life!


    The dazzling aperture is getting bigger and bigger. Even if Wang Mang looks down from the altitude of two or three hundred meters, he can also see a huge light ball like a small sun.


    the palpitation in Wang Mang''s heart is also getting stronger and stronger. His subconscious tells him to run quickly. This kind of five level King beast has no chance to compete with him,


    but his long-standing rationality still suppresses fear Fearing, Wang Mang bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to stabilize his trembling limbs.


    when he watched the giant python fighting with the giant eagle from a distance, he already felt the torrential weather like an abyss like the sea.


    but now he is facing the attack of the fifth level King beast, and that momentum is almost condensed into essence, and he is locked towards Wang Mang in a flash!


    "Hum!" The hundred meter long red spear was finally formed in the cooperation of all the fire locusts.


    the vibration frequency of the thin wings of each fire locust that made up the spear slowed down suddenly, and the buzzing sound of the wings was also the same place!

 Chapter 266

    At this time, the sound of the firecracker gun was like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath!


    Maybe the king beast on the ground also felt a little bit of threat. A stream of air burst out from his throat, and the huge dark green light ball flew out, facing Wang Mang in the sky!


    "No!" Wang Mang''s pupils became larger, and the three pairs of dark iron wings behind him vibrated the fastest frequency ever under the energy supply of blood red lines.


    Wang Mang''s hovering body also flew out like lightning,


    "hum!" After the last buzzing of the 100 meter long FireRed spear, the spear head suddenly turned downward,


    the spear, like a falling meteor, launched an attack on a giant beast the size of a building in the swamp,


    the sound of the conical spear head cutting through the air was extremely bleak, just like the elegy chanted by the 30000 fireflies when they launched the only attack in their lives,


    The ring loach King beast on the ground is a powerful roar without showing weakness! In its view, this group of insects with only three levels of strength, even if the number is more, can''t compare with those who have dominated the swamp for many years!


    The speed of the long gun is getting faster and faster. Hundreds of fireflies at the tip of the gun can''t resist the air pressure of the rapid fall, and they explode in advance.


    the fire splashed in their bodies, and the fuel splashed on their flying companions.


    the fireflies splashed on the fireflies are the real fireflies,


    the fire that can''t be extinguished, The burning fuel makes their killing momentum more intense and terrifying!


    The death of each firecracker locust makes dozens of firecracker locusts on the surface of their bodies stay on fire.


    when the firecracker locusts fly to the position less than ten meters away from the king beast, at least 3000 of the 5000 firecracker locusts at the gun head die!


    The result of this exchange is that the red hundred meter long gun becomes a flame gun that emits indelible fire!


    "Roar!" The terrifying ring loach King beast is not only facing the monstrous attack in front of him, but also grabbing the ground with all his limbs, which is like a big enemy.


    the strength of the fifth level King beast makes it almost have no rival in this secret place, but at this time, it actually feels a threat of death on these insects!


    This is intolerable, it has the pride of belonging to the king beast! As the king in the swamp, he has the courage to face any enemy!


    At this time, Wang Mang didn''t have the strength and courage of the ring loach King beast, and his strength was only at the third lower level.


    after the spirit insect was armed with armor, combined with the strength of the third middle level of the black three insects, he was also unable to resist the attribute attack of the fifth level King beast.


    Wang Mang urged his whole body to supply three pairs of iron wings with rapid tremor on his back The body was a little overwhelmed by the tearing of the air,


    but just like this, the dark green light ball about the size of the small house behind him was like a mad dog chasing closer and closer, even though Wang Mang had stimulated all his energy, he could not get rid of it,


    No, if he went on like this, he would be hit sooner or later. Wang Mang was a little upset,


    his breath was destroyed After the ring loach King beast was locked, there was no other way unless the ring loach King beast was unlocked,


    Wang Mang continued to fly rapidly, while paying attention to the fire locust''s attack. Once it worked, he could take advantage of the king beast''s attack and get rid of the light ball behind him when he was distracted.


    the long flame gun "bang!" composed of nearly 30000 fire locusts At last, he hit the body of the king of ring loach, who was ready to fight back,

 Chapter 267

    The attack of a fire locust may be nothing to the king of loach, even the skin can not be burned,


    but how about a thousand? Ten thousand? Even if nearly 30000 pigs come to a collective charge, the fierce tiger of the king of beasts will have to give up,


    What''s more, the explosive fire locust has the unique organization of the Zerg. It''s like a dense battle line, and it''s fearless to die. Even if the opponent is the fifth level King beast, what''s the matter?


    The crouching ring king loach was shot by a long flying gun into a horny back armor several meters thick. Although its defense was amazing, the ring king loach still felt a deadly burning feeling,


    it was angry, its building size body suddenly stood up, and its chimney thick forelimb attacked with a sharper attribute, intending to cut off the 100 meter long flame gun,


    it could commit suicide The explosive fire locust has no idea to evade,


    when your forelimb attacks, it will attack your forelimb, that is, it will be cut in half by attribute attack, but the fuel and flame splashed in the body still fall on the king of loach,


    the upright king of loach only attacks a few claws, and then it can''t fall down,


    there are too many damned insects One paw waved down, and hundreds of them died, but the number was still as large as a cow''s hair.


    when the flaming locust on the body surface collided with the back armor of the ring loach monster, it splashed a beautiful flower of flame.


    the seemingly solid horny armor was hit one after another by one flaming locust, the more and more the surface fire gathered,


    to Finally, on the back of the building size King Misgurnus anguillicaudatus, the color is close to dark, and the towering flame is two or three meters tall,


    every fire locust''s body is covered by the flame, which automatically splashes out the fuel in its body, adding fuel to the terrifying flame that is infinitely close to dark black,


    the king Misgurnus anguillicaudatus, who keeps killing the fire locust, suddenly feels sad With severe back pain,


    the original horny armor with combustion supporting properties was finally burned and burned through under the burning of the dark flame,


    the defenseless skin under the stratum corneum could not reduce the burning speed of the terrible flame at all,


    almost in a flash, the flame just vaporized the skin and began to burn the hard and scarlet muscles In the face of this unprecedented severe pain, Wang Mang began to roll, trying to extinguish the fire behind him through the mud in the swamp.


    Wang Mang was flying rapidly, with a relaxed smile on his face, and the huge ball of light behind him became a little dull and inflexible.


    Wang Mang deliberately slowed down his body to let the fire go When the distance was less than ten meters, Wang Mang suddenly fell to the ground,


    the acceleration of gravity and the speed of Wang Mang''s rapid flapping wings almost broke through the sound barrier,


    the light ball also fell with Wang Mang, but it was a little stiff between the twists and turns,


    now! When Wang Mang was about to hit the ground, it was too late for him to flail his wings and take off.


    he could only slightly deviate from the ground and bump into one side of the mud pool with a bang.


    Wang Mang was the first to touch his head in the mud pool, and he felt dizzy.


    the armor was broken by the broken stones in the mud pool, which made his brain fragile The bag was also smashed into a blood pit by the edges and corners of the stone,


    but everything was worth it. Wang Mang, who was smashed into the mire, just felt a corrosive pain behind him,


    the huge dark green light ball exploded with a loud bang!


    Wang Mang showed a smile for the rest of his life and muttered to himself: I''m still alive!

 Chapter 268

    As soon as the corner of Wang Mang''s mouth opened a smile, the mud that wrapped his body penetrated into his mouth.


    the original hard and thick insect armor mask was also blasted by the powerful impact of the light ball explosion, which caused more than ten spider web like cracks.


    some sharp stones in the mud were stuck in the gap and scratched Wang Mang''s face.


    Wang Mang struggled with his body, and used his hands and feet together Wang Mang closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and stretched out his shaking arm.


    the sharp pain of his body was destroying Wang Mang''s last will all the time. Sleep, sleep, every step of climbing is painful, so it''s better to lie down and have a good rest.


    Wang Mang has a good rest Wang Mang choked out two mouthfuls of slime, but he didn''t care.


    he still trembled and climbed up, laughing at the same time. The pressure of lack of oxygen and the devastation of the wound made Wang Mang''s pace more firm.


    I don''t want to die in disgusting world like a bedbug


    there is Xiaoying and AHU waiting for me outside. I can''t die.


    the insect group I created hasn''t seen its development yet. I haven''t become the strongest in the world. I haven''t killed the insect emperor yet. I can''t die!


    Surrounded by mud, Wang Mang uttered a shrill and unyielding roar. At this time, two drops of blood and tears came out of his closed eyes, which ran across his cheek and fell on the ragged insect armor,


    "chant!!" The insect armor, which was full of mud and blood, trembled with the broken armor like Wang Mang''s unyielding will.


    A Black Mist suddenly appeared on the face armor transformed from the head of the black three insects, which enveloped every inch of Wang Mang''s armor.


    the Black Mist exuded the stubborn spirit of fearlessness and fearlessness of insects Mixed with wisps of gold or red, in the insect pattern, every insect in the insect sac, which was provided by Wang Mang, was trying to squeeze out a breath of life from the body.


    the golden mother insect and Wang Mang coexisted together. At this time, it was also squeezing its gradually withered body and spitting out pure gold colored fog bubbles from the mouthparts,


    Wang Mang''s body is like soaking in a hot spring under the multi-color mist. Every organ in his body is gradually changing under this abundant and soft energy,


    becoming harder and harder, more and more full of energy!


    as for the bloodshed wounds on the body surface, the situation of recovery is even more obvious. After being covered by fog,


    is only changed in a few seconds from a wound to a faint red scar. Once again, it turns from scar to fresh skin.


    is faster than it is, and it is twice as fast as the essence of life. The broken armor is completely restored. At the beginning, it took only a few seconds,


    but the black fog was only reduced by half, but it did not disappear completely. Instead, it continued to cover Wang Mang''s armor and inner skin,


    the dark and hard armor with barbs was gradually undergoing incredible changes,


    the sharp barbs turned into small pools of mucus, which flowed back into the armor However, the ferocious face armor became more and more soft, and the steel whip like tail and sharp sting behind it also gradually disappeared,


    Wang Mang lay down and quietly felt the changes of his body

 Chapter 269

    Steel like bones become harder and more attractive like diamonds,


    bundles of muscle groups full of energy are also close to the bones to adapt to the unexpected changes.


    under the transformation of black fog, bundles of muscles slowly discharge some internal garbage hidden in the muscle groups,


    their toughness and strength are also suddenly enhanced A few times, the bright red color is also turning to pale gold,


    the heart in the body is like a drum, making the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" vibrating the chest,


    the heart like a water pump is rapidly running the complex blood in the body, and the cyan blood vessels are pressed by the strong blood in the body, and the green tendons burst out,


    the blood flowing in the blood vessels is like a galloping horse With the energy brought by the mist, the rivers of our country are transforming every organ and every inch of skin in our body!


    Gradually, a few minutes later, Wang Mang, who was lying on his stomach like a corpse, finally moved,


    his closed eyes suddenly opened, and two glowing black lights shot out from his pupils,


    the mud intended to flow into his eyes was instantly vaporized and disappeared, and Wang Mang suddenly breathed out a long breath,


    raised his head, clenched his fist to the ground, "bang ¡±With a bang,


    Wang Mang smashed several tons of mud from the bottom of the mire with a random punch, and his vigorous body jumped out of the mire with the sound.


    at this time, Wang Mang seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes,


    the original black insect armor on his body had changed greatly, instead of showing the previous weapons, it became deeper The three pairs of iron wings on the back turned into a pair of dark wings with a wingspan of about three meters and covered with feathery scales.


    the two or three meters long steel whip tail at the caudal vertebra became a little more stout,


    the two or three meters long tail with poisonous spines at the caudal vertebra became more stout >Covered with thick scales the size of copper coins, a ferocious and disgusting zigzag mouthpiece of insects grows at the end.


    the most peculiar thing is the simple and unadorned face armor, whose original facial features reflect the ferocity of Zerg.


    at this time, the eyes and nose on the face armor disappear, leaving only a slightly cocked mouth. When you look at it carefully, it seems that you want to choose someone to eat it r>


    Wang Mang''s sharp hawk eyes penetrated through the gap of his face armor and saw the ring loach King beast, which was still rolling and howling, with a different feeling of joy in his heart.


    look at its back armor, the black and purple fierce fire has completely burned its several meters thick horny armor,


    now he is burning its skin, muscles, viscera, etc, Even if the ring loach King beast, whose strength is as high as the fifth level, can''t ignore the fire attack that can take its life,


    Wang Mang looked at the pain of the ring loach King beast and the deep black and purple flame, but at the same time, he was happy and sad,


    thirty thousand fire locusts, the strongest thirty thousand!


    This unexpected success is the result of their life.


    the dark black flame is a fire locust, which only throws itself into the flame and turns it into fuel to increase its temperature.


    what is enough to threaten the life of the fifth order King beast without paying the price?


    Thirty thousand explosive fire locusts gathered in a dense and orderly charge battle. This time, they barely burned to the root of the ring loach King beast.


    Wang Mang looked at the ring loach King beast rolling in the mud, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    this beast almost killed Laozi. Even if it can''t kill you, it will leave you a serious injury that you will never forget!

 Chapter 270

    With a flash of Wang Mang''s insect pattern, the female locust, which looks like a toad, was summoned from the insect bag.


    the female insect casually looked at the king loach beast and spitted out her tongue, as if she had not been taken by the momentum of the fifth level King beast.


    Wang Mang nodded his head when he looked at its stupidity,


    low IQ is also good for low IQ,


    thick skin? Instant gasification, muscle? It burns through instantly, and even the hardest bones just resist the flame for tens of seconds, and then turn into a pile of gray and black bone dregs,


    the fuel finally flows into the most vulnerable body cavity of the protection of the king of loach,


    the huge internal organs are just like firewood put into the cooker, which can only make the flame more vigorous, and there is no other use!


    "Roar!" Wang Mang, holding his hands in his arms, quietly watched the final glory of the beast when it was at its end, and finally the roaring for several minutes ended,


    The upright body of the king of ring loach was also on the verge of collapse, and its internal organs had been burned out by the fire. Even if it was a powerful king beast, it could not save its life.


    before he died, the lantern sized vertical pupil looked at Wang Mang, who was standing with his hands in his arms, and his eyes revealed his humanized doubts, anger, unyielding and despair,


    "bang!" The big body of the building of the king of loach fell down and fell into the swamp where it had lived for decades. It finally died!


    Wang Mang looked at the ring loach King beast whose breath slowly dissipated, and couldn''t help laughing, "what about the fifth level King beast? It''s not that he died in my hand. "


    Wang Mang looked at the king loach beast that had just brought him to the brink of death, and walked slowly towards its corpse,


    suddenly, a special ability burst out from the sky in that secret place, and the king loach beast''s corpse slowly disappeared under the cover of that strange ability,


    Wang Mang looked at the strange scene in front of him King, the pupil can''t help shrinking, King beast? King beast! Is there a secret treasure?


    Wang Mang looked forward to swallowing his saliva. He watched the disappearing corpses slowly gather into three adult sized light groups and shook his fist excitedly.


    his guess was really good. After the king beast died in the secret place, he would surely drop the secret treasure!

 Chapter 271

    Looking at the three dark green light groups, Wang Mang felt a little excited,


    he still remembered that when he killed the king beast black mantis, three light groups fell at the same time,


    they were an egg of black mantis, two serrated black long knives, a shorter one was given to Xiaoying for self-defense,


    and the longer one was broken in the later battle, The eggs of the black mantis, the king beast, were swallowed by the golden female as needed energy.


    although the black mantis with lower rank and weaker strength could be hatched after being swallowed,


    but Wang Mang had three black insects first, and then the fire locust.


    the black mantis hatched up to the second-order strength, Compared with Wang Mang''s current strength, Wang Mang has never hatched,


    at that time, the strength of the black mantis, the king beast killed by Wang Mang, was only in the second level, and the value of the three light groups far exceeded the value of its corpse demon Dan,


    the king beast that just died in front of him now is the king beast of ring loach, whose strength reached the fifth level!


    Wang Mang was a little excited when he looked at the three dark green light groups that had been condensed,


    "pa!" As if the balloon burst, three huge light balls burst out one after another, and the three strange objects in the inner end also showed their true appearance.


    Wang Mang rushed to the position where the three light balls fell, and carefully searched for them. The first thing he saw was a dark green round bead the size of a pigeon egg.


    Wang Mang picked up the green bead from the ground doubtfully and used the insect print ability to make a slight change After feeling it for a while,


    the green bead was round and flawless, revealing a faint poisonous gas and evil spirit, but it was not like the demon pill of the ring loach King beast, which was a bit strange.


    Wang Mang swept the green bead with the Panlong ring on his index finger, and the red scanning light awn repeatedly identified the bead before a piece of information came to Wang Mang''s mind.


    [green loach beads]: the whole body venom of the loach King beast is used to depress the essence of the whole body of the king beast, which can be solved by


    .


    Used for born or unborn monsters, it can activate the blood power of monsters and enhance the talent of the race!


    Looking at the identification of the bead, Wang Mang was afraid that the ring loach was poisonous? It''s a pity that Wang Mang had never been attacked by it. Otherwise, the corpse he was lying on might be himself.


    looking at the three or four magical functions of the bead, Wang Mang was even more pleased. It''s worthy of being the light ball item of the fifth level King beast. Its quality and use are incomparably high.


    apart from other things, it can neutralize thousands of poisons and enhance his own evil spirit Ability is worth at least 50000 Golden Dragon coins!


    Once you swallow this pearl, you will be immune to some poisonous plants and monsters with poisonous teeth!


    Wang Mang was playing with the green loach bead in his hand, and he felt some emotion in his heart. If he swallowed it by himself, he could get benefits.


    however, Wang Mang thought about it carefully, but he still suppressed his inner impulse and turned around And the Black Bracelet on the wrist flashed, which was the middle level Yibao trading bracelet,

 Chapter 272

    In the storage space of about 10 cubic meters in the bracelet, there are several obvious cracks on the egg, which is the size of a basketball and full of orange spots.


    in the eggshell, a fluffy cub is nibbling at the weak part of the crack with its tiny fangs.


    Wang Mang reaches out his hand to take out the egg, looks at the cub about to break out, and then looks at it Holding the green loach bead in his hand, he frowned and was puzzled,


    now I don''t know what kind and potential of the cub that broke the shell is,


    if he used the green loach bead rashly, I''m afraid he might lose all his money,


    but looking at the cub''s stubborn efforts to break the shell, Wang Mang''s heart was a bit loose,


    waiting for the cub Wang Mang showed a gentle smile and made a decision.


    he immediately put the green loach bead on the baby''s mouth for it to absorb the energy in the green bead.


    the baby seemed to know that the rich energy in the green loach bead might be of great benefit to it.


    the green loach bead was a kind of green loach bead


    Two cute short claws squeeze out of the eggshell and encircle the beads twice as big as their own body,


    the small beak tightly bites the green loach beads and constantly absorbs energy from them,


    in the blink of an eye, the green loach beads, which are the size of pigeon eggs, are smaller than the naked eye,


    the sparse hairs on the young animals are gradually getting longer, The squinting eyes also opened slowly, and a pair of strange big ears flickered, which was particularly lovely.


    Wang Mang was more and more suspicious when he saw the change of the cub in front of him.


    when he saw the ear and nose, which had begun to take shape, Wang Mang was full of remorse and wanted to slap himself,


    what kind of fierce beast is this, This is a pig!


    Wang Mang mercilessly threw the piglet, which had grown to two or three kilograms, onto the ground full of mud.


    the eggshell was hard, only splashed with a piece of mud. The piglet growled, and its size became bigger with the gradual decrease of the green loach beads.


    on some simple and honest faces, the small fangs also grew slowly upward,


    Wang Mang said


    With the rapid energy absorption of the green loach beads, the two sharp and fierce tusks of the pig have grown up,


    there is a thick and hard lock on the top of the head The bristles extend from the top of the head to the end of the tail, which is a bit powerful and handsome.


    "hem, haw, haw" piggy looks at the smaller and smaller green loach beads, and feels a little uncomfortable eating with his head down.


    then he swallows the green loach beads, which are only the size of glass beads, with a pig''s mouth, hard and white teeth, and chews them twice, and then swallows them contentedly,


    at this time Piglets may be activated by the essence of the energy of the loach beetle, which has activated their natural talents and potential.


    looks effortless enough to grow to more than 300 kilograms of weight. The body is not bloated. The shoulder height only reaches Wang Mang''s waist.


    ''s tough pigskin is covered with oily luster. The four big hoofs and the outline of the muscles are somewhat apparent,


    The biggest change is that pair of eyes, bright and with fierce light, coupled with the sharp tusks of ivory luster, it has the style of a king beast!

 Chapter 273

    "Hem" piglet swallows the ring loach beads, and the energy in the beads will take a few days to be fully absorbed and integrated,


    at this time, the piglet rubs his head on Wang Mang''s calf, and grunts to Wang Mang twice in a flattering way,


    Wang Mang looks at the piglet''s bright eyes, which contain the dependence on his master,


    who let himself be the pig No matter how stupid he was, he had to support himself.


    Wang Mang didn''t complain at this time. He just squatted down and stroked the pig''s hard bristles on his head.


    listening to his comfortable humming voice, he murmured to himself, "you are so handsome, so heroic, so handsome, so cool, you might as well go to bed Call you stupid pig. "


    stupid pig was a little confused at first. After Wang Mang said it twice, he grunted twice and was a little happy. He also had a name.


    Wang Mang looked at stupid pig helplessly, and suddenly found that its strength had reached the first level peak.


    Wang Mang was a little surprised, but he was not there Wang Mang waved his hand to the green loach bead, indicating that he wanted to play with it,


    but he needed to find the two items left after the burst of the guangtuan. Wang Mang had not taken two steps forward, and his mind was stunned,


    A knife! A big knife! It''s really an exaggerated broadsword,


    Wang Mang looked at the three meter long, arm thick and thin blade, two meters long and half meters wide, which is as thick as a door plate.


    at this time, the huge sword was inserted in a pool of mud, but the momentum was not wrong! This is the breath of the holy soldier! This is a nine level holy soldier!


    Wang Mang could not help but feel excited. As soon as he grasped the thick, slightly cold three meter blade, his hand just touched the blade. The whole blade trembled slightly and sounded like a dragon chant.


    pieces of obscure and abstruse words ran from the tip of the blade to the end of the blade, interspersed with a domineering blade pattern, "the way of heaven is missing, the way of the sword comes out." In the world, the sword is like thunder and tiger. "


    a message came from the palm of Wang Mang''s hand when he touched the blade. Wang Mang could not help but read the obscure words on the blade body,


    " this blade is called thunder! What a knife


    With all his strength, Wang Mang pulled out the huge sword which was as thick as a door plank from the mire,


    "this sword weighs a thousand jin!"


    Wang Mang was overjoyed. His blood controlled spirit soldier, the ink dragon spear, only weighed more than 500 Jin,


    and the ink dragon spear was the most important key to the Tibetan dragon stele. After opening the Tibetan dragon stele, he was going to find another weapon to weigh his hand.


    I didn''t expect that he was really sleepy and gave him a pillow. The weight of the knife was just right for his body of nearly 10 tons Power,


    Wang Mang waved the amazing five or six meter sword with one hand. The sound of the sword cutting the air was like the roar of thunder, which is worthy of the name of thunder!


    Wang Mang carefully communicated with the spirit will of the thunder sabre,


    he found that there was an unexpected fit between himself and the spirit, just like the sword he had used for decades. When he was excited and happy, Wang Mang was a little disconsolate,


    he used the shooting method in his previous life, but now if he changed to use the knife, there was no suitable knife method, let alone no suitable one What can we do if we can''t exert the power of thunder knife?


    just when Wang Mang was disconsolate, stupid pig came to Wang Mang with a simple book in his mouth.


    Wang Mang took it from his mouth curiously, and was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the third guangtuan was a matching Dao skill. What a fate!

 Chapter 274

    Wang Mang solemnly held a fiery thin book in his hand,


    "unexpectedly, I have tried my best to imagine the three secret treasures of guangtuan revealed by the fifth level King beast, but I didn''t expect that these three items shocked me more than one."


    Wang Mang looked at the fiery book in his hand, and there were four big pictures full of tyranny and terror on the surface of the simple book Words,


    made Wang Mang dare not stare at them for a long time. After looking at them for a while, his eyes became sour,


    but the breath he felt through the four big words was still in Wang Mang''s mind for a long time,


    "as fast as the wind and as fierce as thunder, it''s really called ''Ji Lei Dao Jue''"


    regardless of the dryness in his eyes, Wang Mang watched them closely After a long time, Wang Mang''s eyes were full of blood and red. Then he turned his eyes away, and then he showed a smile and murmured:


    "the power of red level Sabre is really terrible. I just watched the four big words on the martial arts book, and my mind would be swollen and my eyes would be sour.


    If I succeed again If you cultivate the sabre technique taught in it, you may be able to turn mountains and seas. "


    I still remember that the red level martial arts in previous generations were not without them, but most of them were hidden by the winners and were not easily exposed.


    the occasionally appeared red level martial arts in the market are still incomplete versions. If you practice rashly, I''m afraid there will be flaws and hidden dangers in the martial arts There is a complete version of Hongjie martial arts which has been recognized by the world. That martial arts is also a kind of sabre technique. It''s called chopping the Yellow River with a sabre. If a sabre overturns, the Yellow River stops flowing. It''s the prestige of chopping the Yellow River with a sabre!


    In the past six years, the number of those who have exposed their strength and hidden their strength is estimated to be no more than five fingers,


    now he has a complete red rank martial arts book in his hand. The feeling of winning the lottery makes Wang Mang''s hand tremble with excitement,


    "Hoo....." Wang Mang took a deep breath, found a clean stone in the swamp, and sat down, holding the book in his hand. He carefully opened the first page,


    only two or three lines of small letters were written on the front page. Wang Mang also refused to let go, and carefully read the past word by word:


    "Tianyan 49, people escape one, all the heavens are the same, thunder is not good, and ten thousand people are the same It''s a cud dog.


    now I have a feeling that watching the red thunder come into the world and destroy the world, the thunder method is invincible!


    I''ve learned nothing like it in my life. However, I''ve worked hard for many years and worked hard to create the thunder skill. It''s the "formula of thunder sword"! "


    When Wang Mang looked at the script, he seemed to feel the mood of the author who created the formula.


    Lei FA is merciless and can destroy everything in the world. His author thought that he must see the red thunder, which is powerful and can cause the scene of destruction, has a strong fear.


    then he wanted to combine his own Sabre skills and work hard to create the formula<


    Wang Mang took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it silently.


    there were some doubts and feelings. The author''s self statement in the title page was really incredible.


    are these martial arts not products of the earth? Is it from a different world? What is the world of the writer?


    Wang Mang frowned tightly, but he didn''t realize that the smoke was burning his mouth,

 Chapter 275

    The level of his previous life was low, and he had no chance to contact the secret of the last world.


    now, what if he found out by fluke, he still had to survive well and continue to improve his strength. After all, compared with the world, he was still too small.


    Wang Mang threw his cigarette end into his hand and no longer paid attention to the confused thoughts in his mind. Instead, he decided to put this precious book into his mind The first six moves are crazy electricity, and the last six moves are heavy thunder.


    the first six moves focus on the speed of lightning, while the last six moves focus on the destructive power of lightning.


    it can be said that the power of lightning is played to the extreme, and speed plus destructive power, what can stop it?


    Wang Mang looked at the lifelike villains in the book and practiced their Sabre skills.


    even though Wang Mang had a lot of amazing mental energy, he couldn''t bear it.


    why? It''s really because this Dao Jue is too advanced. It''s OK to remember it. If you want to understand it thoroughly, you can''t do it now.


    Wang Mang endured the tiredness in his mind and finally turned the book to the last page.


    the twelve style Dao Jue has been completely printed in Wang Mang''s mind and can''t be erased any more.


    this last page is also attached with a paragraph The words in regular script are as follows:


    I''ve been studying the formula of Jilei Dao for decades, but when my oil ran out, I suddenly realized that there was still a lack of a move! It''s a way to decide the world!


    If you can see this passage, I''m afraid I''m not ready. I only hope that you can make up the last move, which is comparable to that of Honglei!


    Wang Mang closed the book in silence, and the book in his hand was no fire at this time. Wang Mang quietly watched the book disappear and burn it up.


    "Jilei Dao Jue is really a red level martial art. Every move is more and more obscure. I''m afraid that my strength at this time can only use the first move,


    as for the missing move mentioned by the founder of Dao Jue, my own realm, Wang Mang''s depressed mood drifted away as the book turned into wisps of smoke. "Stupid pig, go and drag all the dead beasts in the swamp." Wang Mang waved to the naive stupid pig and pointed to the bodies of many ring loach beasts lying on the mud of the swamp Yang Yang''s hard black mane obviously understood Wang Mang''s meaning,


    the sharp pig''s beak bit a dead ring loach carcass at the second peak and trotted towards Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang also nodded. It seemed that the pig was not so stupid, it was still very smart, and it could understand its own orders, eh, that was pretty good;


    Wang Mang didn''t go Whatever it is, just ask it to drag more corpses of ring loach. If it can''t be dragged, take the head.


    Wang Mang goes to the huge sword that is inserted in the swamp.


    the thunder sword is a holy soldier, and its power is not small. Now it has a formula to use it together, but it can sign a contract with the spirit as its main weapon,


    Wang Mang rubs it The thunder dagger, which is at least three times as long as his own height,


    the three meter long metal blade, the door plate blade which is tens of inches thick and half meter wide, and the sharp blade which is full of cold light, all tell us the extraordinary of the thunder dagger,


    "how about recognizing me?" Wang Mang said solemnly to the huge thunder knife that was inserted across the swamp,


    the heavy and broad thunder knife seemed to understand Wang Mang''s words,


    the blade trembled and made a "buzzing" sound, which seemed to be excited and hesitant,


    the sword was still shaking

 Chapter 276

    "Qi Ling, we can get along so well in the future. It''s better to recognize me as the master."


    Wang Mang stroked the broad back of the thunder knife as gently as he stroked the cheek of a girl he loved.


    Wang Mang''s left hand, which lifted the insect armor, gently crossed the sharp edge of the thunder knife,


    instantly, the palm of Wang Mang''s left hand with insect print was scratched However, Wang Mang didn''t care at all. Instead, he pointed the blood stained insect print on the blade of the thunder sabre.


    the blood stained insect print was like a seal. In a moment, a blood red insect print was printed on the cold iron blade.


    "um..." the thunder sabre, with the trace of blood stained insect print gradually solidified, faced Wang Mang, the future leader After all, the degree of fit of one person and one knife is at least 90%. Once a contract is concluded, I''m afraid the degree of fit will double.


    finally, the weapon spirit of thunder knife agrees to Wang Mang''s contract with half a push.


    this contract is not harsh for the weapon spirit, and only requires the owner not to make a mistake The key point is that the contract can be automatically terminated after the owner''s death.


    for Wang Mang, the contract is more beneficial and harmless.


    after the contract is concluded, Wang Mang has absolute control over the thunder knife, which is just like an armchair envoy.


    moreover, he can control his body to kill the enemy by himself It''s very convenient,


    Wang Mang holds the blue pole of the thunder knife. As soon as he touches it, the spirit and will of one person and one knife are connected by the mysterious contract,


    "you... Good... My master, I am... I am the spirit of the thunder knife."


    a timid elf appears in Wang Mang''s mind,


    "are you sure you are the spirit of the thunder knife £¿¡±


    Wang Mang looked at the timid, pitiful little elf doll in his mind, and could not help but ask in doubt,


    "en, yes" the elf nodded gently, and his cheeks were a little red. It seemed that he was very embarrassed to answer the questions asked by Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang heard the spirit admit his identity, even though he lived Wang Mang was also a little surprised. Didn''t he say that the shape of the weapon had a great relationship with the attributes of the weapon?


    It''s a knife, a holy soldier''s thunder like a door. Even if your spirit is an ugly man, even an animal can recognize it by itself,


    How can it be a cute elf?


    "I venture to ask you how there is such a big contrast between the shape of your weapon spirit and that of the thunder sabre."


    Wang Mang looked at some shy elves, but he couldn''t help his curiosity and asked,


    "in fact, they were very powerful and terrible before, but my former master had a mistake in practicing martial arts,


    he intended to cultivate a move that could split the soul and body It''s a pity that he failed in the end.


    as his weapon, I was also affected, and I became a little weak. "


    Wang Mang nodded after hearing the explanation of the weapon spirit.


    this explanation made sense. How could a holy soldier''s weapon spirit be so weak? It turned out that he had trauma before Ah,


    "it doesn''t matter, I''m still at a low level, and your body is very powerful,


    I''ll find some items to recover your soul for you to recover earlier."


    Wang Mang smiles at the timid appearance of the spirit,


    "

 Chapter 277

    When Qi Ling heard what Wang Mang said, he jumped up with excitement,


    "really, really! Great, master, you don''t know how much I want to restore my original image,


    Qi Ling said, his face became more and more excited, even the blade of Kuang Lei Dao trembled slightly,


    obviously, for Qi Ling, nothing is more important than restoring my original powerful image,


    Wang Mang stroked the back of the knife and said comfortingly,


    "since you are crazy I''ll call you crazy thunder, the weapon spirit of thunder knife.


    follow my master in the future, and you will be able to recover your strength in ten years, even to a higher level! " Wang Mang''s tone was full of confidence,


    in fact, Wang Mang thought it might not take so long. With his six-year experience in his previous life and the good conditions in this life,


    maybe only three or five years later, his strength could reach a terrible level,


    hearing Wang Mang give such a positive reply, he was cute and smart The eyes are a little red,


    "thank you, master!" The tone of Qi Ling is extremely sincere,


    his previous masters only used himself as a sharp weapon,


    but the master in front of him is different. He regards himself as a real partner,


    instead of a powerful weapon. Maybe this is the reason why he and his master fit together so well,


    Wang Mang''s way of facing Qi Ling Xie also nodded his head sincerely,


    the promise he made has never been fulfilled,


    What''s more, the thunder knife will be his personal weapon in the future. This kind of relationship is as important as his daughter-in-law!


    To help Kuang Lei Dao recover one point of strength is to enhance one point of strength.


    "Kuang Lei, tell me what you need to recover your original strength, and I''ll try my best to raise it," Wang Mang said, waving Kuang Lei Dao twice,


    "master, my current strength is a bit polarized, my noumenon is Kuang Lei Dao, and I''m a real holy soldier<


    however, as an instrument spirit, I can''t exert all the power of the body holy soldier for the time being, and I can only exert 30% of the strength at most. "


    the instrument spirit''s cheek is a little red, his head is tightly down, and his body is shrinking to the size of an egg with guilt,


    Wang Mang has a simple understanding of the current strength of Kuang Lei, nodded and said:


    " that is to say, Kuang Lei now The sword, which only has the sharpness of the holy soldier, but does not have the extreme energy of the holy soldier, quickly waved his hands and said:


    "no, master, I can control the change of the noumenon now,


    I can also release the attribute energy of the thunder system on the noumenon,


    but I can''t play those large-scale and powerful powers Wang Mang understood the explanation of Qi Ling,


    "except for the high-energy and large-scale attribute attack like high-level monster, all the other attributes are the normal attributes of holy soldiers, right"


    "en, right," Qi Ling nodded his head a little


    "that thunder, you are also very powerful now, then restore your strength If you want something, it must be very precious.


    don''t worry about it. As long as I know, I will try my best to get it to help you recover your original strength.


    Wang Mang smiles with relief when he looks at the stupid pig collecting the head of the ring loach beast.


    there are so many small spars in the account this time, and it''s a great fortune to replace it with gold dragon coin.


    Wang Mang''s life is full of happiness

 Chapter 278

    "Master, what I need most urgently is three things.


    is the first weapon that has the initial weapon. I can swallow it up, at least I can recover 10% strength.


    also has the essence of knife method. It is like stone, but contains the inheritance stone of sword skill, and


    also has at least ten demons of four order monster. With these three things, I can make sure that I can restore my strength to 70%. "


    as soon as the weapon spirit comes out, there are three items that Wang Mang doesn''t have. However, Wang Mang is also knowledgeable. It''s not a big price to restore a holy soldier.


    " if you have weapons with preliminary weapon spirit, at least To reach the level of level seven spirit weapon,


    now my ink dragon gun has a preliminary spirit consciousness because of blood control,


    but this is the key to the Tibetan dragon stele, which can''t be moved.


    as for the weapons captured by the enemy before, either they are not of enough quality, or they don''t have the spirit consciousness of birth weapon, "


    " as for the sabre skill Hua, I haven''t even heard of it,


    it seems that I can only publish the purchase information on the trading bracelet,


    and the ten demon Dan of the fourth level monster. Tut Tut, I''m afraid that no one can get it now,


    No, the No.1 Chinese in the list has the fourth level medium level strength, but I also have the strength to hunt and kill the fourth level monster Wang Mang rubbed his chin and carefully thought about the difficulty coefficient of obtaining these three things.


    "the weapon that gives birth to the spirit consciousness is the simplest. When you go back, you can buy seven level spirit weapons in the stone tablet with money, but it''s expensive.


    if it''s really not OK, you can buy them all over the world, and it''s not difficult to buy ten monster Dan, I still have them With 140 thousand exploding locust,


    and I just got the thunder, and the strength is another rise.


    is afraid that she doesn''t need to explode the locust, and she can kill the four order low order monster. She also has the highest difficulty of


    . The


    is six years ago. It is absolutely ignorant of herself. Just as Wang Mang was sorting out his thoughts, he suddenly felt that his trouser legs had been pulled.


    a strong wild boar arched Wang Mang''s leg with his nose and bit his trouser legs with his teeth, hoping to let him see his work achievements.


    Wang Mang looked at the stupid pig, and understood that he had given all the monster corpses nearby to him When he got to one place,


    immediately, Wang Mang went to the place where the ring loach carcasses were piled up, and he was stunned,


    darling, there are so many dead ring loach carcasses, at least four or five hundred ugly monster skulls, and more than one hundred burned carcasses,


    Wang Mang went over and picked up a ferocious ring loach skulls,


    With a five meter long thunder knife in his hand, he knocked his head on the edge of the knife,


    suddenly, three small crystal stones fell out of his head,


    Wang Mang saw that the thunder knife was so sharp and itchy, so he wanted to try his power,


    facing the hill made of the corpses of the ring loach, he made a simple vertical chop,


    "Yi"


    when he was quick When the falling blade touches the surface of the monster corpse, a blue arc light flashes from the blue blade and instantly condenses on the upper surface of the blade,


    "tear


    Just like the sound of pulling cloth, dozens of ring loach carcasses with different orders have been cut into two parts of different sizes

 Chapter 279

    "Sure enough, it''s a good Dao," Wang Mang said, looking at the scorched mark on the corpse of the ring loach,


    "this thunder Dao is worthy of being a holy soldier. I don''t need to instill energy into it myself. When the blade attacks an object, it automatically activates the energy of the thunder system. Thunder, you''re great!"


    Wang Mang praised the thunder saber,


    thunder also answered shyly: "master, these are what I should do."


    Wang Mang started his crazy destruction journey next,


    all the heads of the ring loach animals were lightly scratched with the thunder saber, and suddenly the hard skull was completely split in two,


    close to Wang Mang When Wang Mang saw the little spar in his head, he could see two kinds of light,


    with his forelegs, which were not like pig''s hooves but like tiger''s claws, he picked them up one by one in the cloth bag at his neck,


    Wang mang looked at the look of the next pig after picking up the little spar,


    he was also quite helpless to take out three particles from the Panlong ring The plump berries were thrown to the mouth of the stupid pig,


    the stupid pig opened his mouth to catch them, chewed them twice, and squinted contentedly before swallowing them,


    Wang Mang looked at the extremely rich expression of the stupid pig, and he also had no choice but to smile,


    the limbs of the stupid pig are not hooves, but sharp claws, which may have the blood of different animals,


    now Wang Mang was in a good mood, except for the loss of 30000 fire locusts,


    he made a lot of money when he entered the secret place.


    looking at his watch, Wang Mang found that he would enter the secret place in five hours It''s time for the passage to open again.


    Wang Mang thought of this, and then he speeded up his speed.


    ugly heads were as simple as killing chickens.


    just a simple knife, the crystal in his brain was already exposed.


    the stupid pigs around him quickly found the berries that were put into the cloth bag, and then won the reward.


    in just ten minutes, Wang Mang and stupid pig, one person and one pig, have already taken out all the small crystal stones in the brain of these ring loach carcasses.


    the colorful and crystal clear crystal stones in the cloth bag have blinded Wang Mang''s eyes.


    there must be at least 2000. Wang Mang is very sure that this time it''s true! Wang Mang picked up a small crystal stone and put it in the sun. It was still beautiful and full of the taste of money.


    "the biggest harvest this time should be this bag of small crystal stone. When he has the chance to go to other secret places in the future, it''s hard currency."


    this crystal stone is common in all secret places, and the Golden Dragon coin is the common currency in the world.


    when Wang Mang looked at the crystal in front of him and was about to count it carefully,


    in the mid air of the swamp, the air suddenly twisted, and the free energy of the air around him gradually gathered. Suddenly, a touch of light blue appeared in the twisted part of the air,


    first light blue, then light blue, and then dark blue, and then dark blue The bigger it gets, the bigger it is, and the size of half a meter is between the breaths.


    "it''s time to go back, and this trip can be regarded as a safe and full journey," Wang Mang said to himself in front of the stable crack channel,


    "hum," the black and ferocious black three insects turned into insect armor again,


    the black iron wings full of artistic beauty on the back, fluttered to the ground,


    such as After a few bird like swings of wings, Wang Mang flew into the sky in the blink of an eye under the powerful lift

 Chapter 280

    The blue crack was like a big mouth. Wang Mang waved a pair of black iron wings behind him. Without hesitation, he threw himself into the crack and disappeared.


    it was still a short period of vertigo. Wang Mang''s body had the familiar feeling of being torn.


    however, compared with entering the secret world, Wang Mang quickly adapted to it with his body,


    as soon as he opened his eyes, he was still alive It''s a damp, dark basement. Sitting on the mattress, Liu Ying is holding her cheek and staring at herself dully,


    before Wang Mang smiles and greets her, the tears on Liu Ying''s face immediately fall down, and then she rushes to Wang Mang,


    her voice chokes and says: "husband, you little fool, why do you want to go to such a dangerous place!


    Do you know how much I''m afraid of your accident? What should I do if you are in danger? I''m so worried about you, husband...


    as Liu Ying said this, her tears flowed out like a spring.


    Wang Mang''s heart softened when he saw Liu Ying''s appearance.


    he quickly lifted the insect armor, put Liu Ying''s sobbing body into his arms, and his cheek was close to her Liu Ying comforted her head in a soft voice:


    "well, well, Xiaoying, you see, I''m back in good condition. You see, my strength is much stronger than before."


    Wang Mang exudes his unique momentum, which is much more concise than before entering the secret place.


    Liu Ying leans on Wang Mang''s warm chest and feels his unique charm In fact, in most cases, Liu Ying''s personality is very independent, but the only thing about Wang Mang''s safety is that she cares the most about her, the most feminine side,


    Wang Mang sighs and hugs Liu Ying more tightly,


    they are almost stuck together, I was an orphan when I was young, and my adoptive father was mentally ill when he was 18 and ran away from home.


    the adoptive mother also died because she was haggard and couldn''t accept the blow, but after all, she was a man, and she could bear the pain alone.


    but Xiaoying was different from herself. Xiaoying''s father owed usury and ran away,


    her mother also wanted to pay her debts, I worked three jobs a day and died of fatigue.


    now I may be Xiaoying''s only spiritual support. It''s really a little rough to go to the secret place by myself.


    "Xiaoying, I''m sorry, I won''t go to such a dangerous place alone next time!" Wang Mang vowed to promise,


    Liu Ying looked at Wang Mang''s solemn vow and said, "poof, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop In Wang Mang''s chest, his cheeks were blushing,


    "Xiaoying, I also want to give you a reward."


    Wang Mang slowly raised Liu Ying''s delicate face with his fingers,


    his snow-white skin, big bright and moist eyes, and his eyes were slightly red,


    his face was a little shy, his cheeks were red, and his pink lips trembled gently Wang Mang''s heart beat faster when he saw Xiaoying''s beautiful face after the pear blossom with rain, and then he kissed Liu Ying''s two cherry lips.


    when they fell in love, they both hugged each other tightly, and the kiss was breathless before they stopped,


    Wang Mang talked to Liu Ying in secret He took Liu Ying''s hand and walked out of the dark stairs,


    in the dark

 Chapter 281

    The holy soldier thunder and the stupid pig, which Wang Mang got from the secret place and was placed in the storage space of the trading bracelet, seemed to feel a different breath of the world at this time. They were all singing and roaring,


    Wang Mang didn''t intend to let them out for the time being, but just appeased them. Then he began to talk to Liu Ying about the trading with the fox people,


    "husband, what are your differences Do people really like our daily necessities? They also like beautiful clothes.


    Liu Ying asked excitedly after listening to Wang Mang''s story of going to Huahu village.


    "of course, different people are the same as us.


    in addition to the different world we live in, they also have all the characteristics we human beings have. People''s pursuit of beauty is common.


    Liu Ying Wang Mang looked at Wang Mang with admiration and nodded with approval, "my husband is my husband. It''s really amazing. If you are a good salesman in the civilized age, you must be an excellent salesman."


    Wang Mang said with tears and laughter: "Xiaoying, you look down on me too much. It''s not blind to be a sales manager with my eloquence."


    "yes, ah Hu, he''s a good salesman Where have you been? "


    Wang Mang walked out of the dark stairway and looked at the sky outside the toilet window, which was already bright,


    after looking at his watch, it was more than 7 o''clock.


    after Wang Mang restored the wall to its original state with the key mechanism of the toilet, he found that Wang Hu was no longer in the villa,


    "ahuta, something happened in the gathering place, the city master is the strongest Li Guang, a big power, is also the highest level power like Longshi. He was seriously injured last night.


    the six most powerful forces in the city are forcing Li Guang to hand over his uncle''s position as the city leader.


    the influence of our insect group has also been affected in a certain range, and there is no high-level combat power above level 2 in the organization, so we have to be a Hu. "


    Wang Mang finished listening Liu Ying''s explanation was also a sudden nod,


    after five hours in the secret place, he almost forgot that he had seriously injured Li Guang last night.


    after Xiaoying''s reminding, Wang Mang realized that he had hurt Li Guang a little bit seriously,


    now the city Lord''s first department is silent in the face of the challenge from those forces who have no third level power According to the rumor of Li Guang''s serious injury,


    "it seems that Li Guang''s injury is a little serious, but it doesn''t matter.


    the cohesion of the insect group is much stronger than those of the loose organizations, and the newspaper is a gold sucking weapon. I believe that several second-order disabled people who are loyal to the organization will soon be cultivated."


    Wang Mang waved his hand without worry, and every member of the insect group was in uniform When Wang Mang continued to tell Liu Ying about the secret world and harvest, suddenly, tens of thousands of weak chirps of insects came from the insect print and the insect sac,


    Wang Mang was also stunned, and his mental strength went to the insect sac to have a look, Then he looked solemn,


    a shriveled parasitic leech and a dispirited fire locust in the insect sac all exuded an extremely weak breath, just like a flickering candle, which could be extinguished at any time,


    Wang Mang was full of heartache and regret. When he was deep in the mire, these insects paid for his master They are mixed with the energy of life.


    who can be merciless when people are not plants? Wang Mang looked at the insect pattern on his palm, which was very different from before. He also looked up at the sky and sighed, alas!

 Chapter 282

    In the past, the deep black worm pattern depicted an Octopod worm with a ferocious mouthpiece, but now the pattern has changed greatly.


    the sucker like Octopod has transformed into a slender and powerful worm limb, and the soft appearance of the worm has disappeared.


    instead, it is a dark and deep beetle, and a pair of thin wings grow on the back of the worm,


    the only one remains unchanged It was the ferocious mouthpiece and a pair of scarlet compound eyes.


    seeing Wang Mang''s silly appearance, Liu Ying asked: "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Mang didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried, but he was still very melancholy and couldn''t see a trace of happiness:


    "Xiaoying, do you know that my powers are advanced!"


    Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s words, but she was even more confused, "husband, advanced powers? Isn''t it equal to advanced


    Wang Mang frowned, slowly shook his head and said:


    "no, abilities can also be advanced,


    but after many people''s own strength has been improved, the improvement of abilities will be very obvious,


    most people don''t care, and they don''t pay attention to the development and improvement of abilities."


    "every ability may change with personal factors Strong or weak,


    even if two people with the same level of strength and the same ability fight for life and death, it can''t be the result of a tie.


    if you are gifted with the ability to further develop and improve the ability, make the power of the ability change qualitatively, and change the pattern style, you will succeed. "


    Liu Ying nodded when she understood Wang Mang''s last sentence< It turns out that as long as the power''s potential is exploited to the maximum, there will be a chance to improve the power, and the worm pattern will also change.


    "for example, a person who strengthens his arm will try his best to develop the power and maximize the power''s potential,


    or break through the power in some cases, and his pattern will change,


    Yes Maybe after the appearance of the new pattern, his enhanced arm ability will become the limb enhanced ability,


    and further, it will become the whole body enhanced ability, which is possible. "


    " I also encountered this situation in the secret place, my pattern shape has changed,


    my ability and physical fitness have also been improved a lot,


    but there are more than 100000 worms in my insect sac For this reason, the insects became very weak, and even a small part of them were on the verge of death. "


    Wang Mang looked at the new insect pattern in his palm and scanned it carefully. The difference between the insect pattern and the previous one was transmitted to Wang Mang''s mind,


    control: the golden mother worm will produce a special silver egg,


    monsters, zombies, human beings, etc The life and death of this egg can be controlled by the host,


    the silver worm hatched can send a simple message to the female at a distance of thousands of miles,


    lurking: the female can produce the eggs of the "spooky insect"


    the spooky insect is invisible, colorless and tasteless, and can lurk in the air,


    covering the shadow of the enemy, it can see the enemy''s strength and take over the body for a short time,


    Wang Mang looked at these two items, and they were just terrible The new ability of explosion is naturally joyful in my heart,


    but the cost can not be underestimated. Almost all the insects in the insect sac have lost their fighting ability, and a small part of them are dying. The cost is not small,


    "Xiaoying, more than 100000 insects in my insect sac are very weak, and need a lot of demon pills as energy supply,


    the storage space of my ring Wang Mang frowned and thought about how many demon elixirs and prisms he needed to restore the strength of the insects in the insect sacs

 Chapter 283

    Wang Mang frowned and calculated roughly the prisms needed by more than 100000 insects in his insect sacs, and suddenly found that the demand was surprisingly large.


    according to the gradual estimation, it would take at least 1000 second-order prisms to get rid of the weak state.


    Wang mang didn''t worry about the source of prisms.


    why The reason why it can be exchanged for gold dragon coins is that there are many places that need to use the energy contained in it.


    naturally, there are not so many second-order prisms in the gathering place of dragon market, but the stone tablet is OK, but now few people exchange prisms in reverse.


    at this time, Wang Mang sent dozens of third-order prisms and monster corpses of different orders in Panlong ring to the insect sacs, But it''s just a drop in the bucket. There are more than 100000 swarms of insects, especially the third-order fire locusts.


    these prisms and corpses were absorbed energy in a few minutes and turned into useless dross.


    "Xiaoying, I have to go to the stone tablet now. The current form of the swarms is very different Wang Mang didn''t hesitate, so he took Liu Ying''s hand and trotted to the stone tablet.


    "husband, do you have enough gold dragon coins? Do you want to borrow some gold dragon coins from the newspaper office?"


    seeing Wang Mang in a hurry, Liu Ying also understood the seriousness of the matter and trotted with Wang Mang Wang Mang said with a smile,


    "no, the price of the stone tablet I got from the secret place this time will not be low.


    besides, the reverse exchange price of gold dragon coin for prism will not be too high."


    as soon as I came out of the villa and walked to the busy pedestrian street, Wang Mang found that Because of Li Guang''s serious injury, the whole Longshi gathering place seems to be in a mess.


    the pedestrian street, which used to be very busy, seems very lonely now. Even a few regular beggars disappear.


    Wang Mang looks around, and there are only four or five shops open.


    maybe Liu Ying sees Wang Mang''s doubts and says:<


    "husband, in the early morning of today''s gathering place, there were several vicious incidents of robbery and murder,


    there were several groups of powers in the street fire, and our newspaper also received the impact and accidental injury at that time,


    most people are afraid of accidental injury, and now they are basically staying at home."


    hearing Liu Ying say that, Wang Mang is embarrassed to smile There were two third-order powers, Li Guang and Li Yong, in the first generation of the city Lord. There are more than ten forces in the gathering area of the town, one of which is killed by himself, and the other is seriously injured by himself. It seems that it is difficult for them to keep control of the gathering area and to deter other forces any more It is chaos of order.


    , without the suppression of absolute force, it is very difficult to maintain the basic order in a gathering place.


    , "let''s go to the newspaper one after another, let''s bring Yao Ping a bottle of life essence to visit Li Guang, and I''ll go and see it at the same time."


    Wang Mang thought about it. In a word, the chaos of Longshi can''t last too long, and the sales volume of our newspaper will be impacted by such a chaotic situation

 Chapter 284

    Wang Mang and Liu Ying are holding hands, just like an ordinary couple,


    walking in the open and spacious pedestrian street, there are several powers who are planning to take advantage of the chaotic situation to do business without capital. Occasionally, they pass by the road,


    they feel the momentum of Wang Mang and Liu Ying''s high-level powers, and their faces are white with fright,


    they turn around and leave without killing Wang Mang walked to the spacious square in the center of the gathering place and shook his hand towards the stone tablet. A virtual light screen of flat size appeared in Wang Mang''s hand.


    Liu Ying found a bench in the square and asked Wang Mang to sit down together.


    she also called out a virtual light screen to choose her favorite among the exquisite goods When Wang Mang looked at the balance of the silver wolf card, he found that there were more than 5000 gold dragon coins.


    when he ransacked Shishui''s treasure house and various shops last time, he found 1620 gold dragon coins.


    ah Hu found more than 7000 gold Dragon coins and gave them to the newspaper. Ah Hu each had 2000 gold dragon coins and he left 3000 gold dragon coins.


    in addition, he found several hundred gold dragon coins in the card at the beginning, more than 5000 gold dragon coins It''s not surprising that Wang Mang has three gold dragon coins.


    sliding his virtual light screen, Wang Mang finds the exchange column,


    points out the options of reverse exchange prism, in which there are many first-order, second-order and third-order prism, and the fourth-order prism exchange option is still gray, indicating that it can''t be exchanged.


    Wang Mang doesn''t care, and his main task is to exchange prism to restore energy to the insect swarm However, the fourth-order prisms are not needed.


    the first-order prisms have too many impurities, but the quality is not high. For restoring the strength of the insect swarm, the first-order prisms are not put in the first place for the time being.


    the third-order prisms have few impurities and high energy quality, but the exchange price is too expensive and the cost performance is not high.


    the second-order prisms are the most suitable ones for restoring the strength of the insect swarm,


    but Wang Mang There is a problem for the moment, but the inventory of second-order prisms is not enough,


    only more than 400 prisms can be exchanged. Wang Mang frowned, but still exchanged all the 400 prisms and threw them into the insect sacs.


    Wang Mang thought about it, then turned to the interface of reverse exchange demon pills, and found that the exchange quantity of second-order demon pills is similar to that of prisms,


    there are only more than 400 silver wolf cards. Wang Mang has no choice but to exchange another 1000 first-order prisms, so much energy is barely enough for the insects to recover their basic strength.


    with Wang Mang''s three exchanges, the balance of silver wolf card is also shrinking rapidly.


    now the exchange ratio of second-order prisms, demon Dan and Golden Dragon coin is 1:2.5,


    and at the beginning of the end of the world The exchange price of the first-order prism is also as high as 1:1.5,


    Wang Mang had expected that the exchange rate of demon Dan would rise for a long time.


    however, he felt a little heartache when he saw the little balance left in the card. More than 5000 gold dragon coins suddenly turned into more than 1700. It''s false to say that he didn''t feel heartache When Wang Mang saw that the insects absorbed and devoured the energy in the prism, he recovered quickly,


    Wang Mang''s heart was also released,


    "Xiaoying, let''s go back to the yard." after finishing everything, Wang Mang felt a little tired,


    he just killed a fifth level King beast in the secret place, and he got a holy soldier and learned the red level The skill "Ji Lei Dao Jue",


    and the stupid pig pet beast that has hatched the green loach bead, and its worm pattern is still advanced,


    and so on

 Chapter 285

    All these things are just like a movie, playing back in Wang Mang''s mind.


    I''ve been too busy these five or six hours,


    just out of the secret world, I don''t feel that after this relaxation, Wang Mang''s eyelids are fighting, leaning on the bench, constantly dozing,


    Liu Ying looks at Wang Mang dozing, feeling angry and funny, holding his hand and saying:Even after a fierce battle, Wang Mang should not be so tired to sleep.


    in his sleep, Wang Mang didn''t know that the insect pattern on his left palm was emitting a slow dark light,


    The Scarlet compound eyes of the ferocious beetle on the insect pattern became scarlet,


    is the power Jinjie really that simple? As long as you squeeze out the power''s potential, you can be promoted successfully?


    Who knows, the test of Jin Jie has just begun!


    In his sleep, Wang Mang felt a sudden earthquake, and his brain was like being hit by a heavy hammer. His heart like pain and strong vertigo made him open his eyes,


    "I... where am I?" Wang Mang''s eyes widened in shock,


    looking at the completely strange environment around him and his high school uniform, his thinking was not enough. Did he die again?


    Just when Wang Mang was confused, puzzled, and even close to madness, a familiar voice came to his mind:


    Oh, my dear young man, don''t worry, don''t be afraid, it''s just a small test, it won''t cause any loss to you,


    your body is in a safe state now, once there is danger outside, you will wake up immediately, Now I''m just a thought in all the patterns,


    all I want to tell you is congratulations on your ability promotion,


    but promotion is not so simple, you have to pass a small test, otherwise, the ability will return to its original shape,


    Wang Mang listened to the "strange" words in his mind, goose bumps on his back, eyes It''s even bigger than the bell,


    that is to say, you are in the state of out of body? What the hell is this! Will there be this test after the ability is upgraded?


    Wang Mang asked a series of questions, but he didn''t answer any questions. He still explained the test requirements, precautions, rewards and so on.


    Wang Mang put down his uneasiness, patiently listened to what Qi said, and his face became more strange.


    "advanced task: you had a lot of regrets when you were a student


    later, it became a magic barrier in your heart and an obstacle of your strength. Go to retrieve your regret, so that you can be qualified for promotion. "


    task requirements: it''s a rare experience for you to make up for your regret according to what you think. After successfully completing the task, you will become different,


    " my regret? " Wang Mang looked at the familiar high school across the street, and his big school uniform full of graffiti. With a little smile, he walked towards the school gate,


    he went to the school gate

 Chapter 286

    The fresh air, the newborn sun, and the students coming and going at the gate of the high school on the morning of seven o''clock add a bit of liveliness and youth to this beautiful scene.


    Wang Mang stood at the entrance of the high school with his hands in his pocket and one shoulder carrying a black schoolbag with some paint off. He could not help but marvel at the familiar and strange scene.


    "dear, this is a wonderful scene When I was born again, I didn''t see the gate of high school clearly. The strength of "strange" is beyond imagination! Students, class is coming soon. "


    a class reminder bell that Wang Mang listened to several times in high school sounded in his ear. Wang Mang also showed a smile on his lips and walked towards the teaching building in no hurry.


    " hurry up, hurry up, class will begin soon. "


    " there are still three minutes left. What''s the hurry? "


    " are you stupid today Early reading is the head teacher''s job, but the old woman is very fierce. "


    " yes, yes, I won''t eat steamed buns,


    let''s run to the classroom quickly, and my math homework last night hasn''t been written yet. "


    two students dressed in neat school uniforms and eating steamed buns with soybean milk,


    as soon as they heard the bell, they couldn''t even eat breakfast in their hands and went to teaching immediately Wang Mang was also amused to see them in a hurry.


    he had lived in his last life for six years, and his age had already passed. It was time to worry about being late for class.


    by the way, which class was he in now?


    Wang Mang thought for a while and rubbed his chin habitually. He suddenly found that his chin was very smooth, without any scum.


    "forget it, let''s take a step at a time, let''s take a look at each classroom." just as Wang Mang was going to look for each classroom, a fat hand behind him patted him on the shoulder,


    "I said Wang Mang Ah, why do you want to hang out? You''re going to have a lesson soon "


    a fat man with a cake in his mouth and two fried dough sticks in his hand said vaguely to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang turned around and looked at the fat man''s eyes.


    when he saw the speckles on the fat man''s face, Wang Mang was surprised to recognize him:


    " it''s you, Cai Gang, why are you here? "


    Cai Gang swallowed the oil cake he chewed in his mouth and bit the fried dough sticks again.


    he looked at Wang Mang with a disdainful look and said," Wang Mang, are you stupid? Today, Monday, I''m not going to school here. Where else can I be? "


    "Hurry up, stop gossiping, we still have an English test this morning."


    Cai Gang''s fat hands wiped his white school uniform, wiped his mouth, moved his flexible fat body, and quickly went up the stairs,


    Wang Mang quickly followed him. He was worried about which class he was in. Fortunately, he met Cai Gang,


    Wang Mang was facing the advanced level test When I was just born again, I didn''t have time to reminisce with my high school classmates because the end of the world was about to break out.


    now, even if this advanced level test is false, it''s no different from the real world in terms of touch, hearing and vision.


    just think it''s a real life, my regret It can also make up for that,


    Wang Mang followed Cai Gang, who was eating fried dough sticks while climbing the stairs, and went up to the fifth floor in one breath,


    when he got to the door of the classroom, Cai Gang''s two fried dough sticks were also in his stomach, and the bell rang just at the right time,


    when he got to the door of the classroom

 Chapter 287

    "Report"


    "report... Report" Wang Mang learned from Cai Gang when he came in the door and called for the report.


    a middle-aged woman with a pair of eyes on the side of her body on the platform glanced at Wang Mang and Cai Gang at the door,


    nodded to them without expression, and said: "come in, don''t dally, the exam will start soon." r>


    after getting instructions, Cai Gang immediately walked to his desk and sat down, while Wang Mang was still in a daze. Where did he sit?


    Fortunately, there are not many empty desks in this classroom. There are only two desks next to each other in the last row, one of which has a pile of textbooks and books on it.


    Wang Mang is familiar with the martial arts novels on the desk, which he read every day in high school.


    Wang Mang quickly sits in his seat, waiting for the English teacher to give him a reply With the papers,


    the snow-white papers were handed out. Wang Mang looked at the dense English on them, shook his head slowly, and sighed for a long time,


    what the hell is this? Did you learn English in high school? I can''t remember anything.


    I filled in my name in the name column and looked at the title again. Wang Mang was not even in the mood for Meng.


    instead, he looked at the students who were writing hard around him, thinking about how to complete this strange promotion task,


    "make up for the regret? What regrets did you have in high school? "


    Wang Mang held the pen between his hands and frowned. He subconsciously put the pen to his mouth and took a puff of it as a cigarette.


    "it seems that there are two things that are very regrettable. A little jerk seems to have beaten me, which made me sew several stitches.


    there is another thing, that is, he confessed to Xiaoying and had a vigorous love affair.


    Wang Mang smiles Looking back on my high school life, I found that the most regrettable thing was that I didn''t express myself to Xiaoying in high school.


    by the way, Cai Gang seemed to be a classmate of my sophomore year, and Xiaoying was in the same class as herself!


    Thinking of this, Wang Mang''s eyes lit up,


    in the classroom of many serious figures, looking for the most concerned about the beautiful shadow,


    sure enough, Wang Mang''s eyes widened a little, saw the first row of long hair floating, green face, but it is difficult to reach the handsome figure,


    the taste in his heart is really like overturning the Wuwei bottle, there is a feeling It''s sweet and sour. Xiaoying was so beautiful in high school. It''s really beautiful. She deserves to be my woman.


    but when her eyes turned to her deskmate, Wang Mang''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    a handsome ruffian with a colorful headband and Earrings was peeping at Liu Ying from time to time.


    Wang Mang couldn''t help looking at the ruffian like boy, and he could not help thinking of a murderer


    it seems that he was hurt by this bastard. Now it''s time to pay for the blood debt. Wang Mang''s face showed a terrible smile,


    "Ding!"


    The bell rang again in time. The middle-aged English teacher, who was sitting on the platform reading the newspaper, also stood up and said, "time is up, roll up the paper!"


    Wang Mang stepped forward and handed in the paper casually,


    except for his name, Wang Mang didn''t write a word in the whole paper.


    when the English teacher saw Wang Mang''s white paper, he looked at it and didn''t say anything. When he collected the paper, he left in a hurry.


    as soon as the teacher left, the classroom became lively,


    Wang Mang also had some problems With some excitement and joy, she went to Liu Ying''s desk and looked at her green face. Her lips moved two times, but she still didn''t speak

 Chapter 288

    Liu Ying looks at Wang Mang, who has a good relationship with herself on weekdays, and takes the initiative to walk up to her, but she has a trace of joy in her heart.


    "Wang Mang, why don''t we go fishing after school today?"


    Looking at Wang Mang''s silence, Liu Ying also smiles, revealing a soul stirring beauty of green and astringent.


    Wang Mang is stunned, smiles, and then decides to calm down,


    "Xiao Ying, today I have something to say to you, I think I won''t have a chance if I don''t say it today."


    Liu Ying has some doubts, but she still responds Nodded: "Wang Mang, you say it, I''m listening."


    Wang Mang cleared his throat, looked very sincere and said in a loud voice: "Liu Ying, I like you, be my girlfriend!"


    Liu Ying was stunned by Wang Mang''s loud voice,


    the whole classroom was silent with Wang Mang''s words,


    Liu Ying was in a state of surprise to downtime at this time,


    does Wang Mang like himself? When did he fall in love with himself?


    I happen to like him, too. What should I do? Should girls be more reserved?


    Shall I promise him at once? Ah... Ah... How happy!


    Liu Ying''s white and tender cheeks suddenly became hot. Looking at Wang Mang standing in front of her desk, she couldn''t help looking into his eyes,


    what kind of eyes they were,


    the clear black and white eyes were full of firmness and undisguised love,


    there seemed to be a light in his eyes, which hit Liu Ying''s beating maiden heart straightly,


    "Promise him, goddess Liu Ying!"


    "Together! in harness! Good brother Wang Mang


    "How can Wang Mang have the courage to express himself to the school flower? How can our Liu Ying laugh at him?"


    "You see, our school flower faces are all red, and Wang Mang has a great chance of success."


    the students around him also reacted instantly, including cheering, shouting, jealousy, abuse and anger,


    "no, Xiaoying, you can''t promise him!"


    Sitting next to Liu Ying, the handsome young man, wearing a headscarf and earrings, heard Wang Mang''s words, and his anger was hard to hide.


    "Wang Mang is ugly, dressed in dirt, and his family is poor. This kind of person is typical rubbish!"


    Liu Fan looks at Wang Mang with strong contempt, disdain and disgust.


    Liu Ying, who covers her hot cheek, hears Liu Fan''s words of belittling Wang Mang, and her disgust for Liu fan is even stronger.


    Wang Mang looks at Liu fan, who is like a clown. She is not angry at all, but says to Liu Ying with a smile: "Xiao Ying, give me a hand Five minutes later, Wang Mang went up to Liu Fan and looked him up and down! Don''t you remember the last time I beat you? Do you want me to give you more memory now? "


    Liu Fan was staring at Wang Mang with a fierce tone,


    Wang Mang''s smile gradually converged, and his eyes showed a dazzling cold light,


    in an instant, he reached out and grabbed Liu Fan''s hair, and his ready fist suddenly clenched up, like a heavy hammer, and hit him in his arrogant face,


    "little bastard, it''s lucky that you died early in the last life, otherwise you would have died If you become a zombie, I will torture you to death! "


    Wang Mang''s face was a little ferocious, but in his heart, he was a strange clarity, just like a running stream breaking through the obstacles in the river with a "click", so was Wang Mang''s mood,


    "bang! Bang! Bang


    A series of dull fists and fists came to every classmate''s ears,


    when his body was not as good as that of the psionic, Wang Mang stopped, looked at his cracked and blue fist back, shook his head,


    his hands were dragged like a dead dog, and he was beaten for more than ten times continuously, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head,


    Yi Old did not intend to stop, one punch after another, even if the fist was bruised, it could not stop the strong anger in Wang Mang''s eyes!

 Chapter 289

    Wang Mang''s eyes were covered with scarlet blood and his fists were dripping with blood.


    Liu Fan''s bruised face seemed to be depressed and twisted.


    Wang Mang pulled off the flower scarf on his head, picked up his hair and pulled back. Liu Fan''s face was facing Wang Mang''s Scarlet eyes.


    "remember When you hit me with a couple of jerks? I was very scared at that time. You were so handsome, you had money at home, and you had a group of younger brothers who were all around you.


    and I! I''m an orphan. I''m helpless. I have to work in a restaurant every night to earn a small salary. I won''t starve myself to death! "


    Wang Mang looked at his frightened eyes and patted his face with a grim smile,


    "do you know that when you hit me with your friends, I squatted on the ground and held my head like a poor dog. So many people around me looked at me being beaten and mocked by you,


    I still remember their eyes clearly, pitying, disgusting and mocking Laugh, despise, these I remember! Maybe I have no dignity since then! "


    "I don''t blame you for all this. I just want to ask you, why did you take my money at that time?"??


    Do you know that''s my living money? I went to the garbage can to find food like a dog that month and lived on leftovers. Do you know that


    Wang Mang roared hysterically at him. His scarlet eyes looked like bleeding, which made him look terrible.


    when the students around him saw Wang Mang roaring, they couldn''t help but shiver. Facing Wang Mang, they also looked a little scared.


    only Liu Ying came back and held Wang Mang''s hand in horror "Wang Mang, don''t fight, what can you do when something goes wrong, you and your mother and I."


    Wang Mang''s hand, which is preparing to move, is also stunned. By the way, his adoptive mother is still alive, just paralyzed in bed,


    Liu Ying looks at Wang Mang''s hand dripping blood at this time, and her eyes scratch with heartache Wang Mang wiped the blood on his hand with a few pieces of paper.


    as for Liu fan, who was nearly beaten to faint, Liu Ying didn''t even look at him.


    Wang Mang threw Liu fan, who was bruised, with broken eyes and dripping blood, into the corner of the wall like garbage. Liu Fan''s brain bag was knocked on the snow-white wall of the classroom, and printed a black and red blood spot,


    "Ding! There will be class soon. Please get ready. "The reminder bell three minutes before class rings on time, and the onlookers are just like waking up from a dream and whispering in a low voice.


    Liu Ying hears the bell ring, and her face is also a little anxious. She quickly pulls Wang Mang out of the classroom and orders him in a low voice:


    " Wang Mang, please leave the school quickly I''ll help you deal with this matter. You go quickly, or you will be fired if the teacher knows! "


    Looking at Liu Ying''s green face, Wang Mang felt worried and anxious. Instead, he touched her head and said with a relaxed smile:


    "don''t worry, Xiao Ying, you have been taking care of me since the end of the world,


    but I don''t agree with you to protect me this time,


    after all, it''s the responsibility of a man and a husband to protect your beloved Ren Na, right, my dearest Xiao Ying

 Chapter 290

    Looking at Liu Ying''s worried look, Wang Mang also explained a few words in a soft voice, and didn''t pay attention to any school punishment at all.


    Liu Ying listened to Wang Mang''s strange words, but she didn''t think about it. She just frowned and said stubbornly:


    "no! This matter will make you expelled. I went home to ask my father to help you solve this matter. We will be admitted to university in one year. Now we can''t ruin our future. "


    just as Liu Ying urged Wang Mang to leave school soon, the head teacher came with a straight face," we are going to class, why don''t you go into the classroom? "


    Liu Ying sighed with regret and worry when she saw that the head teacher had already come to the door of the classroom. Looking at Wang Mang''s old sports fir, her eyes were a little sour,


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying''s appearance and patted with comfort The teacher patted her on the shoulder and asked her not to worry with a smile.


    the fat teacher in charge glanced at her eyes and saw a bright red blood spot on the wall of the classroom. In the corner of the wall, there was a young boy with bruised face and bloody wound.


    the teacher in charge looked carefully and suddenly widened his eyes and was full of fear, which made the teaching plans on his hands fall to the ground,


    his thick and short fingers trembled Shaking pointed to the corner of the coma that person, "this. What''s going on? Who did it? "


    "Teacher, it''s me!" Wang Mang patted the head teacher''s thick and fat arm and replied with a smile,


    the fat head teacher was startled by Wang Mang''s sudden patting. Then he looked at the bright smile on Wang Mang''s face, and his whole body trembled with anger,


    "you... You... You still have a face to smile!? ... you cause such a big disaster, you wait for the police to catch you.. "


    when the angry head teacher saw Wang Mang''s appearance, he wanted to hit him twice in his heart. When his class had such a big accident, if one of them could not handle it well, his work would come to an end!


    The infuriated head teacher is feeling sad and angry for the brevity of his career, so that he doesn''t even look at Liu fan who is lying in the corner bleeding,


    "why don''t I dare to smile? This is my world! I am the king of the world


    Wang Mang snapped his fingers, and a cigarette came out of the air.


    Wang Mang put his index finger in his hand, and an orange flame suddenly ignited, which ignited the cigarette in Wang Mang''s mouth.


    Wang Mang took a fierce puff, spitting out a cloud of green smoke, and couldn''t help but praise it:


    "the power of" strange "God is incredible,


    I love it After just solving two regrets, the corner in his heart that he didn''t notice was like a dusty iron lock that had been opened for many years. The whole person was more comfortable than ever,


    and even had more understanding of the power rules. It''s amazing. "


    Wang Mang looked at the cigarette burning in his hand and had more understanding of the advanced level test,


    " this is extremely true I''m afraid my world is my own dream.


    only I can create such a real scene. The test released by "Qi" just borrowed the venue of my dream.


    just after Wang Mang''s words, the roaring head teacher in front of him was very interested in watching the lively students and Liu fan, who looked like a dead dog with bruised face At the moment, they all turn into flowers in the mirror, and the moon in the water, like a mirror, breaks into small pieces of glass, and disappears in an instant,

 Chapter 291

    "Where is this?" Liu Ying, who was still standing at the door of the classroom a moment ago, felt a whirl of heaven and her mind was in a trance. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she had come to a strange place,


    "Xiaoying, don''t be afraid, I''m still by your side."


    Wang Mang comfortingly took Liu Ying''s little hand. Seeing Liu Ying''s face showing doubts, he opened his mouth to ask. Wang Mang just put his index finger up to his mouth and made a question In silence,


    "Xiaoying, don''t ask. Listen to me, this is my home. You are waiting for me here."


    after Wang Mang said this, he waved his hand and pushed the door open.


    even Liu Ying was shocked by this sudden and incredible change,


    for a long time, he murmured to himself: "Wang Mang... What is he People? "


    Wang Mang walked into the door and looked at the familiar furnishings of the house,


    the cat that was dusty on the cupboard but still waving, the cheap and inferior plastic fake flowers in the table and vase,


    and a picture of the whole family taken with his adoptive father and mother when he was adopted on the wall,


    Wang Mang approached the wall, raised his hand to take the picture, and looked at the black and thin picture The man with a shriveled mouth can''t help but show a sincere smile,


    standing on both sides of him is the adoptive father and adoptive mother whose memory has been blurred for a long time,


    the adoptive father grins, his face has the unique simplicity of a rural man, and his smile is also very happy,


    he is still the rustic worker''s uniform, a pair of worn rubber shoes on the sole of his feet, and a pair of shoes on his trousers With some mud spots,


    the adoptive mother put her arms around her shoulder, her red face was full of joy, her clothes were not fashionable, and even ugly,


    but in the years when she adopted herself, the adoptive mother really regarded herself as her own son,


    Wang Mang''s eyes were moist, but he was still strong. He didn''t let his tears flow down, just took this precious picture Wang Mang pushed open the door of his bedroom, and time seemed to solidify.


    the mother who was lying in bed and sleeping quietly was very different from the picture.


    the red face had become sallow, with some sunken cheeks and a faint color of pain between her eyebrows.


    Wang Mang put the photo close to his chest and close to his hot heart Looking at this situation, the scenes in my heart slide through my heart, and two lines of tears can''t help falling down,


    "mother, maybe this is the last time I see you. You have raised me for several years, and I can''t repay your kindness!"


    Wang Mang knelt down on his knees, facing his adoptive mother who was sleeping on the couch, and his forehead facing the ground! Dong! Dong! " With three dull sounds,


    Wang Mang got up again with blood seeping on his forehead, but he recovered as before in a flash. Only his red eyes proved something,


    "it''s better to have a big dream than to live in the world. My past life is still without regrets!"


    Wang Mang walked out of the door and looked at Liu Ying sitting on the stairs, holding her cheek and waiting. Time seemed to be still.


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying''s delicate side face and also showed a warm smile:


    "the luckiest thing for me is to meet you, Xiao Ying!"


    Wang Mang gently kisses Liu Ying''s snow-white side face, just like the human world evaporates and disappears.


    only Liu Ying sitting on the stairs regained her mind at this time, stroking the place where Wang Mang just kisses and murmuring:


    "what happened just now? It''s like someone who has a deep impression in his memory has suddenly forgotten it! "


    The disappearing Wang Mang''s mind also had a brief trance,


    when he opened his eyes again, the courtyard made of green bricks, the well beside him was cool, and the sound of cooking came from the kitchen,


    Wang Mang looked at the blue sky with deep eyes, but after a long time, the corner of his mouth rose slightly,

 Chapter 292

    "Are you back at last?" Wang Mang leaned on the reclining chair with his hands behind his head and looked up at the blue sky, with nostalgia and memories in his eyes.


    Wang Mang slowly closed his bright eyes and murmured: "this experience is really wonderful. It''s like experiencing a new life again.


    I thought I had no regrets for the past, no regrets The thought of this advanced mission made me face up to my heart and make up for my regret, and my mood at this time was perfect.


    Wang Mang sighed with a long sigh. With the sound of his sigh, the black insect pattern on the palm of his left hand, which depicted the appearance of a beetle, also gave off a burst of dazzling brilliance.


    the image of the ferocious beetle became more and more solid, and finally came out with him With the disappearance of Guanghua, the insect pattern became stable in an instant.


    before Wang Mang reacted, a familiar voice came to his mind:


    "Congratulations, young man, your performance in the task is not perfect, but it''s also good. For this reason, I have prepared a special little thing as your reward."


    Wang Mang listened to the voice of "strange" in his mind However, he was a little curious about the mysterious reward in his mouth.


    with the end of "strange" words, the insect pattern on Wang Mang''s palm gave off a dazzling light,


    the light gradually gathered and became solid, and a green cloth doll only half the size of his palm fell into Wang Mang''s hands.


    Wang Mang was very interested in watching the green cloth doll, He pinched the doll''s body curiously, and found that it was soft, and the material was very similar to cotton, but the appearance was not flattering.


    with poor workmanship and inferior cloth, he sewed the lovely doll like a green ferocious monster, and could not see the lovely appearance of the doll.


    Wang Mang played with the doll The ugly doll, frowning, can''t see where the reward is in particular.


    is it really ugly? This is..


    Wang Mang carefully looked at it for a while, but he still didn''t see anything wonderful about the green doll. He had no choice but to use the identification function of Panlong ring.


    the ring on Wang Mang''s index finger flashed red, and the identification information of the green doll immediately appeared in Wang Mang''s mind,


    [spirit puppet doll]: rough and poor workmanship, with good quality With an extremely ugly appearance,


    it''s not an ordinary doll. It can be used as the last insurance of your life and bear a fatal soul attack for you! Remember! Close storage!


    Looking at the identification information of the green doll, Wang Mang was a little disappointed but a little lucky. He frowned and thought for a while, but he still shook his head,


    "the role of the puppet doll is big and small, for he can withstand a fatal attack, the value is immeasurable!


    However, this puppet doll can only withstand soul attack, but it can''t withstand physical attack. Although I have insect armor protection now, I''m still a little worried after all. "


    Wang Mang knows the horror of the end of the world. Maybe among the many powers, he may be the best. But in a few months, the world will usher in a more thorough change,


    That change almost wiped out the traces of civilization that existed before. From that time on, the end of the world can be called a real era

 Chapter 293

    Wang Mang, who closed his eyes and thought for a while, suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up from a kite on the reclining chair,


    he still held the ugly and inferior green cloth doll in his hand. Looking at the cloth doll, Wang Mang thought for a while, but he still pinned the green cloth doll to his waist,


    "just in case, his soul can''t resist the powers and monsters who are good at it This puppet doll also has a layer of reassuring insurance. "


    " husband, do you want to sleep more when you wake up? "


    Liu Ying, who heard the sound in the yard, stood at the kitchen door with a spatula in her hand and a simple apron on her body, and saw that Wang Mang had woken up, so she said:


    " husband, wait a moment, lunch will be ready soon It seems that Liu Ying suddenly remembered something, and ran to the kitchen in a hurry, saying "paste, paste,"


    Wang Mang could not help grinning at Liu Ying''s hurry, "Xiao Ying, don''t worry, the dishes are paste." Wang Mang also followed Liu Ying to the kitchen with a stride,


    Liu Ying looked at the burning pot The dry soup, which has a misty taste, also turns off the boiler and shovels the burnt vegetables into the garbage can,


    "Xiaoying, don''t be angry, one dish doesn''t matter, two dishes don''t matter," Wang Mang laughs, embraces Liu Ying in his arms and takes a "bash" at the pink cherry lips on Liu Ying''s pretty face,


    "what are you doing?" Liu Ying brushes the pot and says He turned his eyes at Wang Mang, and it was obvious that he was not surprised by his sudden attack,


    "cough... Cough... I just had a dream and dreamed of you." Wang Mang coughed twice because of Liu Ying''s eyes, and suddenly remembered the green and astringent appearance of Xiao Ying in the dream,


    "Oh, then," Liu Ying answered, scooped a ladle of water and poured it into the pot, Then he took a rag and wiped the oil in the pot carefully.


    Wang Mang swallowed Liu Ying''s words when he saw her appearance.


    he just gently leaned on Liu Ying''s back, put his arms around her slender waist, put his arms around her petite earlobe and said, "Mr. Xiaoying, please go and have a rest. I''ll do the job of washing the pot and dishes."


    Liu Ying was spoken by Wang Mang The heat from his time was itching, but he put it down and stopped washing the pot for a while.


    he took off his rubber gloves, turned around and put his arms around Wang Mang''s neck, facing his bright eyes,


    "husband, what did you just want to say to me?" Liu Ying winked at Wang Mang playfully,


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying''s snow-white and pretty side face, with a little bit of mud on it, and could not help raising her hand and gently brushing it away,


    "Xiaoying, I dreamt of you, you were still a sophomore in senior high school at that time, you were green and astringent, just like a green apple."


    Liu Ying was slightly stunned, even with a smile: "husband, now It''s still the day. Let''s wait for the night. "


    Wang Mang was stunned by Liu Ying''s answer for a few seconds. After understanding, he rubbed Liu Ying''s head in tears and laughter,


    " Xiao Ying, I didn''t mean that. I just... I think you were as beautiful as Tianxian. How could you take a fancy to me? "


    Liu Ying also pouted when she heard Wang Mang''s question After thinking for a while, he replied:


    "well, honey, you still remember that we were all at the same table in grade one of senior high school.


    at that time, I played with you every day and asked you to go shopping for me.


    even we played poker in class together. We were tired and talked about the future. It was during that time that I found that I seemed to like you."


    I was very tired and I was very tired

 Chapter 294

    Wang Mang was reminded by Liu Ying of the interesting things that happened in senior one.


    strange to say, he was silent to anyone at that time, but when he was with Xiao Ying, he could always play together.


    it was as if there was a magic power to open his closed heart.


    just as Wang Mang and Liu Ying were preparing to succeed When they continued to pour out their green feelings, the heavy gate of the courtyard was pushed open,


    a group of people were full of Qi and blood, and they broke in,


    "Yue ye, here it is."


    the seven or eight strong men who broke into the courtyard, the muscular bald man who stood at the head, with a long knife in his thick arm, and a pair of tiger eyes, were angry,


    "are you sure? So Wang Hu usually lives here? "


    "Yes, Yue ye, the king tiger has been watched by our flying shark gang for a long time.


    a few days ago, some brothers of our gang wanted to go to Shishui store to get some worthless clothes,


    but the king tiger was too overbearing. He occupied the store and didn''t leave any soup for the brothers, which didn''t give us face."


    one with eyes combed Looking at the head of the plane, the sleek looking man was telling the bald man all kinds of things about Wang Hu.


    the bald man weighed the long knife in his hand, glanced at the sleek man beside him and said:


    "hum! Don''t tell me. I don''t know about you?


    Don''t you just want to take advantage of Shishui''s death and go to the shop under his name to get some benefits? If you don''t have the ability, you can blame others?


    However, Wang Hu really went too far. He killed four first-class brothers in the gang early this morning, and one of them was at the top of the first class.


    but he ignored the rules when he killed him. He didn''t pay attention to our gang. How can he treat other brothers in the gang if he put up with it like this? How to account to the families of the dead brothers? "


    Wang Mang noticed the movement in the courtyard and looked out from the window.


    seven or eight murderous men with weapons broke in. The leader seemed to be talking about something.


    Wang Mang frowned I think it''s a little strange. Is it hard to see that the gathering place is in such a mess? Anyone dare to break in and rob openly?


    Liu Ying, holding Wang Mang''s neck, also saw the men in the yard with Wang Mang''s eyes,


    felt the breath a little, and then found that at least four of the eight men were second-class, and the first class reached the second-class higher level,


    Wang Mang didn''t have any idea about their strength, what is first-class, second-class "Xiaoying, let''s go out and see what these clowns are doing and how they break into our house."


    Wang Mang frowned and was not happy. He was thinking about which one of them to kill first later.


    Wang Mang pushed open the kitchen door, and the seven or eight men all looked at him for a moment Focused on Wang Mang,


    the bald man looked at Wang Mang, narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully, but he could not help holding the long knife in his hand.


    Wang Mang moved a wooden chair, leaned against the wall, lit a cigarette and asked, "who are you?"


    The bald man at the head heard Wang Mang''s question, but before he spoke, he felt a tremendous momentum, which made him feel a little out of breath

 Chapter 295

    The fierce looking men around the bald man could not help swallowing their saliva at this time.


    "we seem to have gone wrong. Don''t mean to disturb us."


    the slick man with his eyes and the head of the plane sneered at Wang Mang''s flattery, and quickly waved his hand to say that he had gone wrong >


    at the bottom of his heart, he felt uneasy. The momentum of the man in front of him was too terrible. I''m afraid that his strength had already crossed the third level.


    Wang Mang listened to the man''s explanation and didn''t speak. He just looked at him sarcastically. This reason was too bad. The dragon market was so big that he went to the wrong door and ran to his yard?


    "To be honest, I don''t like others to tell lies," Wang Mang dusted his ash, ready to listen to the purpose of their coming.


    the bald man, who was the leader, couldn''t bear the embarrassing atmosphere, met Wang Mang''s eyes and said boldly:


    "this adult, we are here to look for Wang Hu. I don''t know if he lives here?"


    Wang Mang saw that the bald man was still not timid in the face of his momentum, and he also had some appreciation for him.


    then he nodded and said, "yes, Wang Hu lives here. What do you want to do with him?"


    When they heard this, their faces were a little scared and their hearts were half cold.


    the momentum of the man in front of them clearly showed his strength, which was definitely the third level!


    Now their enemy, Wang Hu, lives with the third-order psionic. If it doesn''t matter, how can it be?


    The bald man frowned when he heard Wang Mang''s affirmative answer. Obviously, the worst idea should have appeared,


    "although I don''t know what the relationship between you and Wang Hu is, he killed four brothers of our gang, which can be described as a life and death feud. I can''t help but be responsible for the brothers in the gang."


    Wang Mang heard The bald man''s words were still expressionless, but he said faintly:


    "ah Hu, I know, he won''t kill people for no reason, it must be that you did wrong first."


    Wang Mang brazenly said these words, and there was no waves on his face. His brother had a grudge outside, of course, he helped his relatives. Is there any difference Who is right and who is wrong?


    This is not a civilized society, now who has strong strength, who said is right, obviously Wang Mang''s strength is better;


    the 6.7 men standing in the hospital are low head, do not dare to refute, the bald man is the head of the neck, red face said:


    "this adult, I respect your strength, call you an adult, but you are unreasonable However, Zi is really shameful, which makes people dare not praise him. "


    a few men gathered behind the bald man, when they heard their boss say something so loud, they all turned blue with fear,


    and a few others, their legs trembled unconsciously,


    boss, who gave you the courage to say it in front of a third-order psionic £¡ I''m afraid I''m in danger today.


    "well, you talk about the cause and effect, but I want to reason with you well today."


    Wang Mang just laughed when he faced the sarcastic words of the bald man,


    he didn''t shout and kill angrily, he gained a lot in the secret and advanced tasks, and naturally he was in a good mood, so he didn''t have to fight for a reason When you get angry, you are in a bad mood

 Chapter 296

    "In the early morning of this morning, four members of the flying shark gang went to accept a shop property in the east of the city. Shishui, who used to rent a shop, died, so it''s natural for us to take back the shop.


    but Wang Hu said that Shishui was killed by them, and the number of years Shishui rented a shop should continue. How can you say that, my lord?"


    Wang Mang listened to the causes and consequences of the bald man''s words, and instantly understood the process and result of the matter.


    it was just that the negotiation failed. The two sides fought, and the other side was killed four gang members because of his lack of strength.


    "I have understood what you said. How do you want to deal with it?"


    In fact, Wang Mang thinks that there is some truth in what Wang Hu said. Shishui was killed by his own people, and it''s normal to seize his property.


    as for the shop rent he paid before, it also belongs to the scope of Shishui property.


    "I think at least let Wang Hu cut off his arm, so that I can have an account of my dead brothers," said the bald man After hesitating for a while, he thought of a compromise,


    all the men who followed him around him clenched their teeth and looked at the bald man viciously,


    you want everyone to accompany you to die together. How naive you are to make such a stupid request,


    Wang Mang''s original smile suddenly cooled down, "ha ha To break an arm? Is that too much? "


    Wang Mang threw away his cigarette butts and crushed them with his shoes. The murderous look in his eyes appeared again.


    are you kidding? If you want to pay for something, I''m in a good mood today, and I''ll give it as soon as I''m happy, but when you put forward such an excessive request, it''s forcing me to be unreasonable,


    but the bald man still choked his neck and said, "compared with four lives, I believe you can clearly tell which is more important, I believe."


    Wang Mang rubbed the food Pointing to the exquisite Panlong ring, he looked at the bald man''s eyes and squinted. Ah Hu was really unreasonable in this matter, but there are many things in the world that are not just reasonable.


    Wang Mang waved his hand to him and said playfully: "do you think this is still in the age of civilization? I just want to ask you a question, have you guys ever hit me? "


    The baldheaded man''s original passionate expression was immediately stunned and speechless, but his eyes also revealed unyielding and resentful,


    Wang Mang continued to say, "ah Hu is my man, you want him to break his arm, I say it''s impossible!"


    Wang Mang stood up from his chair, looked at them coldly one by one, and said:


    "I''m in a good mood today, and I don''t want to see blood. I don''t care about what you disturb me,


    as for the four people you died, I can give them 20 gold dragon coins each. Is that all right?"


    Wang Mang''s tone was already a little impatient, obviously However, this was his last tolerance,


    the bald man heard Wang Mang''s words, but he was not angry: "my Lord, the lives of our four brothers add up to 80 Golden Dragon coins? That''s....


    "boom," suddenly, the dazzling light flashed, and then there was a thunder sound, a sharp knife light as fast as thunder, cutting straight on the bald man,


    "quack noise!" Wang Mang''s face was slightly angry,


    "hiss!" When the bald man looked at the straight and shallow blood line on his body, he was a little surprised and couldn''t believe it, but the fact broke his illusion

 Chapter 297

    "Puyi" bald man''s body split in two in an instant, scarlet blood is like a turbulent fountain, splashing everywhere,


    the blue slate in the small courtyard is also stained by the bloody blood, which makes it disgusting,


    the weak are not qualified to reason with the strong! Wang Mang''s thunder knife, which weighs more than 1000 kg, has no blood stains on its body, and there is a dazzling thunder light on the blade,


    "Er ~ ~ er..." people seem to be strangled by the neck, and their eyes are full of shock. They can''t say a word in a daze


    "take away his body, and you can go to the newspaper office in the center of the gathering place to get 100 gold dragon coins later."


    Wang Mang He waved his hand impatiently. If the bald man could be more sensible and give way, Wang Mang would not kill him so ruthlessly,


    but who made him too ignorant, endless, like a fly,


    the 6.7 men around the bald man showed a relieved expression when they saw Wang Mang''s words. It''s better to die one than everyone else


    several men helped the bald man split into two bodies and quickly left the courtyard door,


    the remaining men took off their clothes one after another and wiped the blue slate clean until they could not see any blood color before they respectfully left.


    when they were all gone, Wang Mang just sat on the chair and put his thunder knife in his hand On the wall, he lit another cigarette and thought quietly.


    Liu Ying, who was watching the whole process in the kitchen, frowned and sighed anxiously when he saw Wang Mang meditating. He turned to pour a cup of hot tea and handed it to Wang Mang, who was sitting on the chair thinking.


    Wang Mang took the hot tea, took a sip, turned to Liu Ying and said:


    "Xiao Ying, that bald head What the man said is right. What he said is quite reasonable, but AHU is my brother after all. He wants AHU to cut off his arm, and I don''t want his brother to be hurt. "


    Liu Ying also nodded with approval," husband, this is the world. It''s not the civilized world of reasoning and legal system before, and we are right to do this. "


    what the man said is right Wang Mang took a sip of tea, shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know that?


    I have lived in the last six years, and I have seen a lot of people and things.


    now there is only one truth in the world, that is, whoever is strong is the boss, and the weak are not qualified to question the punishment of the strong!


    But he clearly understood this, but he still couldn''t help being annoyed. Maybe this is the cruelty of the end of the world,


    "don''t talk about it, Xiaoying, I brought you delicious food from the secret place."


    Wang Mang suppressed his depression and also showed a smile,


    the ring flashed red, and a basket of delicate berries appeared at Wang Mang''s feet,


    "<


    Wang Mang picked up the basket, put a handful of berries into Liu Ying''s hand, and motioned Liu Ying to taste them.


    Liu Ying looked at the purple berries in her hand, which looked like grapes, but were bigger than apples. She couldn''t help being curious. She picked up one and smelled it at the tip of her nose. The fragrance of the fruit contained abundant free energy.


    the thin purple peel on the Berry was removed to reveal the full and juicy fruit Liu Ying swallowed the flesh and could not wait to take a bite,


    "en ~" Liu Ying felt the rich taste of the taste buds, and closed her eyes with enjoyment,


    in the soft and tender flesh, there were strands of sweet juice with a little sour, which was far more simple than other fruits!


    "Xiaoying, here, take it as a snack."


    Wang Mang handed the basket to Liu Ying, and then lay down on the couch in the hospital, shaking it gently. It was different from before, just a few more bloody smells,


    Wang Mang gave the basket to Liu Ying

 Chapter 298

    Wang Mang was lying in the reclining chair, closing his eyes and preparing to have a rest. After a while, the gate of the yard was pushed open again.


    wearing blood stained bone tiger armor, holding blood stained snow tusk knife, Wang Hu, with a tired face, stepped across the threshold and came in.


    Wang Mang opened his eyes, looked at the tired Wang Hu, and asked: "ah Hu, what are you doing, Looking tired,


    Wang Hu sighed, unloaded his armor on the ground, leaned limply on the stool, and said weakly:


    "brother Mang, our newspaper office and shop received the impact of several groups of powers in the early morning,


    our insect group''s high-end combat power is too little, facing those second-order powers, we can only resist reluctantly,


    me Today, he killed at least a dozen people who wanted to rob and kill... Alas "


    Wang Mang nodded sympathetically to him. Although the gap between the first level and the second level is not as exaggerated as a natural gap, a second level talent is not inferior to the upper 6 or 7 first level talent.


    it is estimated that during the early morning, ah Hu will fight everywhere to fight the fire, I''m afraid I''m tired,


    thinking of this, Wang Mang took out a fist sized emerald green berry from Panlong ring, handed it to Wang Hu and said:


    "ah Hu, try it. It''s one of the harvests of my secret place. It''s delicious and full of energy, which is good for your recovery."


    Wang Hu took the emerald green berry, As soon as he smelled the fruit aroma, his spirit was aroused, and his eyes brightened a little,


    "brother Mang, what kind of fruit is it? How can it smell so fragrant?"


    Wang Mang also took a bite of an emerald green berry, chewed it and said: "I''m not sure. Those strange people have been calling berries, and they probably don''t have a name, so they must eat it."


    Wang Hu He nodded, took the berry without rubbing it. He took a big bite, chewed it twice, and then raised his thumb with satisfaction.


    "brother Mang, this berry tastes really good, just like the mixture of watermelon and apple, juicy and refreshing! It''s delicious to eat. "


    " Oh? I''ll bring back at least 200 Jin of this fruit.


    where else does your sister-in-law have another kind of berry, which tastes sweet and delicious, "Wang Mang said, pointing to Liu Ying, who was busy cooking in the kitchen.


    Wang Hu''s eyes immediately widened when he looked in the direction of Wang Mang''s fingers,


    he forgot to chew the berries in his mouth, and just stopped Wang Mang saw Wang Hu''s surprise, but he just laughed and said, "how about, ah Hu, do you see it?"


    "Brother Mang, what kind of weapon is that? How powerful it is!"


    When Wang Hu was shocked, he couldn''t help exclaiming that the sword seemed to be spiritual.


    he just glanced at it casually, and he already felt the murderous momentum of the huge sword.


    this weapon is definitely beyond the scope of the spirit weapon, isn''t it... This is a holy soldier?!


    "This is one of my biggest gains in the secret place, holy soldier thunder!"


    Wang Hu was surprised to hear Wang Mang''s affirmative words. Sure enough, brother mang was right. There was a big chance in the secret place!


    Wang Mang seemed to see what he thought in his eyes and said with a smile:


    "ah Hu, this thunder is not easy. I got it after I killed the fifth level King beast. It was a near death at that time."


    Wang Mang recalled the feeling of being trapped in the mire and unable to struggle at that time, but he was still afraid of it.


    Wang Mang thought about the feeling of being trapped in the mire at that time

 Chapter 299

    When Wang Mang said this, Wang Hu''s face was still in shock. He knew how far the difference between each rank was.


    in the past, when brother mang was recovering from his wounds, he suddenly saw the huge monster figure and the frightful momentum in the lake in the back mountain. He still remembers it.


    but brother mang killed the king beast of the fifth rank this time!


    The king beast is the strongest in the five levels, which is comparable to the existence of the ordinary six levels. Brother Mang, with the strength of the third level, kills alone. It''s incredible!


    Without waiting for Wang Hu to think more, Liu Ying from the kitchen came out and stood at the door to Wang Mang and Wang Hu in the yard and said:


    "ah Hu is back. The food is ready. Husband, ah Hu, please hurry to eat."


    when Wang Mang heard Liu Ying''s call, he also stood up from the reclining chair, patted Wang Hu on the shoulder with a smile and said:


    "ah Hu Tiger, don''t think about it. Go to dinner first. By the way, contact Yao Ping and ask him to come. I have something to tell him. "


    Wang Hu nodded when he heard Wang Mang''s command. He said a few words to Yao Ping through the last ring on his index finger, and then went into the kitchen with Wang Mang.


    Liu Ying, who just took off her apron, suddenly turned to Yao Ping when she heard Wang Hu''s words Wang Mang said:


    "husband, is this to explain to Yao Ping what happened after we left?"


    Wang Mang nodded, sat on the table and said:


    "well, we''ll leave Longshi in the afternoon. We have to explain some things clearly with a ping. We didn''t have enough time to go to the Tibetan dragon monument. It''s time to leave after such a long delay in Longshi."


    both Wang Hu and Liu Ying nodded knowingly. Before that, Wang Mang told them about the Tibetan dragon The function and ability of stele is that it is much easier to survive at the end of the world if you leave early.


    on the dinner table, there are delicate dishes or rich cold dishes, hot dishes are fragrant, and there are no less than four or five kinds of monster meat alone.


    the cold dishes are full of delicate berries and some extremely scarce vegetables and fruits,


    even cooked rice, It was Wang Mang who brought it out of the secret place, full rice of cambolin rice,


    the three simply moved their chopsticks, quietly waiting for the last person of the lunch,


    also not long after that, Yao Ping, with two black eyes and a withered face, came in a hurry,


    "brother Mang, brother Hu and sister-in-law, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time It''s late, "Yao Ping''s withered and tired face showed a smile, looking even more tired.


    Wang Mang, seeing him like this, also quite understood and said," a Ping, there were too many things last night, didn''t sleep well? "


    After Yao Ping sat down, he also replied with a bitter smile:


    "yes, brother Mang, all the major forces in the city seemed to be crazy last night, and every force seemed to take advantage of this opportunity to expand their territory in the gathering place. I didn''t expect that it would cause such great consequences."


    Wang mangwei frowned and waved his hand and said:


    "it''s really a bit detached Control, I hurt Li Guang too much, otherwise he would have the strength of three ranks, even if he was hurt, he could get some strength to deal with some two levels of ability. "


    ," this way, you bring him this bottle of life essence in the afternoon, even if he is dependent on him to meet him. "Br>


    , I will leave this afternoon, and an alliance of insect groups and city leaders can also help stabilize the gathering place. The situation is, "


    Wang Mang put a bottle of green cream on the table, and his fingers tapped on the table, thinking what


    was thinking.

 Chapter 300

    When Yao Ping heard Wang Mang''s words, his face was tired of some sort of fatigue. Some of her eyes were shocked.


    , "mang brother, we are working together with the city''s leaders in order to get the tiger''s skin." the risk is not too great. "


    Wang Mangyao shook his head and said,"


    , "no, this little bottle of life essence, I have been moving hands and feet. Li Guang, even if he takes it, is just not. As for making the injury worse and worse,


    the effect of recovery is only obvious at the beginning. If you want to recover completely, it is impossible without four or five months. "


    Yao Ping was relieved when he heard Wang Mang say that. Brother mang knew that all kinds of situations were absolutely safe. Brother mang said that it was ok, of course it was no problem.


    in fact, Wang Mang still had a problem The secret is not that the essence of this bottle of life is not just a matter of efficacy. This quality is also quite problematic.


    Wang Mang himself has secretly added some materials to it.


    control: the golden mother worm can produce a silver special insect egg, a monster, a zombie, a human being.


    takes this egg and lives and dies to be controlled by the host. You can send a simple message to the female at a distance of thousands of miles.


    remember the first feature of this insect pattern after awakening, that is control! Absolute control,


    not only can control human beings, but also can control the life and death of monsters and zombies.


    the special silver eggs produced by them also have a very terrible characteristic, that is, they are soluble in liquid!


    This silver egg is essentially made up of thousands of tiny dust insects. Once it comes into contact with any liquid, it will melt immediately and turn into invisible insects. It can be called great terror!


    "Ah Ping, we are leaving Longshi in the afternoon. You still need to control the affairs of the insect group and strive to carry forward the insect group and the newspaper. Before leaving, I still have something for you."


    Wang Mang stopped knocking his finger on the wooden table. The red light on his index finger flashed, and a beautiful wooden box appeared in front of the three people.


    Wang Mang opened the wooden box and gave it to the public When people looked at the contents,


    small yellow and black balls the size of soybeans were piled up in the wooden box, and occasionally a few small balls could be seen to move twice, which was very strange,


    Wang Mang said with a smile, "here are 500 parasitic leeches. I''ll leave them to you to expand the insect group. I think it should be enough when I leave."


    Yao Ping took over the wood The box solemnly nodded, "brother Mang, don''t worry, I will manage the insect group well, and let it develop widely!"


    Wang Mang also smiled and encouraged him to laugh at three people, and to greet the dinner of the "


    ". The


    table, four people were eating the glittering and full of secret rice, the fresh vegetables and dried fruit, and the exotic dry smoked barbecue. After the


    wine was full, Yao Ping took the wooden box and the bottle of life essence to serve. >Wang Hu wipes the table while Wang Mang helps Liu Ying clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Wang Mang cleans the dishes and chopsticks while thinking about things.


    after the kitchen is cleaned up, Wang Mang still washes the bowl in his hand.


    seeing that Wang Mang is absent-minded, Liu Ying asks anxiously, "husband, what''s the matter with you? You are out of your mind."


    Wang Mang is so worried by Liu Ying After a shout, he also regained his mind and said:


    "it''s nothing. I think we haven''t missed anything in the past few days in Longshi city.


    I''m still a little worried about the secret place. Although the opening conditions of the secret place are high, after a few months, no one may be able to open it.


    and Li Shu, I have to explain something to her before I leave."


    the secret place Liu Ying nodded abruptly when Wang Mang said that, while Wang Mang dried his hands with a towel and contacted Li Shu with a ring

 Chapter 301

    In the ring, Li Shu''s unique voice "hello? Is it brother mang? "


    "Well, it''s me. Is it convenient for you to come to me now? I''m going to leave this afternoon. Before I leave, I have to explain some things to you."


    Wang Mang plays with some berries, frowns, and has some consideration in his mind.


    "well, I''ll come on horseback when I know brother Mang," and Li Shu hangs up. Wang Mang sits on the chair and looks at the window The tall city wall of the gathering place outside is thoughtful,


    "Xiaoying, AHU, how about I ask Li Shu to guard the villa for me?" Wang Mang thought about it for a while, but decided to listen to Xiao Ying and ah Hu.


    Wang Hu stood on the wall outside the kitchen, looking at the thunder knife, which was about five meters long and as wide as a door. His eyes were full of fanaticism,


    listening to Wang Mang''s question, he also temporarily restrained his appreciation of the holy soldier, scratched his head, thought for a while, and said:


    "brother Mang, I''m afraid that Li Shu is unreliable. When we saved her, she stole the treasure of the city Lord and slipped out.


    If a person with criminal record told her the secret place, she would be very happy Wang Mang also pondered a little, "AHU, what you said is reasonable, but there are not many people who can take charge of the task of guarding the villa except Li Shu.


    Yao Ping''s words are enough to control the insect group, and I don''t intend to let him know the secret."


    Liu Ying, who is packing things, stops, Frowning, he said:


    "the secret place is really very important. If you want to ensure absolute safety, the best way is to destroy the organ!"


    Wang Mang''s eyes brightened a little when he heard Liu Ying''s words. Xiao Ying was right,


    since he didn''t want to let others know the secret place, it''s better to destroy the entrance mechanism. In this way,


    and he can arrange some things in the basement. Even if someone gets lucky and has his own arrangement, he will die,


    "yes, ah In addition, after you turn on the mechanism, you can put thousands of fire locusts in the passageway. In this way, it will be safe.


    Wang Mang took off the Panlong ring on his index finger and gave it to Wang Hu, and said,


    "OK, brother Mang, I know it. I''ll do it now."


    Wang Hu also knows the importance of this matter, and he didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly put it on and off The bone tiger armor on the ground, holding a long knife, went straight to the villa,


    as soon as Wang Hu went out, an ordinary woman came in. Wang Hu looked at her and felt that her breath was familiar, but when she had a task, Wang Hu didn''t ask, and left in a hurry.


    the ordinary woman was Li Shu, and Wang Mang watched her walk into the courtyard with a smile He walked out of the kitchen and said:


    "Li Shu, you have a good life there. All her clothes and jewelry are up to standard."


    Wang Mang looked at Li Shu''s glittering jewelry, and then he knew that she had a good undercover life in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Li Shu made a joke on Wang Mang, and also showed a smile, "brother Mang, it''s not all up to you, isn''t it With your financial support, I don''t know if I have a chance to get ahead. "


    " OK, OK, I''m not kidding. I came here to tell you something, "Wang Mang leaned back on the reclining chair in the yard and moved another chair to let her sit and talk

 Chapter 302

    "I asked you to secretly develop the female power, you must take it in mind, and I won''t say more about it. This is what I promised to give you last time."


    Wang Mang patted a wooden box next to the reclining chair, and then handed it to Li Shu,


    "in the next few months, I hope that the power you secretly develop will occupy a place in the gathering place, not the shoulder worm group How about Xi Zhi? Can we do it? "


    Wang Mang patted a wooden box placed beside the reclining chair, and then handed it to Li Shu,


    Li Shu felt dignified in her eyes, but still nodded. Brother Mang''s method she had learned, and the feeling that life could not be controlled by herself was really hard,


    "brother Mang, don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Li Shu opened the wooden box curiously, There were dark black eggs and several gold tickets with a face value of 1000 in the wooden box, which meant that he knew something about them.


    the black eggs, which he had swallowed, naturally knew what they were. Those gold tickets were also the second initial funds for mang to develop his power.


    Wang Mang looked at Li Shu''s face and said with a smile:


    < br "How are you satisfied? 300 parasitic leeches and 3000 Golden Dragon coins should be enough for you to use."


    Wang Mang''s own card balance is only more than 1700. In order to give Li Shu enough initial capital, he also sold some monster materials in the ring or something.


    Wang Mang has given such favorable conditions. If Li Shu dares to play tricks on herself, ha ha, his own It''s not easy for parasitic leeches to move,


    "brother Mang, don''t worry, with these, I''m confident that I can infiltrate into every force in Longshi. By the way, brother Mang, please give us a name for the organization composed of weak women."


    Li Shu''s ordinary face shows a charming smile,


    Wang Mang thinks about it after hearing the words, it''s true that he hasn''t given it It''s better to call it rose society, which sounds more elegant.


    "Rose Society, rose society. The name of brother mang is really good, "Li Shu closed the wooden box and praised with a smile,


    Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently," if it''s OK, you can go first, and I have nothing to tell you. Take care of yourself. If there''s anything important, contact with the ring. "


    Li Shu knew what Wang Mang meant, stood up, and was ready to leave with the wooden box,


    just stepped out of the door, Wang Hu, who was trotting, came back. When she saw the woman she had met, she even talked to brother Mang, holding a wooden box in her hand, and frowning, she knew which one it was.


    Li Shu saw Wang Hu coming in the door, but she also gave a cold hum, turned her eyes and walked away slowly,


    "brother Mang, is that Li Shu? How dare that motherfucker roll her eyes at me? "


    Wang Hu handed the Panlong ring to Wang Mang, looked at the direction Li Shu left, gritted his teeth, and was a little angry,


    "Oh, you scared her a lot last time, and it''s normal for her to hate you. By the way, is it done?" Wang Mang took the Panlong ring, put it on his index finger and asked,


    Wang Hu nodded, "well, brother Mang, it''s all done. I destroyed the mechanism and got stuck. I also put 3000 fire locusts in that passage as you said. It should be safe."


    "that''s good. You go back to your room and pack up, and we''ll go right away."


    Wang Mang also stood up from the reclining chair and collected them After arriving at panlongjie, he turned back to his room and helped Liu Ying pack up her things together.


    Wang Hu stood in the yard and thought about it. There was nothing to clean up in his room. The quilt, clothes and so on were all in his storage ring, and there were all kinds of toiletries and so on.


    Wang Hu thought about it

 Chapter 303

    Liu Ying, who was folding a quilt in her bedroom, looked up at Wang Mang who opened the door and said, "husband, I''m almost done with everything. I''m just short of this quilt."


    Wang Mang laughed. Looking at the thick quilt embroidered with two mandarin ducks in Liu Ying''s hand, he also felt some emotion, "Xiao Ying, this quilt was brought out of your house at the beginning."


    Liu Ying stroked the quilt The folds on the sheet, nodded, "well, the two mandarin ducks on the sheet were embroidered by my mother at the beginning," said Liu Ying, her eyes turned red,


    Wang Mang went to the bedside, sighed understandably, took her hand, and softly comforted: "Xiaoying, we''ll have a chance to go back to see my aunt in the future,"


    Liu Ying wiped the corner of her eyes and was about to slide Tears, forced to show an unimpeded smile,


    "well, I don''t know what happened to Taolin over there. My mother is buried there. Let''s go, husband."


    Wang Mang looks at Liu Ying''s red eyes, but he smiles strongly, which makes him feel uncomfortable,


    "OK, Xiaoying, let''s go now, out of the dragon market, away from the Tibetan dragon monument Wang Mang took Liu Ying''s little hand and walked out of the bedroom. He went to the courtyard and took a look at the green brick courtyard where he had lived for more than half a week. Then they walked towards the exit of the gathering place.


    the streets were still crowded with pedestrians, peddlers, and hunting teams out of the city When the crowd came out of the gathering place,


    the simple sentry post was changed. The two obsequious duty officers didn''t look at it this time, but the two Land Rover cars they were waiting for were as brand-new.


    Wang Mang was surprised when he took the car key, opened the door and got on the car. His original transplant of purple orchid vine had a result Tendency!


    Wang Mang raised his hand and pinched the tiny green fruit hanging on the roof of the car, some of which were hard, far less soft than the mature period,


    the color was emerald green, which was far from the mature purple,


    "husband, where are we going after we leave the dragon market?"


    Liu Ying was also curious and surprised to see the survival of the purple orchid vine, which was low before Wang Mang lit a cigarette, took out the map and looked at it carefully. When a cigarette was almost finished, he said in a deep voice:


    "go here, Shahe! It''s not far from Longshi, and it''s on the side of the highway. It''s still a good place to rest.


    before, there was not a large population in that town, and the possibility of high-level zombies was not high.


    "well, husband, listen to you." Liu Ying saw that Wang Mang had made a decision, so she took out a book from the storage ring and planned to read it while driving,


    "sit down, let''s go Let''s go, "Wang Mang honked his horn and motioned to Wang Hu, who was driving another Land Rover, to follow him.


    Wang Mang looked out of the window at the entrance of the gathering place where people were coming and going, and thought about it in a quiet way. Even if he stepped on the gas and drove away from the dragon market,


    after finishing his work in the gathering place, Yao Ping Ping Ping, a member of the insect group, who was going to see Wang Mang off, saw the empty bricks Li Shu, who was lurking in the city master''s mansion, sat alone in a small bedroom, looking at the open wooden box on the bed,


    suddenly stood up, opened the window, looked at the direction where she and brother mang were coming, and kept silent for a long time

 Chapter 304

    On the mottled cement road, two extremely fast Land Rovers roared past,


    the cement road, which had not been passed for a long time, was covered with lush weeds and fallen trees,


    the smaller obstacle was the direct collision, and some places that could not be passed were the need to clean up the roadblocks,


    "brother Mang, this road is really hard to walk, let''s clean it all the way How many times have you been blocked? "Wang Hu looked at the sunset, and his face was helpless,


    Wang Mang looked at the big tree breaking from the ground under the concrete slab, and he was also a little irritable,


    " it''s good to drive this road. When you get to Shahe, you can directly connect to the highway, and I don''t want to go on this concrete road any more. "


    he said, and the ring was red Flash, a sharp arc of thunder knife appeared in Wang Mang''s hand,


    "Puyi," a burst of tree breaking sound, the big tree in front of the three people lost its support and fell down,


    Wang Hu went to the root of the tree, grabbed the wooden pier with both hands, half tied the horse''s step, and pulled up the wooden pier more than one meter in diameter with a loud drink The thick cement boards around were broken into several pieces like paper paste,


    "Hoo!" Wang Hu threw the root to the roadside and patted the dust on his hands. "Brother Mang, how far are we from Shahe? Can we get there before dark?"


    "With enough horsepower, it should be OK. It''s not far from Shahe. It''s only about ten or twenty kilometers away. It''s like a road block or something. Next, I''ll trouble Xiaoying. Let''s go and get on the bus."


    Wang Mang saw that the road block was cleaned. He also opened the car door, got into the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator, and Land Rover drove through the shallow pit on the road after the tree root was pulled up,


    Wang Mang said¡° Xiaoying, I''m going to trouble you next. If you encounter a roadblock on the road, you can use the wind blade directly. We have to hurry up. It''s too dangerous to drive on the road in the dark. "


    Wang Mang said to Liu Ying in the co driver''s seat,


    Liu Ying put down her book and nodded seriously," well, husband, I know. You can drive safely on the road Wang Mang also smiles when he hears Liu Ying''s words.


    if he is not in a hurry, it''s not worthwhile for Xiao Ying to spend her powers to clear the obstacles.


    but there''s no way. If she hasn''t reached Shahe before dark, the forest wilderness at night is very dangerous.


    at night, it''s a golden time for all kinds of monsters to hunt and forage<


    although I have the protection of explosive fire locust, after the battle between the secret place Na and the ring loach King beast, the remaining explosive fire locust''s rank is not very high.


    if it''s not for the moment of life and death, it won''t be used on a large scale again. If I meet a fifth level monster again, I don''t have the confidence to win the battle,


    "Puyi," a deep shaking crack The gray wind blade flies straight ahead from the window of the Land Rover. In a flash, several huge stones are twisted into pieces by the sharp wind blade, and the gray stone fragments are driven by the Land Rover at full speed. Along the way, all kinds of dead trees and stones are quickly destroyed by Liu Ying''s wind blade "Xiaoying, your wind blade is really easy to use," Wang Mang sighed as he drove the roaring Land Rover all the way

 Chapter 305

    Liu Ying turned his eyes to Wang Mang, and said with some breath: "husband, it''s a waste of mental energy and power energy."


    he sent out nearly 20 wind blades in a short period of five minutes. Rao is Liu Ying''s rank, energetic, and a few drops of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Wang Mang saw Liu Ying''s breath and took out two pieces of wind blades from the ring The bottle of life essence was handed to Liu Ying, laughing and saying, "OK, OK, hold on a little longer and go ahead to Shahe." not far from the front of


    , a small building with few bricks and fewer tiles and a dilapidated building emerged slowly from the shelter of the dense forest. The strong cross-country performance of


    Land Rover was fully integrated with Wang Mang''s superb driving skills, and the speed of the car reached more than 100. Code


    , thanks to the power of Liu Ying''s blade, in just ten minutes, the whistling sound of the Land Rover diesel engine was transmitted to the periphery of the town of Shahe.


    Liu Ying saw that the car had already entered the broad peripheral asphalt road outside the town. It was also tired of patting her chest, relaxed and breathed, and


    called, "finally," and then poured the bottle of life essence into her head. "Xiaoying, you have a rest in the car now. I''ll get out of the car and see what''s going on."


    Wang Mang leaned to the roadside and stopped. Looking at the bleak and quiet Shahe Town in front of him, he habitually became vigilant and prepared to explore the situation next time.


    Wang Hu in the back also slowly lowered his speed and closed the door when he saw Wang Mang get out of the car "Brother Mang, this town is so dilapidated"


    Wang Hu looked at the shops and houses on both sides of the street. Some signboards fell to the ground and the glass was missing,


    some roller shutter doors were pulled down. What''s more, there were a few piles of white bones lying in front of the shops,


    "when we were in Wei County, we met death The corpses only stink and produce insects,


    now a few months have passed, and the corpses have been eaten into white bones by the rotten monsters. It is estimated that in a few months, we will not even see the white bones. "


    Wang Mang is not surprised when he faces the dilapidated street in front of him. His worry is whether there are powerful zombies or monsters in this town,


    If only a few monsters Fortunately, it would be more dangerous if you encounter groups of lost corpses and the king of corpses with weak wisdom.


    the organized and fearless corpses can''t be resisted by one or two powers.


    some mutant zombies have the ability to infect the powers. Once they are caught and bitten, they are dangerous.


    "ah Hu, let''s go If you encounter zombies or something, you should focus on investigation instead of fighting with them. "


    Wang Mang''s insect pattern flashed, and the black three insects suddenly flew out, turned into a pool of thick black liquid, covered Wang Mang''s whole body, and turned into a set of fierce insect armour with evil spirit,


    " brother Mang, I know, "Wang Hu nodded, holding snow tusk knife and red ink on his back After blowing the arrow, Wang Mang ran into the alley beside the street to investigate the situation.


    Wang Mang also unfolded his scaly iron wing brush on his back, spread his wings for a few times, and then flew into the sky.


    Wang Mang looked at Shahe town on the ground through the goggles of insect armor, squinted, but found something interesting,


    Shahe Town, on the roof of a five story building<


    several young people with dirty clothes, green eyes and ferocious faces are holding kitchen knives and looking at the young women kneeling on the ground begging and crying

 Chapter 306

    One of the young men with a shaved head looked at the young girls who were constantly begging for mercy. The green light in his eyes faded a little and he couldn''t bear it.


    his face was a little tangled, and he couldn''t help saying to the strongest man in the head:


    "third brother... Third brother, can we stop fighting Xiaolan? Xiaolan is my former deskmate."


    then The third brother, who could hardly restrain the green light in his eyes, suddenly turned his head, widened his green eyes and said to him:


    "dog! Are you stupid to eat them? Do you want to eat you? Or do you want to starve to death alone? "


    As soon as the men around him heard this, they could not help looking at the position where he had a lot of meat on his body, and the kitchen knife in his hand was also ready to move.


    among the girls kneeling, there was a wonderful young woman in her twenties, with a sweet face and a plump figure, but with a withered yellow color on her face Run''s eyes were red and swollen, and her face was gray.


    she hadn''t eaten for two or three days, and she lived by drinking water from the roof tank for a few days.


    I remember that last time I ate half a bag of noodles, which was delicious. I won''t have a chance to eat any more. Today I''m going to die,


    thinking, Zhang LAN can''t help looking up at the sky, just want to ask the God, why do you want to make the world beyond recognition!


    Why let the world appear monster, zombie this kind of thing! Why? Why?


    "Why on earth?" Zhang Lan looks at the still blue sky, tears slide down from the corner of his eyes,


    "hurry up, tut Tut, Zhang Lan is in good shape. If there is no food, I will not kill you. What''s more, my brothers haven''t eaten meat for a long time, ha ha!"


    Looking at Zhang Lan''s despair and pain, the man named third brother felt an inexplicable sense of cheerfulness in his heart, that is,


    in the age of civilization, how could such a beautiful woman kneel down in front of her and beg her to let go? Although it''s a bit dangerous in the end of life, it''s not without benefits.


    thinking about it, Liu san''er wiped his sharp kitchen knife with his clothes and looked at Zhang Lan''s snow-white neck. He couldn''t help licking his tongue,


    "what''s that?" Zhang Lan exclaimed, looking at the sky with some doubts and amazement,


    "what''s the fuss?" Liu san''er also looked at Zhang Lan curiously. At that time, his eyes widened in horror,


    "that... That... Is a monster, or... Is it a human?" Liu san''er raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to the black object hovering in the sky. His voice was a little frightened,


    "Oh? It seems to see me, "Wang Mang''s strong eyesight clearly saw Liu san''er pointing to his hand, and he also felt bored with a smile,


    he planned to continue to see it, forget it, go and play with them,


    the scaly iron wings behind Hula suddenly vibrated, and Wang Mang flew to the rooftop where those people were standing,


    " I... shit, flying monster , run


    "Brother three, let''s run! Let''s go down to the rooftop and hide. "Several men with green eyes watched Wang Mang flapping his wings towards them. Their eyes were full of horror and they recovered their senses for a while.


    they ran to the channel of the rooftop in a hurry with panic and ran for their lives. After they entered, they also took the iron fan leading to the rooftop The door was closed,


    several girls kneeling on the ground struggled to stand up in the face of the unknown threat in the sky and were thinking of running. Wang Mang, who was covered with insect armour, flapped his wings and fell in front of them,


    they were all facing the unknown threat in the sky

 Chapter 307

    In Zhang Lan''s beautiful eyes, he saw that the monster, who had just struggled to stand up, was weak again, and his eyes showed numbness and despair.


    the other two girls, who were only seventeen or eighteen years old, were even more unbearable. One of them fainted and fell to the ground, the other closed his lips, and his eyes were a little dull, a warm, fishy yellow liquid From her lower body,


    "Hello," Wang Mang waved to them, and the strange smile of armor on his face was even more terrifying,


    "you... You..." the little girl, who was so scared that she lost her manners, finally regained her mind in her dull eyes, fell to the ground, cried out in fear, and crawled back with both hands and feet,


    Wang Mang saw their watch Now he was also speechless. He snapped his fingers and relieved the condition of the insect armor. The dark armor on his body converged into the insect pattern on his left palm like running water, revealing his true face.


    Wang Mang showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, squatted down, pinched Zhang Lan''s smooth face and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you hungry? "


    Zhang Lan watched the armored man in front of him turn into a harmless young man with a warm smile,


    he was stunned, and let Wang Mang hold his face. After Wang Mang asked him several times, he came back to himself with a blank head, "Er, yes"


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan''s stupefied appearance, and didn''t care about anything,


    he was in the sky But it''s clear that the shabby men with kitchen knives just now want to kill them and cook meat. As for what kind of meat to cook? Ha ha,


    the red light on Wang Mang''s index finger flashed, and a fist sized green berry appeared in front of Zhang Lan''s eyes. Wang Mang put the berry in her hand and said, "eat it"


    after a few minutes of stupefaction, Zhang Lan also recovered from his dream at this time,


    a trace of divine color appeared in his numb and desperate eyes, and his tone could not hide his excitement and tremble Shaking said: "you... You are... Strange... Capable!"


    When Wang Mang saw her, he could not help but feel funny, "I am. Haven''t you seen any other powers?"


    After hearing Wang Mang''s reply, Zhang Lan shook her hands with excitement,


    immediately knelt down on the ground with her legs, her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was full of tears, pleading and saying:


    "Lord, please help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be eaten by others, you can do anything you want me to do,


    when you are a cow, you can do it I can be a servant. Just give me a bite to eat. Please, please


    Although Zhang Lan''s words were a little messy, Wang Mang understood the meaning, but there were many dangers on his way to the Tibetan dragon stele.


    he, Xiao Ying and ah Hu had the strength to protect himself at most. If he brought an ordinary person who had no fighting power, it would be a burden.


    however, this woman would give her a helping hand as soon as she met It''s a kind of kindness, but it''s strange. If it''s valuable, it''s not bad to take her for a long journey.


    Wang Mang, seeing her crying plea, nodded his head and agreed, "you get up first, I promise you,"


    Zhang Lan could not help but smile when she heard it, but later, how can he live now? That''s the most important thing Great happiness,


    Zhang Lan, holding her hand on the ground and leaning on the handrail on the roof, staggers to her feet. She has been hungry for two or three days, and she has no strength on her whole body. Now she is very hard to stand up,


    she is very happy

 Chapter 308

    Wang Mang saw her stand up, looked at the two little girls who were paralyzed on the ground, and said:


    "you can eat the fruit I just gave you, so that you can recover some physical strength, and these two little girls, you also explain to them that I''m not a bad person."


    naturally, Zhang Lan nodded, picked up the berry in her hand, put it to her mouth, sniffed it gently, and gave a smile With the unique natural fragrance of fruits and a trace of sweetness,


    Just smelling the smell, Zhang Lan could not help secreting a large amount of body fluid in her mouth, which could not help her throat,


    biting on the smooth and moist berry, Zhang Lan felt the abundant and sweet flesh and juice in her mouth,


    her red and swollen eyes, and could not help but feel a twinkle again Wang Mang was interested in watching Zhang Lan eat berries, colorful expression changes, but also a smile,


    the powers who require high food energy are full of praise for all kinds of specialties in the secret place, let alone ordinary people who have not yet awakened,


    "what''s your name "The word?"


    Seeing Wang Mang''s question, Zhang Lan quickly swallowed the berries in his mouth, licked the fruit stains on his mouth, and said, "Lord Hui, my name is Zhang Lan."


    "let me ask you something. What''s the situation here? How can it be reduced to cannibalism?"


    This is what Wang Mang is very curious about.


    he was a man who lived in the end of the world for several years. He experienced the chaotic and disorderly life at the bottom of the world at the beginning of the end of the world, but there were few cases of cannibalism.


    when the end of the world came, some people became zombies, and most of them were bitten, devoured, infected by zombies, and some were eaten by monsters, There will never be many people alive in this town.


    the cans and rice in the supermarket in Shahe Town have not expired. As long as you are brave and lucky, you will not be reduced to cannibalism!


    When Zhang Lan saw Wang Mang talking about the tragedy that he almost died, his red and swollen eyes began to cry again,


    the tears in his eyes could not stop flowing down, and his voice choked and said:


    "my Lord, there are many people living in this building, at least four or five hundred people, who eat more, and several supermarkets and convenience stores nearby have been raided clean,


    "


    Further away, we will encounter the danger of corpses, so few people are willing to risk their lives to search for food. "


    " moreover, the most powerful man in the building is the strong man who can go out to look for food. We women, children and the elderly can only watch them give alms, and we are lucky enough to get something to eat. "


    Wang Mang listened to Zhang Lan''s choking words However, there are no waves in my heart.


    it''s just the dark side of human nature. Why should I give you the food you''re hiding in the house and muddling along?


    This is a common phenomenon in the last days. Wang Mang doesn''t stand on the moral high ground to condemn others.


    he is not a good person himself. He can only say that in order to survive, his little compassion has been abandoned long ago.


    as for helping Zhang Lan, it doesn''t matter if he just looks at her eyes and feels very emotional, and gives her a fruit to satisfy her hunger Things,


    "are there any powers among you hundreds of people?" When Wang Mang saw that Zhang Lan had finished eating the berries, he gave her the dried fruits and asked her to continue,

 Chapter 309

    "Yes, yes, Liu fan, the eldest in our building, is a power man. I heard other people say that the eldest is very powerful,


    there is a lot of food in his room, and only the women who are willing to sleep with her and the strong men under him are qualified to eat enough."


    Zhang Lan took the dried fruit from Wang Mang, and her eyes were a little scared and happy, looking at this strange thing The capable are not bad,


    "wait! What do you call your boss? My name is Liu fan? " Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed, and he seemed to think of a familiar person,


    "well, yes, he was a bit ruffian and ruthless. Last time a girl didn''t want to accompany her and was thrown down from the upstairs by her."


    Zhang Lan ate the dried fruit carefully. Thinking of the scene when Liu Fan threw people down from the window, he couldn''t help shivering, a little chilly,


    hope My guess is wrong. He was bitten to death by a zombie in his last life. Maybe it was just the same name. Wang Mang shook his head,


    this Liu fan is the bastard he hated most in his dream. If he is alive in this life, hum,


    "come on, take these two little girls and I''ll meet your boss."


    Wang Mang fainted when he saw the two on the ground Suddenly, under the comfort of Zhang Lan, a little girl who was too frightened regained some consciousness. Wang Mang also took out some berries and let them cushion their stomachs.


    after they recovered some action ability, Wang Mang looked at the iron door leading to the downstairs and couldn''t help laughing. He really thought that a broken door could stop the monster?


    Wang Mang walked slowly to the iron door and knocked with his fingers. He estimated that the iron door was also about 10 cm thick, and what could this defense level block.


    on one side of Wang Mang''s body, he stepped on the seemingly solid iron door with a strong "bang"


    the solid iron door, which was as thick as 10 cm, was crushed like paper paste Wang Mang kicked the hollow upside down and flew out,


    the concrete around the fixed iron door was cracked, revealing the twisted steel bar inside,


    "let''s go," Wang Mang waved to the three stunned women behind him and walked in alone,


    several beggars in dirty rags leaned together and chatted with each other There was a loud noise coming from the rooftop passageway, but they didn''t care about it.


    they just continued to sleep soundly, or talked about women and food with each other. Except for these two things, nothing could arouse their curiosity.


    Wang Mang put his pocket in one hand and went down the stairs step by step, looking at the skinny and skinny people at the corner of the stairs¡® Beggars'',


    we also have a clear understanding of the place where 400 or 500 people gather,


    this is a general place of refugee camp. It is estimated that only a few dozen people can eat a full meal, and others will not starve to death, even if they are lucky and burn high incense,


    "who are you!? How come I haven''t seen you


    When Wang Mang came down the stairs again, a black faced man, holding a sharp machete, looked at Wang Mang from the top floor with some doubts,


    looking at Wang Mang''s bright and clean clothes, he was even more surprised,


    "get out!" Wang Mang was not interested in answering his questions, but just glanced at him without expression,


    the powerful momentum of the sea waves directly hit the black faced man with a machete,


    the black faced man''s face was painfully purple, his body suddenly collapsed, knelt on the ground and kept vomiting,


    after vomiting for a while, he felt Wang Mang''s powerful and invisible This is a high-level power!!

 Chapter 310

    Zhang Lan, who followed Wang Mang down the stairs carefully, knelt down limply when she saw that the cruel black faced man was drunk by Wang Mang,


    her originally worried heart suddenly became more stable. The man in front of her should be able to protect her three weak women,


    "where is your boss? Take me to see him, "Wang Mang knocked on the wooden handrail on the stairs with his fingers, and there was no expression on his face.


    a pair of deep eyes quietly looked at the black faced man kneeling down, and he didn''t know what he was thinking,


    " OK... Ok... "The black faced man wiped the sticky vomit around his mouth, stood up in fear, pointed to the stairs coming down, and said in a trembling voice:" you ... here... I lead the way... "


    the black faced man was so scared that his words were a bit disordered. He just walked with trembling legs and went down the stairs. Looking back at Wang Mang behind him from time to time, he shivered and continued to lead the way in front of him.


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin with sobs and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. He always felt that there was something wrong with this place, but he didn''t feel it nearby It''s strange that there is no sign of danger.


    Wang Mang shakes his head impatiently and waves to the three cautious women behind him, letting them follow him closely.


    seeing Wang Mang waving, Zhang Lan takes the hands of the two girls beside him in a hurry, strides and follows Wang Mang closely.


    Wang Mang follows the black faced man calmly Behind him, when he reached the third floor, the black faced man stopped,


    shaking his hands, pointed to a closed brownish yellow wooden door on the third floor, and whispered: "brother fan, he''s inside, you... You..."


    Wang Mang raised his hand, interrupted him, and waved impatiently to him,


    the black faced man saw this action, just like his heart Wang Mang naturally knew what this man thought, but he didn''t want to let the boss know when he became a 25-year-old boy.


    he didn''t care about this kind of thing himself. Wang Mang listened to the voice of several women chatting behind the door, and a young man''s hearty smile


    in his heart, he knew that the black faced man didn''t deceive himself. In this small group of four or five hundred people, only the so-called elder of the powers could be interested in talking with women,


    Wang Mang held the handle of the wooden door in one hand and gently twisted it. A slight sound of opening the door sounded. The room was quiet,


    when Wang Mang opened the door, he saw the house There was something interesting about the scene in Zili. A dozen strong men with dragon and tiger tattoos on their arms were sitting wantonly on tables and benches in the house, smoking and eating melon seeds,


    but no one spoke. They just looked enviously at the young men sitting on the sand hair, teasing some beautiful women,


    when the door was suddenly opened, the young men were very happy The pretty women who smile and dress sexy are all puzzled. Looking at the direction of opening the door,


    when the young man with left and right arms saw that the door was opened, he directly yelled: "the door opened by the short-sighted bastard? Don''t you know I''m in a meeting? "


    A few fierce men with dragon patterns and tiger paintings, when they saw that the eldest was angry, they echoed and scolded: "Damn, which one doesn''t have eyes? I''m afraid it''s too long! "


    "It''s you, boy, come here and let me tell you to be a man."


    an 18-or-9-year-old dragon bared his upper body and bared his back. With a cigarette in his mouth, he looked at Wang Mang at the door and disdained to hook his fingers.


    the dragon was very young

 Chapter 311

    "Ha ha, it''s interesting," Wang Mang said, looking at the social youth who pointed his finger at him, he couldn''t help smiling,


    "you? Call me Wang Mang pointed to himself,


    "yes, you are not a good thing to see you look like a thief. Please kneel down and apologize to brother fan, otherwise you are afraid of feeding the zombie."


    the young people of the society waved impatiently and asked Wang Mang to kneel down and admit his mistake to brother fan,


    several ruffian like men around for fear of not watching, Liu fan, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at Wang Mang standing at the door and felt a little familiar with him. When he thought about it, he didn''t care about him and let his subordinates clean him up.


    Liu fan, who was sitting on the sofa, touched several beautiful women beside him dishonestly Mang looked at the two or three tattooed men walking towards him, holding cigarettes in his hands, and his face was full of ruffian. One of them spat a lot of phlegm at Wang Mang''s feet,


    "quickly kneel down to admit our mistake, apologize, lick the sputum on the ground, and you can go."


    the tattooed man, who was the leader, looked at Wang Mang disdainfully, smoked a cigarette, and his face was more ruffian No doubt,


    "are you deaf?" When the tattooed man saw that Wang Mang didn''t answer, he was even more annoyed. He reached out to grab Wang Mang''s collar,


    but a steady and powerful hand held his wrist tightly like steel bars,


    "do you know? Still for a long time, no one dared to talk to me like this, because they were all killed by me! "


    The smile on Wang Mang''s face became a little ferocious. He pulled the tattooed man''s arm with one hand, and the other hand was like a shell coming out of the barrel, pounding the tattooed man''s chest with a dull sound,


    "poof", and the tattooed man''s chest was smashed like mud!


    Wang Mang shook his bloody fist, took out a group of tissue, and wiped the blood on his hands in disgust, "a group of garbage!"


    People around them were stunned when they saw this scene. From the beginning to the end, the tattooed man didn''t even howl before he died. He just fell to the ground like a rag doll and made a dull noise.


    the blood splashed around them dyed their clothes red, but they didn''t dare to move at all, but their fear in their eyes was growing,


    "who are you £¡¡± Liu fan, sitting on the sofa, could not sit down any more when he saw that the man killed without warning.


    he stood up in shock and looked at Wang Mang''s face again. An image of extreme disgust appeared in his heart!


    "Are you Wang Mang?" Liu Fan looked at Wang Mang''s more masculine features, combined with his violent action of killing people,


    he couldn''t think of it. This is Wang Mang, who was bullied in high school,


    "Oh? It''s Liu fan, where we don''t meet in life. "


    Wang Mang also saw the appearance of the so-called brother fan, with earrings, bright yellow hair, and his face full of ruffians. It was really his" acquaintance "in high school.


    Wang mang laughed at Liu fan, closed the door with his backhand, and the insect pattern in his palm flashed, and dozens of flying insects suddenly appeared More than a dozen tattooed men rushed to them,


    some of them were still in a state of stupefaction, and some of them didn''t come at all. In a short time, dozens of flying insects took advantage of the situation to get into their skin and seven orifices,


    in a short time

 Chapter 312

    There was no time to wail or scream, but his body twitched unconsciously, his face was ferocious, and the corners of his mouth were foaming.


    in a few seconds, his strong body turned into a pair of skin and bones, and in a few seconds, it turned into a withered corpse.


    Wang Mang didn''t care about the dead, just moved a stool, sat down in front of Liu Fan and laughed Yingying looked at Wang Mang''s face with a little bit of panic and said:


    "Liu fan, it''s a coincidence that I dreamed about you this morning."


    when Liu Fan faced Wang Mang with a "smiling face", his back was suddenly cold and exuded cold sweat. What did Wang Mang want to do? Kill yourself!


    "You... What do you want to do! I''m a psychic


    Liu Fan bravely yelled at Wang Mang, which also encouraged him. He was a top-level power. Wang Mang could not beat himself.


    Wang Mang was not angry when he saw Liu Fan asking questions, but suddenly stood up and patted him on the shoulder.


    then he swept back on the sofa, covered his mouth, and sighed Said:


    "Liu fan, I should have no hatred for you, but I just can''t help it. I just want to cut you one by one. What do you say to do?"


    Wang Mang''s tone is flat, but the killing intention in his eyes is like a real stab at Liu Fan''s heart.


    maybe he was oppressed too much by this fear, and Liu Fan didn''t know where to summon up the courage and face Wang Mang shook his fist and smashed it on Wang Mang''s head,


    "pa" all over his body. Wang Mang''s palm firmly caught Liu Fan''s fist, shook his head with a smile and said: "I say Liu fan, you''re a top garbage power, dare you punch me?" Wang Mang could not help laughing,


    "screw you! I want you to die When Liu fan saw that his hand was tightly held, his anger suddenly burst out,


    the pattern on the palm of his right hand flashed, and his arms swelled a lot in an instant. Layers of scales that looked like monsters also covered his arms and neck,


    Wang Mang frowned and snorted coldly, "no memory!" A lightning like kick came to his chest, and his ribs must have been smashed by a heavy blow,


    the Panlong ring on Wang Mang''s index finger glowed red slightly, and a five meter long sword appeared in Wang Mang''s hands again,


    "Liu fan, I don''t want to worry about the past things, I just have one thing to doubt, how did you survive?"


    Wang Mang''s sharp blade was stuck in Liu Fan''s neck when he fell to the ground, and his brow was wrinkled. He was very puzzled.


    Liu Fan in his previous life saw himself killed by a crazy zombie. What happened in this life?


    Did the person who had died actually live and become a psionic?


    "You''ll let me go if I say it?" There was a struggle in Liu Fan''s eyes. He looked at the blue and broad thunder knife, swallowed his saliva, and had a desire for survival in his eyes.


    Wang Mang raised the broad and heavy knife body with a smile, patted his face, and said:


    "of course, it''s impossible, but if you don''t say it, I will let you go in pain. I''m not just talking about it."


    Liu Fan felt the pain coming from his chest and looked at Wang Mang''s eyes without any emotion. A huge fear sprang up in his heart,


    "I said, I said, just ask you to save me a dog''s life," Liu Fan knelt down on the ground without backbone, pleaded with Wang Mang with fear,


    "speak quickly!"


    Liu Fan swallowed his saliva and thought of the last day

 Chapter 313

    "About the tenth day before the outbreak of doomsday, a very strange thing suddenly appeared in my mind, just like the task of playing games,


    my task at that time was to punch a thousand times in ten days. I thought it was just my brain hallucination, so I ignored it.


    I didn''t expect that the strange task would still exist after sleeping the next day."


    Liu Fan knelt on the ground quietly and told what he had thought and heard at that time, but his right hand was ready to touch his back slowly,


    "at that time, I thought it was incredible, so I did it according to the task, but I didn''t pay attention to it.


    the day before the end of the world broke out, I met the requirements of the task, and that day I got a mysterious light ball with a bottle of transparent color inside At that time, I was afraid that something might happen and I didn''t drink it. "


    Wang Mang listened to his story, but his brow was slightly wrinkled," say the key points and details, what''s different from the usual on the day before your doomsday outbreak? "


    Seeing Wang Mang''s urging, Liu Fan nodded flatteringly and continued:


    "the day before the end of the world broke out, peace was no different, but I saw Wang Mang''s wanted warrant on my way to school!"


    Liu Fan took a careful look at Wang Mang and saw that Wang Mang was not angry, so he continued,


    "I wanted to take photos and send them to the class group to let everyone see if it was you. It seemed that I had been punched in the back of my head,


    suddenly fainted. When I woke up, I found that the bottle of transparent medicine in my bag had been poured into my mouth


    in a few hours, the zombies broke out, and the end of the world came. "


    " no


    Wang Mang is holding a thunder knife in his hand, and his expression is a little serious. It is still unknown whether Liu Fan''s words are true or false,


    but from what he said, one variable related to himself is that he saw his wanted order!


    Is this the butterfly effect of rebirth?


    Did he change Liu Fan''s original life?


    And is that mysterious man related to himself?


    These problems are unknown, and an unprecedented sense of danger has emerged in Wang Mang''s mind. These things may be related to his future,


    Wang Mang frowned and thought, but the broad thunder knife in his hand flashed with lightning containing a violent atmosphere.


    after thinking for a while, Wang Mang decided to put these things aside first, and what he wanted to do now was to stop Is to send Liu Fan on the road!


    "Liu fan, do you have any last words to explain?"


    As soon as Liu Fan was about to beg for mercy, he was interrupted by Wang Mang''s words, "forget it, don''t tell me. It''s a waste of my time."


    the thunder knife in Wang Mang''s hand was slightly lifted up. Its broad body was facing Liu fan''s kneeling body and was about to fall down.


    suddenly, Liu Fan jumped up and touched his right hand behind him He pulled out a small black dagger which was very similar to the scale of his arm,


    "Wang Mang! I don''t want to die. Let me go, or I''ll die with you


    Liu Fan clenched his teeth, red eyes,


    the Black Dagger thrust into the ink and black pattern in the palm of his hand. The combination of the two gave off a dazzling black light, and his breath had the meaning of destruction.


    Wang Mang heard his threat, his expression remained unchanged, but his tone was sarcastic: "I want you to die in the third shift, who dares to keep you in the fifth? Do you really think you can threaten me? "


    The blue thunder knife in Wang Mang''s hand suddenly burst out with an extremely cruel and cruel intention of destruction,


    its power was overwhelming, just like substance,

 Chapter 314

    Under the impact of this momentum, the black flash light on Liu Fan''s palm was like a stream meeting a river, which was washed away in an instant.


    seeing this scene, Liu Fan suddenly laughed strangely,


    at this time, he had no hope of survival, and the Black Dagger in his hand suddenly whirled, and the pattern on his palm was gouged out by the dagger No, it''s just that the black flash light is getting brighter and brighter, and there are signs of losing control,


    "Wang Mang! Don''t be complacent. Penglai immortal will not let you go. In this world, all powers and ordinary people will die! "


    With that, Liu Fan''s skin was intact, but suddenly appeared a light green deep marks,


    facial features are twisted together, gradually become rotten under the cover of green deep marks, but only the strange smile has never disappeared..


    "bang!" Liu Fan''s decaying body is suddenly out of control under the influence of the black instant light emitted by his palm!


    Like a blown balloon, it will burst in an instant!


    Wang Mang''s face was cool. He immediately lifted the thunder knife and directly blocked the impact of the explosion with the help of its broad body.


    even if the large-scale impact was blocked by the thunder knife, Wang Mang''s side was still injured by the sudden explosion.


    Wang Mang patted the dirt on his body because of Liu Fan''s sudden suicide explosion,


    look The broken sleeve on the arm and the wound on the skin look like fester, the brow is wrinkled very tightly!


    This wound is not simple! There was a light green light on the surface of the rotten skin, which continued to destroy the wound and prevent the healing and recovery of the wound,


    Wang Mang''s ring flashed, put away the thunder knife, looked at the area affected by the explosion in the house, the sofa was blown to pieces, and the walls also showed gray and black concrete steel bars,


    the women who were shrinking on the sofa had no breath,


    Wang Mang Picking up the Black Dagger that fell in the corner, the power was instantly conveyed, but Wang Mang''s eyes showed a trace of killing intention! "Damn it


    "What the hell is this! This is not a simple weapon! Unexpectedly, the world is not as simple as I think


    Wang Mang threw his black dagger on the ground at random, and his eyes were full of anger. Looking at the rotten wound on his arm, he was more sure of this.


    Wang Mang took a deep breath, moved a chair, sat down, forced himself to press down the nameless fire in his heart, and put his fingers heavily on the thick conference table, with some coldness in his eyes,


    "Peng" Leslie? Who the hell is this


    Wang Mang opened his hand holding the Black Dagger just now, and a deep black corrosion mark was clearly visible. Wang Mang clenched his fist fiercely, his face was a little gray, and "poof" spat out a mouthful of black blood!


    Just when I was holding the Black Dagger, the power came into my body, but I didn''t expect that a kind of special energy, which is completely different from the power system, ran into my body.


    this energy is extremely domineering. Even though it is only a small one, it is qualitatively different from the power energy in my body.


    that energy is too powerful!


    His internal organs were instantly impacted and injured, and the dirty energy nature actually corroded his internal organs!


    Wang Mang gasped a little, closed his eyes, and tried his best to mobilize the energy in the insect pattern, resist the corrosion of energy, and promote the recovery of visceral wounds.


    after a long time, Wang Mang opened his eyes and vomited a long breath of turbid air.


    "there is something incredible about Liu Fan''s resurrection from death. Maybe it was the same in his previous life. He was bitten by a zombie, but it was strange "The resurrection of the new world,"


    "

 Chapter 315

    Wang Mang recalled Liu Fan''s lax eyes, which were not like the eyes of a living man. He seemed to understand a lot,


    "who is the Penglai immortal? What is the truth of what Liu Fan said before? "


    In the face of more and more questions, Wang Mang''s inexplicable palpitation and fear became more and more powerful,


    he felt as if he had touched the little-known side of the world;


    Wang Mang sighed and put away all his doubts,


    his current strength is too low, and he is still at the top of the human race, but if he is different from those monsters Compared with other people, he is far worse,


    now he can''t touch the secrets of that level. Maybe when he arrives at the Tibetan dragon tablet, he can learn some truth,


    Wang Mang takes out a sharp knife, which has some toothache and egg pain. This bastard Liu fan has a good skill. When he dies, he makes trouble for himself,


    the sharp knife in his hand gently stabs into the arm A rotten wound, a ring around it, and the rotten skin of the fist on the skin was cut out.


    Wang Mang picked up a bottle of emerald green essence, poured some wounds on the wound, and took out a circle of gauze and tied the bleeding wound. The


    ''s palm rot was naturally the same. When the knife was cut out, it immediately stopped bleeding, bandaged it up, and


    handled the skin well. After the injury, Wang Mang''s eyebrows, which had been tightly knit, were still not loose.


    ''s wounds healed well. It healed within a few days. But it was a bit of trouble for the internal injury of the energy. Wang Mang swallowed the remaining essence of life in the bottle.


    ''s damaged internal organs had to be resumed. There was no way out. It was only a great trouble.


    Wang Mang thought about it. It was decided that long pain was better than short pain.


    he stood up and punched his belly fiercely,


    he vomited out a muddy black. But this time, Wang Mang''s pale yellow face was much more beautiful and ruddy with this black vomit.


    Wang Mang himself gave his belly a hard blow, and his internal organs were shaken out of the rotten However, the cost is not small. The visceral injury needs to be recuperated for a period of time.


    Wang Mang vomited black blood, which is much more comfortable. Yu Guang saw the three women standing at the door with fear, shock and joy on their faces and mixed expressions,


    said to them with a smile: "come in"


    Zhang Lan pushed away with a smile After entering the room, the two timid little girls at the back of the door could not help but feel nauseous when they saw the mummy and the destruction caused by Liu Fan''s suicide.


    "vomit..." one of them with poor psychological quality bent down and vomited directly to clean up the place and clean up the body.


    after Wang Mang ordered them, he sat in the chair While thinking, a pair of white hands slowly fell on his shoulder and gently massaged him.


    Wang Mang raised his head and nodded to Zhang Lan''s blushing face with a smile Zhang Lan''s mind, with Wang Mang''s slightly alienated attitude, seemed a little flustered and shy, but the hands that gave Wang Mang a massage did not stop,


    for her, if there was a man who was willing to take care of herself in the end, how nice it would be,


    just like the man in front of her, strong and handsome, thinking about Zhang Lan''s Scarlet face It''s boiling hot,


    it''s boiling hot

 Chapter 316

    In addition to Zhang Lan, who massaged Wang Mang, the other two girls were forced to endure nausea and dragged the haggard corpse out of the house.


    while they were dragging the corpse, a bulging insect flew out of the skin and staggered into Wang Mang''s insect sac.


    Zhang Lan, who pressed Wang Mang''s shoulder, watched The flying insect, which only emerged from the corpse, made a buzzing fluttering sound, and his face turned white with fright.


    as the flying insect flew closer, the fingers of the massage could not help trembling,


    "you are very timid," Wang Mang felt the trembling hands on his shoulder, and turned back to smile at her,


    "my lord... I''m just a little afraid, ¡±Zhang Lan swallows her saliva, keeps her mind steady, and continues to press Wang Mang''s shoulder.


    Wang Mang just smiles twice, then turns his head and arranges his mind. Suddenly, a vibration comes from the communication ring on his finger.


    Wang Mang looks at the call from Wang Hu, rubs the ring and connects the call, "Hello, ah Hu, what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "Brother Mang, I found the zombies!" Standing on the top of a teaching building in the center of Shahe Town, Wang Hu was shocked to see the zombies gathering nearby!


    Wang Mang also slightly sat up straight body, seriously asked: "en, what is the specific situation?"


    "Brother Mang, this group of zombies is unusual! It''s terrible


    Wang Hu, standing on the top of the building, was not surprised to see a few white zombies around a low building,


    but on the balcony of that low building, a man in human clothes was sitting on a reclining chair in the sun comfortably,


    there were some ferocious and powerful third-order zombies standing around him!


    "Brother Mang, I seem to have seen the corpse king, but the corpse king is so weird that he doesn''t look like a zombie at all. He is wearing the same clothes as human beings and still lying on the chair to bask in the sun!"


    "Ah Hu, you are serious!" Wang Mang stood up at the sound of "rubbing". His face was unbelievable and shocked. Is it a zombie dressed by human beings? How could this be happening now!


    It has to be said that the intelligence Wang Hu said completely aroused Wang Mang''s curiosity, "ah Hu, where are you!? I''ll be right there! "


    Wang Mang''s insect pattern flashed slightly, and the three black insects suddenly flew out and turned into thick black liquid, which covered Wang Mang''s whole body in an instant and became a pair of imposing swarthy insect armor!


    With a Shua sound, a pair of black feather iron wings on his back instantly opened,


    Wang Mang, who was protected by the armor, looked at Zhang Lan and the other two girls in the room, and said, "you stay here for a while, I''ll be back in a moment."


    after the ring was finished, several fist sized green berries appeared on the conference table, and Wang Mang was straight Then she broke the window of the room, leaped in the air and flew out,


    Zhang Lan, who stayed in the room, looked at the messy window and the berries on the table for a while and then regained her mind.


    she said to the two girls who were still in a state of shock: "this is the power of the supernatural power."


    the two girls also nodded their heads, they agreed I''ve only seen Liu Fan perform his powers before.


    the black scales on his arms and neck are really invulnerable.


    compared with this one just now, it''s just a heaven and a earth.


    it''s hard to see him

 Chapter 317

    When Wang Mang flies out of the window, his wings vibrate and he soars to the sky.


    The Scarlet meridians on the streamlined black feather iron wings are glowing with faint red light, and his speed like a flying bird is suddenly accelerated by a few minutes.


    Wang Mang, flying in the air, listening to Wang Hu''s position, is a beautiful glide, flying towards Wang Mang''s position on the ground in an instant Wang Mang soon saw Wang Hu waving to himself on the top of a school building,


    just at this time, he also found hundreds of ugly zombies dangling unconsciously in the distance,


    Wang Mang instantly restrained his breath, so as not to let the zombies on the ground notice,


    the direction of his flight was too far away, too far away Wang Hu, who had seen Wang Mang for a long time, was also in a hurry carrying snow tusks and wearing bone tiger armor with ringing bells. He was running towards Wang Mang.


    "brother Mang, I soon found at least three third-order zombies, dozens of second-order zombies and hundreds of first-order zombies!


    Moreover, I can''t feel the momentum of the three-level zombie standing guard. I feel very weak but very strong, and I can''t be sure of its strength. "


    Wang Mang nodded after hearing the speech. The scale of the zombie group in Shahe Town is not very large,


    but it shows a strange momentum. Isn''t it strange that there are only hundreds of zombie groups left in such a big town?


    Most people died in the sudden outbreak of zombies, except some of them were bitten and eaten, those infected people would become zombies,


    Wang Mang said that it was normal to see the scale of the town where there were at least tens of thousands of people living in the civilized age, and there seemed to be a lot of high-end combat power among the zombies Strange, three zombies, three?! You''re kidding!


    With hundreds of thousands and millions of corpses in big cities, it''s not surprising that three third-order zombies are born.


    do you have three third-order zombies in a small town? This is not in line with common sense!


    Wang Mang thought while walking with Wang Hu to the top of the teaching building where he used to observe the corpses.


    the top of the building is in an excellent geographical position, which is at the junction of the two buildings.


    therefore, standing on the top of the building, you can see the corpses, but the zombies in the low building can''t see their own side.


    the vision of Wang Mang''s third-order powers is excellent, not far away The balcony of the low building is basking in the sun, and Wang Mang, a comfortable man, can see clearly.


    he has short, masculine hair, handsome appearance and strong figure. He is wearing a white short sleeve, black sports pants, barefoot leaning on the reclining chair,


    his eyes are half narrowed, obviously feeling the sunset sunbathing, which is extremely comfortable.


    just because he can see clearly, Wang Mang is very comfortable I feel a little scared!


    According to Wang Mang''s preliminary judgment, the young man leaning on the reclining chair is really a zombie,


    because he can''t feel the breath of a living person on the person, on the contrary, it is the unique life characteristics of a zombie. The young man is somewhat similar,


    for example, when the young man is in the sun, his chest doesn''t fluctuate, obviously he doesn''t breathe! This is also the most critical "evidence" for Wang Mang to judge whether he is a human being.


    even the psionic must reach level 7 or above before he can carry out internal breathing. No one can do this except the zombie. No one can do it at this stage.


    "ah Hu, your judgment is right. This is not a person, it is a zombie, and it is very likely to be the king of the zombie group!


    The only thing to be happy about is that the strength of the king of corpses will not be too strong. "


    the king of corpses

 Chapter 318

    Wang Mang''s eyes sank slightly. He patted the railing on the roof with both hands and made an accurate conclusion.


    Wang Hu''s face was worried. The setting sun was about to set and it was going to be dark. If the strength and scale of the corpse group were very strong, it would be dangerous tonight!


    "Brother Mang, it''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to settle down first." Wang Hu was a little worried. Night was always the most active time for monsters and zombies,


    Wang Mang nodded, but his eyes were still looking at the direction of the low building, not at the strange corpse king, but at the three third-order zombies standing around him,


    dark blue skin, thick Qiu Jie''s muscles, ferocious face, the most strange thing is the small single horn on the forehead,


    just the size of onion, but the color of the single horn on the forehead of the three zombies has obvious difference,


    one is white, one is red, and one is green, then corresponding to their eyes,


    there is a small pupil in the white eyes, It''s just that mung bean is so big, but its color is the same as one-man.wang mang smiles, which is very familiar.


    all the high-level zombies he met in his previous life are like this.


    once, when he was in the fourth level, he encountered a wave of corpses attacking the city. The first one was a six level corpse king, and the one-man on his forehead was as black as ink It''s tens of inches long,


    "ah Hu, let''s go back, I''ve found the foothold, let''s meet the corpse group again tomorrow."


    Wang Mang turned around, the insect pattern was slightly bright, two second-order black three insects suddenly flew out, and eight insect limbs fixed Wang Hu''s body,


    Wang Mang also opened his black wings, fluttered his wings, and took Wang Hu to fly up and stop in the direction When she was about to land, Liu Ying also saw Wang Mang and Wang Hu. She opened the car door, took a book in her hand, smoothed the ends of her hair and stepped down from the car.


    she was worried and asked, "husband, a Hu, what''s the situation in the town?"


    Wang Mang fell to the ground, lifted the insect armor, and said to Liu Ying with a smile:


    "Xiaoying, don''t worry. Generally speaking, Shahe Town is not dangerous, but the corpse group is more troublesome, and the corpse king is very interesting!"


    Wang Hu echoed, "yes, sister-in-law, you didn''t see it. The king of corpses looks no different from ordinary people, but basks in the sun happily in the zombie heap."


    Liu Ying also felt a little incredible when she heard that. She opened her mouth slightly and asked curiously:


    "husband, ah Hu, is it possible that the king of corpses is a person With the ability to control zombies? "


    Wang Mang was stunned when he heard Liu Ying say that, and then he shook his head,


    "impossible Xiaoying, there is no human breath on the corpse king, and he hasn''t breathed yet! Unless his strength has reached the seventh level, it''s possible. "


    listening to Wang Mang''s explanation, Liu Ying also understood in a flash. How long is it before the end of the world? It''s impossible for the seventh level psionic to think about it;


    Wang Mang walks up to Liu Ying, puts his arms around her slender waist, kisses her delicate and smooth face, and says with a smile:


    "come on, Xiao Ying, we''ve got a place to settle down. It''s getting dark. Hurry up."


    Liu Ying is given a kiss like Wang Mang''s surprise attack, but her face is a little red, but she''s not very happy He was not angry,


    just his slender white hand poked Wang Mang in the chest, and said shyly: "husband, you are always not serious."


    "ha ha! Ah Hu, drive. Let''s go faster. The sun is setting.


    Wang Mang looks at the disappearing sun and takes Liu Ying to drive to the five story building where Zhang Lan is

 Chapter 319

    After the sun sets, it gets dark very quickly.


    the Land Rover that Wang Mang drives, which is comparable to a steel monster, also smashes the miscellaneous obstacles on the road.


    there is a sharp brake sound, and two Land Rovers stop at the bottom of the five story building,


    "brother Mang, do you want to start cleaning up?" Wang Hu got out of the car and frowned when he saw the stairway on the first floor full of tables, chairs and benches.


    Wang Mang got out of the car, leaned on the car and lit a cigarette. Looking at the blocked stairway, he vomited turbid smoke and said:


    "it is estimated that this is also the means used by the survivors to defend against the attack of demons and beasts. It is also stupid. Some stacked tables and chairs can also block the attack Zombies? "


    Liu Ying came down from the co pilot''s seat, holding a prose book in her hand. A breeze blew, and her silky black hair fluttered in the wind,


    "husband, leave it to me!" Liu Ying also saw the stairway blocked by many desks and chairs, and laughed at Wang mangjiao twice,


    then she handed down her book, her eyes suddenly sharp, and the storage ring flashed slightly,


    a red scale bow, red as blood, bow body as scale, appeared in Liu Ying''s hands,


    the exquisite quiver bag full of feather arrows on her back was slanted by Liu Ying On the body,


    pull out an iron arrow with one hand, and the triangular arrow rests on the index finger ring holding the bow body,


    with the right hand, hold the arrow feather with two fingers and stretch the bow with both hands!


    However, the bow is like a full moon, and Liu Ying, standing with the bow, is more heroic and graceful,


    "ah Hu, look at your sister-in-law," Wang Mang saw Liu Ying ready to attack, and also waved to stop Wang Hu, who was ready to clean up the debris, and quietly looked at Liu Ying, who was ready to go,


    "hum!" A blast of tail feather tearing the air suddenly rings, and the three edged arrow on the ring is wrapped by a layer of fine wind blade condensed by Liu Ying.


    the wind blade, which is as thin as hair, condenses together and makes a high-frequency vibration hum.


    with the iron arrow shooting out, the wind blade on the arrow cuts through the air like a knife, making an ordinary iron arrow speed increased by at least 30% Several times,


    like meteors, such as shells, sharp iron arrows flew to the stairway with debris accumulation in the blink of an eye,


    "bang", the directly hit tables and chairs were immediately crushed into slag, turned into wood powder, set off a turbid air wave,


    the surrounding wall handrails were strongly impacted, and the reinforced stairs were impacted The walls beside the stairs are exposed with brown cement and rusty steel bars,


    "Xiaoying, good Wang Mang was smiling when he saw the power of Liu Ying''s feather arrow,


    Xiaoying''s strength became stronger and stronger. Although she didn''t have the rank, her use and understanding of the power were excellent.


    Liu Ying saw the power of the iron arrow and Wang Mang applauded, and her cheeks were slightly red, so she laughed twice in embarrassment,


    "husband, did I make a fuss just now?" I just wanted to try the red scale bow that I hadn''t used for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the noise was so big.


    Wang Mang put his arms around Liu Ying''s delicate body, pointed to the twilight in the sky, and said with a smile:


    "it''s OK, Xiao Ying, it''s not completely dark yet. At this time, zombies and demons are dead The animals are not too active, and they can''t be attracted by this movement

 Chapter 320

    "Sister in law, brother Mang, look, there''s someone here!"


    Wang Hu pointed to the windowsill of a room on the third floor. Several "beggars" with dirty body and green eyes were staring at their group.


    Wang Mang looked at them, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about them. Let''s go upstairs and have dinner later."


    Wang Hu and Liu Ying nodded in agreement,


    this rush After a whole afternoon, they were really hungry. Then they locked the car door and walked straight to the fourth floor on the stairs with a big hole hit by an iron arrow. On both sides of the stairs, several ragged people of different ages were sitting in the middle of a campfire,


    staring at the black, fat mouse on the campfire with salivation,


    Wang Mang was just Looking at a group of tramps with stinky smell, he could not help shaking his head,


    the skinny and numb beggars he saw on the fifth floor stairs at the beginning were slightly worse than them,


    at least they still had the desire to survive, while those people were ready to die,


    Wang Hu looked at the several beggars sitting around the campfire Even though he was an orphan and grew up without any relatives, he could not help sighing,


    these people made him think of the president of the welfare home who had passed away. Besides brother Mang, the closest one was the president of the benevolent purpose.


    "come on, people are hard to get through. You can save them for a while, and you can save them for a long time Have you seen them for the rest of your life? "


    Looking at Liu Ying, Wang Mang couldn''t bear it. He seemed to have the idea of giving food to her, and quickly stopped her.


    Liu Ying nodded understandably, suppressed the sympathy and tears in her eyes, and turned to walk up the stairs.


    naturally, Wang Mang and Wang Hu turned around and left rationally, and they didn''t bear to walk up the stairs.


    these people are pitiful, but the end of the world is coming Protecting is a kind of happiness. As for saving some unrelated strangers, she is not noble enough.


    "husband, why don''t these people go out to look for food? Even though there are corpses in the town, it''s not very dangerous to go out during the day."


    after a long walk, Liu Ying''s mood also eased down, and soon thought of the key to the problem Wang Mang patted Liu Ying on the back and explained, "Xiao Ying, have you ever heard a story?"


    Wang Mang''s eyes were deep. Looking at the curious Liu Ying and Wang Hu, he also laughed and said:


    "once there was a group of goats on an isolated mountain top. They never left the mountain top where there was too much grass.


    until one day, the grass was eating less and less, but the grass that had been eaten before never grew up again,


    the goats Panic, hunger and fear of lack of food make them have to find a way to leave the top of the mountain,


    but the mountain is isolated, to leave can only jump over the deep cliff, on the other side of the cliff there are more fertile and lush green grass,


    so among the sheep, there are some of the most brave and robust goats, risking death to jump over the cliff, but was killed by the cliff The beautiful tiger on the bank was devoured,


    the sheep were afraid, and continued to eat the little grass left, but the grass was less and less, and more than a dozen brave sheep were ready to cross the cliff to enjoy the rich grass on the other bank,


    some of them were not over the cliff, and some of them were devoured by the beast, so the rest of the sheep became more timid,


    even if they ate grass The light, but also afraid of the cliffs and beasts, a sheep starved to death, but no longer a sheep eager to leave, because the brave sheep in the sheep... All died! "

 Chapter 321

    Wang Mang''s story is very simple. Wang Hu and Liu Ying naturally understand it as soon as they listen to it.


    all the brave people have died. The rest are people who are afraid to die and dare not take any risks, but who will give them food?


    They can only be hungry alone. One day, they suddenly have the courage to go out, but their weak body makes them helpless, because it''s too late...


    "brother Mang, when you say that, I suddenly think of it," Wang Hu frowned and lowered his head, looking at what he was thinking,


    Wang Mang was also pleased to see Wang Hu''s deep thinking Nodding, ah Hu was obviously deeply touched by his story,


    "ah Hu, what do you think of, speak up!" Wang Mang saw that Wang Hu was hesitant and coy. He waved his hand with a smile and asked him to say what he thought.


    seeing that brother mang encouraged him so much, Wang Hu grinned and said: "brother Mang, I remember when you said goat!


    I bought half a roasted whole sheep in Longshi and was still eaten. The meat was crisp and tender, and the boss gave me a small pot of meat sauce,


    brother Mang, you don''t know, tut tut... That piece of good mutton, with some vinegar and meat sauce, tut Tut... The taste, "Wang Hu said, and he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva The gratified smile froze instantly. Liu Ying could not help laughing when she saw Wang Mang''s froze smile.


    her body was trembling with laughter, and two tears came out from the corners of her eyes.


    leaning on Wang Mang''s shoulder, she gasped and said: "ah Hu... Ha ha ha... You have a point!"


    Wang Mang as like as two peas in the mood at the moment, seeing the child coming up to be the same as the old king next door,


    felt like it was impossible to speak in words,


    Wang Mang sighed helplessly, and patted Wang Hu on the shoulder, saying, "ah tiger, you... Well, roasted whole lamb will leave me her leg,"


    < Liu Ying patted Wang Hu''s arm and said, "ah Hu, go upstairs and take out your roast sheep. We''ll eat sheep tonight."


    then she walked with Wang Mang arm in arm, and only the embarrassed Wang Hu touched his head with a smile The three of them quickly walked up to the fourth floor. Zhang Lan, with mature appearance and figure, had already changed her dirty clothes,


    instead, she put on a pair of tight jeans with straight legs and a snow-white jacket,


    even the original stains on her face were cleaned up, showing her exquisite and elegant style Wang Mang was stunned when he saw Zhang Lan''s charming dress. Zhang Lan, who didn''t look amazing, was still a mature beauty when he dressed up a little.


    "Zhang Lan, are you?"


    "My Lord, it''s so nice that you''re OK," Zhang Lan looked at Wang Mang''s familiar appearance, tears could not help but flow out, and sobbed in a low voice,


    she was just worried, if the adult didn''t come back after flying away, then she would return to the state of starvation,


    Liu Ying, holding Wang Mang''s left hand, suddenly looked at Wang Mang coldly, The pure eyes like autumn water were staring at Wang Mang''s eyes,


    said: "husband, don''t you explain?"


    Liu Ying''s slender fingers have been quietly placed in Wang Mang''s ribs. If one of them is not satisfied, hum!

 Chapter 322

    Wang Mang felt a layer of soft meat between his ribs was gently pinched by Liu Ying, and his fingers were slightly forced,


    if his explanation could not satisfy Xiao Ying, it would not be as simple as gently pinching...


    thinking, Wang Mang''s forehead exuded some sweat, and he laughed twice and said:


    "ah, Xiao Ying, I forgot to introduce you, This is Zhang Lan, who I just saved, and two girls at the same time... "


    Liu Ying looked at Wang Mang doubtfully without any nervous expression, and then looked at Zhang Lan sobbing in a low voice,


    " husband, don''t cheat me... "


    Liu Ying pulled back her hand between Wang Mang''s ribs, looked at Zhang Lan sobbing, and said with a smile What''s the matter with you, sister


    "I''m ok..." just because I was saved by an adult and was given some fruit to fill my stomach. Now I''m just a little excited to see the adult come back. "


    Zhang Lan wiped her reddish eyes, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said with a smile," adult, do you want me to clean up a room for you? "


    Wang Mang was also secretly relieved when he saw Liu Ying take her hand back from her waist.


    although there was nothing shameful happened with Zhang Lan, it would be troublesome to be misunderstood and explained by Xiao Ying.


    "OK, Zhang Lan, please clean up the two rooms. We are going to spend the night here. We don''t need to prepare the sheets and bedding. Let''s go With it, "


    Wang Mang hugged Liu Ying, who was still sulky, and said with a smile," in the future, please call me brother mang. This is Liu Ying, my girlfriend, this is Wang Hu, my good brother who has lived and died together. "


    when Zhang Lan saw that Wang Mang introduced his companions to him one by one, he was a little happy. It seems that brother mang still cares about himself,


    but brother mang has female friends Zhang Lan looks at Liu Ying, who is held by Wang Mang, but she has to accept it. Liu Ying, who has already become a power, exudes a unique and sassy temperament, and looks outstanding.


    besides, Liu Ying''s appearance is also excellent, with a pair of curly eyebrows and big eyes like autumn water, which are bright and charming.


    With her delicate nose, lovely lips like cherry blossoms, and shining skin like white jade,


    with her tight and sexy figure, she looks like a fairy in the legend, which makes her feel ashamed.


    Zhang Lan stands in front of Liu Ying, looking at such a beautiful and perfect Liu Ying, she can''t help but lower her head,


    she sighs in her heart that brother mang is such an excellent girl A man should be matched with such a perfect woman,


    thinking of this, Zhang Lan also breathed out a bad breath. Before, some unconvinced thoughts in her heart disappeared,


    looking up with a smile, she said: "brother Mang and sister Ying are really a good match."


    Liu Ying, who was a little jealous and sulky, couldn''t help hearing this sentence Jiao chuckled twice, "no, sister, you are also very beautiful."


    the two girls flattered each other like this, and soon they got acquainted with each other, and there was no tendency of hostility before.


    Wang Mang watched them chatting with each other quietly, and could not help sighing: "woman, woman"


    "brother Mang, sister-in-law, let''s have a quick meal while eating Let''s talk, I''m hungry. "


    Wang Hu saw Liu Ying and Zhang Lan talking about cosmetics, clothes, fashionable bags and so on, and didn''t want to stop at all.


    he also gave out a silver bell like smile or two from time to time, and couldn''t help urging him,


    Wang Hu said

 Chapter 323

    But the two girls didn''t seem to hear it. They continued to talk. Wang Hu sighed, covered his hungry stomach, looked up at the sky at four or five degrees, and looked sad,


    "OK, OK, Xiaoying, ZhangLan, you are hungry, too. Let''s have some warm food in the evening, just hot pot, OK?"


    When Wang Mang saw that Wang Hu was hungry, he also stopped the two girls from talking.


    when Zhang Lan saw that Wang Mang had spoken, he nodded and said to Liu Ying with a smile, "sister, I''ll go to clean up your room first."


    then he walked away to clean up the room for Wang Mang and the three of them.


    when Liu Ying saw that Zhang Lan had left, she was the same He took Wang Mang''s hand and leaned his soft body against Wang Mang''s arms.


    he looked up at Wang Mang''s handsome face and deep and bright eyes. For a long time, he laughed and said, "my husband is really handsome!"


    When Wang Mang saw Liu Ying''s sudden praise, he was also slightly stunned, even with a smile,


    "well, I agree with that. Let''s go, Xiao Ying. Let''s find a room and eat hot pot."


    Wang Mang hugged Liu Ying who was leaning on her body, stroked her smooth arm, and walked to a small room on the fourth floor,


    there are several gravure printed iron plates The door creaked, four black painted desks were placed in the room, and there were a pile of papers on the desk.


    Wang Mang picked up a paper from the desk and looked at it casually. He didn''t understand what foreign trade orders were.


    this five story building looks like the headquarters of a small company, but looking at some old facilities, he knew the name of the company The benefits are definitely not very good,


    Wang Mang''s ring glows red, a copper plated stainless steel pot falls on his desk, and a large plastic bag of charcoal,


    then, Wang Mang gets all kinds of green vegetables, energy rich bacon and several clean fresh monster meat from the secret place,


    several fruit plates are filled with sweet and juicy delicious pulp Wang Mang took a berry the size of a grape, put it in his mouth, bit it open, and inhaled it gently.


    the moist pulp was sucked into his mouth, and chewed it slightly. The juice overflowed, and his mouth exuded a faint aroma of fruit.


    Wang Hu could not wait to put charcoal into the charcoal inlet of the copper pot, trying to make a fire, while Liu Ying cleaned the papers on the desk "Brother Mang, the two rooms have been cleaned up," Zhang Lan saw Wang Mang enter the office and looked inside curiously,


    Wang Mang waved to Zhang Lan standing at the door and said with a smile, "Zhang Lan, you''re in time. Come and eat the hot pot quickly."


    there''s something under the copper pot The burning charcoal is shining, obviously it is already burning,


    Wang Mang greets Zhang Lan to take a seat, sitting next to Wang Hu, while he is sitting with Liu Ying. Otherwise, it can''t be done. What should Xiao Ying do if she is jealous?


    as for whether Wang Hu will be interested in Zhang Lan, who has mature and beautiful temperament around her, Wang Mang thinks it shouldn''t be,


    didn''t see Wang Hu straight hook Hook staring at the empty hot pot, have swallowed several times saliva!


    Liu Ying leaned on Wang Mang''s shoulder, looked at the hot pot with boiling water, and stroked her long hair.


    seeing that the water was boiling, she immediately added some of the hot pot seasoning she had bought in Longshi.


    she put two pieces of fresh monster meat on the table The pot was scalded and stained with the meat sauce in the small dish,


    holding it in one hand, he gently fed it to Wang Mang''s mouth, "how''s it going, husband? It''s delicious."


    it''s delicious

 Chapter 324

    Wang Mang nodded heavily, "en, it''s delicious." Wang Mang also put a few pieces of green vegetables into Liu Ying''s TANKOU, scalded them, dipped them with some jam,


    Zhang Lan looked at this scene with complicated eyes and envy. She dreamed about this scene in front of her eyes! Xiaoying is really happy.


    a hot pot will soon be finished. Zhang Lan, an ordinary person, can''t eat much of the rich and varied ingredients.


    Wang Hu has eaten at least 30 times of her weight, and still has not stopped. He is holding a piece of lamb ribs in one hand and gnawing it with his mouth full of oil.


    Wang Mang is much more polite, though he doesn''t eat as much Wang Hu is few, but he still eats more elegant,


    a leg of sheep, gently bite, stuffy mutton, is the smooth entrance, full of delicious and refreshing gravy,


    after eating, the four people sit around, eating fruit after dinner, chatting together,


    Liu Ying''s little TANKOU is slightly open, biting the green berries, chewing the flesh and saying:


    "sister LAN, Do you have any plans for the future? Or do you plan to continue to live in Shahe Town? "


    Hearing Liu Ying''s inquiry, Zhang Lan sighed and said, "sister, when I first met brother Mang, I was almost killed as food by a group of people.


    I didn''t feel hungry before, but I finally understood that if you are willing to go hungry, it doesn''t mean that other people are willing to go hungry, Those people are so hungry that the same kind can kill people without hesitation


    Wang Mang nodded, "it''s just a part of human nature.


    the ancients once said that if you have enough, you know etiquette; if you have enough food and clothing, you know honor and disgrace.


    this sentence is quite reasonable. Even if you don''t have enough food, you still expect them to reason with you?"


    "It''s better to improve your own strength than to place your hope on others. If you are strong enough, can others continue to bully you?"


    "This is no longer the age of civilization. This is the end of the world. The truth is big fists and strong strength! Only if you have big fists can you make rules! You are qualified to reason with the enemy! "


    After listening to Wang Mang''s story, Zhang Lan also nodded slightly. Brother Mang''s words are very reasonable,


    but as a woman, she is used to relying on men to provide protection for herself. Now, the times have changed, and women have to have their own strength!


    Zhang Lan hesitated, but said firmly: "brother Mang, I''m just an ordinary person, not a power person. I don''t have the slightest value."


    Zhang Lan''s eyebrows show sadness and pain. She obviously knows such a cruel reality,


    Wang Mang smiles and says: "Zhang Lan, I can sue you I''ll tell you, in this eschatological world, the future is that many high-level powers will die in the hands of ordinary people. Do you believe it


    When Liu Ying and Wang Hu heard Wang Mang''s words, they were all in a hurry. Their eyes widened and filled with incomprehension.


    "husband, you said that the future powers would die in the hands of ordinary people!? How can it be


    Wang Mang looked at their surprised expression and showed a mysterious smile,


    "nothing is impossible, there will be a new change soon!"


    Wang Mang went to the window with a negative hand, looking at the messy bones on the street outside the window and the dilapidated house, there seemed to be a light flashing in his eyes!

 Chapter 325

    "It''s getting late, ah Hu, Zhang Lan, you can have a rest early." Wang Mang looked at the dim view of the window, and heard a few shrill screams of the zombies,


    turned around, frowned and said to Wang Hu, "ah Hu, it may be a bit uneasy tonight. You stay up for half the night, I''ll stay down for the middle of the night."


    Wang Hu drank a drink and nodded, and he also felt it tonight There may be something wrong,


    after Wang Mang finished, he took Xiaoying back to the cleaned room, where there was only a wooden bed with edges and corners falling off the paint,


    there were several black stains on the floor tiles, and the whole room looked a little shabby,


    "husband, it seems that there is no water in the tap of the bathroom,"


    Liu Ying left the musty bathroom Wang Mang walked into the bathroom and turned on the rusty faucet, but no drop of water came down.


    "Xiaoying, this Shahe Town is no better than Longshi. Longshi has established a gathering place, and the water pipes must be repaired.


    the survivors of Shahe town are still muddling along Liu Ying nodded reluctantly. The storage space in the ring was so precious that she didn''t expect to install some tap water. It seemed that she had to go to the water tank to get water.


    at about 8 p.m., Liu Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly and lay in the snow-white Jacuzzi, her arms as white as lotus root leaning against her On the edge of the bathtub, it looks quite enjoyable,


    "Xiaoying, is the temperature of the water enough? Do you want to add some more hot water?"


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying''s comfortable appearance, laughed, tried the water temperature, and felt a little cold, so he scooped a ladle of hot water from the wooden bucket beside her.


    Liu Ying felt warm and comfortable, opened her eyes slightly, and said to Wang Mang wearing only a pair of shorts with a smile:


    "husband, please come to take a bath quickly, the water temperature is just right."


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying''s comfortable appearance


    Wang Mang showed a bad smile, pinched Liu Ying''s smooth and tender face, and said, "Xiaoying, we have never had a mandarin duck bath before."


    Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s bad words, her cheeks were slightly red, and she said with shame: "if you don''t want to wash it, don''t wash it."


    Wang Mang naturally didn''t agree, so she took off her shorts and got into the bathtub<


    with the sound of "Putong", the water splashed everywhere. Soon, there was a rush of water waves and a blushing gasp,


    on the roof of a residential building in Shahe Town, a strong man in a black nightgown with some ordinary appearance was standing,


    the strangest thing was his long hair flowing with the wind, which made him a bit gloomy<


    there was a little anger in his black eyes. Looking at the direction of the five story building, he gave a cold hum:


    "Liu fan, a waste of Penglai''s cultivation, ate two or three xiangludan!


    It''s still the first-class strength. Now that I''ve been killed, I have to take revenge. It''s really hard for people to live in peace when they die! "


    Although the tone of the man with long hair is not good, but Liu Fan was killed, Penglai adults under the death order, must hand blade murderer, otherwise who would like to run this?


    Thinking about it, a coin sized insect pattern on the long hair man''s palm suddenly lit up,


    there was some surprise in the long hair man''s black eyes. After a little, it was a burst of laughter:


    "good! I didn''t expect that I could meet an entomologist when I came out of this boring task. I''m very lucky. There''s hope for the promotion of the female. Ha ha ha

 Chapter 326

    The man with long hair has a happy smile on his face. The world is so big that the probability of two insect masters meeting each other is so small? Today is really lucky,


    the man with long hair stood on the top of the building, looking at the dilapidated five story building, his heart was agitated,


    with a wave of his right hand, he looked like a steel whip, but it was dark and shiny, but it looked like poison!


    Wang Mang''s strong body is full of man''s charm after a cloud and rain.


    he only wears a white full body bathrobe, holding Liu Ying''s legs in one hand and the soft waist in the other hand,


    holding the paralytic Liu Ying slowly on the neatly paved soft bed,


    Liu Ying''s cheeks are hot, her face is like peach blossom, and her eyebrows are between With a little shyness and coquettishness,


    just after a fierce storm, my body was paralyzed, and now I can''t make any effort,


    "husband, you are just so powerful!" Liu Ying looks at Wang Mang''s angular, hard and shapeless abdominal muscles,


    mumbles shyly, and then buries her red face in the pillow,


    Wang Mang hears the speech, and looks at Xiaoying''s lovely and shy appearance, cracking the corners of her mouth, and smiles a little,


    just as she is about to talk to Xiaoying again, there is a hoarse cry outside the room:


    "Brother mang! Enemy attack The sound did not fall, but it was the sound of a heavy object hitting the wall, followed by a few women''s shrill screams,


    the insect pattern in Wang Mang''s palm suddenly lit up, and the light was as bright as ever,


    even more than the candle light in the room, and the room was as bright as day!


    "There''s an entomologist!" At this time, Wang Mang was shocked, and his mind flashed this idea.


    soon, Wang Mang became rational quickly. The black three insects flew out and covered Wang Mang''s body in an instant,


    turned into a pair of dark and tough insect armor, the red light of the index finger ring flashed, and a huge knife with the smell of thunder and tyranny appeared in an instant!


    "Xiaoying, you can recover in the room. I''ll go out first and meet the person outside. What''s the origin of that person?"


    There was only a strange smiling Wang Mang on his armor. The voice from his armor was a little dull, but anyone could hear the murderous and excited!


    Yes, all over the world, there are only ten entomologists in total. If you kill one of them and get something like that, at least you can quadruple your strength!


    In the corridor on the fourth floor, a man with long flowing hair and tight night clothes stepped on Wang Hu''s shoulder and waved his black iron whip which was more than one meter high. He was about to hit Wang Hu''s leg.


    suddenly, Yu Guang swept away and saw Wang Mang coming out of the door. He couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction:


    "OK, OK Good! The strength of the third level, the mother insect must be good nutrition! "


    "AHU, are you all right?"


    Wang Hu is paralyzed on the ground, his armor is cracked, his back is against the wall, gasping for breath,


    he looks at the man with long hair with blood red eyes, eager to produce phlegm and flesh! Between the hair is outflow gurgling blood, drops on the ground, appears to be in a mess abnormal!


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu''s tragic situation and the smiling man with long hair. His eyes were like real intention of killing, and even more, he said, "you have to die!" Wang Mang took a few steps and spat out the cold words from his throat without any emotion,


    "Oh Looking at the approaching Wang Mang, the man with long hair still had a smile on his face,


    instead, he said calmly: "is it useful to say that? The fate of our entomologists is life and death. How can we have a room for negotiation? "


    "But I''m in a good mood today. I tell you that it''s Hua feibai who killed you today, so that you won''t be a fool in hell. Ha ha!"

 Chapter 327

    Hua feibai laughs twice, and doesn''t pay attention to Wang Mang''s threat at all.


    no matter how strong a third-order power is, he can still fight himself, a fourth-order low-level character with two cultivation methods!?


    "Give you a gift, let you see the gap between us!"


    Hua feibai looked at Wang Mang, who was less than ten meters away from him, and his smile was slightly restrained.


    his left fingers were close together, and in an instant, many complicated runes appeared on the skin of that finger,


    "venom: fangs like arrows!"


    Hua feibai''s fingers are gun shaped, and his nails are aimed at Wang Mang,


    with a strange command, the runes on those fingers are shining like stars,


    Send a stream of strange energy to his fingertips, and suddenly a small black arrow, thick as venom, is shooting at Wang Mang!


    "If I say you should die, you will die!"


    Looking at the poisonous arrow, Wang Mang didn''t have any fear in his eyes. His legs were strong, and his hand was pulling the thunder knife.


    Wang Mang, who was covered in swarthy insect armor, was like a galloping train, running straight in the direction of Hua feibai!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding There were three sharp and crisp sounds,


    a poisonous arrow came straight. Wang Mang held a knife with one hand and took advantage of the situation. The dirty poisonous arrow fell to the ground,


    "the first style of thunder: running thunder!"


    Wang Mang roared and ran a little faster.


    facing the enemy who was only three or five meters away, the thunder knife in Wang Mang''s hand burst out a burst of dazzling thunder light, and the sharp blade had a plasma flow.


    Wang Mang was like a running tiger or a quick thunder, and he cut down with the thunder knife in an instant, which was irresistible £¡


    In the face of this sudden attack, Hua feibai was a little flustered, but soon he calmed down,


    seeing that it was like a thunderbolt in the sky, he had to avoid its edge anyway. This move is not powerful!


    Taking advantage of this short moment, Hua feibai made a reaction and deviated a little back,


    holding the steel whip tightly in both hands and biting his teeth, intending to carry Wang Mang with a weapon!


    "Zheng ~ ~" with the violent collision of the two weapons, a sound wave pierced the eardrum resounded through the whole building,


    Wang Mang''s tight arm trembled slightly, which was obviously the damage caused by the tremor just after the collision,


    Huafei White was even more unbearable, and the long and elegant hair became a little burnt with the splash of lightning damage, emitting a faint stench,


    Wang Mang''s tight arm trembled slightly


    The poisoned steel whip, which is more than one meter long, is even closer to breaking. It is covered with tiny cracks like spider webs.


    looking at his hands, his palms are bloody and his forearms are slightly deformed.


    "OK! I really look down on you


    Hua feibai sneered and spat out a mouthful of blood phlegm,


    "insect armor cover!" With a roar, the insect pattern on the palm of Huafei''s white hand suddenly appeared. One by one, it was like a special insect of thorns, like flowing water. In a short moment, it covered the whole body,


    "boy, I''ll show you what is called gap today!" Hua feibai threw the steel whip in his hand and put his hands together to create the complicated and bright inscriptions.


    suddenly, Hua feibai''s body, covered with thorns and thorns, suddenly moved. He clenched his five fingers and punched Wang Mang''s chest and abdomen, just like a dragon going out to sea and a tiger going down the mountain!


    Wang Mang''s hands were still trembling, but in the face of the sudden attack, he also roared and slashed at his fist!

 Chapter 328

    "Zheng ~ ~!" It''s another steel voice that almost pierces the eardrum! Hua feibai hit Wang Mang''s blade with a straight fist like a dragon,


    the blazing plasma on the dark blue blade was splashed by the shock,


    the snow-white walls in the corridor were directly corroded into big basketball pits, and even the solid reinforced concrete in the wall was dripping down the wall like mud,


    < br "Bang!" Hua feibai waved his intact fist and hit the face of the thunder knife with another blow.


    Wang Mang''s hands trembled violently at this time. The thunder knife he held tightly in his hand was also hit by the fist force and flew out and fell to the ground.


    Wang Mang didn''t care to attack again, so he had to step back two steps, retreated to a relatively safe distance and gasped a little However,


    looking at Hua feibai, who is covered with armor and thorns, his eyes are dignified. He is too strong!


    It contains at least dozens of tons of strength, their physical fitness compared with him, obviously fall into the disadvantage!


    And what''s the weird technique, the complicated runes on the fist!?


    Hua feibai looked at Wang Mang gasping with a sarcastic smile:


    "what do I say?! Young man, don''t be ignorant and kill with your neck, which can reduce some pain. "


    Wang Mang didn''t get angry in the face of his sarcasm, but he asked with puzzled eyes:


    " your strength is stronger than me, I admit, but what makes me wonder is that your strength only has four levels, why is it unreasonable?


    Besides, what are your strange runes and strange magic methods? "


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, you are so stupid. Do I need to tell you what I have? And a dead man doesn''t need to know so much! "


    When Hua feibai saw that Wang Mang thought he was inferior, he was also in a good mood and laughed twice,


    however, he was not interested in answering the questions Wang Mang asked, and it was not good to expose his power!


    Wang Mang sneered, "good! If you don''t tell me, it seems that I can only find the answer in your relics! "


    "No shame! Hum Huafeibai looked at Wang Mang and wanted to continue to resist, but he just gave a cold hum. The originally dim runes of the two fists were shining again.


    huafeibai looked at Wang Mang, who was not far away from him, with a roar. His body was as soft as bone, and he made a strange movement. His arms were like snakes!


    "Beast skill: Dragon and snake attack!"


    The complicated Rune suddenly lights up, and Hua feibai''s fingers are like hooks, just like the cold poisonous snake ready to bite!


    Suddenly, Hua feibai''s body suddenly moved, his legs were strong, and with a strong inertia, he took a few steps on the wall and ran to Wang Mang like lightning,


    the hook shaped finger was facing Wang Mang''s throat, it seemed that Hua feibai wanted to attack the enemy!


    "Hum!" The familiar sound of flapping wings, groups of fiery red, ferocious fire locusts are out of the insect pattern,


    without command, without instruction, the fire locusts fly out, and launch their fatal attack on Hua feibai!


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    In a short distance of a few meters, no matter how quick Hua feibai''s reaction is, he can''t get rid of the direct impact in an instant.


    in the face of the explosive fire locust, he can only kill a few, leaving thousands of explosive fire locusts, just like the surging river water, hitting Hua feibai''s body

 Chapter 329

    "Son of a bitch!" Hua feibai''s blood red eyes hidden in the insect armor almost spurted fire!


    Just a few seconds later, Shangbai''s fiery red insects were killed on his own body.


    huafeibai''s powerful straight fist killed more than a dozen of the attacking locusts! But this is just a drop in the bucket. There are thousands of such insects!


    The burning flame, the fuel, in the efforts of a fire locust, become more and more fierce!


    On both sides of huafeibai''s belly, there was a large crimson flame, which seemed to burn everything!


    "Son of a bitch! Damn you Hua feibai looks at the melting insect armor on his chest. His eyes are splitting and his eyes are bursting out.


    he admits that he underestimates the same person who is an insect master after his first fight!


    Entomologist! Entomologist! That''s the master of insect control! The most powerful should be the ability of all kinds of insects!


    Wang Mang faced huafeibai, who was almost a burning man, with a faint smile on his face: "Oh! Just now is not very crazy, hit me


    "You... Damn it! Poison technique: all kinds of poisons explode


    Hua feibai, who kept fighting to kill the locusts, could not contain his anger when he heard Wang Mang''s taunt.


    he clenched his teeth, shouldered the attack of the locusts, ran two steps to Wang Mang,


    his palms were slightly open, and a thick black ball made a violent shudder, which seemed to burst!


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his heart moved, and he moved back dexterously to avoid huafeibai''s swift attack,


    "bang!" The poison ball burst, and some of the smelly poison splashed on Wang Mang''s body,


    "poof ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Looking at Hua feibai who is resisting the fire locust attack, the ring on his finger lights up slightly,


    the blue, broad thunder knife appears in Wang Mang''s hand again. The spirit of thunder knife has already recognized its master. No matter where he is, he can return to his storage space in a moment,


    Wang Mang drags the knife and comes forward to Hua feibai with a simple and extreme cross chop The first form of Jilei Dao Jue: thunder!


    Wang Mang is confident that he can cut Hua feibai into a serious injury by using this Jilei Dao Jue for the second time!


    "Hum!" The sharp blade is tearing the air,


    Hua feibai, who is constantly killing the fire locust, sees Wang Mang''s sudden blow and gnaws his teeth, leaving only endless hatred for Wang Mang in his heart.


    the timing of this knife is too good, and he can''t resist it with all his strength!


    "Ha ha!" After a burst of cutting sound, it is the sweet sound of cutting flesh and blood!


    "Ah, ah, ah! I''m so angry, "the insect armor was burned to the point of no Hua Fei Bai, and his eyes were all red.


    regardless of his burns, he waved his fist at Wang Mang and left.


    at this time, he had only one idea, that is, to kill the bastard in front of him!


    Wang Mang didn''t want to evade his attack, but with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, he raised his left hand and pointed to his back,


    before Hua feibai looked back, the sound of the arrow cutting through the air!

 Chapter 330

    The fiery red arrow with barbed blood grooves on an arrow hit Hua feibai''s back straightly,


    the sharp arrow sent out high-frequency concussion, punctured skin and flesh in a flash,


    even the hardest bones were broken through and emerged through the body because of the special properties given by the red scale bow!


    "Er ~ Er ~" Hua feibai widened his eyes, and his fist, which was waving in the air, also fell down limply,


    reluctantly looked back. A valiant woman was holding a long red bow, facing herself,


    "cough! Cough ~ "Hua feibai seemed to have been drained of all his strength by the arrow,


    just covered the remaining arrow shaft in his body, coughed incessantly, spitting out two mouthfuls of thick blood from time to time,


    " I''m not reconciled! How insidious you are Hua feibai looked at Wang Mang standing in front of him with his arms in his arms. His eyes were full of anger and reluctance,


    his body was burned by those hateful insects, and the arrow just went straight through his chest and abdomen, causing serious lung injury!


    Even breathing is very difficult. Are you going to die here today!


    "Huafeibai, don''t you mean to call me insidious? Is there a sinister saying about the battle between the entomologists? Right stand, wrong fall


    Wang Mangshan holding a knife, lying beside Hua feibai''s neck, said in a cold voice: "who are you? You''re not just an entomologist. "


    " do you think I''ll tell you? I Pooh Huafei''s face was crazy before he died, and his face was a bit ferocious. A mouthful of blood phlegm vomited towards Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang easily dodged. Looking at Huafei''s ferocious face, he shook his head, raised his leg, and a powerful whip kick kicked him in the face,


    "it''s about Liu fan, Penglai fairy!"


    Hua feibai, who was kicked and hit on the wall, exuded blood on his head, and his pupils shrank slightly,


    "Oh, you will be killed by the master. You can''t imagine the strength of the master." Hua feibai showed his faith like fanaticism in his white eyes,


    "poof With the sound of cutting the meat, the dead head soared to the sky,


    followed by a big stream of blood from the neck, Hua feibai, dead!


    Wang Mang leans on the thunder knife and shakes the blood on his body.


    he looks at Hua feibai''s headless body for a long time and spits out a foul breath: "immortal! What are you afraid of? "


    Wang Mang squatted down and snapped his fingers. The fierce flame on the corpse disappeared in an instant, leaving only the charred black flesh and blood between his chest and abdomen.


    suddenly, a deep purple soft worm crawled out of the fracture of Hua feibai''s neck. It was not as long as one finger, but it was as wide as two fingers, so it was very bulky.


    Wang Mang Yu Guang glanced at it and saw that it was familiar As soon as the insect catches it, the golden female insect in the insect pattern sends a very thirsty message,


    it''s the desire for energy, the desire for the same kind of female insect''s energy!


    "Is this the mother of huafeibai? Yeah, poison! The fourth stage female worm is really full of energy, but without its host, it''s just a non aggressive worm. "


    Wang Mang shook his head and sent the struggling and frightened purple female worm into the insect pattern, which was swallowed by the golden female worm.


    if it was himself who died this time, it might be the opposite.


    Wang Mang looked at Hua feibai''s head Thinking quietly, the battle between the entomologists is the battle of life and death!


    No one''s been spared. Beg for mercy? Is it useful to beg for mercy in the face of the possibility of promotion?


    With a wave of Wang Mang''s hand, the vanishing flame was rekindled again. In a flash, it burned out the head and body!

 Chapter 331

    "Ah Hu, Xiao Ying, are you all right?"


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying, who was breathing heavily in the corridor, and Wang Hu, who was sitting in a gnawing wound. He asked with concern.


    put two people into the house, each gave him a bottle of life essence, so that they hurriedly took it.


    Wang Hu drank the essence of life, and the expression of pain on her face was relieved. More, with lingering fear, he said:


    "brother Mang, Hua feibai''s strength is too strong!


    when he came in directly from outside the window, I heard only a piece of glass shattering noise. Before


    could turn around, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulders. The whole man was kicked and fell on the wall with a leg. "


    said, Wang Hu again poured the remaining essence of the bottle into his mouth, and his eyebrows were creased. His strength is really weak now.


    Wang Mang sighed when he saw Wang Hu''s appearance, patted Wang Hu on the shoulder and said:


    "ah Hu, don''t be too sad, that Hua feibai is not an ordinary fourth-order talent,


    the runic method he used when fighting with me is very strange, and he doesn''t feel like the power of the world."


    Wang Mang recalled that Hua feibai envoy Some of the moves are frowning in secret,


    that kind of power is the same as that of the Black Dagger that killed Liu Fan before,


    they are all very erosive, and a share of energy of the same quality, which is obviously stronger!


    "Ah Hu, Xiao Ying, I suspect that Hua feibai''s sneak attack is not accidental, but with some purpose!"


    Wang Mang frowned and thought, and gently rubbed the Hu dregs on his chin,


    "apart from the identity of huafeibai insect master, why did he suddenly attack?


    It should have something to do with the Penglai immortal, and Hua feibai admitted that the Penglai immortal was his master before he died! "


    Liu Ying, who has recovered from the state of detachment, also nods at Wen Yan.


    "husband, you are the seventh in the world rankings. If you talk about the real strength, I''m afraid few human forces can surpass your husband."


    Wang Mang''s face is also a bit serious.


    "Xiao Ying, you''re right. I''m afraid this raid is not so simple Shan, it may happen in the future. We must be absolutely vigilant on our way to the future! "


    In fact, Wang Mang also had a little guess in his heart, but this guess was too bold. Wang Mang shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    he immediately said to Liu Ying with a smile: "Xiaoying, you shot a good arrow at the last time, and huafeibai was seriously injured all of a sudden! Otherwise, I want to solve his problems. "


    when Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s praise, she also showed her smile and said," husband, hee hee, I''m also very good! "


    Wang Mang laughed and looked at the dragon tattoo on his arm from the blood tomb. He asked thoughtfully:


    "Xiao Ying, ah Hu, do you remember the tattoo awakened in the blood tomb?"


    Liu Ying, Wang Hu asked when he saw Wang Mang. He also looked at it carefully. Liu Ying''s tattoo is in the palm of his hand, but it''s the size of a coin. Its ability is to enhance the power of the power ,


    and AHU''s tattoo is a small shield like tattoo, which can store blood gas at ordinary times and summon a defensive blood shield at critical moments.


    "do you feel the blood tattoo, and find that this power system and power pattern are not interconnected?"


    Wang Hu and Liu Ying are closed eyes, a little perception, found that although there is a connection between the two, but each other''s core strength is really separated!

 Chapter 332

    Wang Hu and Liu Ying are closed eyes, a little perception, found that although there is a connection between the two, but each other''s core strength is really separated!


    After they found this situation, they were also slightly surprised. What does it mean!


    Before the use of blood lines is not much, did not pay careful attention, now found that the blood lines do not belong to the power of the world!


    "Xiaoying, AHU, you should also think of something. In the future, you should improve more about this aspect."


    Wang Mang sighed a little deeply in his eyes,


    "don''t say, AHU, is there anything wrong with your wound? Go back to have a rest early."


    Wang Hu moved his broken left hand and found that it was only when he was active Some slight tingling sensation,


    , but the bones and flesh have begun to heal at the fastest speed under the action of the essence of life.


    "well, mang brother, I have no rest for a night after my little injury. We have to go to see the corpse there tomorrow morning,"


    Wang Hu stood up and looked out the window where the corpses gathered. There was a deep curiosity in her eyes,


    That corpse king how can and human''s appearance, is really inconceivable!


    Wang Mang also nodded with approval, "tomorrow morning, Xiao Ying and ah Hu, let''s act together. The king of corpse is absolutely special. Maybe he has a strange treasure."


    Wang Hu yawned and went back to the house drowsily. In the first half of the night when he was on duty, he just walked on the line of life and death, and his spirit was a little consumed.


    after Wang Hu left, Wang Mang also took off his sweat soaked bath towel and put on his clean pajamas.


    when he just fought with Hua feibai, he and he were both insect masters, and both of them had the skill of covering armor with spirit insects. It was not easy to fight.


    the sweat on the bath towel could squeeze out a lot of sweat when he squeezed it with both hands.


    "husband, you can have a rest early, and it will be in the middle of the night Let me watch the night. "


    Liu Ying looked at Wang Mang''s tired body after the battle, and her eyes were bright like autumn water, with heartache in them.


    Wang Mang touched Liu Ying''s head with a smile and said," Xiao Ying, it''s OK. You go to bed early, but I''m not tired. "


    seeing Wang Mang''s resolute voice, Liu Ying took out a bag of tea from the storage space, boiled some water and boiled it After pouring a pot of green tea into the thermos cup,


    he took out a few snacks which he had made before and kept them for Wang Mang to eat when he was hungry at night.


    after finishing these, he was a little tired and lay on the bed. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he made a slight breathing sound and obviously fell asleep.


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying''s appearance of falling asleep quickly, and the corners of his mouth also smile, very reasonable It can be said that without Liu Ying''s sneak attack, Hua feibai would never lose his resistance so easily!


    Wang Mang gently tucked the sleeping Liu Ying''s quilt in and covered it tightly,


    then he left the room with light steps, closed the door and went to the corridor. Looking at the bright moon outside the window, he was also a little sentimental,


    he shook his head with a smile and said: "no one will think about watching the moon now."


    just as Wang Mang was enjoying the moon outside the window At this time, Zhang Lan had long, bright black hair, slightly wet, flashing a few drops of water,


    he was only wearing a long snow-white bathrobe, which outlined the charming curve of plumpness and sexiness in the moonlight,


    when he saw the beautiful scenery in the corridor, Wang Mang heard the footsteps and looked back

 Chapter 333

    When Zhang Lan saw Wang Mang looking back at himself, he walked towards Wang Mang shyly and tangled.


    between those steps, his straight and white thighs appeared and disappeared, which made the atmosphere in the corridor seem a bit depressed.


    "it''s Zhang Lan. What''s the matter?" Wang Mang saw Zhang Lan coming and asked with a smile,


    "that... That... Brother Mang, I want to talk about myself I''ll give it to you! "


    Zhang Lan didn''t know where the courage came from. He looked down shyly, but suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Wang Mang''s deep and dark eyes. His eyes were full of undisguised love,


    Wang Mang swallowed his saliva. Looking at Zhang Lan''s bright eyes full of love and her beautiful face, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva,


    "Zhang Lan, I just want to save you You don''t have to repay me in this way.


    Wang Mang shook his head and threw out those unhealthy thoughts in his mind.


    Xiaoying is still sleeping in the house. Now if she is only in the corridor separated by a wall, what happens with other women, how can it be justified?


    When Zhang Lan saw Wang Mang saying this, he also knew that he was resolute in rejecting, but he seemed to have made up his mind,


    gently untied the belt of the bathrobe, and the loose bathrobe fell directly to his feet,


    without waiting for Wang Mang''s reaction, Zhang Lan got into Wang Mang''s arms, put her arms around Wang Mang''s waist, and put her head on Wang Mang''s chest


    "brother Mang, please, I want to live!" After that, Wang Mang wept directly, and his body trembled slightly.


    Wang Mang patted her clean back, but he just closed his eyes and didn''t see her plump body, but he had some understanding of her thoughts in his heart.


    maybe she just saw the fight between herself and Hua feibai''s powers, and then she realized the horror of power and realized how to protect her And the weakness of ordinary people,


    she wants to exchange her most precious things for the right to live!


    "Zhang Lan, I''ll give you a chance to live, but there''s one condition. Do you agree?"


    Zhang Lan stopped crying when she heard Wang Mang say so, but she still sobbed and wiped her tears, "brother Mang, you say, I can do it, I will do it."


    "you put on the bathrobe first, don''t catch cold."


    "en" Zhang Lan picked up the bathrobe on the ground in embarrassment and shyness, put it on again, tied the belt, and was ready to listen to Wang Mang<


    Wang Mang took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it slowly, took a deep breath and said, "Zhang Lan, would you like to exchange your loyalty and freedom for your right to survive?"


    Zhang Lan frowned, some puzzled, loyalty and freedom how to trade?


    "Brother Mang, if I can, I''d like to live. I want to live like a person, not like a mouse waiting to die."


    Zhang Lan made a serious choice in his heart, or gave an answer.


    Wang Mang laughed and puffed out a puff of smoke, the insect pattern flashed, and a gray black peristaltic pill appeared in his palm,


    "you see this No, eat it, and I''ll guarantee you the right to live! "


    Zhang Lan took a close look at the small pill in the bright moonlight, and suddenly found that the "pill" was actually a curling worm!


    Suddenly, he was scared to open his eyes, and his mind was a bit loose,


    "brother Mang, do you have to eat this!" Zhang Lan''s voice was imploring. If he could, he really didn''t want to eat an insect,


    Wang Mang waved his hand with a smile and said, "of course not. It''s up to you to eat or not. The right to survive is up to you. After eating this, your life will be under my control!"

 Chapter 334

    Zhang Lan looked at the worm in Wang Mang''s hand, which was curled up and wriggling. There was acid reflux in her stomach,


    but she couldn''t help stretching out her hand. Is it free? Isn''t it worth living with your little freedom!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Lan took the parasitic leech in Wang Mang''s hand, closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, threw it into his mouth,


    quickly swallowed it, as if he didn''t want the insect to stay in his mouth for a moment,


    "vomit ~" the acid reflux in Zhang Lan''s stomach, with this stimulation, instantly retched,


    only vomited the acid and water in his stomach, But the parasitic leech that just swallowed did not vomit out,


    "Zhang Lan, Congratulations, I will guarantee your future life!"


    When Wang Mang saw Zhang Lan swallowing the parasitic leech, he also laughed heartily and patted her on the low back,


    "Zhang Lan, don''t worry, the insect group is a force established by me, they all swallow the parasitic leech,


    anyone who swallows the parasitic leech given by me can be counted as a member of the insect group,


    Zhang Lan wiped the residual saliva on his mouth, reluctantly He said with a smile, "brother Mang, I can be your man now."


    Wang Mang also showed a warm smile when he faced Zhang Lan''s two meanings and said, "of course!"


    Zhang Lan, who used to smile very reluctantly, felt a bit of magic color in her eyes when she heard this sentence,


    she showed the charm of mature white-collar workers and said with a smile, "brother Mang, you should protect others well in the future," and then she licked her lips at Wang Mang like a provocation,


    Wang Mang gave a little smile, but didn''t reply, just said: "Zhang Lan, it''s getting late. You can go to bed early."


    seeing that Wang Mang didn''t care about his provocative and charming behavior, Zhang Lan sighed in her heart, nodded, and then turned to leave.


    only Wang Mang was left alone, looking at the moon outside the window, listening to the roar from far or near, and being alert to the surrounding movement,


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun just rose from the horizon, revealing a touch of fish belly white in the East. The warm early sun gently held on Wang Mang''s strong and handsome face,


    "today is the first day of the third month of the outbreak of doomsday!"


    Wang Mang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the already bright world. He couldn''t help feeling that time passed quickly. I''m afraid that a change will come soon.


    Wang Mang wiped his hair wet by the morning fog, turned to the corridor and pushed Wang Hu''s room open.


    he saw Wang Hu lying on a wide double bed, Wearing pajamas printed with cartoon characters, Wang Hu''s aesthetic feeling was reflected in his heart.


    "ah Hu, get up and go to sentry duty." Wang Mang stepped on Wang Hu''s snoring buttocks, kicking Wang Hu''s drowsy mouth to wake up,


    Wang Hu rubbed his eyes, stretched his waist and said: "brother Mang, have you had breakfast?"


    Wang Mang looked at him speechless, resisted the impulse to throw him out, and said: "let you go to the corridor to stand guard, I have to sleep for a while."


    Wang Hu smelled that Yan''s brain was also sober for a few minutes, got out of bed in his pajamas, and said: "OK, brother Mang, you go to have a rest first, I''ll go to stand guard after washing."


    Wang Mang was also a little sleepy, and turned to leave Wang Hu''s house In the room, Liu Ying, who is neatly dressed, is bending her waist to make the bed, folding the quilt, and smoothing her long hair with her right hand,


    , she walks into her and Xiaoying''s room by pushing the doo

 Chapter 335

    Seeing Wang Mang enter the room, he also smiles: "husband, wait a moment, breakfast will be ready soon."


    Wang Mang looks at Liu Ying''s gentle and considerate smile, which is also warm in his heart,


    he goes up, holds Liu Ying''s snow-white and tender hand, and says: "Xiao Ying, take a rest, I''ll make breakfast today!"


    Liu Ying looked at Wang Mang, who was full of self-confidence, with a smile. She rolled her eyes at Wang Mang, and said, "husband, it''s not me who belittles you. Your food... Tut Tut, ah Hu doesn''t want to eat."


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying, who was not trusting, and said, "Xiao Ying, you can belittle me No matter how bad the food I cook is, ah Hu will certainly eat it, but he is not picky. "


    while Liu Ying tidied up the collar of Wang Mang''s shirt, she heard Wang Mang''s words and asked," husband, shall we make a bet? "


    "Well, bet what, you say!" Wang Mang thought about his cooking skills in his heart,


    he thought that even if he cooked a bad meal, ah Hu, who was not picky about food, would eat it alive,


    "en..... He bet that in the next week, anyone who lost would listen to the other party completely,


    If I win, Xiao Mang''s younger brother will call me the queen in the future."


    Liu Ying reminded Wang Mang Wang Mang put his arms around Liu Ying''s slender waist, put his arms close to her ears, breathed warm air, and murmured: "Xiao Ying, in the next week, you should be obedient."


    "hum, it''s not sure who will win or lose." Liu Ying looked straight at Wang Hu''s dark eyes, a little bit, with a smile on her face In fact, he is a little shy,


    it''s very difficult for him to be a queen because he is so shy,


    "brother Mang, everything is normal around him, there''s no danger, sister-in-law, breakfast is ready"


    Wang Hu stands at the door and touches his stomach. He gets up hungry in the morning,


    Wang Mang looks at Wang Hu at the door and says to Liu Ying in his arms "Xiaoying, you watch it."


    Liu Ying opened her hand and nodded helplessly,


    "ah Hu, I''m going to let your sister-in-law have a rest for breakfast this morning, so let me do it."


    Wang Hu''s hand touching her stomach also stopped abruptly, looking at Wang Mang in shock,


    "brother Mang, you''re not kidding, since your sister-in-law I''m not feeling well this morning. Brother Mang, let''s eat instant noodles. "


    " hahaha, honey, what did I say? I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat! "


    Liu Ying''s taut pretty face couldn''t be taut any more. With a poop, she burst into laughter.


    Wang Mang asked, "ah Hu, why is my meal not delicious?"


    Wang Hu nodded straightforwardly, "brother mang is right. The food you cooked is worse than the rotten duck and hairy peach I ate in the cemetery last time."


    Wang Mang also completely died of cooking at this time. He sighed and said:


    "ah Hu, can you speak more tactfully? You hurt a person who is full of enthusiasm for cooking."


    a word Liu Ying, who had just stopped laughing, patted Wang Mang on the shoulder and comforted her: "husband, come on, don''t lose heart, husband, your barbecue taste is still good, just leave it to me for cooking."


    Wang Mang also wanted to open up when he heard the speech, and laughed and said to Liu Ying with a smile: "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 336

    "Husband, you don''t have to call me like this at this time. When I want you to call me like this... You can call me like this again."


    with that, Liu Ying''s pretty face was red. She trotted out of the room and went to the kitchen in the corridor to prepare breakfast,


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying''s back as she trotted away with a smile This is Xiaoying, a lovely girl,


    at 7 o''clock in the morning, Wang Mang, who put down his chopsticks on a kitchen table, drank the water from the glass and wiped his mouth,


    looking at Liu Ying, Wang Hu and Zhang Lan sitting at the table, she said:


    "Xiaoying, ah Hu and Zhang Lan, let''s go to the zombie activity area later,


    to see if we can be calm In the case of disturbing the corpse group, it''s time to kill some zombies, Xiao Ying and ah Hu, and you''re going to advance. "


    Liu Ying picked up a berry cut from the fruit plate, put it into her mouth and chewed it twice. When she heard Wang Mang''s words, she nodded in agreement,


    Wang Hu put down the flesh and bone on her hand and said directly:


    " brother Mang, I''m a second-order middle-order man, I''m sure of that My strength has reached the second level peak. Is my sister-in-law planning to be promoted to the third level this time? "


    Liu Ying shook her head and said, "ah Hu, I''m going to upgrade to the second level peak this time. After all, it''s too difficult to cross the third level."


    Wang Mang nodded, frowned and thought. His fingers pounded the table regularly. After a little, he said: "ah Hu, Xiao Ying, you may cross the third level now, but it''s too dangerous Big, it''s better to accumulate more energy for a period of time, and get familiar with the control power, "


    " and I''m going to cross the third level this time! "


    Wang Mang and Wang Mang were not surprised at Wang Mang''s request for promotion. After all, mang Ge had killed the fifth level King beast, but now he was promoted to the third level. On the contrary, it was a bit late.


    Wang Mang Yu Guang glanced at Zhang Lan, who was embarrassed to eat breakfast, and then said to her with a smile: "Zhang Lan, if it goes well, you can become a power today!"


    Zhang Lan''s face showed an undisguised joy, and the excited voice said: "great! Brother Mang, that''s great! "


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu''s eyes on the other side were a little puzzled,


    Liu Ying glared at Wang Mang silently. Wang Mang waved his hand and said innocently,


    "Xiaoying, don''t get me wrong, Zhang Lan exchanged her life freedom for her wish to survive, that is, she joined the insect group."


    when they heard this, they were surprised one after another,


    " One of the most rigid conditions for joining the insect group is to swallow parasitic leeches,


    there is no exception. No wonder brother mang said that his desire to survive is to exchange his life for freedom,


    "well, I won''t say much. Xiaoying, AHU, you go to clean up and prepare your weapons. Zhang Lan, you can stand on the top of the building and watch later, which can be regarded as a gift You open your eyes, "


    Wang Mang stands up from the dining table, and Liu Ying, Wang Hu, and Zhang Lan are all looking straight and nodding seriously.


    the four just clean up a little, and then go down the five storey building to the top of the school''s teaching building, which is a good observation point.


    when they get to the top of the building, they have no direct observation, and the zombies are dead The roar is the roar of one after another,


    but it''s not the roar of meeting the enemy, but the roar of the Taoist priest with a sense of ceremony,


    "brother Mang, what''s the matter Wang Hu, who was the first to observe the zombie gathering place, was shocked, and his face was full of disbelief!

 Chapter 337

    Wang Mang was a little confused when he saw Wang Hu''s stupefied appearance.


    following the direction of his finger, he stepped forward two steps. Suddenly, his eyes were slightly shocked: "this... This... Is it true?"


    When Zhang Lan and Liu Ying saw Wang Mang and Wang Hu, they were also a little curious.


    after seeing the strange scenes among the corpses, they were all staring at each other, and their faces were a little incredible.


    on the top of a low building occupied by many zombies, a female zombie, like a pregnant woman, screamed from time to time A pair of eyes with only white eyes suddenly widened with her roar, which seemed a little terrifying.


    no matter the first-order ordinary zombies or the third-order zombies with one corner on their forehead, they all gathered around the maternal zombie, one by one, with their hair raised and a long hiss filled with a sense of ceremony.


    Wang Mang''s eyes knocked on the handrail of the roof and felt for a cigarette On the spot, he took a deep breath and said slowly, "it''s only three months. Has the zombie changed so much? Can all give birth to life? "


    No wonder the four people were so surprised. It''s really terrible that zombies can give birth to new life like human beings.


    this means that zombies will continue to breed in the future! flow like water!


    New changes have taken place in the low building where the zombies gathered.


    with a hiss of pain, a small zombie, only the size of a local dog, with black and blue skin, has been produced, giving birth to a tender cry.


    the king of the dead, who is no different from normal people, is full of joy and cautious After cutting the umbilical cord,


    with a clean towel, he wiped the stains on the body of the little zombie and held them in his arms,


    with the birth of the little zombie, many zombies gathered around him were all brawling and roaring towards the sky,


    Wang Mang finished smoking his last cigarette, threw the cigarette end on the ground and spit out Turbid smoke, with serious eyes, said:


    "if we want to kill all these zombies, will you do it to the little zombie who was just born?"


    Zhang Lan shakes her head in fear, while Liu Ying hesitates, and then nods her head in disgust,


    while Wang Hu''s eyes are full of violence and killing, and says: "brother Mang, is this zombie still about age? The damned must die In his eyes, there is only race, not age,


    Wang Mang thought deeply in his eyes, sighed and said: "ah Hu, you''re right. Natural selection, survival of the fittest, and death are right.


    but what I care about most is not this one, but now that the corpses have the ability to reproduce, after that, a batch of zombies will grow up It''s hard to completely exterminate them! "


    Wang Mang looked at the group of crazy zombies in the low building and shook his head.


    in the past six years, on the one hand, the human attack on zombies was still in a weak position, and they were exterminated? Are you kidding?


    "AHU, Xiaoying, it''s time for us to take action. Today we must be promoted!"


    As soon as Wang Mang''s insect pattern flashed, the black three insects suddenly flew out and turned into insect armor covering Wang Mang''s whole body.


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu came back from thinking about the corpses and held their weapons in their hands to prepare for the coming war!


    "Zhang Lan, stay here. Don''t walk around. Xiao Ying, ah Hu, let''s go!" Wang Mangshan was holding a dark blue sword as wide as a door plate, and the blade pointed to the low building where the zombies gathered

 Chapter 338

    "Hum! Hum! Hum Hundreds of fire locusts fly out, and their tiny limbs hold Liu Ying and Wang Hu''s bodies and fly towards the low building.


    Wang Mang''s back is a pair of black scale iron wings suddenly open, like a Dapeng bird staring at its prey, instantly flies away from the top of the building and towards the low building.


    at this time, Qian Xiaobai, the corpse King standing in the low building, teasing the newborn zombie in his arms, Suddenly, I feel a huge killing opportunity locking myself,


    the pores on my back suddenly stand up and sweat out!


    "What is it?" Qian Xiaobai, with cold hair, looks into the sky with his own sense of danger,


    a human body with black armor and a pair of huge black wings is flying towards his own direction,


    QIAN Xiaobai looks at the rapidly approaching human body, and is also startled. He gives the little zombie in his arms to a second-order zombie with blue skin,


    Yes There were a few obscure roars from the group of corpses,


    when the noisy group of corpses heard these roars, it was quiet for a moment,


    several ordinary zombies of the first level and the second-level green skin zombie holding the little zombie together lifted the lying woman''s zombie on the ground and brought it into the low building,


    the rest of the zombies gathered in succession Around the corpse King Qian Xiaobai, he glared at Wang Mang who was approaching in the sky, and there was a threatening roar in his throat.


    in the face of their roar, the first one to respond to them was not Wang Mang''s attack, but a sharp three edged arrow that cut through the air!


    "Hum!" A burst of exciting sound, a burst of blasting sound, and the feather arrow sounded like the bell of death, which pierced the brains of the most peripheral zombies of the corpse group with the force of thunder and lightning,


    "bang!" There was another explosion. Before the strength disappeared, the arrow flashed red and burst apart.


    the three edged arrow with blood groove exploded into several pieces. It killed dozens of first-order and second-order zombies gathered closely around it.


    before the corpses could react, it was also a black fast arrow that looked like thunder and hit with high efficiency Killing many zombies gathered together,


    "Xiaoying''s arrow, so fast!" Wang Mang, gliding in the sky, looked at Liu Ying, who was standing in the next high-rise building and shooting down, and couldn''t help praising him.


    Xiaoying''s group of fast arrows killed at least 50 or 60 zombies and seriously injured them. It seems that there are more first-order ones and more than 10 second-order ones!


    With a series of casualties, the corpse king, who was caught unprepared by a fast arrow, also responded quickly.


    looking at the direction of the arrow, he pointed to the roof of a nearby high building and made a unique obscure roar.


    many zombies, hearing the order, jumped down from the low building and ran towards Liu Ying''s building


    Wang Mang looks at a zombie that looks like a madman, but he doesn''t worry about Xiaoying at all.


    according to his preliminary observation, the zombies just chased are all first-order, second-order, and not very strong ones.


    three third-order zombies with one horn on their foreheads are still surrounded by the king of corpses, vigilantly protecting the king of corpses.


    Wang Mang looks at the zombies like a madman, but he doesn''t worry about Xiaoying at all Wang Mang looked at the corpse king who was the same as human beings, and his mouth showed a smile,


    he wanted to know whether this strange zombie had human intelligence and could speak human language!


    Thinking of this, Wang Mang''s body was no longer hovering in the sky. His wings suddenly unfolded and turned into a black lightning, which quickly landed on the top of the low building

 Chapter 339

    The three third-order zombies saw that the strange monster in the sky had landed on the roof of their own house, and they all hit their chest angrily,


    the one corner on their forehead was flashing hot light, intending to launch attribute attack to kill this annoying guy in front of them!


    Wang Mang stood on the reinforced handrail of the low building, did not look at the three zombies who were ready to attack,


    instead, he squinted and looked at the protected corpse king with great interest,


    after passing through the insect armor, Wang Mang asked the corpse king in a jar: "are you human? Do you understand people? "


    "I am the king of corpses! But I understand people! who are you! Is it human


    Qian Xiaobai waved to stop the zombie who was trying to attack him, and stared at Wang Mang, who was covered with insect armor. His eyes were full of doubt and anger.


    in front of him, the bastard in black armor asked himself if he was human? Listen or not?


    Although I''m a zombie, these two questions are insulting to me!


    "Oh, you look like a person!" Wang Mang rubbed the handle of the thunder knife in his hand. He was surprised to see that the corpse king, who was no different from human beings, could really speak!


    "Who the hell are you?" No matter how good-natured Qian Xiaobai was, Wang Mang''s words made him angry!


    "I''ll talk to you later. I want to kill one of the third-order zombies in your corpse group first. I have to be promoted today. Wait a moment."


    Wang Mang jokingly replied that he was serious and carefully selected the third-order zombie beside Qian Xiaobai,


    "Damn, kill him for me!" Qian Xiaobai, who was furious, let out a low roar with the characteristics of zombies.


    the two third-order zombies who were ordered on both sides were like two swift cheetahs running straight to Wang Mang,


    "Oh! Well done Wang Mang looked at the two zombies in a flash, with a sneer on his face, a three-level low-level, a three-level high-level, not to die,


    Wang Mang stood on the railing, one hand slowly lifted the thunder knife in his hand, and the layers of hot plasma on the blade suddenly became thicker and thicker,


    Wang Mang swung the door like thunder knife with one hand, facing the two zombies The road is as thick as a mountain!


    "Puff ~ Click ~" a numbing voice sounded,


    two zombies, which were as quick as cheetahs, were smashed into two charred halves by the thunder knife with an electric arc,


    the rotten flesh and the stinking residue splashed on the top of the low building like blood rain,


    QIAN Xiaobai, who was protected by more than a dozen second-order zombies and a third-order zombie His eyes were stunned,


    a few drops of stinking corpse blood splashed on his face, but he didn''t realize it,


    he just watched Wang Mang kill his own zombies like killing chickens and sheep, and his eyes were shocked! fear!


    "Here! ... this! ... how could it be


    On Qian Xiaobai''s handsome face, there is some fear of turning blue. That''s the most powerful high-end force under him. How can he die in a short time!


    Wang Mang jumped from the railings on the top of the low building, picked up the heads of the two dead zombies,


    pulled out the one horn on their foreheads, and brought out the exquisite gemstone Prisms!


    Wang Mang took out a bottle of clean water, cleaned the stains on the unicorn and prism, and looked at Qian Xiaobai with a smile,


    said: "don''t worry, I''m very interested in you, and I won''t kill you casually."


    QIAN Xiaobai''s face was filled with fear and bitterness when he heard the words,


    "

 Chapter 340

    Wang Mang cleaned the two unicorns and prisms, and received them in the Panlong ring with a flash of red light.


    looking at Qian Xiaobai''s face full of bitterness and tension, he sat on the special reclining chair for the king of the dead in the low building and asked with a smile:


    "what''s your name? Do you still have the memory of human times? "


    Qian Xiaobai sighed in front of the powerful black armour man and said honestly:


    "my name is Qian Xiaobai. Before the end of the world, I was still a college student,


    later, after being infected by a zombie, I had a high fever for a period of time. My memory of that period was very vague, and it became like this after I regained consciousness."


    after the end of the world, I was still a college student After that, Qian Xiaobai''s face relaxed and seemed to have some relief. He always wanted to be a person instead of a zombie.


    Wang Mang looked at Qian Xiaobai, who was protected by more than a dozen zombies. After careful observation, he found some differences.


    his fingers were thinner than normal people, and his nails were dark black, just like painting A thick layer of nail polish,


    , "what changes did you make when you became a zombie? I''m very curious. How can you become the king of the corpses with such low strength? "


    Qian Xiaobai waved his hand and let more than a dozen zombies around him leave one after another.


    he moved a low stool and sat next to Wang Mang, with a bitter smile, and his mouth moved two times, but he didn''t speak.


    Wang Mang saw his move of scattering the corpses, and he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Qian Xiaobai, you are not afraid that I will kill you now? ¡±


    sitting on the bench, Qian Xiaobai said helplessly:


    "elder brother, if you want to kill me, what''s the use of those ten zombies? It''s just the difference of living a few more minutes. It''s better to have a good talk with elder brother and see if you can let me go."


    "you answer my question first. If I''m satisfied, it''s not impossible to let you go!" Wang Mang took out two cigarettes, handed one to Qian Xiaobai and said, "can you smoke?"


    "Yes Qian Xiaobai had no choice but to smile. He took Yuxi from Wang Mang, skillfully lit the fire and took a deep breath. His eyes were a little melancholy and he said slowly:


    "since I became a zombie, the biggest change is that I have lost the characteristics of human life!"


    Qian Xiaobai pointed to his heart and said:


    "my heart never beats again, as if it had lost its function. I don''t know what kind of life style I am living now."


    Wang Mang flicked the ash and nodded. It''s true that zombies have no heartbeat or pulse,


    but they also need food Charged with energy, losing the function of the heart, these swallowed energy can not be transmitted through the blood. In what way is it transmitted to the whole body?


    Although Wang Mang lived in his last life for six years, he never thought about the essence of life.


    he vaguely remembers that several scientists have done research in this field, but he can''t remember the content for a long time.


    QIAN Xiaobai took a deep breath on his face and said:


    as for becoming the king of corpses, it''s hard to remember There is some coincidence, maybe it was the special infection,


    I found that I could make a unique roar, just like I could give orders to zombies,


    moreover, I felt that zombies also showed close obedience to my breath, so that I could become the king of this small group of corpses

 Chapter 341

    "Brother, I actually want to be a person. If I can, who wants to be a zombie?


    But my strength is too low. I''m afraid that my life will be in danger when I get to those big gathering places. Those powers can see my identity at a glance. "Then he looked at Wang Mang,


    aware of his eyes, Wang Mang vomited a mouthful of smoke and shook it, saying:


    " no, I happened to see you in the zombie pile, so I would make a detailed analysis Observation and suspicion of human identity, otherwise who would be bored to doubt a person''s racial identity. "


    " besides, you are too different from those ordinary zombies. If I hadn''t found that you have no life characteristics, I would not be so sure of your identity as the king of corpses. "


    Wang Mang threw his cigarette butt on the ground and looked down at Qian Xiaobai, who was smoking Jiao said with a smile:


    "in fact, I can help you cover up your zombie identity. Although it''s troublesome, it''s very effective!"


    "Big brother... Really?"


    Qian Xiaobai threw away his cigarette and looked up at Wang Mang with excitement,


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile and said:


    "I don''t have to cheat you on such a small matter. If an ordinary zombie is promoted to the sixth level, he will have wisdom,


    at the same time, he can control his breath and heartbeat, and even change his appearance and figure into a human being "What do you look like?"


    "As for you, you are more gifted. You can reach that point with some small means." Wang Mang rubbed his chin, looked at Qian Xiaobai and thought about it,


    "elder brother, if you have any requirements, I will promise you!" Qian Xiaobai''s face is full of excitement. How happy it is to be able to integrate into human life.


    "how about being loyal to me?" Wang Mang stood up from the reclining chair, holding the heavy thunder knife in his hand, and his face was full of seriousness,


    "this... I promise you!" Qian Xiaobai looked at Wang Mang with some hesitation in his eyes, but soon he had a decision in his heart, and his eyes were full of firmness!


    "Good! Eat this


    Wang Mang looked at Qian Xiaobai who had made up his mind. The insect pattern flashed. A silver pill appeared in the palm of his hand. He said with a smile, "if you eat this, you will be loyal!"


    Qian Xiaobai stood up from the bench, looked at the crystal clear Silver Pill in Wang Mang''s palm, frowned and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Something that you won''t betray me. Of course, I won''t send you to do something to send you to death. If possible, I want you to be the king of the zombies!"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes. If there was a corpse king who listened to his own words, many things could be done! The development of insect group is definitely a big step forward!


    "OK, I''ll eat, but you have to keep your promise so that I can integrate into human life!"


    Qian Xiaobai reached for the pill, opened his mouth, looked up and swallowed it. As soon as he took it, he felt that the pill was like a piece of soft candy, sweet and nourishing, melting in his mouth,


    "it seems that there are more things in my body and brain?"


    Qian Xiaobai frowned and shook his head. He clearly felt the pill he had just taken, which quickly turned into a stream of tiny things and ran to all parts of his body,


    his body was slightly numb, and his head was even more uncomfortable like lack of oxygen,


    his body was slightly num

 Chapter 342

    "Well, the pill I just gave you can control your life and death and your actions, just like this!"


    When Wang Mang saw that he was slightly uncomfortable, he also explained to him with a smile, and made a straight fist move forward,


    QIAN Xiaobai''s body moved uncontrollably with Wang Mang''s action, and his right hand was controlled by the numb force, making the same straight fist move as Wang Mang,


    "this... This... Alas!"


    Qian Xiaobai is biting his teeth, trying to correct his uncontrolled body, but the power in his body is too weird to do it!


    "How? Regret it? " Wang Mang stood in his arms and smiled and stood aside, watching the money that kept straight and motionless. Xiao Bai also felt a little funny.


    was the first time he saw the power of this control skill. When


    was in the dragon market, he gave Li Guang the cream of his life with "controlled" Silver eggs. Think about this time, Li Guang should take it too,


    "what''s the way to regret? Am I qualified to regret?" Qian Xiaobai had some unhappiness in his words, but he had more helplessness on his face,


    "ha ha! You''re right. It''s impossible for you to go back. If you get on my boat, where is the reason to quit? "


    Wang Mang didn''t get angry when he faced Qian Xiaobai''s slightly angry words. He just laughed twice and snapped his fingers, which relieved Qian Xiaobai''s stiff action.


    "sit down, since you have chosen to be loyal to me, I will tell you what I can give you!" Wang Mang''s face was full of smiles, and he asked Qian Xiaobai to sit on the bench,


    "I know that you are loyal to me now, unwilling and unwilling. I don''t force you to do anything, but I can give you an expectation! Become human expectation again


    Wang Mang looked at Qian Xiaobai and gave the answer he wanted most,


    "you can''t cheat me, can zombies become human again?" Qian Xiaobai leaned back on the bench with his fingers together, and his eyes were puzzled,


    "why not? Don''t zombies also come from people? " Wang Mang tapped the armrest of the reclining chair with his fingers and glanced at Qian Xiaobai sitting beside him,


    "it''s different! People become zombies because... Because! ... "


    " because of what? You can''t tell? Zombies are nothing more than human beings being infected by certain substances, resulting in abnormal changes.


    some of them have become zombies, and some of them have become powers. Is this a deep problem? If you can change it, why can''t you change it back? "


    With Wang Mang''s words finished, Qian Xiaobai, who was ready to refute, also opened his mouth and calmed down. He sat down on the bench with his head down, frowning and thinking about what Wang Mang said,


    "how can I change back?" A little later, Qian Xiaobai looked up at Wang Mang with hope and expectation in his eyes,


    "I can''t give you an answer to this question now. Maybe I can tell you the real answer in three months'' time!"


    Wang Mang leans on the reclining chair and looks at the West with deep eyes. Maybe the Tibetan dragon stele will give the answer.


    QIAN Xiaobai, who didn''t get the exact answer, is a little disappointed in his eyes,


    but this man is right. He really gives himself a definite direction and hope. Maybe when he is strong, he will really turn into a human being,


    "to be a man." Please give me more advice, boss! " Qian Xiaobai stood up from the bench, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and extended his right hand to Wang Mang,


    "en!" Wang Mang held his hand with a smile. At this time, he also accepted the special zombie named Qian Xiaobai

 Chapter 343

    The moment they held each other''s hands, it seemed that they had made an unchanging agreement.


    Wang Mang moved his mind, took off the insect armor, and put away the thunder knife, revealing the real face behind the insect armor.


    QIAN Xiaobai looked at Wang Mang''s appearance and said with a surprised smile: "boss, I thought you were a middle-aged uncle who must be at least 40 years old. I didn''t expect you to be so young Ah, "


    Wang Mang, looking at Qian Xiaobai''s surprise, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile," young man, do you know if you are not in niangao? "


    "When you enter the gathering place of human beings, you will find that few of the more powerful people are older, most of them are young and middle-aged, and there are few strong people over 40 years old."


    QIAN Xiaobai nodded with a smile. He still has a great vision for the human society that Wang Mang said,


    "boss, tell me about human society and the era of civilization Since I became a zombie, I have never been in contact with that kind of large-scale gathering place. "


    Wang Mang looked at him with a look of longing and curiosity, frowned and thought, rubbed his chin, and thought about it carefully, and said:


    " in fact, there are too many changes. It''s not the end that I can talk about in a moment and a half. I''ll tell you a few first, and you''ll understand first Wang Mang put his hands on the back of his head and reclined on the reclining chair. Qian Xiaobai looked at Wang Mang attentively, expecting him to say more about human society.


    Wang Mang looked at his handsome appearance and suddenly had some thoughts in his heart, asking, "Qian Xiaobai, do you like beautiful women?"


    "Of course! Although I''m a zombie, my aesthetic standards have not changed. Of course, beauties still like it, "Qian Xiaobai winked at Wang Mang with a bad smile,


    Wang Mang looked at him sympathetically and said:" then you''re a bit weak. The beauties in the gathering place are all determined to take advantage of powerful powers,


    even if you cover up the zombie spirit But I can''t create the momentum and strength of the powers for you! "


    "So the beauty is not with me?" Qian Xiaobai''s face was as if he had been splashed with a basin of water, which suddenly cooled down, and his eyes were still tangled and uncomfortable,


    "there are female zombies, and when there are six female zombies, your spring is coming!


    In other words, Qian Xiaobai, the first woman''s zombie, is her child your handwriting


    Wang Mang looks at Qian Xiaobai with great interest, with a smile on his mouth,


    hearing the speech, Qian Xiaobai shakes his head,


    "boss, how can it be that the zombie is pregnant in October, and that woman was pregnant six months before the outbreak of the end of the world,


    fortunately, she has become a zombie! Even though the child in her belly can''t be human, she has come to the world smoothly! "


    Wang Mang took some berries from Panlong ring and put them on the side of the reclining chair. While eating, he talked with Qian Xiaobai.


    there seemed to be a series of shrill roars near his ears. Wang Mang suddenly stood up, patted his head, and said with a bitter smile: "Xiaobai, hurry to call your corpses back, but I don''t think many of them can succeed Back home, "


    Wang Mang regretfully dials Liu Ying and Wang Hu with the full range communication ring in his hand:


    " Xiao Ying, ah Hu, how are you now? Don''t kill the zombie. Take Zhang Lan to the low building quickly. The king of the dead is our man now. "


    "

 Chapter 344

    Standing on the top of a tall building, Liu Ying, who was aiming at several second-order zombies on the stairs, was also slightly stunned when she heard the voice from the ring,


    the sharp arrow in her hand was also hanging down. After a few seconds, she saw the zombies running and roaring like they had been ordered to retreat, so Liu Ying responded,


    "darling! My husband is a real cow. Even the king of corpses can be recovered? "


    Wang Hu was standing in a narrow alley, holding a snow tusk dripping with black blood, and the other left hand turned into viscous venom was preparing to take out lengjing from the corpse,


    suddenly, his eyes widened when he heard the call, and his hands were stunned,


    after a few minutes, he suddenly exclaimed: "brother Mang''s means are amazing!"


    At this time, both of them quickly picked up the prism in the brain that killed the zombie, and rushed to the direction of the teaching building, ready to take Zhang Lan to see the mysterious and strange corpse king!


    Wang Mang and Qian Xiaobai are standing on the top of a low building, overlooking the distant view of Shahe Town. Wang Mang suddenly thinks of something and says to Qian Xiaobai beside him:


    "Xiaobai, I tell you, a town can only have one stone tablet, which can be exchanged for many materials for human beings,


    for zombies, it can improve their strength and physical strength for a long time, I believe you have already felt something! "


    Qian Xiaobai nodded in response and said: "boss, the stone tablet is in this low building. It''s like a radar. The closer it is, the stronger the signal is. I can clearly feel the change and control of this area brought by its mysterious power! Some of the things that help you cover your breath need to be purchased from the stele. You need to remove the control of the stele


    Wang Mang looks at Qian Xiaobai and is about to say a few more words.


    Yu Guang takes a glance, but he sees Liu Ying and Wang Hu walking towards the low building, so he waves to them with a smile.


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu walking on the Road downstairs see Wang mangzheng standing with the mysterious corpse king, and they speed up their pace. They want to see it earlier, which is special My dead king!


    Qian Xiaobai on one side didn''t have much trouble when he heard that he was about to integrate into the life of human society, and the control of the stone tablet was not important,


    he was just a little worried in his eyes: "boss, after I remove the control, I will reduce the control of the corpse group a lot, and at most I can order less than 100 zombies."


    Wang Mang photographed him Shoulder, smiling to comfort him, said: "don''t worry, young man, your corpse group is absolutely no more than 100 now, because they are almost dead!"


    Qian Xiaobai heard speech helpless smile twice, boss this is right, his corpse now don''t say 100, there are 80 is a problem!


    "Hoo ~ hoo, husband, where is the king of corpses? Can he speak human language?"


    Liu Ying, with excitement in her eyes and a red scale bow in her hand, took a big step to the top of the low building.


    when she just entered the low building, there were many zombies around her, but none of them attacked her. It was a magical experience.


    Wang Mang, a strong figure behind, came up with panting Zhang Lan, Both of them have the same curiosity and excitement as Liu Ying!


    "Brother Mang, is this the king of corpses! How handsome is it than me? "


    Wang Hu, with a knife in one hand, carefully looked at Qian Xiaobai, who was a little embarrassed, and made a serious comment: "what an extraordinary king of corpses!"


    Liu Ying pulled the skin on Qian Xiaobai''s face and exclaimed, "Wow! Your skin is good. What essence do you use normally? Do you apply facial mask? "

 Chapter 345

    Wang Mang watched the three people kneading on Qian Xiaobai, and also laughed at Qian Xiaobai twice


    "Xiaobai, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend! Liu Ying Wang Mang pulled Liu Ying into his arms, hugged her and said,


    then pointed to Wang Hu and said, "this is my good brother, Wang Hu. You can call him ah Hu at ordinary times!"


    "As for Zhang Lan, you will all be members of the insect group in the future. You can be regarded as colleagues!" Wang Mang pointed to Zhang Lan, who was charming and plump, and said,


    "as for me, my name is Wang Mang!"


    After listening to Wang Mang''s introduction, Qian Xiaobai''s face was also a little less embarrassed. After greeting the three people, he said, "three, please give me more advice in the future."


    Wang Hu laughed twice, and his strong arm heavily patted Qian Xiaobai on the shoulder


    "young man, I like you to be polite! In the future, everyone is a member of the insect group, and I will take care of you. "


    QIAN Xiaobai looks at Wang Hu, who has a thick moustache, a few streaks of flesh on his face, and a fierce smile. He also asks in his heart," Uncle, how are you going to be this year? "


    Wang Hu a listen to Qian Xiaobai''s question, the smile on the face is a Zheng, pointed to oneself to say: "I?"


    Qian Xiaobai nodded with a flattering smile,


    "screw you, I''m only 18 years old this year!" Wang Hu looks at Qian Xiaobai angrily. He is in his youth, and is considered to be uncle?


    Liu Ying, who leans on Wang Mang''s side, smiles back and forth. She points to Wang Hu and laughs loudly, but she can''t say a word.


    Wang Mang also laughs a few times, expressing sympathy for Wang Hu''s experience.


    a Hu used to shave, but now she just lets herself go, with a thick moustache and a few pieces of flesh on her face He is a middle-aged bandit with a strong waist and fierce light in his eyes!


    Where is there a little bit of a young man?


    As soon as Qian Xiaobai heard that Wang Hu''s "Youth" seemed to have been hit hard, his eyes were wide open, full of incomprehension,


    a voice in his heart roared: what! This face of Hu dregs, and bear as strong body, looks like a Zhang Fei, unexpectedly only 18 years old!!


    "Apologize to me," Wang Hu said angrily, grabbing Qian Xiaobai by the collar.


    if he was still in the civilized age, he was also a senior high school student, and he was called Uncle! This can''t be tolerated!


    Wang Mang waved his hand to Wang Hu and said, "ah Hu, don''t be hard on Xiaobai. Besides, you really have a sense of the times in this dress!"


    When Wang Hu heard Wang Mang''s words, he also put down Qian Xiaobai''s collar, but he gave him a fierce look,


    QIAN Xiaobai''s face was a little scared. Without zombie protection, his strength was really not as strong as Wang Huqiang,


    "Xiaobai, you can''t do it. You should exercise more in the future, and your strength is still more important!"


    Wang Mang kindly reminds Qian Xiaobai that Qian Xiaobai, who has a zombie solution to everything, has a third-order rank, but can''t play the third-order strength!


    "Well, well, let''s go back early. Let''s have a barbecue tonight." Liu Ying took Wang Mang''s hand, leaned against Wang Mang''s arms, and said to them with a smile,


    Wang Mang also nodded, "well, let''s get down to business. Today we have to help Xiaobai and Zhang Lan solve some problems."

 Chapter 346

    "Boss, I''m going to take you to the stone tablet," Qian Xiaobai looked at Wang Hu, who was still glaring at him. After hearing this, Wang Mang said with a smile: "well, don''t worry, there''s nothing threatening in Shahe Town except zombies. Xiaobai, you''re the king of corpses. We''ll solve the problem for you later, Liu Ying, leaning against Wang Mang''s arms, grinned and said happily, "good! Good! Husband, I''ll see you dressed up later! "


    Qian Xiaobai is also Ying he''s nodding. No matter what he is doing, he is very willing to stay with his companions.


    after all, zombies can''t speak. In the last three months, he hasn''t experienced a day of normal human life!


    "Boss, when I remove the control of the stone tablet, the corpse group may lose control for a short time. Boss, you should be careful."


    QIAN Xiaobai, walking on the stairs, pointed to a stone tablet several meters in the hall of the low building, and ordered all the zombies to hide in the house.


    then he began to press his hand on a groove of the stone tablet, his eyes closed tightly , whispering something in his mouth,


    suddenly, when Qian Xiaobai stopped, a red glow suddenly bloomed in the groove! The light was tens of feet high, straight through the roof of the low building, and reflected in the air,


    "roar With the glow of the sun, there are many roars in the distance and near,


    there are zombies and monsters. From the long tail, we can know how eager they are for what the glow represents!


    The zombies, who had been locked in the house, lost their control and kept beating and tearing the unreliable door.


    QIAN Xiaobai closed his eyes, frowned and bit his teeth. His face was miserable, with a few drops of sweat on his forehead, and even his body was a little unsteady,


    "I''ll come! Xiaoying, AHU, you deal with zombies! "


    Wang Mang pulled Qian Xiaobai, who was suffering a lot, and his left palm was facing the groove. It seemed that there was something between the insect pattern and the stone tablet, and it was tightly connected by a suction force.


    the red glow of tens of feet with the action of the fit was just like the explosion, and quickly converged into the stone tablet, and transmitted to the insect pattern of Wang Mang''s palm through the groove Inside!


    Wang Mang closed his eyes and carefully felt the special feeling given by the glow energy,


    it was like a sand table and a stone tablet was like a key. The owner could observe every plant and every move of the sand table in his mind!


    This feeling is so wonderful, just like the soul standing in the sky, overlooking the whole Shahe Town!


    Wang Mang''s hand, which was closely attached to the groove, also hung down with the completion of the transmission of the sunlight energy.


    a slight tingling and vertigo feeling surrounded Wang Mang''s brain. At that moment, the energy in his body was also absorbed by half!


    Wang Mang opened his eyes, shook his head, held the stone tablet, and tried to get rid of the discomfort.


    looking at Qian Xiaobai, who was limping on the ground and panting heavily, his eyes were also sympathetic,


    "his strong physical quality could not avoid the discomfort, let alone Xiaobai!"

 Chapter 347

    When both of them were not fully recovered, with a dull sound, the crazy zombies finally smashed and scratched the door that surrounded them!


    One with white eyes and a mouth full of fangs roared at several people in the hall! Liu Ying and Wang Hu are ready to go,


    "whew! Whew! Whew Three lightning fast arrows, the crazy zombies were stabbed through their eyes before they stepped over the threshold,


    their bodies fell to the ground as if they had lost their support, with only a few faint hisses,


    the crazy zombies were not afraid of the death of their companions in front of them, and they still gave out a bloodthirsty roar, and their gray eyes were fiercely open, which seemed ferocious and terrible £¡


    There was a deafening sound. Wang Hu, standing at the door of a house, held his left arm, which had turned into viscous venom,


    his palm was open, and a mass of deep purple liquid was coming out. The pattern was facing the approaching zombie,


    "bang!" The liquid mass with big fists was like a powerful shot, which was shot out suddenly.


    the zombies with their mouths open and their claws extended were lifted away by a wave of air.


    the zombies behind were immediately covered by the highly corrosive venom, and the gray skin was emitting bursts of turbid smoke, and the intact skin and flesh were corroded between breathing, leaving only the skeleton,


    What''s more, he was directly covered by the venom and fell to the ground in a few seconds, his head emitting a strong stench of corrosion,


    "ah Hu, let''s go! Look at me


    Facing the door of the room, Liu Ying grabs her right hand. The coin sized white pattern condenses dark gray colors and constantly sends out high-frequency trembling wind blades!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua Three wind blades, like flying high-frequency swords, make a sharp sound of tearing the air, straight into the room full of zombies,


    "bang ~ ~" three loud sounds, which almost lift the roof of the building, burst in the room,


    surging waves set off bursts of dust, and the air waves through the room were mixed with several zombie skeletons and carrion!


    "Well, Xiaoying, AHU, you don''t need to attack any more. Xiaobai has almost recovered!"


    Wang Mang also laughed bitterly at the fierce fighting scene. He just said to deal with the zombies, but Xiaoying and AHU are going to kill all the zombies!


    Wang Mang took a photo of the money, sitting on the ground, Xiao Bai, and handed him a bottle of the essence of life, which was full of vitality. "Drink quickly, control all the zombies early."


    Qian Xiao Bai was not sentimental. He took the green liquid bottle full of life. It was "Gudong", and it looked up and down. The pale face on


    ''s face was also ruddy. With this small bottle of green liquid, the sharp pain in his mind and the sense of detachment in his body instantly recovered a lot,


    QIAN Xiaobai looked at the empty bottle, and his eyes were shocked. There are still such items in the world!?


    Just now, I used all my control ability to suppress the only third-order zombie in the zombie group. After several minutes, I recovered a little and had more power to control other zombies,


    but just a small bottle of green liquid made me recover at least 30%. How can I not be surprised!?


    Wang Mang pats Qian Xiaobai who is in a daze. "Hey, don''t be in a daze. Control the zombies quickly. If you have any questions, I''ll tell you later."


    when Wang Mang pats him, Qian Xiaobai smiles awkwardly, closes his eyes, and tries to control the zombies around him through the mysterious connection between the corpses and the king of corpses!

 Chapter 348

    With Qian Xiaobai''s full control, the surviving zombies who intended to come up suddenly stood on their heels, their two claws also dropped down, and their faces were not as ferocious as they had just been.


    Zhang Lan, who was hiding beside the stone tablet, patted her chest at this time, relieved.


    just now, the battle between Wang Hu, Liu Ying and the corpses was very fierce Rotten meat and skeletons are splashed all over the room now.


    in such a situation, an ordinary person is affected to a certain extent, and it is the end of death!


    "Zhang Lan, Xiao Bai, you two come here," Wang Mang waved with one hand, and two virtual light screens as big as a tablet appeared in their hands,


    "and Xiao Ying, ah Hu, what do you like? I''ll buy it for you. Zhang Lan, take a look at the column of awakening potion, and choose the power that suits you!"


    With Wang Mang''s words, all four of them are smiling, holding the virtual light screen one after another, searching for the items they like,


    QIAN Xiaobai''s eyes are shining and excited. I didn''t expect that the stone tablet is so powerful, it''s just an online mall!


    Wang Mang is also holding a light screen in his hand, rubbing his chin, ready to give Qian Xiaobai a choice of items to cover his zombie breath,


    "tut Tut, this thing is good, [momentum jade plate]: it can cover up the unique momentum of any person or thing, which is invalid if the level of equivalence exceeds the third level of the user!"


    "What''s the price? So expensive? "


    Wang Mang put down the light screen, looked at Qian Xiaobai excitedly, and asked:


    "Xiaobai, have you accumulated any good things during your time as king of corpses, and have you contributed them all?"


    When Qian Xiaobai heard Wang Mang''s question, he also raised his head and thought about it carefully, saying:


    "Hey, boss, it''s true. There are many light groups in Shahe Town every once in a while, and there are many different things in each light group, some of which I don''t need are put away."


    when Wang Mang heard this, he was slightly excited and asked, "where are you Where? Take it quickly and let me see what''s good. "


    " OK, boss, I''m going to get it now. "Qian Xiaobai, sitting on the ground, quickly stood up and ran to a bedroom on the third floor of the low building.


    after a few minutes, he came back with a lot of miscellaneous things in his arms.


    " boss, you can see what''s useful. My bedroom is still in use Some of them, I''ll get them again! "


    Qian Xiaobai put the things in his arms on the floor, then ran back to the third floor, came back and forth several times, and finally got all the things. There were a lot of things on the floor,


    Wang Mang rubbed his hands, squatted down, carefully looked at the pile of things, looking for valuable things,


    "Oh, Xiaobai, you''re really lucky, you can get it from guangtuan This


    Wang Mang raised a delicate purple clay teapot in his hand and laughed at it,


    this teapot is not ordinary. Although it is not a weapon, it has a special purpose, that is to make spirit tea!


    In the future, it will be more valuable than ordinary weapons. The big guys in each gathering place all want to collect an item to entertain guests,


    but now it is also an item with rising value, which has no substantial effect.


    Wang Mang carefully looked at the pile of items and found that there are many Golden Dragon coins, one by one shining, mixed with gold coins A few gold tickets with different denominations,


    "Xiaobai, you don''t know if you have a treasure mountain!" Wang Mang turned to a scroll like object and looked at Qian Xiaobai with some exclamations!

 Chapter 349

    Wang Mang took the scroll like object in his hand, rubbed it carefully, looked at it patiently for a while, and said with a little smile: "Xiaobai, I don''t know what lucky you are. You can get this treasure from guangtuan!"


    Wang Mang brightened the black scroll in his hands and smacked his lips. He sighed at Qian Xiaobai''s luck,


    "boss, what is this?" Qian Xiaobai squatted on the ground and saw that Wang Mang praised the seemingly plain black scroll. His eyes were full of curiosity and doubts.


    Wang Hu and Liu Ying, who were on one side of the scroll, were also curious and gathered together and asked, "brother Mang, what''s the use of this thing? It doesn''t look like a baby with a lot of energy! "


    When Wang Mang saw the people asking questions, he also gave a little smile, pointed to the stone tablet and a pile of miscellaneous objects on the ground, and said: "these things, if they are of value, are not worth as much as the scroll in my hand!"


    "This scroll is not an ordinary thing. It''s called the scroll of time and space. The reason why it''s valuable is because of its unique ability: crossing time and space!"


    Squatting on the ground, the three people saw Wang Mang say the four words in a loud voice. They only had a look of disbelief in their eyes!


    "Through time and space!? Brother mang... How can it be Wang Hu suddenly stood up with a cry of surprise. His eyes were wide open. It seemed that he could not accept the scroll''s ability!


    "AHU, don''t be excited, listen to me first," Wang Mang looked at the excited Wang Hu, waved to him and let him sit down,


    "this scroll ability is absolutely through time and space, I''m very impressed with this item, it''s impossible to make mistakes!"


    Wang Mang quietly looked at the black scroll in his hand, and his eyes were slightly distracted,


    I remember that in the previous life, his team leader, that bright man, found this thing in a monster cave,


    that night when he got together to have a drink, the team leader accidentally opened the scroll after he was drunk, and he and the seven or eight members of the team leader were wearing it How can I remember that profound experience wrongly?


    as like as two peas in the hands of the captain, and now they can be identical in their hands, they are even different from the energy fluctuations that are not obvious.


    "Xiaoying, AHU, Xiaobai, ZhangLan, I can tell you very responsibly that this scroll in my hand can indeed break through the world barrier and reach different time and space,


    but it also has disadvantages, that is, it does great harm to the body in the process of crossing! Light injury, heavy death!


    Also, this scroll has energy limitation. It can only be used twice, once when you go, once when you come back. The interval between the two times can''t be more than three days! "


    After listening to Wang Mang''s explanation, the blazing in their eyes also subsided a little. Zhang Lan shook his head directly. It''s better not to touch this dangerous thing as an ordinary person!


    Wang Mang glanced around and saw that all four of them were calm down. He nodded and continued: "but there are always advantages and disadvantages in everything. The advantages of crossing time and space are much greater than the risks you take!"


    "If you are lucky enough in three days, you can definitely reap amazing wealth!" When Wang Mang said this, his face was still filled with nostalgia and excitement

 Chapter 350

    When I went with the team leader, I went through a world that was still in the wild age.


    four of my brothers died, but the three who survived gained a lot of valuable items.


    the team leader got a set of Holy Level armor directly, and he got a valuable secret book of green level That''s enough! " Wang Mang clenched the scroll in his hand, his eyes were firm and eager to try!


    "Let''s talk about the scroll later. Now check the items collected by Xiaobai, Xiaoying and AHU, and you two will help."


    Wang Mang took out several plastic stools from Panlong ring, let people sit down, and carefully classify the items on the floor.


    put a pile of weapons and equipment, gold dragon coins and gold tickets, and useful items, which are of low value All sorts of things were put in a pile,


    the four people quickly sorted out the items piled up on the floor, but in five minutes, many items had been classified,


    Wang Mang looked at many items clearly placed, and his mouth was also smiling. He could not help but take out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, and then sent one to each of Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai,


    "brother Mang, these things The value of things is not low Wang Hu cleared the sorted Golden Dragon coins and tickets, and finally came to an answer in shock,


    "brother Mang, total: 68000 Golden Dragon coins!"


    Wang Hu, who got the answer, changed his eyes when he looked at Qian Xiaobai. He couldn''t see that he was a local tyrant!


    When Wang Mang heard this answer, he was slightly surprised, but not so surprised.


    a corpse king ruled a town. It''s hard to say that he didn''t have any valuable things in his old nest, not to mention Qian Xiaobai, a wise corpse king who was interested in collecting guangtuan items!


    "Xiaobai, you''ve made a fortune this time. You can buy anything you like in the stone tablet. By the way, I want to remind you that there are two things you have to buy,


    one is the storage ring, and the other is the communication ring. These two things are equivalent to the wallet and mobile phone in the era of civilization. Do you understand what I say?"


    Wang Mang spits out a mouthful Yan ordered, squatting down to pick his favorite gadget from the pile of goods,


    QIAN Xiaobai listened to Wang Mang''s words, and his face was very happy, but after sliding the light screen twice, he stopped abruptly and frowned, as if he thought of something,


    so he looked at Wang Mang and asked with a little doubt: "boss, what''s in this stone tablet It''s all for the powers. Can I use a zombie? "


    When Wang Mang heard about Qian Xiaobai''s question, he was also slightly stunned. Then he smoked a cigarette and thought about it, saying:


    "there should be no problem, but your Zombie''s identity limits many functions of the stele, such as prism exchange, world ranking, etc., but you can still use the weapons and equipment in the stele!"


    When Qian Xiaobai heard this, he was relieved, and most of the worries in his eyes disappeared. If the objects in the stone tablet could not be used by himself, it would be too painful!


    Qian Xiaobai, who got Wang Mang''s affirmative answer, under the guidance of the three people, saved all the gold dragon coins in a special card bound with Qian Xiaobai''s identity.


    unlike the toad copper card Wang Mang got at the beginning, Qian Xiaobai got a gray thin card with a ferocious, roaring zombie on it, especially the white pair The eyes that make people cold all over the body are even more lifelike!

 Chapter 351

    "Husband, why is Xiaobai''s card different from ours?"


    Liu Ying is also curious to take out his card. Comparing the pattern on the card, a silly toad and the ferocious zombie form a sharp contrast.


    Wang Mang also takes out his silver Wolf Card and compares it with Qian Xiaobai''s Zombie card. He finds that except for the pattern and color, other aspects are almost the same However,


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin, thought for a while, and said, "it should be Xiaobai''s special identity. After all, zombies and human beings are somewhat different."


    QIAN Xiaobai and Liu Ying also nodded, which is the only reason to explain it.


    QIAN Xiaobai, who knows how to use cards and stone tablets, paddles the light screen excitedly to buy his own Every weapon and equipment,


    a full range communication ring, a storage ring with a storage space of up to 50 cubic meters, a set of four-level Xuanjia with the air of killing, and a xuanbing machete with a strong air of killing,


    all in all, it has already cost more than 10000 gold dragon coins. Qian Xiaobai stopped buying it, and said to the three people with a smile on his face "Boss, sister-in-law, tiger brother, what do you want to buy? It''s my treat. Don''t mention it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Hu grabbed the light screen in Qian Xiaobai''s hand, clapped him on the shoulder with a laugh and said, "ha ha, good boy, I knew I didn''t read you wrong!"


    Then he slid the light screen and bought some valuable food.


    Wang Mang waved to Qian Xiaobai with a smile and said, "you''d better keep some golden dragon coins. There will be more places to use them in the future. When you go to the gathering place, it will cost a lot of money to live that kind of life."


    after hearing Wang Mang''s words, Qian Xiaobai suddenly remembered his wish Wang,


    quickly pulled out the card from Wang Hu''s hand, put it in his pocket, looked up at the sky and whistled, as if he had forgotten what he had just invited,


    "Xiaobai, I just saw something about covering up your breath. You buy it now,


    [momentum jade pendant] can cover up your zombie breath, and it can also be transformed into the momentum of other people or things,


    and [Yi Ti Dan] ¡¿Wang Mang rubbed his chin and observed Qian Xiaobai''s appearance. With these two things as a cover up, unless he was a level 6 expert, he would never be able to see Qian Xiaobai''s real identity!


    "Brother Mang, I''ve chosen it." Zhang Lan, holding the light screen, hands it to Wang Mang with some embarrassment.


    Wang Mang takes it, but the description of the power awakening potion is very unique.


    the price of this power awakening potion is not expensive. It only costs 600 gold dragon coins, but the power is too special to be suitable for a girl Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan, frowned and asked, "Zhang Lan, are you sure you want to choose this power potion? You know, after taking it, you can''t change it! "


    Zhang Lan raised her head, nodded to Wang Mang with firm eyes and said: "brother Mang, when I reached this potion, I had a feeling in my heart that this potion is most suitable for me!"


    Wang Mang also nodded when he saw Zhang Lan''s firm appearance, "well, since you think it''s suitable, I''ll buy it for you."


    Wang Mang brushed the silver Wolf Card on the light screen, and the sound rang out, and a bottle of bright silver awakening potion emerged with the faint light,


    Wang Mang brushed the silver Wolf Card on the light screen

 Chapter 352

    Under the refraction of the sunlight, the awakening potion with bright silver light fell into Wang Mang''s hands with the disappearance of the faint light,


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan''s eager and hopeful eyes, and gave her the awakening potion with a smile,


    "Zhang LAN, I have to say, the awakening potion you chose is strange, but from the description, it is really a strong one Great power


    Looking at the detailed description of the bright silver awakening Potion on the light screen, Wang Mang also sighed for Zhang Lan''s choice,


    "[magic knife ability awakening potion]: when the user grasps and learns the sabre skills, he can obtain the power blessing. When using the sabre weapons, the magic knife ability covers the weapons, and his strength reaches the peak, which can cut off most of the objects and energy in the world!"


    Wang Mang''s description of this magic Sabre power potion is also slightly distracted. This power focuses on power and assists talent.


    if we really talk about the development potential, in addition to natural powers and some special powers, this power is definitely more than most ordinary powers in the world.


    however, the disadvantages are also obvious. We can only use Sabre weapons, if we fight against the enemy in wartime What about the broken weapons?


    How to fight like the enemy without a knife in hand? If this happens, I''m afraid the whole body power can''t play 30%,


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan holding the medicine in his hand, with tears in his eyes and his body trembling with excitement. He still couldn''t help reminding: "Zhang Lan, the power you chose is too extreme, are you sure you don''t go back?"


    Zhang lanwen raised his head, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Mang, I''m sure! This power is what suits me best! "


    "Then take it! Don''t worry too much. When taking the medicine, there will be pain everywhere. That''s the normal performance of the promoted psionic person. "


    Wang Mang waved to her with a smile and sat on the stool, ready to watch her promoted from an ordinary person to a psionic person!


    "Yes Zhang Lan nodded with a smile, pulled out the stopper of the medicine bottle, looked up and poured the bright silver medicine in the bottle into the mouth,


    as soon as she took the medicine, Zhang Lan felt a sharp pain in her throat and mouth, which was like scraping a knife, but she still felt uncomfortable and poured all the medicine into her mouth,


    "hum ~" after taking the medicine, Zhang Lan felt a sharp pain in her stomach and all over her body It''s like being stabbed by a needle!


    Feet are also a soft, powerless paralysis sitting on the floor, frowning, curling up, endure the pain of awakening!


    When Wang Mang saw that Zhang Lan just snorted, he clenched his teeth and no longer uttered any voice to vent his pain. He also laughed and lit a cigarette.


    If a person can''t endure the pain of awakening, what qualification does he have to become a psionic?


    While appreciating his new equipment and new weapons, Qian Xiaobai sees Zhang Lan paralyzed on the ground and in agony. He also asks curiously, "boss, when you become powers, do you have to experience such agony?"


    Wang Mang smoked, looked at him and said, "no, some people don''t feel the slightest pain when they wake up, and some people will feel so painful when they wake up that they want to commit suicide. If you don''t believe me, you can ask ah Hu." Wang Mang pointed to Wang Hu, who was sitting on the side smoking.


    Wang Hu took a cigarette as if Wang Mang mentioned himself,


    "others I don''t know, Anyway, when I woke up, it was really painful! I feel like a piece of pork, which is put in an oil pan and burned at high temperature! "

 Chapter 353

    "Husband, you see that Zhang Lan''s awakening is almost completed," Liu Ying stood up from the stool, got close to Zhang Lan, who was sitting on the ground, and helped her stand up carefully.


    Zhang Lan was still clenching her teeth and closing her eyes, but her frown was a little loose, and her face pain was relieved.


    in less than a minute, she suddenly appeared from the air The faint light gathered on the palm of Zhang Lan''s right hand. The black knife pattern of the size of a coin is gradually outlining the lines, becoming solid and complete!


    Wang Mang also threw away his cigarette end, stood up straight and looked at Zhang Lan who opened his eyes.


    Zhang Lan who opened his eyes saw Liu Ying supporting him, smiling gratefully, "Xiao Ying, thank you!"


    "What a big deal, everyone will be colleagues in the future," Liu Ying said, holding Zhang Lan on the stool, waving her hand with a smile,


    Wang Mang said with a smile: "Zhang Lan, how does it feel to be a power person?"


    Zhang Lan''s face was full of joy and relaxed smile and said: "well, brother Mang, it''s great! Ordinary people and powers are two states, I feel my body and senses are much stronger! "


    "And the pattern, it''s like there''s a special connection, so I can use my powers clearly!" Zhang Lan looked at the pattern of the black knife in her palm and said her thoughts,


    "take this knife, first adapt to the ability, I''ll practice with you later!" Wang Mang picked out a third-order xuanbing sword from a pile of weapons and equipment piled up on the ground and threw it to Zhang Lan.


    it''s not that Wang Mang didn''t give her a good weapon, but a person who has just become a power. No matter how good the weapon is, he can''t exert all his power, and he may even bite himself!


    Zhang Lan, who took the long knife, held it in his right hand, his eyes closed slightly, and the pattern in the palm of his hand flashed. The three-step long knife with metallic luster was instantly covered with a layer of black film. The tip, body and handle of the knife were all black like ink in an instant!


    "Brother Mang, I want to test the strength of my powers now!" Zhang Lan lowered his long knife and grinned at Wang Mang. There was a desire to fight in his eyes!


    "Good! I hope you won''t feel too bad. I''ve always been merciless to the enemy! "


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan seriously and couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he became a psionic, he wanted to challenge his third level master?


    Liu Ying covers her mouth and smiles, moves a stool, tears open a bag of snacks, and is ready to watch a "war",


    Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai also hold hands, smiling, ready to watch the doomed battle between Zhang Lan and Wang Mang. The only thing that has a good look is that Zhang Lan can hold on for a few seconds under Wang Mang''s attack,


    "Zhang Lan, don''t say I bully you, you Attack first, I don''t need any weapons. "


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan''s eager appearance, put his hands on his chest, ready to meet Zhang Lan''s attack!


    "Brother Mang, I''ll do it!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zhang Lan, like a swift snake, ran straight to Wang Mang, who was not far away from him. The long knife in his right hand hung upside down on the ground, emitting a dark black light.


    when he was about to approach Wang Mang, Zhang Lan, who was running, also showed a thick dignified and cautious eye, thinking that it was the most effective way to start from there!


    A few steps away, Zhang Lan''s body seemed to burst out with a force of killing,


    the body squatted slightly, with a waist strength, the long knife in his hand suddenly stood up, and the sharp tip stabbed Wang Mang''s throat like lightning

 Chapter 354

    "Zheng ~ ~" a high-frequency concussion sound sounded,


    Zhang Lan, who was attacking with a knife, clenched his teeth and held the handle with both hands. With all his strength, he couldn''t move the long knife at all,


    Wang Mang showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. His left hand stood up in front of his throat, and two fingers caught the black sharp long knife. Looking at Zhang Lan''s struggling to draw the knife, his fingers loosened slightly and put the knife away Here,


    Zhang Lan, who pulled out the long sword, did not hesitate at all. He shook his body, held the long sword in both hands, and wiped it away from Wang Mang''s throat again.


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan''s quick and insidious attack, and secretly praised it in his heart. Zhang Lan''s attack was not suitable for face-to-face combat, but a sneak attack and assassination!


    However, we still have to wait until the end of the battle to make arrangements,


    "bang!" With a dull sound, Wang Mang tilted his head casually to avoid the quick throat attack. He clenched his fist with one hand and hit Zhang Lan in the stomach with some strength.


    "ouch ~" Zhang Lan, who could not bear such a heavy blow, could not hold his knife tightly.


    his face was blue and his body was shaking violently like sieve chaff Mouth blood,


    the three people standing on one side to watch the battle saw Zhang Lan kneeling on the ground and spitting out blood. They were shocked in their eyes. Brother mang was too cruel. Did he spit out blood with one blow?


    Wang Mang waved to them, indicating that they didn''t have to worry, "I just had a blow that didn''t work, and it was only five or six hundred kilograms. It was all minor injuries, so it would be OK to spit out blood."


    Zhang Lan, who spit out a mouthful of blood, also struggled to stand up and looked at Wang Mang with a look of helplessness,


    brother mang just punched himself in the stomach At that time, I just knew how big the gap between the first and third order is. It''s a natural gap!


    "Brother Mang, brother Hu, Xiao Ying, I''m ok, but I''m too overconfident." Zhang Lan''s face showed a wry smile, and the impetuous feeling of just becoming a power disappeared.


    Wang Hu said to Zhang Lan with a smile: "Zhang Lan, don''t talk about you. All of us in the field are not the opponents of brother mang. You haven''t seen the real ability of brother mang At that time, you may be even more depressed, because you can''t even beat an insect. "


    Wang Mang laughs unkindly at Wang Hu''s words. Ah Hu is right. If the third-order explosive fire locust attacks Zhang Lan, Zhang Lan is bound to lose and die!


    The gap of rank can not be bridged by powers alone. Who knows how many natural powers died in the hands of ordinary strong powers,


    "OK, OK, Zhang Lan, you are promoted to a power, Xiaobai, you can also cover up your zombie identity. Let''s go to pick some clothes earlier, Xiaoying. Let''s go shopping together and come here again at noon Come and join us. "


    Wang Mang looked at his watch and found that it was just over 10 o''clock. He decided to take a look at the major shops in Shahe Town first. Although there was nothing valuable, he could still experience the fun of shopping in the civilized age.


    Liu Ying took Wang Mang''s hand and put her body next to Wang Mang, with a happy smile on her face, and said, "my husband, I like this time best, if I can have a look Wang Mang''s eyes were a little deep, and he gently stroked Liu Ying''s long hair. "Yes, Xiao Ying! The end of the world will not be long. This is also a new era

 Chapter 355

    The warm sunshine shines on every corner of Shahe Town, Wang Mang and Liu Ying hand in hand, walking leisurely on some dilapidated and messy roads,


    "husband, what do you think of this sweater? Husband, you must be very handsome, "said Liu Ying, holding Wang Mang''s hand, pointing to a black sweater in the roadside window, with a sweet smile on her lips,


    " then try it, your husband. I''m handsome in whatever clothes I wear! " Wang Mang tightens Liu Ying''s small hand and pulls her into the closed rolling shutter door store.


    Wang Mang goes to the rolling shutter door, holds the handle in one hand, bends his arm slightly, and suddenly lifts it. The seemingly solid rolling shutter door is just like paper paste, which is pulled up by Wang Mang''s forcefully breaking the door lock.


    Wang Mang throws the pulled rolling shutter door aside and holds it Liu Ying''s little hand enters this high-end brand store,


    it should be bright and beautiful, but it is full of a thin layer of dust. Wang Mang frowns, waves and raises dust,


    Liu Ying looks at Wang Mang, smiles and says: "husband, look at me!" With that, the palm of Liu Ying''s right hand is upward, and the pattern is slightly bright, sending out a strong wind.


    in the dark shop, suddenly, the wind is strong, raising a muddy dust wave. The clothes covered with dust on the shelves are also as new as before with the wind,


    "Xiaoying, I didn''t expect that your power still has this hand, the cleaning work in the future It''s up to you, "Wang Mang said, looking at the dust wave flying out of the broken doors and windows on both sides. The whole house was bright and clean. He couldn''t help smacking his lips and exclaimed,


    " husband, I''ve always done a good job in cleaning. "Liu Ying pouted at Wang Mang, looking a little cute,


    " who let me have a good daughter-in-law? " Wang Mang touched Liu Ying''s head with a smile and gave her a kiss on her slightly pursed lips,


    "it''s almost the same, husband, you should try the sweater I told you about." Liu Ying''s face regained a happy smile and trotted over to find the one in the window on the shelf.


    soon Liu Ying found the one on the shelf and went back to work He chose a pair of slim blue and white jeans and a black cap, put them in Wang Mang''s arms and pushed him into the fitting room,


    "husband, change these shoes too," Wang Mang, who was about to change clothes, heard Liu Ying''s voice outside the fitting room, and a pair of board shoes, which looked quite stylish, came in from under the fitting room,


    Wang Mang took the shoes and had nothing to do With a smile, Xiaoying is really gifted in this field. How long has it taken before she matched all her clothes,


    Wang Mang took off his dirty old jacket, put on the fashionable sweater, put on the hip-hop style sports pants, and put on his shoes and cap one after another. With the help of the mirror in the fitting room, Wang Mang can see Mang is a little silly. Is it still himself?


    In the mirror, a young man who looks quite fashionable and handsome rubs his chin foolishly, and his symmetrical and perfect figure sets off his clothes and trousers more appropriately and shapely. A pair of cap on his head adds a bit of unruly color to Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang looks at himself in the mirror and laughs foolishly. He touches a cigarette and sighs in his heart Ah, I''m still an 18-year-old boy. Since I was born again, all my clothes are mainly convenient for activities, most of them are worn, and I seldom wear this kind of fashionable clothes.

 Chapter 356

    "Xiaoying, I think the clothes fit very well and look good. Xiaoying, you really have eyes." Wang Mang opened the door of the fitting room and found that Xiaoying was also in the fitting room next door, trying on the clothes.


    hearing Wang Mang''s voice, Liu Ying also responded: "husband, wait a moment, I found that the sweater you were wearing had a couple''s style."


    as soon as the voice fell, Liu Ying began to try on it When she came out of the dressing room, she was wearing the same white sweater on her upper body, but her lower body was slim jeans with a similar style to Wang Mang, which showed that Liu Ying''s original figure was sexy and slim,


    "Xiaoying, you are so beautiful!" Wang Mang looks at Liu Ying coming out of the fitting room with bright eyes,


    Xiao Ying''s originally smooth and white skin is more delicate and delicate under the white sweater,


    her delicate appearance and bright and lovely big eyes blink slightly. Wang Mang feels that her heart is beating fast a little bit,


    Liu Ying sees Wang Mang staring at her, and the corners of her mouth Liu Ying went up slightly and was obviously satisfied with Wang Mang''s performance and praise. Her pretty face was flushed,


    "husband, you are also very handsome," Liu Ying quickly took two steps, took Wang Mang''s hand and nestled on Wang Mang''s shoulder. They walked out of the store together,


    on the street, Wang Hu was wearing a pair of black sunglasses, a big gold chain around her neck and a set of flowers Li''s gaudy suit shirt, walking on the road, talks with Qian Xiaobai, who is also dressed strangely beside him,


    seeing Wang Mang and Liu Ying coming out of the store, they also wave and come over,


    "brother Mang, what do you think of my dress?" Wang Hu felt the long-standing beard on his chin, grinned, and the flesh on his face was beating twice.


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu, who was wearing a flowered suit and a thick gold chain with little finger on his neck, and looked around him carefully.


    Shaoqing then said, "ah Hu, you look very unusual, just like a mentally retarded man Similarly, "


    after listening to Wang Mang''s words, Qian Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing twice,


    " ha ha, I''ll tell you, brother tiger, your dress is really ugly, gaudy, like a peacock, and wearing a gold chain. It''s really ugly. "


    QIAN Xiaobai, who is smiling at Wang Mang, is more interested in his dress To speechless, "Xiaobai, aren''t you cold? It''s autumn, and you''re wearing shorts and a vest? "


    Wang Mang looks at Qian Xiaobai, who only wears a white vest and black shorts, and thinks that he may have some mental problems.


    "brother Mang, I''m really not cold. As a zombie, I can''t feel the temperature of the outside world, and brother Mang, my vest and shorts are new Nike models this year. I haven''t seen them in Shahe Town before."


    I haven''t waited for Wang Mang to return Then, Wang Hu slapped Qian Xiaobai on the back of the head,


    "are you out of your mind? Do you still wear vest and shorts in winter when you enter human gathering place


    Qian Xiaobai rubbed his head and looked contemptuously at Wang Hu. You, a low-end aesthetic scum, even ridiculed me.


    Wang Hu was angry when he saw Qian Xiaobai''s contempt in his eyes and was ready to slap him on the head.


    then Wang Mang waved his hand and said: "OK, OK, stop making trouble, Zhang Lan, call her back quickly and let''s finish eating Lunch is about to go to a different world. Let''s get together early so that I can talk about the precautions with you

 Chapter 357

    Qian Xiaobai, who is planning to avoid Wang Hu''s second attack, points to a fashionable dress by the road and says, "Zhang Lan, it''s coming out."


    if they do, they look back. Wearing a mature, sexy urban white-collar suit, Zhang Lan walks over with a small step and says with a smile, "sorry, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I haven''t worn it for a long time. I like it before, OK When Zhang Lan saw Wang Mang and Zhang Lan in the couple''s sweater, he was also slightly stunned and envied, "brother Mang and Xiao Ying really match each other. This is a direct show of love with us."


    Liu Ying was teased by Zhang Lan, her cheeks were slightly hot, and she was embarrassed to bury her face in Wang Mang''s chest.


    When Wang Mang saw that all the people had arrived, he said solemnly: "don''t talk here. Let''s go back to lunch and prepare for the things in different time and space. It''s better to use this scroll earlier to avoid long dreams at night."


    all the four of them nodded and agreed, chatting and walking towards the low building.


    when they came back to the low building, they were very happy The hall, which had been polluted by stains and carrion, was much cleaner now.


    there were several ferocious zombies, who were wiping the blood stains on the wall carefully with a rag in their hands. Wang Mang was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Xiaobai was really creative when he asked the zombies to clean!


    "Xiaobai, you are very talented!" Wang Mang looked at Qian Xiaobai, who couldn''t help smiling and proud, and praised him,


    "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be, brother mang. I have a little creativity. Usually, just with a move of mind, I can direct the zombies to do some simple things, some complex things, but they still can''t do them."


    QIAN Xiaobai clapped his hands and asked more than 20 zombies in the low building to kill them The only third-order zombie and a dozen clean first-order zombies in the Group actively followed Qian Xiaobai,


    "husband, I want to have a barbecue today," Liu Ying leaned against Wang Mang''s arms and looked up at Wang Mang with big eyes,


    "brother Mang, I want to have a barbecue, too Hungry, "Wang Hu frowned and stroked his stomach, saying that he was really hungry when he ate,


    " then have a barbecue, Xiaobai. You control the zombies and serve the dishes. It''s time for you to taste my skills! " Wang Mang smiles confidently at the four, and his barbecue technique is quite good.


    the five return to the top of the low building, set up a barbecue rack, put a table of eight immortals, put fruit juice, soda, snacks, berries and so on.


    Wang Mang starts a pile of charcoal fire, takes out a processed monster rib from the Panlong ring, and lays it on the fire, carefully baking it, when the time comes From time to time, some sauces that seemed to be appetizing were painted on them.


    while Wang Mang was baking ribs, he was watching Xiaoying and ah Hu were leaning on the stool chatting happily. From time to time, several zombies were carrying drinks and fruit juice plates to them.


    Wang Mang looked at them with a speechless smile. It was also very powerful for the zombies to be waiters All over the world, just a few people can experience this wonderful life,


    thinking, Wang Mang also snapped his fingers. A zombie, who looked dull and silly, was holding a tray in his paw and carrying a bottle of coke,


    Wang Mang took a sip, leaned back on the chair with his eyes slightly closed. He was also a little distracted. What kind of time would the scroll of time and space go to? It''s really exciting!

 Chapter 358

    When Wang Hu saw that the ribs and kebabs on the table were like a wild dog with green eyes, he ran to the table, grabbed a handful of roasted soy sauce meat and put it in his mouth Leave some for me! I haven''t had a bite yet


    Wang Mang, who was planning to bake some more meat and bones, saw that Wang Hu grabbed and stuffed a plate of meat into his mouth, and stood up angrily. When the barbecue guy threw it, he rushed to the table and ate it with Wang Hu.


    "brother Mang, brother Hu, you save some for me," Qian Xiaobai looked anxiously at the food on the table and quickly disappeared He ran to the table and reached for some barbecue,


    "get out! If you don''t have enough to eat, you''ll be in your turn! " Wang Hu grabs the kebab in one hand, and when he sees Qian Xiaobai''s desire for food, he quickly protects the barbecue in the plate, grabs his clothes, and pushes him to a somersault.


    QIAN Xiaobai sits on the ground crying, quietly watching Wang Hu and Wang Mang gobble up, and his face is a little loveless.


    after a moment, there is only one plate left on the big eight immortals table The chops were evenly and neatly cut, with golden skin, crisp and tender meat, and a layer of delicious and rich meat sauce,


    Just smelling the taste, the greedy insects in Qian Xiaobai''s stomach were hooked out, swallowing the saliva constantly secreted in his mouth,


    Wang Hu looked eagerly at the plate chops on the table, pursed his mouth, and looked again Looking at his serious face, brother mang drew his hand back,


    "brother Mang, I''m full, I won''t eat!"


    On hearing this, Wang Mang''s serious face also showed a smile, "en, OK, I''ve just had enough."


    "thank you, brother Mang, brother Hu. You''ve been so kind to me. You specially reserved a plate of the best food for me. Really, at the beginning, I thought you wouldn''t keep meat for me."


    QIAN Xiaobai looked at Wang Mang and Wang Hu with a moving face The God is full of sincerity. Brother Hu just pushed himself, but he was still thinking about himself. Brother mang must have left a small row for himself to eat when he saw that he was not full.


    QIAN Xiaobai stood up and was about to reach out for a piece of the friendly and moving platoon, but he was blocked by one hand.


    looking up, he was smiling Some shy Wang Hu,


    "Xiaobai, I''ve finished your share. I''m sorry, this is my sister-in-law''s. you want to eat it. Let''s bake it later."


    QIAN Xiaobai''s hand suddenly froze, and his face was moved. Wang Hu''s shy smile reflected in the pupils of his eyes was gradually lax,


    My God! The damned Wang Hu ate his share!


    Wang Mang looked at Qian Xiaobai as if he had been struck by lightning. He had some sympathy in his eyes.


    if ah Hu is not a man, but a wild dog who lives by robbing food, then ah Hu must be the king of wild dogs!


    Even his eating speed is worse than AHU''s. It''s not generally difficult for Xiaobai to take food from AHU''s mouth.


    "Xiaobai, take two, and I''ll take the rest to Xiaoying."


    "

 Chapter 359

    When Qian Xiaobai heard this, his face became more flexible. He was just about to take two small rows. However, Wang Hu''s broad palm took a small row from the plate like lightning and put it into his mouth. He muttered vaguely: "Xiaobai, I''ll help you to eat another one and taste it."


    "Wang Hu, you bastard, I''m at odds with you!" Qian Xiaobai, with a red face, roared angrily at Wang Hu!


    "Drink, what do you want, little turtle calf?"


    Wang Mang watched the two yell at each other fiercely, speechless and walked out of the small row, handed it to Liu Ying, who was sitting on the reclining chair reading a book, found a stool and sat down, saying: "it''s quiet, I''m going to open the scroll!"


    Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai, who quarreled and scolded, stopped in an instant. Liu Ying raised her head and put down the book in her hand. Zhang Lan also stopped wiping the knife. Looking at Wang Mang,


    panlongjie''s red light flashed, and the dark scroll appeared in Wang Mang''s hand.


    Wang Mang rubbed the scroll that was not big enough to hold his hand. With both hands, he pulled the scroll away and suddenly became angry Like a projection, the picture appears on the scroll which is pulled apart,


    the scroll floats slowly into the air. In the picture, pedestrians in ancient clothes walk on a wide stone road,


    there are countless shops and restaurants along the road, including horsemen driving carriages, taxis carrying bags, maids and servants Lady,


    in the center of the picture, a three story wooden building with the most luxurious shape emits light fluorescence, and the high hanging plaque is painted with three big characters "Wanbao building"!


    Suddenly, the picture on the scroll changed, and a line of small words appeared: because the time and space barrier has strong defense and high danger, the number of people crossing is two!


    All the five people in the low building clearly saw the line of golden characters on the scroll, and they were disappointed when they were excited.


    Wang Mang looked at the line of small characters, and his eyes were also deep. He frowned, thought and rubbed his chin. After a few moments, he said, "ah Hu, let''s go with me."


    as soon as he said this, there were more or less people on the other three faces Shaodu was a little disappointed, but no one refuted him.


    Wang Mang laughed at them and said: "Xiaoying, Xiaobai, Zhang Lan, different time and space are too dangerous. The reason why I chose AHU is that AHU''s character has certain advantages in meeting this unknown danger, and AHU''s melee strength is still very strong, and can have some advantages Liu Ying, sitting on the reclining chair with big bright eyes, looked at Wang Mang quietly and felt a little sad.


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying with a bitter smile, rubbed her head and said, "Xiaoying, it''s not that I don''t want to take you, but this scroll can only let two people go, besides - I don''t want you to be in danger! ¡±


    when Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s words, her eyes suddenly turned red with water mist in her eyes, and she said with a cry: "husband, I don''t want you to be in danger either." Liu Ying stood up from the reclining chair, hugged Wang Mang tightly, and her tears finally came out and wet Wang Mang''s shoulder.


    Wang Mang patted Liu Ying on the back with some bitterness in her eyes, In order to become stronger in this last life, the danger is absolutely unavoidable, "Xiaoying, you can rest assured, I will come back alive!" Wang Mang took out some paper towels to Liu Ying and carefully wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes,

 Chapter 360

    Liu Ying nodded her head and looked at Wang Mang with worried eyes.


    Wang Mang smiles at her, turns around and waves to Wang Hu, who is ready. After biting her finger, a drop of red blood drops on the scroll floating in the air.


    Wang Hu also throws blood on the scroll in a similar way. Suddenly, the black scroll suddenly blooms with dazzling gold Light, a swirling entrance formed by golden energy, appears right below the scroll.


    facing the familiar entrance, Wang Mang turns his head and looks at Liu Ying, Zhang Lan and Qian Xiaobai with a smile. He waves to them and disappears into the whirlpool. Wang Hu is also close behind them.


    after they enter the whirlpool, the black scroll floating in the air suddenly disappears After a few seconds, Wang Mang felt a dazzling light, and his body also had the feeling of falling down.


    "Hoo ~" suddenly appeared a whistling sound in his ear According to the wind, Wang Mang also fell down from the passage of time and space, and fell straight from the mid air of less than 20 meters.


    Wang Mang moved his body and felt the reaction of his body in this strange time and space, but found that the gravity of this strange time and space was twice as high as that of his own world!


    No wonder it''s falling so fast!


    Wang Mang''s mind only flashed this idea. His body was about to fall to the hillside below. Wang Mang quickly controlled his body''s balance. As soon as his toe touched the ground, it was a beautiful shock absorption roll, and he stood up undamaged.


    in the sky, Wang Hu also gave a scream, which was like a shot put on the ground in a free falling posture, which was soft There are small pits on the lawn,


    Wang Mang quite speechless helped Wang Hu up from the small pit. It is estimated that ah Hu didn''t consider the gravity in this space-time, so he didn''t have time to react in the air,


    "ah Hu, let''s observe the surrounding environment, the picture in the scroll should be not far from our present position,"


    Wang Mang stood in front of us There are several small trees on the hillside, overlooking the distance, suddenly, eyes suddenly a bright, sure enough, the street on the scroll is not far from here!


    Not far away, a huge towering city stands on the vast grassland. At the north and South gates of the huge city, pedestrians and carriages come and go in an endless stream, which makes it very lively.


    Wang Hu patted the sludge on his clothes, frowned, went to Wang Mang and said, "brother Mang, have you found that the energy of this time and space is very strange, it seems that it doesn''t come from him Air, but the sun in the sky


    Wang Hu pointed to the blazing sun in the sky, and there were a few drops of sweat on his forehead,


    Wang Mang nodded in agreement. With the sunlight, the perception of that energy became more and more clear, which was several grades higher than his power energy!


    That is to say, this time and space can breed the strong, the monster is much more powerful than his own world!


    Wang Mang leaned on the small trees on the hillside, frowning, looking at the direction of the huge city, and thought,


    in this time and space, the energy is so abundant that there must be a lot of exotic treasures and spirit grass. He just doesn''t know the currency of this time and space, otherwise, as long as he buys a little, he won''t lose money,


    Wang Mang thought He made a decision in his heart and said to Wang Hu: "ah Hu, let''s go, let''s go to the big city!"

 Chapter 361

    The huge city is not far away from the hillside where Wang Mang is. However, when Wang Mang and Wang Hu really set out, they found that the saying that Wang Shan ran to death was very reasonable.


    "brother Mang, why don''t we fly and walk like this, when will we go?"


    Wang Hu lifted his collar to wipe the sweat on his face, and then looked up at the hot sun in the sky. His heart was full of irritability and depression,


    "ah Hu, we just came to this strange time and space, we''d better keep a low profile. If we fly in the sky, it''s too eye-catching."


    Wang Mang also took off his bodyguard and wiped the sweat on his forehead Wang Hu nodded helplessly and continued to follow Wang Mang, trotting in the direction of the giant city. They had been running for about four or five hours, and the sky was slowly slanting to the West. It seemed that it was already dusk.


    Wang Mang was barehanded, frowning, with a cigarette in his mouth, looking at the city that was about to arrive The South Gate of Jucheng is also relieved,


    running on this vast grassland for five hours! It''s finally coming! What bullshit scroll, it''s a dead pit. It''s not far away from the picture!!


    Wang Hu on one side was even more unbearable, panting, only wearing a pair of big underpants, and wiping his sweat with a towel in his hand,


    "ah Hu, we are in a hurry this time, and we haven''t done a good job in preparation! I knew you should be promoted first, and then we''ll come again. "


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu, who was tired and wanted to gasp. He also dusted his ashes and was full of sympathy for him. His third-class strength was too much to eat after running for five hours in the hot sun, not to mention Wang Hu, who was only in the second-class middle class,


    Wang Hu took a bottle out of his storage ring and was still cool Beer, bite off the lid with your teeth, lift your head up and pour it into your mouth,


    ''gudong ~ Gudong ''two mouthfuls into your stomach, and then a hearty sigh came out, "brother Mang, don''t say anything. Now I just want to find a bed and have a good sleep. These five hours of running wildly are too torture!"


    Wang Mang threw away his cigarette butts and nodded with approval, "ah Hu, we are going to the big city. Let''s put on our clothes first."


    after that, they wiped their sweat and put on their clothes against the strange eyes of people coming and going around them.


    although their clothes are still out of place with the ancient clothes of the people around them, they are not clothes However, they are just curious and puzzled.


    Wang Mang and Wang Hu shake their bodies and walk to the end of the south gate. Fortunately, it''s Dusk now and there are not many people in front of them. Otherwise, it will take several hours just to line up.


    "brother Mang, look, there are watermelon sellers over there!" Wang Hu stood behind Wang Mang and excitedly pointed to a straw mat shed on the side of the road,


    an old man with white beard and white hair was setting a table. He took out a watermelon the size of a basketball from a well on one side, picked up a kitchen knife and quickly cut it. The watermelon was divided into eight equal pieces,


    just looking at the red, sweet and juicy pulp, Wang Mang said Both Wang Hu and Wang Hu have eyes. They can''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "how can I sell watermelon, father-in-law?" Wang Mang looked at dozens of carriages waiting in line to pass the inspection at the gate of the city. He also couldn''t help but ask the old man who sold melons,

 Chapter 362

    The old man with white hair, wearing a light cyan coat, was about to take a watermelon to quench his thirst when he heard that two young men in strange clothes were looking at him with green light in their eyes, which made his hands tremble. All the watermelons fell onto the table,


    but when he saw the man asking questions, he bravely replied: "a watermelon is worth three cents. If you buy the whole watermelon, you can buy it Wang Mang could not help but frown after listening to the white haired old man''s reply. What''s the concept of three cent silver? I wonder if I can pay in silver?


    "Father in law, do you think you can pay for this?"


    With some doubts, Wang Mang took out an exquisite Panlong silver coin and threw it to some stunned white haired old man''s hand and heart at a distance of four or five meters.


    "don''t be stunned, old man, can you pay the bill?" Wang Mang stares at the red flesh of the melon and swallows his saliva.


    the old man with white hair reacts from a stupefied state at this time. He picks up the shiny silver coin in his hand and bites it in his mouth, where he has few teeth. When he sees a few gravure marks on the silver coin, he smiles with satisfaction, "my guest, the quality of the silver you gave is really good. It''s really pure Silver


    "Just use it. How much is this silver coin worth?" Wang Mang looked at the watermelon eagerly and asked, "the standard weight of this silver coin is one coin, which is equivalent to ten silver!" The white haired old man weighed the weight of the silver coin with his hand, and confidently said the weight of the silver coin,


    "then I''ll give you two more. Cut me a watermelon quickly!" Wang Mang took out two more silver coins from the ring and tossed them on the white haired old man''s desk.


    "OK, I''ll choose a big one for you!"


    With a smile, the old man picked up the silver coin from the table and stuffed it into the open pocket of his light green coat. Holding a kitchen knife in his hand, he hoisted a wooden bucket from the stone well. A black watermelon, which was three points bigger than a basketball, was taken up.


    the old man''s kitchen knife flashed and cut the melon like lightning. Then he divided it into eight pieces and took several pieces A piece of oil paper, wrapped in the foreskin, sent the melon to Wang Mang and Wang Hu with a smile,


    in his mouth, he kept praising the watermelon he sold, "thin skin, sweet taste, no sand, no money!"


    Wang Mang was not interested in listening to the old man''s talk about how good his watermelon was. When he took the melon, he took two mouthfuls of it.


    it was sweet, and the cool and moist flesh of the melon was clenched in his mouth. Wang Mang immediately stirred up his spirits. On such a hot day, eating a juicy, cool watermelon is a kind of enjoyment in the world.


    "you''re a good melon, old man!" Wang Mang finished eating the watermelon in two or three, took another piece, praised it, and continued to nibble it,


    it took only two or three minutes for a huge watermelon to be nibbled by Wang Mang and Wang Hu, leaving only the green skin and half the red flesh out of sight,


    "brother mang! Let''s have three more. We just moistened our throat. We don''t quench our thirst! "


    Wang Hu lost his skin and wiped the juice from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the well full of watermelons and said,


    Wang Mang waved his hand directly, took a handful of shiny silver coins, put them into the old man''s hand and said, "please have five more melons, big one!"


    The white haired old man stared at his right hand, which was stuffed with a handful of silver coins. His eyes were a little dazed, and his hand holding the silver coins was shaking,


    "OK... Ok... I''ll cut it right away!" The old man''s voice is a little unsteady. He has sold watermelon for several days in just a few minutes!

 Chapter 363

    As time goes by, the hot sun in the sky no longer radiates the heat of high temperature. Instead, it turns red and slowly slants to the west, and the sun also becomes soft.


    Wang Mang and Wang Hu chew the last watermelon and throw the skin in the wooden bucket prepared by the old man for them. It is said that garbage can''t be thrown casually, and someone will be fined!


    Wang Mang stroked his full stomach and looked at the procession in front of him, but there were only one or two carriages and a dozen pedestrians. It seemed that he could enter the city immediately,


    "Uncle Zhang, are you going to close the stall now?" A middle-aged man with bare arms and long beard looked at the old man with white hair who was collecting the shed in doubt and couldn''t help asking,


    he wanted to buy a watermelon to quench his thirst. Why did the old man close the stall so early today?


    The old man turned his head and looked at the man. He showed a smile that he had lost several teeth and said, "it''s sun er. Uncle Zhang, I''m in a good business today. I''ve sold out all the melons. You''re late. Let''s go to the city to have a drink later."


    "Oh, Uncle Zhang, you''ve met a noble man today. This is the first time you''ve invited me to drink."


    SUN Er wiped his thick cheeks Beard, looking at the old man''s happy look, also knows that his business today must be quite good,


    "Hi, business is just like that in the morning. In the evening, two young men ate eleven melons at a time! It''s still the best pure silver The old man gestured to sun Er, and his smiling eyes narrowed,


    when he heard this, his eyes also showed a look of inquiry,


    "here are the two people who are about to go to the city. They are wearing the most special clothes." naturally, the white haired old man understood sun er''s meaning and nuzzled in the direction of Wang Mang and Wang Hu, "you can hold on Ah, don''t let other colleagues take the lead! "


    "Don''t worry. This business is done. I''ll invite you to eat in Haitian Pavilion." As soon as sun Er saw Wang Mang and Wang Hu in the crowd, he wiped his beard and walked over.


    Wang Mang looked at the coachman who was driving a carriage in front of him. He showed a piece of paper full of words and covered with several red seals. The guard who was guarding the city gate and wearing armor swept his eyes and let him go¡° Say you, the registered residence, the road lead to shine, no not let go! "


    Two ruffian soldiers, looking at Wang Mang, frowned at Wang Hu''s strange clothes, which were from the south!


    Wang Mang''s eyes widened when he looked at the two armored soldiers with ruffian faces and long guns. Damn it, the soldiers guarding the city have the momentum of first-order powers?!


    Wang Mang habitually sensed the momentum of the soldiers guarding the city, but found that they were full of blood, and their sharp momentum was roughly equal to that of the first-order lower level powers,


    but obviously, Wang Mang found that their momentum was more masculine in line with the world, just like the hot sun in the sky that day!


    "Deaf? Registered residence, road cited it? " One of the soldiers saw that they didn''t respond and pestled the spear in pestle''s hand in a slight anger,


    "you two, these two are my brothers who came to the city to take refuge with me. I leave this idea to the two elder brothers to buy drinks!"


    While Wang Mang was frowning and thinking about how to deceive the soldiers into the city, a middle-aged man with a beard chuckled and put two pieces of silver into the hands of the two soldiers

 Chapter 364

    The two ruffian soldiers pinched the size of the silver in their hands. The original impatient face also showed a smile: "it''s your brother, so hurry in and don''t block the inspection from the people behind."


    a soldier waved to Wang Mang and Wang Hu, and stuffed the silver into the inner pocket of the armor, ready to check the back entrance The team of the city,


    "two brothers, don''t be stunned. Hurry to the city. If you have any questions, you can ask later when you enter the city."


    SUN Er, who has a thick beard, saw that Wang Mang and Wang Hu were still a little stunned. He quickly pushed them into the prosperous city together,


    "brother, we don''t know each other. Why do you want to help me "How are you


    Wang Mang''s eyesight was very good. He could see sun er''s action of secretly handing money to the soldiers clearly. What he couldn''t figure out was that a stranger who had never met would go into the city to give money to the soldiers for his own sake?


    Sun Er wiped the grease on his beard and wiped it on his stomach. He laughed at them and said, "I don''t want to tell you the truth. I''m a guide for foreigners. I don''t know which restaurant in the city has the best food and which one has the best quality of pills. I''m a clean doorman!"


    As soon as Wang Mang listened to sun er''s words, he laughed. Isn''t this the broker who introduced people to buy and sell,


    but how did he see that he would hire him? If you don''t hire him, won''t the two pieces of silver he gave to the soldiers be washed away?


    "Seeing that you are older than me, I''ll call you elder brother. I''m very curious. How do you think we need such a guide? If you don''t hire you, you will lose money."


    hearing Wang Mang''s words, sun Eryi smiles, "you two, my common name is sun er. I don''t have any other skills. These two eyes are bright. I never miss them! As soon as I look at your clothes, I know that you are not from the south, but you are from the south.


    although your clothes are a little strange, they are worth a lot of money. Moreover, when I see you eating watermelon at the gate of the city, I don''t want two or three points of money. I think you are both the owners of good money. Of course, I dare to take such a risk and muddle through, Even if you don''t hire me, I''ll have a good relationship with you. "


    SUN Er wiped his beard, and his smile looked very sincere. In fact, he didn''t say one more thing, that is, the strength of these two people is absolutely beyond ordinary people,


    especially the man who talked with himself, who seems to be the leader, with hidden blood, obviously has superb strength Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Er, who was very kind-hearted and smiling. He nodded to his words in his heart.


    this man is absolutely speechless. Apart from his wrong origin, he is also a capable man. Besides, he dares to speak English It''s no use taking risks, being eloquent, and not hiring him.


    Wang Mang pondered a little and said, "OK, I''ll hire you. How about the price? We stayed in the city for three days. Please lead the way for the three days. We are going to buy more spiritual things and specialty products to take back. "


    " no problem! If you hire me, those unscrupulous businessmen will never be able to fool you. When you see the money you have saved, you will know if I have boasted, "the smiling beard is sun er who shakes twice. He patted the fat on his stomach and vowed,


    "

 Chapter 365

    "However, my salary is more expensive than that of other colleagues. After all, we have different grades in our business. We are not talented people, so we are old qualifications."


    Wang Mang watched him talk about his salary. He was not half coy, but he was very frank with a smile, which made people like him, "money is not a problem, is that enough?" Wang Mang put his hand in his pocket, took out three golden dragon coins and handed them to him.


    he and the white haired old man who sold watermelons just asked a few questions, and found that not only silver dragon coins can be used, but also gold dragon coins can be used in this time and space.


    After Sun Er took the Golden Dragon coins, he just glanced at them, and then he was crazy Hi, as expected, what Uncle Zhang said is really good. All of them are pure gold. Except for the strange shape, all of them have no shortcomings at all.


    "you two, this is too much. My daily salary, 8 yuan silver, is enough. You give me too much."


    SUN Er looked at the glittering golden dragon coin, swallowed his saliva, moved his eyes, and said with a smile, "can you Do you know that gold is more expensive than silver here, and these three gold coins can be exchanged into thirty taels of silver ingots, "


    Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently," it''s OK, we''re here to buy some rare and practical things, you take ten taels, and the remaining twenty taels, you can buy them for us. "


    when Wang Mang said this, sun Er shook his beard excitedly , eyes are a little red, ten Liang reward! I have to earn more than a month, and I can earn more than three Liang for the rebate of shopping!


    What is the origin of these two people with strange clothes? Not only strength, but also wealth?


    "Let''s find a place to live for both of us and arrange another meal. We are both tired and want to have a rest early."


    Wang Mang lifted his clothes. His sweat stuck on his shirt. He felt very uncomfortable. Now he just wanted to take a bath and sleep quickly,


    "I understand, you''d better go to the nearest Haitian Pavilion, where the food and guest rooms are all right "It''s very sharp," Sun er said. He put the gold dragon coin into his shorts pocket and pointed to a luxurious two-story wooden building on the street not far away.


    there are many carriages parked at the door. Looking at the exquisite style of carriages, he knew that the Haitian Pavilion is really high-end,


    "then go there and lead the way," Wang Mang waved casually


    "brother Mang, I''m starving. The watermelons I just ate are sweet, but I don''t care if I''m full!" Wang Hu''s stomach is always the quickest. As soon as he finished eating watermelon, he stroked his stomach, frowned and cried hungry,


    Wang Mang didn''t answer either. They walked towards the Haitian pavilion not far away, and soon arrived,


    several beautiful girls in red at the door chatting with each other by the door. When they saw sun Er, their faces were smiling and hurried Looking behind Sun Er,


    as soon as he saw that there were two young men in extraordinary clothes behind him, he took a small step to greet them, "second master, are these two top performers or staying in a shop? Do you want girls to wait on them?"


    Sun Er looked at the girl in red who was smiling in front of him and joked: "Xiao He, don''t you ask my brother? Thanks to my brother''s memory of you every day, "


    " the girls don''t want to be here for the time being. They prepare two bedrooms for me. Good wine and good food are served. Silver is not a problem, "Sun er said. He took out a small silver ingot from his shorts pocket and threw it to the little lotus in red

 Chapter 366

    "Good! Mother Li two go to the room, good wine and good food Waving the silver ingot in his hand, Xiao he yelled to a woman in the room,


    SUN Er had a word with Wang Mang again, and then he left. Xiao He led them up to the second floor,


    as soon as he entered the guest room, Wang Mang thought that the Haitian pavilion was really high-grade. Apart from other things, it was said that the decoration in the room was very valuable, and there were many wooden planks on it Wearing a shallow white blanket, it seems quite luxurious!


    "Xiaohe, can you hurry up? My brother is very hungry," Wang Mang pointed to Wang Hu, who was already hungry and had green eyes. He laughed at Xiaohe,


    "no problem, my guest. I''ll go to the kitchen to hurry up. Here''s the key to the room."


    Xiaohe shivered when he saw the green light in Wang Hu''s eyes, and quickly handed the key to Wang Mang came down the stairs quickly,


    Wang Hu looked for a chair and sat down in pain, his hand still kept covering his stomach. It seemed that he was starving,


    "brother Mang, can sun Er trust him, and he''s not afraid of running away with money?"


    When Wang Mang saw Wang Hu''s question, he waved his hand and said, "no, sun Er is very smart. He won''t run for such a small sum of money."


    Wang Mang knows sun Er very well. If you can make him more money, you will beat him and scold him, and he won''t go away.


    he has already told him that he will stay in the city for three days, which is very important If he leads the way to purchase materials in three days, how much can he get? Will he give up the chance to earn a lot of money for just a few tens of taels of silver?


    "Well, brother Mang, I''ll listen to you," Wang Hu said, and he was no longer worried. Just then, the door of the guest room was pushed open, and beautiful women in sexy red clothes came in with plates of delicious food,


    Wang Mang and Wang Hu were also very hungry. No matter whether the food was finished or not, they grabbed a dish and poured it into their mouth, but only a few seconds later At the time of the clock, a plate of roast duck, a plate of fat intestines, and a few cold dishes were brought to the stomach of Wang Mang and Wang Hu,


    "pa!" Wang Mang took out a handful of silver dragon coins and patted them on the table. After eating the last dish, he roared, "four more!"


    Among them, Xiao He, who was standing at the leading position of the girl in red, was a little afraid, but he bravely pointed to the last dish and asked, "my guest, do you mean four more portions of this braised carp?"


    Wang Mang frowned and shook his head slowly at her and said, "no, I mean four more dishes! My brother and I just ate 30% of the food, didn''t we


    Wang Hu quickly put down the chicken bone in his hand, nodded and shook his head, and said: "brother Mang, I just had a stomach, it''s almost like I didn''t eat anything."


    "do you hear me? Hurry to serve the dishes." Wang Mang put the more than 100 Silver Dragon coins into the wooden tray that Xiao He was carrying, and waved to urge her to serve again The dishes,


    the little lotus in red, when they heard Wang Mang and Wang Hu''s words, were all dull,


    God, just a table of 24 dishes, eight cold dishes, 16 hot dishes, most of them were meat dishes. They said they just had enough to pad their stomachs. The world is crazy!


    Xiaohe went downstairs with a tray and told all the masters in the kitchen to start. Two strange people just came upstairs and ate more than pigs!


    Wang Mang was tasting a little wine while he was puzzled about Xiao He''s stupefied performance. It''s unreasonable. There are strong people in this time and space. The two soldiers at the gate of the city are the best proof. Don''t those strong people eat like themselves?

 Chapter 367

    Wang Mang can only keep this doubt in his heart for a while. After all, he doesn''t belong to this time and space. He rashly asks some common sense questions. Isn''t he asking for trouble,


    Wang Mang takes a big mouthful of food while tasting wine. Apart from other things, the food and wine in Haitian pavilion are very delicious, but the price is a little expensive,


    Wang Mang spreads out the menu on the table, son Take a closer look and find that the dish you ordered is 30 Silver Dragon coins, equivalent to 3 liang of silver! Delicious is delicious, but there is not much energy in it. The meat is also the meat of ordinary animals, without the unique taste of monster meat.


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu as a hungry wild dog. A few chopsticks down, and a plate of garlic fried meat was already in his stomach. As a result, all the remaining dishes of the four tables were wrapped by Wang Hu alone, and the plate was not used to lick Yes,


    "ah Hu, go back to your guest room. Let''s go to the market in the city tomorrow morning and buy some good things. I''m really tired today!" Wang Mang was holding a wine pot and drinking a little wine. Looking at the bustling scene outside the window, he was not in the mood to go down for a walk. Today, he was too tired to eat. After eating, especially his legs were sore!


    Wang Hu also nodded and walked back to his room with his stomach in his arms. Wang Mang called out and told Xiao He to clean up the table.


    "my guest, I think you are also tired. Would you like to find two girls to wait on you?" When Xiao he saw that Wang Hu had left, Wang Mang leaned back on his chair and asked carefully,


    "do you still do this kind of business in the restaurant?" Wang Mang sat up straight, laughed and looked at Xiao he like a joke.


    Xiao He, who was dressed in a red dress, felt hot when he heard Wang Mang''s words. He rubbed his handkerchief and said:


    "my guest... Haitian Pavilion also does that kind of business, but it''s not the work of girls in red like us."


    "I know, I''m just joking with you, Why are you blushing? "


    Wang Mang didn''t ask her to continue, but just waved to her and said, "I don''t like being waited on by others. Go and tell them to heat me some hot water and prepare a bucket. I want to take a hot bath."


    Wang Mang wiped the grease on his neck and felt a little involuntary. The weather here is too hot! Shirt and skin are stuck together, the whole body sent out a sour smell, this or take a bath, the whole body is uncomfortable!


    When Xiao he got the order, he ran out of the room and ordered the servants to bring up some buckets of hot water,


    "it''s really comfortable to take a hot bath!" Wang Mang, with a towel on his shoulder, was lying in a wide wooden barrel. He closed his eyes and looked very happy!


    "Tomorrow, I have to ask sun Er about the basic information of the city, and I have to see the strong men in this time and space, and what is the most eye-catching wanbaoge in the scroll picture. Tomorrow, I also have to ask sun er;


    Wang Mang is wiping himself with a towel, thinking about tomorrow''s itinerary. After drying himself, he puts on a set of pajamas, Lying on the bed of silk brocade, Wang Mang''s tired mind was relieved as soon as his head touched the pillow, and he fell asleep at once.


    in the early morning of the next day, with the dazzling sunlight entering the room through the window, Wang Mang opened his eyes, lifted the quilt, and a kite turned over and stood up,

 Chapter 368

    Open the window, there are many shops in the busy street outside, restaurants are open, and several breakfast stalls on the side of the road are also set up, fried with fried dough sticks, steamed buns, sending out bursts of rice fragrance ~


    "Oh, this time and space is really wonderful!" Wang Mang looked at the peddlers and pawns, and the men in Qingshan. He also said with heartfelt emotion,


    this time and space is obviously the opposite of his own world,


    there is no technological change, and it is still the way of life in ancient times, but the only difference is that there are swordsmen and a team of bloody people among the pedestrians City guards,


    these people with special strength are obviously the mainstream development direction of the world. I just don''t know if they have all kinds of internal skills like those in martial arts novels?


    Wang Mang smelled the smell of breakfast, and his stomach was a little hungry, so he washed, put on a leather jacket, changed a pair of new pants, and walked out of the room,


    "ah Hu, get up quickly!" Wang Mang''s fingers pounded on the locked door of Wang Hu and urged, "brother Mang, I''m up! Wait, I''m brushing my teeth! "


    When Wang Mang heard the speech, he was bored to see the open Haitian Pavilion. In the spacious first floor, there were already full of guests coming to eat. Beautiful girls in red or green were shuttling between the dining tables. They were holding a small board for serving dishes and collecting dishes,


    "Xiao He, come here!" Wang Mang looked at Xiao He, who was standing at a dining table collecting the leftovers, and waved to her with a smile.


    Xiao He, who was quite lovely in appearance, also showed two sweet dimples when he heard Wang Mang calling her. He also laughed at Wang Mang, "my guest, I''ll come right away!"


    Wang Mang leaned on the armrest on the second floor. It was interesting to watch all the people chatting or eating. It was just like watching an ancient costume TV play,


    "my guest..... What can I do for you?" Xiaohe ran up to the second floor in a hurry, and asked with a little wheezing,


    "nothing, go and buy me a breakfast. Come ten buns, thirty fried dough sticks, and don''t forget to buy a few cups of soybean milk." Wang Mang took out a shiny golden Dragon coin and handed it to Xiaohe,


    "my guest, you! Are you going to pay directly in gold? "


    Xiaohe was holding the exquisite gold coin in his hand. He was still shocked in his eyes. The guest brought by brother sun this time is really rich!


    You know, gold is also rare, which is not saving a few sets of jewelry, which directly spend gold!


    "The rest is the reward for you," Wang Mang didn''t prepare to answer her question, but just waved his hand. He didn''t know the price of the city. He estimated that the Golden Dragon coin would be enough to pay the bill.


    seeing Wang Mang''s arrogance, Xiao he thought carefully. How nice it would be if he could be a wife to this guest officer, is he not It''s better to be a servant girl when I''m married,


    "and this guest is really handsome!" Xiaohe secretly glances at Wang Mang''s side face, and his heart is rippling. He trots down the stairs


    if Wang Mang knows what''s in his heart, I''m afraid he will give her twice as much reward!


    In the original world, he can''t be handsome. At most, his facial features are strong and masculine. However, in Xiaohe''s opinion, Wang Mang''s appearance is so masculine and masculine, which is handsome!

 Chapter 369

    At this time, Wang Hu was also wearing a big underpants and opened the door for Wang Mang. With a shy face, he said with a smile: "brother Mang, as soon as I came back yesterday, I lay down and fell asleep, and I didn''t change my clothes. My body was full of stink!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently, "hurry to change clothes, we only have three days, and we have to return at noon the day after tomorrow!"


    Just then, Xiao He, who was going to buy breakfast, ran upstairs breathlessly with a big bundle of oil paper bags. His face was filled with a happy smile and said, "my guest, you want steamed buns and fried dough sticks!"


    Wang Mang also easily took the oil paper bag and said thank you to Xiao He,


    "two of you! Is it not disturbing your peace? " The bearded sun Er saw the three people chatting in the corridor on the second floor, and they also stepped up the stairs and laughed at Wang Mang and Wang Hu,


    "it''s a coincidence that sun Er came here. It''s just time for us to have breakfast together and discuss today''s itinerary;


    Wang Mang looked at Sun Er, who was wearing a gray mandarin jacket and carrying a cloth bag, and waved to him with a smile


    "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient," Sun Er arched his hand with a smile and patted Wang Mang''s Huabu bundle gently.


    seeing that there was something to talk about between men, Xiao He went on wisely, but the smile on his face didn''t stop. Obviously, the reward for just running for breakfast was very rich!


    Wang Mang led sun ER and Wang Hu to his room and locked the door. Seeing that sun Er carefully put the cloth on the table,


    he also leaned over and asked curiously, "Sun Er, you bought things this morning?"


    Sun Er chuckled twice and wiped his slightly disordered beard. "You guys, there are so many things that meet your needs. I picked out some representative things. I bought them that night, but I came here not early in the morning."


    Wang Mang bit the fried dough sticks and drank two mouthfuls of soybean milk. He asked sun Er to open his burden A few times, I untied the bag buckle and unfolded the bag skin, revealing the real appearance of those items,


    "you see, this is the palm thunder. Although it''s dark, it''s powerful. Two of them can blow up the Haitian Pavilion!" Sun Er pointed to more than a dozen black beads the size of marbles that had hit the porcelain jar. His face was a little cautious,


    "and this one, it''s called a swab arrow puppet. Although it''s not big, it''s very useful. As long as you have materials, you can make your own arrows and shaft!" Sun Er stroked a humanoid puppet the size of a teacup, and stirred the machine bracket on the back of the puppet. The humanoid puppet moved by himself!


    Wang Mang looked at the two things that sun Er carefully introduced. He also felt a little strange. These two things really have high practicability and are good things!


    Then he asked the price, "Sun Er, these two things are not cheap, are they?"


    Sun Er frowned and hesitated and said, "to tell you the truth, although the palm thunder and the arrow wiping puppet are not the best, the price is not cheap either. The palm thunder is five silver, the arrow wiping puppet is more expensive, six Liang silver;


    " what! " As soon as Wang Mang patted the table, he exclaimed,


    SUN ER was so frightened that he quickly explained: "you two, I dare not say that this price is the lowest price, but I have bought it back at a very reasonable price!"


    Wang Mang waved to him with a smile, indicating that he didn''t have to be afraid, "I mean, such good two things can make such a little money? It''s so affordable! Ha ha ha

 Chapter 370

    Wang Mang''s face was full of joy. He picked up the exquisite arrow swab puppet and caressed it carefully. Good thing!


    It seems that there is an energy supply device in this little puppet, which can be started by moving the mechanism on the back. Moreover, Wang Mang sensed it and found valuable information in this time and space,


    this puppet also has energy momentum! I''m just a preliminary perception, and I''m aware of a strong energy fluctuation. It seems that there must be at least one higher order!


    The most important thing is that the price of this kind of puppet is too low. You only need six gold dragon coins to buy it.


    you should know that there are absolutely many experts in using arrows in your world. Xiaoying is good at bows and arrows. I still remember that when I bought a thousand iron arrows for Xiaoying last time, I used thousands of gold dragon coins!!


    What if I sell this puppet to those experts who use arrows? They have a greater demand for arrows. If they buy them from stone tablets all the time, the price is too high. If they make them by themselves, the efficiency is too low. This arrow swaying puppet simply makes up for the blank in this aspect!


    Wang Mang dug out some ordinary pieces of iron and wood from the Panlong ring, and did not avoid sun er. He put them directly on the table and asked the arrow swabbing puppet to make them. After he gave the order, the arrow swabbing puppet, which was only the size of a teacup, moved quickly.


    two puppet arms, holding the iron on the table, were holding them into the dents on his stomach, "click, click ¡±There were several metal crisscross sounds, and a sharp arrow several inches long was spit out by the arrow swab puppet. The surface of the arrow was smooth and silver, and the arrow groove was sharp and straight.


    Wang Mang picked up the processed arrow, put it in his hand and looked at it carefully, and found that the arrow was extremely standard in workmanship and size, which could be called perfect!


    Looking at the table, a few pieces of iron and wood were made into a pen straight arrow shaft and sharp arrow by swabbing arrow puppets,


    Wang Mang had made up his mind that if the swabbing arrow puppets were to be sold, they would be sold with at least 1500 gold dragon coins at the bottom!


    Wang Mang is not worried that he can''t sell it. The energy used by the little puppet to make an arrow is not as much as one hundred thousandth of its total energy. Anyone with a little business sense can make a lot of money by buying one together and selling it at a low price!


    "Sun Er, what a puppet! Is there any other kind of puppet? Can you introduce it to me again? " Wang Mang put down the arrow and looked at Sun er with a kind of closeness in his eyes. It seems that his journey of different time and space is going to be full of money!


    Looking at Wang Mang''s smiling face, sun Er put his heart back in his stomach.


    just seeing this very young employer slapping the table, he thought he was not satisfied with his purchase, just satisfied. This time, he just took three hundred and twenty-five yuan silver!


    Hearing this, sun Er replied with a smile, "you two are in a dilemma. Who doesn''t know that there are more varieties and better quality of puppets in the south! As for the high-end puppets, the small ones don''t have the ability to know;


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes slightly, tasted a cup of tea, and said with a smile, "Sun Er, just introduce them. I''m here to see the difference between the puppets in the north and those in the south. If I meet a better one, I''m going to give you some advice The family should buy more and go back, "


    "

 Chapter 371

    Hearing this, sun Eryi immediately nodded his head. It turns out that his employer is a son-in-law of a big family in the south. No wonder he has so much money in his pocket. It''s right to think that he is not a direct member of a big family. Who can be so young to have such a powerful momentum?


    Wang Mang sips his tea and looks at Sun Er ruo''s understanding. He looks calm on the surface. In fact, he is dumb inside. It''s not easy to make up a set of lies by himself. However, it''s only three days since he''s been seen through.


    sun er has figured out this, and his black face with beard is more and more flattering.


    "you two, what do you want to say The most popular puppet in northern China is master Sijie''s puppet. Master Sijie''s puppet skills have been refined for 60 or 70 years. There are dozens of famous puppets, such as sword, sword, Zen stick, etc. "


    " among them, Zen stick has the most destructive power! One can easily kill hundreds of white tailed wolves Sun er''s eyes were full of longing, and he was still a little excited when he said,


    "how many soldiers can the" Zen stick puppet "beat you?" Wang Mang gently knocked on the table and asked;


    who thought that sun Er showed a disdainful expression and said: "just the two ruffian soldiers guarding the city, as long as they are close to the puppets, they will be broken into pieces in a moment. At least they need two city defense teams! At least 300 soldiers and a few good captains can defeat the puppet successfully! "


    After listening to sun er''s words, Wang Mang lowered his head and took a sip of tea, but his eyes looked thoughtful. After sun er said this, he understood that only 300 first-order top powers and several second-order or third-order captains could match and defeat the puppet, that is to say, a Zen stick puppet''s strength and a fourth-order low-level puppet''s strength The capable are almost the same, but because of the characteristics of puppets, I''m afraid the one-to-one can lose more than the one-to-one,


    "forget it, I won''t talk about that for the time being. Sun Er, you''ll take me to that kind of market later, and I''ll buy something!" Wang Mang put down his tea cup, and his hidden momentum revealed a little bit.


    SUN ER was also extremely sensitive. When he noticed Wang Mang''s momentum, he nodded his head clearly.


    a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He underestimated the employer. This momentum was only perceived by a few gang leaders in the city,


    "yes Now, I have another question to ask you. What''s the place of Marlborough? "


    Wang Mang frowned suspiciously. At the beginning, the brightest thing was the three story wooden building of wanbaoge. But now, he didn''t even know where it was.


    SUN Eryi was also a little surprised when he heard this. There were still people in the city who didn''t know the name of wanbaoge?


    However, thinking that his employer was from the south, he patiently replied, "you two, you may not know about wanbaoge. It''s the most famous place in Dore city! There are so many kinds of weapons, spiritual objects, martial arts and mental skills in it. Every three days, a grand auction will be held in wanbaoge. Every time the treasures are sold, they are very valuable. I still remember that last month, the last two wishful walnuts sold were 15000 inner crystals! "

 Chapter 372

    Wang mangwei frowned and listened to sun er''s narration while tapping on the table. The Wanbao Pavilion is a large-scale auction. The scroll reminds him to pay attention to it. Is it a treasure auction?


    "Sun Er, what''s the news about the birth of a great treasure in wanbaoge recently?"


    Sun Er wiped his beard and thought about it carefully. He said, "it seems that I haven''t heard of any news, but tomorrow is the usual spring shooting of wanbaoge. According to the reason, there will be many rare things in spring shooting, treasures will show the world!"


    Wang Mang also stopped knocking on the table. He had a plan and decision in his heart!


    "Sun Er, breakfast is finished, and we are very short of time. Please take the time to lead the way," Wang Mang stood up from his chair and said to sun Er,


    "OK, you can say that. I promise to buy everything for you at an absolutely fair price today!" Sun Er patted his chest with a smile and made a promise.


    he was absolutely confident. Which shop in the city and which one didn''t know him? Knowing that they are all big customers, they not only dare not make a false offer, but also have to give them some kickbacks when they go back;


    SUN Er, with a smile on his face, walks out of the Haitian pavilion with Wang Mang and Wang Hu, and comes to the bustling city streets. Most of the streets are ordinary people who don''t have the ability to fluctuate Some of the green shirted men with swordsmen are quite eye-catching, but they will emit strong or weak energy momentum!


    Sun Er looked at a handsome green shirt scholar passing by with envy in his eyes. He murmured: "when can I save enough money and buy a mental skill, martial arts!"


    Wang Mang walked not far away from sun er. Naturally, he heard sun er''s murmur and rubbed his chin. He had some thoughts in his heart.


    "Sun Er, I think you earn a lot of money. It won''t be very difficult to buy mental skills or martial arts," Wang Mang asked in a low voice with a smile after patting sun Er on the shoulder It''s a joke. The most common mental method in the market requires thousands of taels of gold, which I have to save for several lifetimes to buy. "


    Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard this, and his mouth also showed an imperceptible smile, but he understood it all this time!


    In this different time and space, the most precious thing is called "mental skill" and "martial arts", which is similar to the martial arts of one''s own world! A common mental method to sell a thousand gold dragon coins! No wonder there are only a few people with energy momentum in this bustling street,


    since most people can''t practice, so the so-called heretics show a different luster in this time and space.


    the low price of palm thunder and arrow swaying puppets must also have this reason!


    Wang Mang looked at the patrolling city defense soldiers, each of them was valiant and courageous, and each of them was emitting a strong energy momentum,


    looking at the same momentum of these soldiers, Wang Mang understood that these soldiers at the bottom were probably practicing the same mental method,


    just like the difference of momentum between two people with similar powers It won''t be very big. I just don''t know what kind of power the powerful people in this time and space are going to have? What''s the difference between these people''s attacks and the powers?


    If these problems are clear, Wang Mang will be able to quickly choose the most suitable materials to bring back to his world.


    Wang Mang watched sun Er lead him to turn a few corners and come to a dark alley. He learned a few cat calls in the dark alley and "Shua" a candle lights up!

 Chapter 373

    The dark lane suddenly lights up a candle, the flickering candle flame is shaking with the wind, the dark lane is a bit strange,


    "you two, don''t worry, when the candle lights up, it means that someone will come to pick us up soon. This dark lane is the place where martial arts often trade. It''s safe, and babies are superb!" Sun Er looks at the faint candle light and smiles happily,


    "Sun Er, is this black alley similar to the black market?" Wang Mang held his hands, looked at Sun Er beside him and asked,


    SUN Er shook his head and replied: "no, it''s a regular trading point for martial artists. Those shady things are generally not traded here. The main reason why this location is so hidden is to avoid the city defense forces to collect taxes."


    Wang Mang was dumbfounded and laughed when he heard this Chao, it''s really prosperous. These powerful tax collectors can only find a place to trade secretly,


    "brother Mang, someone''s coming," Wang Hu kept staring at the place where the candle was shining. Seeing someone in the alley take down the candle and walk towards his own direction, he also reminded him,


    "Sun Er, you have to show me more later, have you If I''m satisfied with something good, I can''t do without you! " Wang Mang also looked at a figure walking towards him with a candle in his hand. He just patted sun Er on the shoulder with a smile and stopped talking,


    "three, it''s three Liang to enter the market!" A young man with a pair of squinting eyes and a Satin Robe shook the candle lamp in his hand and showed a slightly gloomy smile,


    "here you are! "Lead the way quickly," Wang Hu took out 30 silver coins from his pants pocket to pay the bill, and waved impatiently to him.


    the young man with narrow eyes holding the candle lamp didn''t get angry when he saw Wang Hu''s impatience. He just took the silver coins, weighed them with a smile, and put them into his arms. He didn''t ask a word, but just held the lamp and led the way in the black lane,


    Wang Mang and his three friends followed him Behind him, with the faint light of the candle lamp, he looked at the road in the alley. After walking for a while, he just passed a corner, and the young man with the lamp stopped,


    put the candle lamp in his hand on an iron tray on the wall, and then rubbed his hands against the wall. Wang Mang looked at his strange behavior, didn''t say much, but felt a little curious,


    "Ka ~ Ka" two clear opening sounds of the valve sounded, and the thick wall was like two telescopic doors, revealing a small gap for only one person. The young man in silk robe with a pair of squinting eyes stretched out his hand to the exposed door and made an invitation action, "please, three!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go in," Sun Er smiles at him and takes the lead in leading the way.


    Wang Mang and Wang Hu also follow in. As soon as they enter the door, the wall makes a sound. Looking back, the small door has disappeared,


    "Sun Er, the place you brought us is really interesting!" Wang Mang looked at the bright courtyard, full of red lanterns, but there was no one,


    "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve only been to this place twice, but I''m not familiar with it. However, ladies and gentlemen, there are really good things in this place! Most of the high-end weapons on the market come from here! "


    Sun Er sighs and smacks. There are many good things in the black alley, but none of them can afford to buy

 Chapter 374

    Wang Mang nodded and followed sun Er into the most prominent wooden hall with carved beams and painted buildings in the courtyard.


    before he entered the door, Wang Mang''s ears heard many whispers from different people when they were talking loudly, as well as a few loud laughs and curses.


    as soon as he pushed open the half covered wooden door, the sound inside the house stopped suddenly, and dozens of eyes were tight Looking at Wang Mang and Wang Hu who came in the door, he was curious and strange, but more often looked at them.


    SUN Er, who had no breath of martial arts, was swept away by these people, and then turned to Wang Mang and Wang Hu, just like this. Sun ER was watched by such a group of martial arts, and the tiger couldn''t help shivering, and his back was also shocked with a cold sweat. < br< Compared with sun er''s unbearable situation, Wang Mang was more calm. In the face of dozens of eyes, he waved to them with a smile, and the hidden momentum also spread out suddenly.


    a powerful and violent momentum instantly covered every warrior on the scene.


    a few weak ones felt the momentum first However, there were five or six martial arts men of different ages gathered around them, but their eyes were a little wary. One of them was a grey robed old man with a goatee beard. His muddy eyes were discontented. With a cold hum, Wang Mang''s momentum in the room suddenly disappeared!


    Wang Mang looked at the old man in grey robe, but he didn''t care. He returned a smile and looked at him a few times. He was a little more defensive to him.


    the old man''s momentum didn''t leak out, but he just looked like an ordinary old man. But at the moment when he just shot, Wang Mang captured his general strength, which was at least two orders higher than himself Otherwise, your momentum can''t be easily dispelled,


    "young man, don''t be so crazy. This is not a place where you can go wild freely!" The grey robed old man with a goatee''s beard narrowed his muddy eyes and warned in a poor tone,


    "cluck, elder Jin, don''t scare people. If you scare this handsome young man, I''ll be distressed, cluck ~" a beautiful woman with enchanting and plump figure covered her mouth with a handkerchief, looked at Wang Mang and laughed boldly twice,


    "everyone, I''m sorry Wang Mang didn''t pay any attention to the old man''s threat. Is the threat of a half cut old man worth listening to?


    "Well, elder Jin and sister Hua, don''t make fun of the new young man. Let''s continue the topic just now. Young man, you can also find a place to sit down." a strong man with the strongest blood grinned and asked Wang Mang to take a seat,


    "yes, handsome man, you''ll be next to me, and I''ll have a chat with you, ¡±The plump woman, with a smile, patted a wooden chair beside her and invited Wang Mang to take a seat.


    Wang Mang, with a smile, hugged them. She went straight over and sat down. The frightened sun ER and the wary Wang Hu were standing behind Wang Mang''s chair.


    Wang Hu also felt the momentum of the people present, It is found that none of them is lower than themselves, and most of them are stronger than themselves. Strength means everything, so naturally, no one will take the initiative to invite him to a seat.

 Chapter 375

    Looking at Wang Mang''s unruly appearance, the old man in grey robe just looked at him in disgust, and then continued to say, "what did you say just now? Yes, the most important thing to break through the four levels of martial arts is the tempering of will! The first three levels of martial arts, relying on the elixir and elixir, it''s not a problem to break through. "


    " but the most important of the four levels is to have a firm will! The better the mental cultivation, the higher the demand for the will, and the easier it will be for you to pass the four levels of mental magic


    The old man was talking about his breakthrough experience. At first, Wang Mang listened a little carefully, but later, a lot of complicated pithy words came out of the old man''s mouth. Wang Mang was more impatient, so he had to observe dozens of martial artists around him.


    Wang Mang found that most of them were martial artists who came here, mostly with swords The old man in grey robe, who was just talking about spitting, looked at Wang Mang''s half hearted and looked left and right. There was a nameless fire in his heart. He yelled at Wang Mang angrily: "which little beast are you? Don''t you know how to respect your predecessors outside? I don''t understand the rules at all. Are all the polite adults in your family dead? "


    Wang Mang was drunk by the old man in the grey robe. No matter how good his temper was, he felt a little angry. He just tapped on the armrest with one hand and squinted slightly. He said in a flat tone: "which old dog are you? I don''t know who''s going to report to you? "


    As soon as Wang Mang said this, there was a dead silence in the hall where there was some whispering sound. A few martial artists who were excited and ready to watch Wang Mang''s jokes were stunned when they heard Wang Mang''s words. Is this man crazy?


    "Son of a bitch!" The gray robed Jin Hui clapped the armrest and stood up abruptly. The goatee with neat chin was scattered and invisible by Qi. His turbid old eyes widened a little. His eyes showed his undisguised rage and murder!


    "Young man, I''ve lived for most of my life. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a crazy little beast like you. Today I''m going to waste your martial arts and let your family come to apologize to me!"


    Wang Mang pushed the seat behind him and stood up. His eyes were full of anger and cruelty. He looked directly at the old man in the gray robe,


    "old man, do you think you are too slow to die? Are you ready to let me help you? Open your mouth and shut your mouth, little beast? Do you understand the rules?"


    "Good!.... OK!... Good Jin Hui raised his finger and pointed at Wang Mang angrily. His eyes were ready to crack. He was extremely angry. He was trembled by Wang Mang''s words.


    "eight wood poison palm!" With a violent drink, elder Jinhui, trembling and angry, couldn''t bear it any longer. He directly slapped Wang Mang on the chest like thunder in the main hall,


    "hum ~" a sharp sword sounded. Almost in a moment, Wang Mang summoned a thunder knife from the Panlong ring, which was as wide as a door. He didn''t want to face the sudden slap Dodging, holding the knife in both hands, and slashing at the head of elder Jinhui,


    the old eyes of Jinhui were caught off guard when they saw Wang Mang''s sudden drawing of the sword. They could see that their eight wood poison palm was about to hit Wang Mang''s chest. If they continued to attack at this time, they would inevitably get the knife!

 Chapter 376

    The wrinkles on his face have been crowded together because of anger. At this critical moment, a pair of turbid old eyes suddenly flash a fierce light,


    as long as his eight wood poison palm takes the first step to hit the man''s chest, and his hair will be poisoned instantly, I''m afraid that this man''s seemingly fierce knife can''t play much more power,


    say it''s late, then it''s fast, Jin Hui When he had a decision in his mind, he would not hesitate. Five fingers, which were as rough as dead branches, were slightly arched. On the tip of his black fingernails, the black poison fog, which was like needles, was even more ferocious. The left palm of the attacker hit Wang Mang at the speed of a bullet.


    Wang Mang had no expression on his face at this time, but a bloody storm appeared in his eyes, which were like eagles and wolves Li!


    Does the old man really think that if his strength is two chips higher than himself, he can insult himself at will? One mouthful of a son of a bitch! Do you really think that your strength is the best? If you don''t bleed him today, you''ll be a fool!


    Wang Mang''s insect tattoos in the Jin Dynasty bring him not only two new skills, but also the most significant and key is the transformation of his physical quality,


    that is the comprehensive transformation from viscera to skin, from blood to spirit. After this transformation, Wang Mang''s body reaction speed can barely avoid the attack of Jin Hui!


    Wang Mang''s knife continued to chop at Jin Hui''s head. Facing his murderous palm, he bit his teeth and controlled his chest to shrink as much as possible to reduce the damage of being attacked.


    because the attack angle of this palm was too insidious, Wang Mang''s body had time to react, but in such a short time, it could only control his chest No matter how big the reaction is,


    "bang!" Wang Mang''s chest collapsed suddenly with the sound of meat palms hitting each other. The broken ribs and surging blood made the wound look bloody and fuzzy.


    "Yi ~ Yi ~ Yi" a corrosive sound of dental acid quickly spread to Wang Mang''s ears. The messy wound on his chest was black, and the intact blood around the wound was quickly transformed into a piece of lifeless carrion!


    "Poof!" Wang Mang''s body was softened, his throat was sore, and a black blood arrow gushed from Wang Mang''s mouth.


    when Jin Hui saw that the blow was successful, his eyes were also a little happy, and he felt a little happy. How dare the little beast call the board with himself? Now I know the lesson,


    but when Jin Hui looked up, Wang Mang''s face with blood on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t know when, there was a little more sneer,


    terrible! Knife!


    Jin Hui was shocked and suddenly reacted. Relying on the super physical quality of the wuchongjingwu, he stopped his retreating body, turned his palms into claws, and grabbed Wang Mang''s throat.


    but it was too late for Jin Hui to understand this. Wang Mang, who seemed to be unable to attack because of his injury, had two frightening lights in his eyes, and he was waiting This is the moment!


    "Hum" sounds like the sound of a dragon''s sword. Suddenly, it sounds like a thunder knife. The cutting speed is slowing down. At this moment, the blade sends out a bright ray of thunder!


    A fierce Thunder Dragon, composed of violent thunder and lightning, with angry eyes, roars at Jinhui from top to bottom

 Chapter 377

    At this time, Jin Hui felt the thunder above his head, and his heart was suddenly shocked. He grabbed Wang Mang''s hands by the throat three points faster.


    he knew that if he could not kill the little beast in front of him before the knife fell, he would be seriously injured! You could even die!


    Wang Mang resisted the corrosive pain coming from his chest, and the sharp intention of killing made him hold the hands of thunder knife tightly, which was also a bit more vigorous,


    "old man, you must die today!"


    "Bang!" However, at a distance of half a meter, the fierce thunder knife and the tyrannical Thunder Dragon arrived almost instantly,


    with the sharp blade, the Thunder Dragon''s huge mouth hit Jin Hui''s head in a bun, "poof!" Such as watermelon general explosion sound, the head like broken watermelon, dirty residue, fried everywhere splash!


    The strength of wuchongjing made Jinhui unable to resist the blade for a moment, and even his brain had no time to react, so he was cut in half with a knife!


    Dripping blood, disgusting limbs, impact the eyes of the people in the hall! A good strength of the martial arts, see this picture, just eyes show stupefied, brain did not even respond to this situation!


    Wang Mang showed a happy and ferocious smile. The huge thunder sword, which was as wide as the door, was inserted across the floor of the hall. Only the miserable depression in his chest and the black and smelly flesh and blood reminded Wang Mang of the price of victory in this battle!


    "Gudong" didn''t know who was swallowing his saliva, and the people around him were all restrained. They didn''t know their fear. They stared at Wang Mang one after another. Some of them had poor psychological quality, and their bodies were shaking like chaff.


    Wang Mang didn''t care about them at this time. He just moved a stool, pressed his injured chest with one hand, took out a knife, and corroded the hair around the wound The stinky skin and flesh have been gouged out, revealing the pale ribs!


    Wang Mang also had a few drops of sweat on his forehead, and his eyes were tired, which was a sign of dying!


    "Brother mang!" Wang Hu looked at the fierce battle between Wang Mang and Jin Hui which ended in only three or five seconds. Then he looked at the broken body on the ground and the seriously injured Wang Mang, and his eyes were in front of Wang Mang with worry.


    everyone in the hall had more strength than himself, and he didn''t have the confidence to resist the joint attack of so many people. No matter what, he had to cover brother Mang and leave It''s worth it to die!


    Wang Hu clenched his fist and scanned all the people in the hall. A snow-white sword also appeared in his hand, and his eyes were full of vigilance!


    "Wang Hu, I''m ok!" With the burning pain of his chest, Wang Mang took a deep breath and waved at Wang Hu in front of him. He took out a large bottle of life essence from the dragon ring and poured it on a wound that could not be seen directly. He left half bottle directly into the entrance.


    himself was beaten by Jin Hui. The injury in his chest was still light, and the most serious was the heart.


    Being hit on the heart by a powerful force is just like how strong Wang Mang''s body is. He can''t resist it, let alone the fierce poison in his hand!


    "Ladies and gentlemen? Does anyone still have a problem with me? " Wang Mang forced himself to bear the discomfort of his heart and stood up with a pair of sharp eyes, which swept the faces of all the people with different expressions.


    when people saw Wang Mang looking at them, several of them bowed their heads in a timid and guilty manner, and tried to hold back their fear, instead of looking into Wang Mang''s eyes.


    when people saw that Wang Mang was looking at them, they would not look into Wang Mang''s eyes

 Chapter 378

    Only the plump woman beside Wang Mang showed an unnatural smile and said, "I''ll tell you, little brother is handsome and good-natured. Jin Hui is a waste of Lingjing in the world! Little brother, this is to get rid of harm for the people! "


    As soon as people around listen to sister Hua''s praise of Wang Mang and belittlement of Jin Hui, they can''t help but scorn him. After less than two minutes of her death, you''ve arranged it. You really don''t have any feelings.


    although they think so, they still smile and flatter Wang Mang,


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Now hand in all your money, baby and weapons, and squat in the corner. Otherwise, this will be your end!" Wang Mang points to Jin Hui''s broken body and warns that Wang Mang''s face hasn''t changed a bit after listening to the flattery of others. These people wanted to see their own jokes before, but now they have changed their position? What a shame!


    If you are not afraid of death and want to avenge Jinhui, you can still look up to you three points, but this group of villains without the slightest bottom line, it''s good if you don''t kill them.


    when people around listen to Wang Mang''s words, their flattering words also stop, and their faces are all a little calm. In front of them, the young people who don''t know where they are from are so powerful that even elder Jin is dead Under his knife, do you have the strength to resist?


    A few weak warriors took the lead in taking down a small bag with exquisite shape, which was pinned on the waist, and handed it to Wang Mang. Among them, the leading one even grinned at Wang Mang and said: "uncle, the small money and treasure are all in this heaven and earth bag."


    Wang Mang picked up the so-called heaven and earth bag he was holding in his hands and weighed it with his hands. The weight was not heavy, heaven and earth £¿ Heaven and earth! It is estimated that it is the same storage tool as his Panlong ring.


    Wang Mang put his mental energy into the heaven and earth bag. Sure enough, there are dozens of cubic meters of space in the heaven and earth bag, which is only the size of a palm.


    there are many puppets with different shapes, all kinds of energy of equal order, several spiritual plants with herbal fragrance, and a small one Wang Mang was a little surprised when he piled colorful stones in a small box. It was not because the objects in the bag were rare, but because the colorful stones and the little crystal stones he knew were almost the same. It was difficult to say that this was the currency used by the warriors in this time and space?


    Wang Mang didn''t have time to think about it now. He just left the bag of heaven and earth at his waist and waved to the middle-aged martial arts man with a coquettish face, and told him to squat in the corner.


    the middle-aged martial arts man was not angry at all. He was instructed to squat in the corner, hold his head in his hands, and look at the crowd quietly with a smile,


    except for a few shameless people in the main hall, the others All the people have bad complexion, and they don''t intend to hand over the bag of heaven and earth to Wang Mang. There are still several powerful people who are winking at each other, and there is still a trace of resentment in Wang Mang''s eyes.


    "hum" Wang Mang sneered, and the insect pattern flashed. The black three insects turned into black insect armour, which was covered on his body, and a third-order explosive fire locust suddenly came out of the insect sac


    "this... This... Is what means!" Several of the warriors who were preparing to question Wang Mang were afraid to see the fire beetle flying out of the sky! Spirit beast! Third order insects, spirits and beasts!


    Wang Mang, dressed in black armor, has a pair of deep eyes behind his face armor. He glances at the warriors in the main hall with a sense of killing in his heart.


    however, after a battle with Jin Hui, he was seriously injured. Now he can only hold on and not let himself fall down. If he could, he would have killed all these people directly. How can he use his power A threat?

 Chapter 379

    It has to be said that the swarms of explosive fire locusts really subdued a group of warriors who wanted to take a risk.


    several soldiers in triple realm who were preparing to fight before looked at the violent and fierce explosive fire locusts around their bodies. The original idea of fighting was also instantly extinguished. There was only a thick fear in their eyes when they looked at Wang Mang!


    These are the spirit insects of triple realm! Look at the red ferocious shape, and the countless huge number, what resistance do we take?!


    In the hall, there are more than 30 martial arts people in different levels, and they all feel sad and regretful.


    if they had dealt with this strange man with black armor together with the elder Jin, would they not have suffered this disaster this time?


    "What about you, money, baby, weapons, hand them in! Put it all in the heaven and earth bag and give it to me! Otherwise, hum


    Wang Mang looked at them regretting and tangled. His face was only ironic, and he had no sympathy at all. He looked at them reluctantly and urged them out loud,


    "little brother, you see that sister Hua is so poor, you can spare her for once." the beautiful woman with rich clothes and plump figure came to Wang Mang''s side, with a few tears in her eyes Looking at Wang Mang weakly, his face was full of pitiful color;


    Wang Mang looked at the beautiful woman beside him, who was called sister Hua. He hesitated and nodded,


    it was not because the woman''s appearance was so beautiful, but because the woman''s attitude towards herself was still friendly, and he said a few good words for herself. Moreover, the woman''s strength was not simple, and the fourth level momentum was very strong Concise, it seems that it''s not a simple role. If you are injured, you can''t support a high-intensity battle any more.


    "sister Hua, you don''t have to. I have revenge and gratitude. Just now, sister Hua, you said something nice for me, so you can find a place to sit down and I won''t fight against you;


    Wang Mang waved his hand to sister Hua to show his kindness She doesn''t have to worry about robbing her bag,


    when sister Hua heard this, her tears in her eyes immediately turned back, and her pitiful expression immediately turned into a smiling face, which was full of affection. "Little brother, what my sister admires most is a person like you. If you are not busy tonight, can you have a chat with my sister and look at the stars?"


    When Wang Mang heard this, he glanced at her in surprise. There was a chill in his heart. He looked at his powerful and strong body! No, no, I didn''t plan to find a partner in this strange time and space these three days;


    "by the way, you don''t have to hand over the bag of heaven and earth, and I won''t do it to you," Wang Mang hugged the most prominent strong man in the crowd, stretched out his hand to the chair beside him, and motioned him to take a seat,


    the strong man was not angry, With Wang Mang''s words, Wang Mang''s sullen expression disappeared immediately.


    the strength of the black armor monster is really terrible. Even the Jin elder in wuchongjing was killed by lightning. The strength of his own quadruple realm is not enough to be cut down by others.


    now the monster is willing to give himself face and a step down, so he can''t The strong man with rich Qi and blood grinned at Wang Mang and sat down on the chair decisively. As for whether the group of warriors behind him would be angry and unhappy, what''s the matter with him?

 Chapter 380

    Wang Mang was relieved to see that the two most powerful warriors in the crowd had already learned not to fight against themselves. As long as they did not fight with the warriors in the four realms, with their strength covered with black armor and tens of thousands of explosive fire locusts flying over the hall, the 30 odd warriors were already a dish!


    Wang Mang moved a chair and sat down. He looked at the group of warriors in front of him, pondered a little, and said, "I''d like to persuade you that if you don''t have anything else, you''ll be gone, but there''s only one way to live. I believe you can become Warriors, and you''re not stupid. You can tell the difference between them clearly."


    Wang Mang''s tone was very flat, but when he stood up in the hall, his back was filled with cold sweat. They all knew the truth, but who would like to give his accumulated wealth to a person who threatened his life?


    A few weak minded warriors could not bear the terrible pressure of life and death. They bit their teeth, took down the bag of heaven and earth from their waist and handed it to Wang Mang step by step! These are all smart people. I won''t embarrass you. Let''s squat in the corner. "Wang Mang weighed the seven or eight bags of heaven and earth with different shapes in his hand, and could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    no matter what he was doing, it was the quickest way to rob money. This is his old business!


    "Brother Mang, here you are Wang Hu behind Wang Mang is also smiling and hands Wang Mang a more exquisite bag of heaven and earth.


    Wang Mang takes the bag of heaven and earth, turns his head and looks at Wang Hu. Wang Hu points to Jin Hui''s dead body, reveals a mouthful of white teeth and says, "he just picked it off from the old man''s body."


    Wang Mang gives Wang Hu a thumbs up. Ah Hu has a good memory I''ve forgotten that there are so many treasures in old Jin Hui''s heaven and earth bag!


    The strong man and sister Hua sitting on the chair, looking at their skillful movements, could not help but come up with a terrible idea: these two people are not recidivists, right!


    With the passage of time, there are more and more people who can''t bear the psychological pressure in the hall. One by one, they give the bag of heaven and earth to Wang Mang reluctantly, and there are only more than a dozen strong grass mang men who put their hands slightly on the cross knife which is not on their waist. It seems that they are going to fight to death!


    "Dog thief! Why should I give you my bag of heaven and earth! Let''s go up and kill him side by side, and share equally the resources in those ten bags of heaven and earth! "


    One of the most daring scar one eyed men, who was also reluctant to hand over the bag of heaven and earth, urged him,


    he secretly moved two steps towards the entrance of the hall. He didn''t expect to kill the black armor monster. As long as he got out of the black lane, the sea would be wide with fish and the sky would be free for birds to fly!


    A few reckless men who were agitated around also showed greed and ruthlessness in their eyes. Yes, how about a dozen of them? In addition, more than a dozen squatting in the corner, it seems not difficult to kill this strange man side by side!


    Wang Mang also sneered when he saw that they were ready to resist. Did more than a dozen warriors in the double and triple realms intend to kill themselves?


    Wang Mang arched his hands to the strong man and sister Hua sitting on the chair and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I will share some of today''s harvest with you. I hope you can help me deal with some unnecessary troubles!"


    The strong man and sister Hua are hesitant. If they agree, their reputation will stink in the future. But if they don''t, what will this strange man do with himself?

 Chapter 381

    Wang Mang saw the hesitation in their eyes and said again, "you don''t need to do anything, as long as you can help me clean up the mess and the battlefield!"


    After Wang Mang finished this sentence, he didn''t wait for them to answer. With a snap of his left hand, the swarms of fire locusts hovering over the hall suddenly made a huge hum, just like the sound of cannonballs coming out of the chamber!


    One is as fast as electricity, and the other is as fast as electricity. They are arranged in a row of flying teams, and seven are in a row. They are arranged in the shape of city arrows. The arrow with the highest rank and the most powerful is the arrow, which makes a resonant buzzing and flies away at the fighters who are ready to attack in the hall.


    "buzzing, buzzing, buzzing" all the sharp wing sounds, just like the bell of death When the flying formation was about to rush to the warrior''s body, it immediately dispersed and sealed their escape space, and then it suddenly hit them,


    "pa! Pop! Bang The crashing sound reverberated in the open hall, accompanied by the heartbreaking roar of the warrior,


    "ah! It''s so hot. Let me die! "


    A triple realm warrior, whose body is covered with fiery flames, rolls on the ground in pain, and his sword is thrown aside. No matter how he roars, his flame is not extinguished at all.


    there are still some powerful ones who strangle and kill several fire locusts with their sword, but their clothes are burned with black holes, There were also little hot flames burning on his skin.


    Wang Mang looked at the fighters who still had more strength to resist, but he didn''t increase the attack frequency of the fire locust. Only with a slight flash of Panlong ring, the familiar ink dragon gun turned into a small black needle and appeared in Wang Mang''s hand.


    Wang Mang put the ink dragon gun on the insect mark of his left palm, which was a strange sight The cold fire of the nether world suddenly emerges,


    this is the attribute attack you get after you have been promoted to level 3. It''s not often used in ordinary times. Today, let these martial artists see what real fear is!


    After being burned for a moment by the extremely cold flame of the nether world, the ink dragon gun is like an invisible concealed weapon, which instantly penetrates several fighters who are still resisting the attack.


    the black needle is very small, and the puncture positions are also in the arms and thighs. It is reasonable to say that there is no danger of life if they are injured in these positions, but these fighters are the brains after a few seconds Suddenly there was an unspeakable fear!


    Pain! The pain of tearing the soul!


    Some of them were determined and could endure the pain even if they could not extinguish the fire and burn on their skin. Their bodies were so soft that some of them could not bear the pain directly and fainted suddenly.


    when they saw Wang Mang''s terrible attack methods, they were even more scared!


    Looking at Wang Mang calmly sitting in a chair, I am also glad for the choice I just made!


    The mood of the dozen warriors squatting in the corner at this time is even more difficult to express. It should be extremely painful for them to be robbed of the bag of heaven and earth. However, when they see the pain of those who are unwilling to hand over the bag of heaven and earth, they can''t help feeling a little joy and relief.


    see, even if they have handed over their belongings, at least they have saved their lives, the deal is still a success It''s very cost-effective. A few people even smile to give themselves a reasonable psychological comfort.


    Wang Mang looks at the dozen corpses that have been burned by the indestructible fire in the main hall. He also laughs and rings his fingers, and the burning flames all go out in a moment.


    the fire locusts flying like the Sichuan river also fly back to Wang Mang''s insect sacs one after another, so does Wang Hu Collect all the bags of heaven and earth that haven''t been burned around the corpse and give them to Wang Mang,

 Chapter 382

    At least 15 soldiers were killed by the fire locusts, the most prominent of which was a creeping corpse at the entrance of the main hall.


    although the corpse was still burnt black, Wang Mang recognized that it was the scar one eyed man who was the first to incite other soldiers.


    Wang Mang looked at his corpse, sneered, shook his head, and used others as a gun officer, but finally he was killed Isn''t it the same consequence?


    Wang Mang took the heaven and earth bags handed by Wang Hu and counted them. There were 15 corpses in total, but there were only 13 heaven and earth bags.


    sister Hua saw that Wang Mang was frowning. She was afraid that Wang Mang might be involved in his anger. She said with a smile: "little brother, you don''t know, once the heaven and earth bags are attacked by the outside world If you can''t bear the attack, it will burn without fire. The high-level heaven and earth bag has a protective function, but where can these two or three level warriors use it well? "


    Wang Mang nodded after listening to Hua Jie''s explanation. It is estimated that the two little heaven and earth bags were damaged and disappeared because they could not bear the burning fire.


    thinking about it, there is still some heartache. A heaven and earth bag represents a large amount of resources.


    "you two, I keep my promise. These two Heaven and earth bags are good for you I hope you two can clean up the corpses in the hall, and let the living warrior not tell what happened today. I believe you can do it, "Wang Mang threw two of them out of a storage bag in his hand and threw them to sister Hua and the strong man,


    the strong man and the plump Hua sister, greedily holding the storage bag in his hand, looked at Wang Mang''s, and then looked at them again Looking at the seventeen or eighteen warriors squatting in the corner, they still hesitated in their eyes.


    even if they were not the accomplices of the black armor monster, the work of cleaning up had a great impact on their reputation! Who can guarantee that these ten people won''t let out today''s incident? It''s impossible to explain the death of Jin Chang alone!


    But if he refuses, the black armor monster will not kill again. Besides, the heaven and earth bag in his hand is really good!


    Sister Hua and the strong man were thinking about making a choice. Wang Mang didn''t urge them either. He just knocked the armrest of the wooden chair with his fingers and waited for them to make a decision!


    It was the strong man who was full of blood who took the lead in making the choice. He pinned his bag of heaven and earth to his waist and stood up from his chair. His eyes glanced at the dozen warriors squatting in the corner of the wall intentionally or unintentionally. Then he walked a few steps to Wang Mang''s side and whispered: "little brother, I''ll take the advantage. If this thing doesn''t get out today, I have to kill that man More than ten warriors! I know the woman Zhang Hua. Her mouth is very tight and she can''t talk freely. The local guide who brought you brother also wants to be killed! "


    Wang Mang listened to the strong man''s murderous words, and his eyes narrowed slightly. What the strong man said is really reasonable, only the dead can keep the best secret,


    but he didn''t intend to kill them! It''s also a rule to rob yourself. If you rob money, you don''t rob your life. It''s against your professional ethics for these people to give up their money and kill them again!


    "Let''s just forget about these people. I''m also strict with the rules. After robbing money, I won''t rob my life!" Wang Mang waved to the strong man and refused

 Chapter 383

    The more than a dozen soldiers squatting in the corner listening to Wang Mang''s words, suddenly their sweat bristled up and their forehead was cold. They were surprised to see brother Dao, whom they usually admired. Did brother Dao speak to the strange man to kill us?


    It''s difficult for the strong man who was called brother Dao to listen to Wang Mang''s waving and refusing. His brows wrinkled tightly. It''s very difficult. Can more than a dozen of them keep the same secret? It''s impossible to think about it!


    Wang Mang saw the embarrassment on his face, and his tone was slightly slow. He said: "forget it, I''d better do it myself to see you in such a dilemma."


    Wang Mang spread out his left hand, the worm pattern lit up, and more than a dozen parasitic leeches the size of pills appeared in his palm, "take them to these people, and feed them one by one!"


    The strong man looked at Wang Mang''s more than a dozen "pills" in his palm. His scalp felt numb and his eyes widened slightly. "This... This..."


    "don''t worry, you and that flower don''t have to eat. It''s just a preventive measure!" Wang Mang saw that he refused to take the parasitic leech, and put it into his hand.


    Wu Dao stiffened his arm, and the hand of the parasitic leech didn''t dare to close, but in this way, he could still clearly feel the slight wriggling of more than a dozen insects in his palm. Every time he wriggled, Wu Dao''s scalp felt numb and itchy, and some of his throat wanted to vomit Disgusting,


    looking at Wang Mang''s eyes, there was an unspeakable fear: "this method of the black armor monster is unheard of! If you let that creepy insect eat it, you might as well be wiped on the neck with a knife! "


    Wu Daoqiang suppressed his fear and discomfort. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He walked slowly to the corner of the wall and said to the squatting soldiers: "one for each! Eat it quickly


    Although more than a dozen martial artists were photographed in Wu Dao''s usual power, when they saw the unknown pill, no one dared to try it first.


    when Wu Dao saw that no one was eating it, his heart suddenly burst into a fire of unknown industry. If you don''t eat such disgusting insects, do you want me to hold them all the time!!


    Wu Dao, who is at the top of the quadruple realm, is more and more angry. He pinches a warrior''s cheek in one hand and pries his mouth open with a strong force. A gray black parasitic leech pill is thrown into his throat and directly into his stomach and intestines!


    Then Wu Dao did the same thing. One by one, he pried their mouths open and fed them pills. When the last leech in his hand was thrown into the mouth of the warrior, Wu Dao was relieved at last.


    Wang Mang watched the dozen warriors squatting in the corner of the wall clasping their throats and trying to spit out the pills that had just been fed into his mouth It''s spit out. No one can spit out the pill!


    "Don''t vomit. You can''t vomit out. The pills I just gave you have all flowed to you with the blood now," Wang Mang stood up and pointed his head to them,


    "don''t you believe it? Then I''ll give a performance, "Wang Mang snapped his fingers gently,


    all the soldiers kneeling on the ground, trying to vomit, held up their heads one after another and kept wailing. They looked miserable, as if their souls had been hit hard!


    "I always mean what I say. I said I would not kill you, so I will keep my promise. But if that person divulges a little bit of information, I''m sorry. I''ll let you experience the pain every other time!"


    Wang Mang chuckled and then snapped his fingers to stop the parasitic leech that was gnawing in their brains.


    the results showed that Wang Mang''s brain was full of vitality

 Chapter 384

    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you guarantee that today''s secret will not be disclosed?" Wang Mang sat back in his chair and faced the group of warriors who had just been devastated by extreme pain. Under the black armor, no one could see the expression on his face,


    "my Lord! adult! I swear that if I let out the slightest thing in the dark lane today, I will break my martial pulse! If you lose all your skills, you will never be able to be a warrior again! " A 30-year-old warrior, covering his head with one hand, knelt down on the ground in fear and quickly vowed that he would never experience the pain again. This kind of pain is more terrible than death!


    When people around them saw that someone took the lead in issuing a poison oath, they all raised their hands in fear. Even if they got out of the black lane, even if someone put a knife on their neck to force them to threaten, they would not reveal anything about what happened in the hall today!


    Looking at their obedience, Wang Mang also nodded with a smile, "it turns out that it''s not that many people can''t keep secrets, but maybe they don''t use the right method."


    "I tell you, the pill you just took is actually a bug, which lurks in your brain. It doesn''t move around at ordinary times, and you don''t feel pain, but! If it has a special perception ability, if it can sense that any one of you has told today''s secret, then the consequences I just said will come true, "Wang Mang looked at their serious appearance of making poison vows one by one, and still gave a warning,


    the more than a dozen kneeling warriors, when they heard this, their hearts were almost stopped, their eyes were wide open, and their heads were covered My hands are shaking slightly,


    the pill I just ate is actually an insect! Still lurking in their own brain! You can feel what you say! It''s horrible!


    In fact, Wang Mang has just slightly exaggerated the role of parasitic leeches, lurking in the brain yes, can sense the host''s words, this is impossible! The ability of parasitic leeches is not so strong!


    In fact, Wang Mang''s slightly exaggerated words caused quite a lot of fear to these warriors. At least their original sense of fluke suddenly disappeared, but could anyone take the risk to tell the secret? But the extreme pain in his mind just now made them have no idea of taking any risks;


    "by the way, sister Hua, you can deal with the squint who led the guests in outside the black lane," Wang Mang said to Zhang Hua, who was sitting on the chair in a daze,


    "ah? okay! Yes, yes Zhang Hua, who was still in a state of stupefaction, immediately nodded his head when Wang Mang mentioned himself. He got up from his chair and went out of the hall to deal with the squint who led the way with the lamp.


    Wang Mang looked around and found that what he had to explain was all explained and he was not allowed to stay any longer. He pinned twenty or thirty heaven and earth bags to his waist and waved his hand and hundreds of them exploded The fire locust flies out, holds up the body of Wang Hu and sun Er, and slowly flies up,


    "goodbye, everyone Wang Mang waved to Wu Dao and more than a dozen soldiers who knelt down to control the explosion. The locust broke the roof and disappeared in a moment.


    Wu Dao in the hall began to clean up the charred body. He felt sorry for Wang Mang''s last words. I hope I don''t have that fate to see you again.


    I hope I don''t have that fate to see you again

 Chapter 385

    After Wang Mang broke the roof of the hall of the black lane, he didn''t take Wang Hu and sun Er to fly to the Haitian Pavilion quickly, but quickly fell to the ground, relieved the insect beetle and led them scurrying in the lane of the traffic in the fields. When they ran away from the area of the black lane, they were gasping with their chest against the wall,


    "brother Mang, your injury!" When Wang Hu saw that Wang Mang''s chest had been stained with scarlet blood, his eyes widened and his head was shocked.


    there was only one thought in his heart: brother mang was seriously injured!


    Wang Mang''s pale face gasped, weakly waved his hand to Wang Hu, and said: "ah Hu, take me to a safe place. I''ve been holding on for a long time, so I have to find a place to heal!"


    Wang Mang''s consciousness was a little confused at this time, but he still forced his spirit and quickly made a rational decision. Haitian Pavilion can''t go back now. Kill old Jin Hui. If the forces behind him find himself, the result will be unimaginable!


    "Good! Brother Mang, I''ll carry you! Sun Er, please lead the way quickly Wang Hu is also anxious at this time. Brother mang has been so seriously injured that he can''t wait for half a minute!


    Sun Er, with a thick beard, didn''t hesitate too much at this time. What just happened in the main hall is still fresh in my mind. It''s the greatest trust for them that they didn''t kill themselves. It''s time for Yongquan to report back!


    "You two, follow me. I know where is the safest!" Sun Er carefully observed the surrounding environment, estimated the general location, said hello to Wang Hu, and trotted ahead to lead the way.


    SUN Er is worthy of being one of the best guides in the city. No one can match them in terms of familiarity with the city!


    In this complex lane, sun Er, like an old horse who knows the way, trots through several complex alleys with Wang Mang and Wang Hu. He comes to a green brick wall, pats the faded wooden door and shouts anxiously: "Zhao Cuihua, open the door to me quickly! It''s urgent


    "Coming, who?" A woman voice with some vicissitudes answered outside the hospital, and then there was a rush of broken steps,


    "Kara" gray wooden door was opened, and a beautiful woman, about thirty-four or fifteen years old, with the charm of half old lady Xu, was a little surprised to see sun er outside the hospital,


    "second brother, didn''t you say that you came back last night Today, I''m going to take two big customers to purchase materials. "


    " besides, Cuihua, get out of the way quickly. "


    SUN Er looks around to see if anyone passes by. Seeing the beautiful woman standing in the door, he pushes Cuihua into the courtyard in a hurry, and Wang Hu, who is carrying Wang Mang on his back, comes in quickly.


    after all the others come in, sun Er seems to be living again Afraid of being seen, Zhang quickly closed the wooden door and bolted it with a wooden bolt.


    seeing sun er''s panic, Zhang Cuihua was also a little worried and scared. She quickly said, "second brother, second brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter


    At this time, Wang Hu saw a rattan chair in the yard, trotted a few steps, carefully put Wang Mang on his back on the rattan chair, and said to Wang Mang with worried face: "brother Mang, it''s safe here for the time being"


    "

 Chapter 386

    Wang Mang gently put his breast on his chest and frown, and heard what Wang Hu said. He also tried to open his eyes and saw himself in this humble green courtyard. He relaxed and relaxed.


    , "ah tiger, I have no danger at all for the time being, so don''t worry about me so much."


    Wang Mang smiled weakly and waved away a large bottle of life essence and ten dozen blood. Qi Dan, he looks up and pours into his mouth. When his face recovers a little ruddy, he waves to sun Er,


    "Sun Er, you don''t have to worry that I will bring you trouble. When I''m healed, I''ll give you a sum of money, so that you can also set foot on the so-called road of martial arts!"


    Seeing that Wang Mang''s injury has improved, sun Er quickly smiles and hears what Wang Mang said. Even though sun Er is worried about the crisis, his heart is still beating!


    Warrior! That''s a hero among human beings! I''ve been a guide for so many years, just to save enough money to buy a common skill book and set foot on the road of martial arts!


    It has to be said that Wang Mang''s condition just hit sun er''s heart. If sun ER was reluctant to escape with Wang Mang and Wang Hu before, now sun Er is completely grateful to Wang Mang with all his heart.


    "thank you, this is what I should do!" Sun er''s eyes were full of excitement, and his big beard on his chin was all a little oily,


    "don''t be modest. I just said it in the hall. I never took back what I said. I will definitely satisfy your little wish! By the way, what is this place? Is it safe? "


    Wang Mang looked around and looked at the shabby green brick courtyard. He also asked warily,


    "my Lord, it''s absolutely safe here. This is the courtyard I bought for Cuihua. The place is very partial. Usually, no one will come here!" Seeing that Wang Mang was a little wary, sun Er quickly patted his chest and swore, "Oh, I know, I know, men."


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang Cuihua, who was still charming and full-bodied, with a teasing smile on her face. This is probably the place where sun Er is hiding in the golden house. Otherwise, sun Er would not be so relieved He and others came here,


    "Hey, hey, I fell in love with Cuihua at first sight in Haitian Pavilion. Later, I redeemed her and bought her a small courtyard. He usually came to chat with her or something," Sun Er smilingly hugged Zhang Cuihua, who was leaning behind him, and gave a brief introduction to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang''s ruddy face faded at this time With a smile, he said, "Sun Er, you can arrange a room for ah Hu and me. I''m going to be ready to heal!"


    Sun ER was told to order quickly, and said a few words to Zhang Cuihua, who was worried. Zhang Cuihua listened to sun er''s words, nodded her head, took two quilts from her room and put them into the best east room.


    Wang Mang felt weak again. Her ruddy face was almost gone, and she was helped by Wang Hu After walking into the east room, Wang Mang leaned on a hard bed with a quilt, and said to Wang Hu beside him, "ah Hu, go to close the door, get another bucket of clean water, prepare a washbasin and a charcoal basin."


    Wang Hu got the order and nodded. In a short time, he got all the things Wang Mang needed, and the door was tightly locked

 Chapter 387

    Wang Mang put his hands on his body and sat up vigorously. He looked up and poured a bottle of life essence. When his face was restored to ruddy again, he exclaimed, "


    ," the essence of this life is good, that is, the extremely serious trauma effect is not very obvious. It can only hang life and not die. "


    Wang Mang stripped the bloody jacket and exposed it. There was no good meat on his chest. He could only see the gray and white ribs and the creeping viscera. Wang Mang stroked it with his hand and hissed! The moment is a burst of heart like pain!


    In fact, in the hall of black lane, Wang Mang took Jin Hui''s hand more than his body!


    It''s a pity that there was no time to cover with insect beetle and avoid effectively at that time, so we could only control the muscles to tighten slightly and reduce part of the damage.


    however, the power and toxicity of Jinhui''s poisonous palm of Bamu are absolutely appalling! His heart nearly exploded, and his skin and flesh were instantly poisoned into carrion,


    but Wang Mang also bit his teeth and made up his mind to look at the ribs that gradually turned from white to black at the wound. They were all poisoned to the bone. If he didn''t treat them again, he would be useless in the future!


    "AHU, take a dagger and heat it in a charcoal basin!" Wang Mang endured the pain, stroked the wound, found the most serious area on the wound,


    took a small Black Dagger heated by Wang Hu, gritted his teeth and gasped for breath for two times, and scraped the deepest poisoned rib with the sharp blade,


    "Yi ~ Yi ~ Yi ~" a sound of burning flesh and blood, "hum ~!" Wang Mang frowned and snorted coldly. A few drops of sweat were flowing from both sides of his forehead,


    the sharp and hot blade was scraping Wang Mang''s cracked gray ribs, and the only flesh and blood was burned instantly by the high temperature!


    as solid as rocks, Wang Mang''s sharp black and black sting was blown away by a sharp scalp knife. Wang Mang''s rock solid strength was a bit trance. When


    was about to faint, Wang Mang stopped to fill a bottle of life essence, reheated the knife, and continued to beat the cruel eliminate by the roots.


    stood Wang Hu watching Wang Mang. The general way of self mutilation is to bite your teeth and hate why your strength is so weak!


    "Hoo, it''s over at last!" At this time, Wang Mang put his dagger beside the bed, and his face became very white. His eyes revealed that he was tired and weak, and there was a sense of relief;


    "ah Hu, I want to rest for a while, you guard for me for a while, if there is any danger, wake me up at the first time." Wang Mang wiped the dirty blood from his chest with clear water in the bucket, and his eyes were full of tears Tired half open, also showed a little scarlet blood,


    "brother Mang, you sleep, I will guarantee safety!" Wang Hu''s eyes also turned red, revealing a little self reproach,


    Wang Mang gave Wang Hu the heaven and earth bag pinned on his waist and said, "ah Hu, please count the materials in the heaven and earth bag. If you don''t understand, please call sun ER in. You must call me up tomorrow morning. Tomorrow I remember it''s the most important spring shooting time in this space-time. It''s a thousand times Don''t miss it


    Wang Hu took the bag of heaven and earth and nodded solemnly. After Wang Mang explained the matter, he felt tired like a tide in his mind.


    Wang Mang couldn''t help lying on the bed. Once his eyes closed, he fell into deep sleep.

 Chapter 388

    In the early morning of the next day, "hah - hah - hah!" Wang Mang woke up from a simple bungalow bed,


    "Ouch!" Wang Mang half propped up, frowned and retched towards the basin beside the bed. A thick and disgusting black blood spurted out from Wang Mang''s mouth like a water arrow,


    the blood splashed in the basin, emitting a stinking and disgusting smell. Wang Mang pulled a cloth sheet from the bed, wiped his mouth, and then took a glass of water to gargle,


    after spitting out the mouthwash Wang Mang leaned back on the bed with a relaxed face.


    "I really belittled the old man. The so-called wuchongjingwu was not a vain name. It took me a whole day to recover and detoxify the remaining poison of that palm alone. Fortunately, I managed to survive!" Wang Mang clenched his fist and found that after removing the toxin, his strength recovered by seven or eight points, and his spirit was much more abundant. Even the healing speed of his chest wound was much faster.


    Wang Mang jumped out of bed, only wearing a gray short sleeve and a black shorts. Just standing up there, he didn''t exude any momentum, and everyone else could feel the extreme coldness Murderous,


    compared with before, although Wang Mang''s strength did not improve much, his power was much stronger! That is the sublimation of spirit after the war of life and death!


    "Brother Mang, you wake up!" Wang Hu''s eyelids were half closed, his eyes were dark, and there was a trace of excitement and joy between his eyebrows. As soon as he saw that Wang Mang was able to get out of bed and walk, most of his worries were gone.


    Wang Hu relaxed and said, "brother mang! Let''s do it! Last night, sun ER and I checked all the things in the heaven and earth bag all night. There are so many precious things in the heaven and earth bag! "


    Wang Mang was also a little curious when he saw that Wang Hu was very excited. Yesterday, he was in the main hall. He just looked at the items in several bags of heaven and earth, but he didn''t take a close look at them one by one. Unexpectedly, ah Hu and sun Er counted all the harvest in one night!


    "Ah Hu, don''t play tricks, just say it quickly," Wang Mang took out a box of cigarettes from Panlong ring, handed one to Wang Hu, and then sat by the bed, smoking cigarettes full of expectation, ready to listen to ah Hu''s harvest!


    "Brother Mang, you should be ready for it." Wang Hu took the cigarette, looked at Wang Mang, laughed twice, and handed Wang Mang a list.


    "there are 1645 puppets in total, including 920 puppets in the first realm, 410 puppets in the second realm, 177 puppets in the third realm, 136 puppets in the fourth realm, and 2 puppets in the fifth realm!"


    "There are 55 weapons and concealed weapons in total, and there are many Sabre weapons, including 33 concealed weapons tianleizi, 4 sleeve arrows and concealed nails."


    "there are 41 mental skill and martial arts secret scripts, including one high-level mental skill, two martial arts secret scripts, nine intermediate mental skills, 19 martial arts secret scripts, six low-level mental skills, and four martial arts secret scripts."


    "there are about 1900 unidentifiable statistics of all kinds of sundries." >


    "there are 68000 Lingjing, 30000 taels of gold and 150000 taels of silver!"


    Wang Mang looked at these items and made a detailed list of items. Every time he read one, his heart was puffing and beating violently. The more he looked down, the more excited he was. He didn''t even know that the cigarette in his hand was burning to the end. He just clapped his hands with joy, "OK! Good! It''s not a pity that I''ve been working in vain! I''ve earned it

 Chapter 389

    Wang Mang stood up with the list in one hand and a smile on his face. He patted Wang Hu on the shoulder and said, "ah Hu, this time we have money to participate in the auction of wanbaoge!"


    Wang Hu also nodded with a smile, handed the three Heaven and earth bags pinned on his waist to Wang Mang, and said, "brother Mang, all the materials counted are in these three bags. Brother Mang, you don''t know that the gray robed old man who was killed is really rich. Most of the puppets in the four realms and the two puppets in the five realms were cleared out of his heaven and earth bags!"


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer, "that old man, dead, can provide some value. Otherwise, he''ll make a lot of money by slapping me."


    "By the way, brother Mang, what should we do with the harvest? Will you sell it here or take it back? " Wang Hu took a deep breath of his cigarette and suddenly thought of something. He asked Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin, played with the three Heaven and earth bags in his hand, pondered a little, and said: "take them back! In this time and space, these things can''t sell at a high price! But if we put it there, the value will have to go up a few somersaults! "


    "Brother Mang, can this space-time thing really sell at such a high price in our world?" Wang Hu was shocked and pinched the cigarette end in his hand. How many times did he turn it over?! That''s amazing!


    Wang Mang weighed the heaven and earth bag and said to Wang Hu with a smile: "ah Hu, I tell you, no matter what other items in the heaven and earth bag are for the time being, just say that the price of all kinds of puppets is ten times the base price. If it''s less than this price, they will not be sold!"


    When Wang Mang said this, Wang Hu woke up, threw away the cigarette end and said in surprise: "brother Mang, then our profit this time is not to achieve..."


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile, "our profit this time is absolutely unprecedented! It could be too big to imagine! "


    Wang Hu was about to continue to ask some questions, but the door of the closed room was thumping. Sun er''s unique broken Gong voice came from outside the room: "ladies and gentlemen, wanbaoge is about to start shooting. You should enter early, otherwise there will be no private room and you can only sit in the hall!"


    Wang Hu took two steps, opened the door, and saw sun Er, who usually wore only a pair of big underpants outside, but he cleaned up his beard, changed into a light gray mandarin jacket, a pair of loose and straight pants, and even changed his shoes into a new pair of black official boots!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s less than half an hour since Marlborough left for shooting. Let''s start early! Otherwise, there will be no private room to sit in! " Sun er''s face was a little worried, and he couldn''t help wiping his beard with his hand. But he thought that he had just combed it neatly with his comb, and then he put down his raised hand again,


    "Sun Er, you are getting married and preparing to be a bridegroom! Dressed so neatly? " As soon as Wang Hu saw sun er''s unusual clothes, he felt a little funny. He laughed and patted sun er''s arm.


    Wang Mang also laughed and said, "Sun Er, is it really not hot for you to wear so many clothes on this hot day? And a pair of boots


    Facing Wang Mang and Wang Hu, sun Er waved his hand and said with self mockery, "you two, I can''t help it. There''s a rule in wanbaoge that people who are not well-dressed are not allowed to enter! Several times I wanted to go in and open my eyes, and I was blown out without touching the doo

 Chapter 390

    "By the way, do you want to change your clothes? To tell you the truth, your clothes are really conspicuous in the crowd," Sun er said, looking at Wang Mang and Wang Hu''s short sleeve underpants, which is also a euphemistic reminder,


    "what''s wrong with me! What kind of clothes can''t you wear? I think my dress is very good! " As soon as Wang Hu frowned, his face was a little irritable and angry. In order to take part in the spring shoot of wanbaoge, he wore his favorite short sleeve!


    Wang manglue looked at Wang Hu, who was frowning and fidgety. He patted sun Er on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Sun Er, I will persuade ah Hu to change this dress. Ah Hu''s dress is really too conspicuous!"


    Wang Mang looked at the pleasant goat and grey wolf printed on Wang Hu''s short sleeve, feeling helpless in his heart! AHU deal with some things well, involving their own interests, like no one is normal!


    Which normal person would like such a "childlike" dress? Ah Hu, such a muscular man with a face full of flesh, is wearing a pleasant short sleeve. What kind of hot eyes is that?


    Wang Hu nodded reluctantly when he saw brother Mang''s words. Well, this time it''s for the sake of not attracting people''s attention. Let''s put on a suit of clothes. This short sleeve will be worn after going back!


    Sun Er took out a few loose Mandarin coats and long shirts from his wardrobe, which were taller than Wang Mang and Wang Hu, and chose a suitable suit for them.


    all three of them were men, and they were not shy about wearing clothes. They just wore them in a few minutes.


    Wang Mang, who was wearing a gray long shirt, was masculine and handsome, tall and straight, and originally a little loose The shirt was just right for Wang Mang. When he looked at it carefully, he felt that the young man was full of scholarly spirit,


    and the tiger beside Wang Mang was extremely fierce. His broad mandarin jacket was half open, showing his muscular arms and strong back like a monster. The beard on his chin was messy, and the flesh on his cheek was jumping Jump, from time to time in the eyes also revealed a glimmer of fierce light!


    Sun Er looked at Wang Mang and Wang Hu, who had changed their clothes. They were a little dazed. This... This... Has changed a lot!


    "Let''s go," Wang Mang said to sun er with a smile. His hand trembled and his elegant paper fan appeared in Wang Mang''s hand.


    Wang Mang gently fanned the fan and laughed, just like a gentleman. Even if his long shirt was a little cheaper, he could not hide his noble spirit and elegance.


    "brother Mang, you have changed a lot £¡¡± Wang Hu opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Mang. He was also a little curious. Brother mang was as handsome as those dandy yamen of high officials!


    Sun ER and Wang Hu surrounded Wang Mang and walked out of the door. A few passers-by on the road just glanced at him, then turned their heads, stepped up a little, and had some bad feelings in their hearts. They didn''t know that it was the Yamen who disguised himself as a common man to have fun. Just look at his fierce eyes and the flesh on his face, we know that this group of people are not easy to provoke!


    Naturally, Wang Mang didn''t know what the passers-by thought of him. Under sun er''s guidance, he just walked for more than ten minutes and came to a very prosperous street. Along the way, there were all kinds of stalls and shops, and the passers-by were cheering and cheering, and the hawkers were shouting all the time.


    Wang Mang stood on a stone bridge and looked at the street This busy street is also a feeling in my heart. This is the scene I saw in the scroll picture!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, that''s wanbaoge!"


    Wang Mang followed sun er''s fingers to see the exquisite cornice, the sky column, the vermilion painted wall, and the most prominent one was the huge seal character plaque "wanbaoge"!

 Chapter 391

    Wang Mang stood on the stone bridge and squinted slightly. He was watching the seal character plaque like a dragon. Suddenly! My heart is like thunder rising from the ground, suddenly I feel a burst of palpitation!


    Wang Mang could not help holding the fan''s fingers tightly, and his knuckles turned white. Wang Mang still didn''t realize it. He just supported the handrail of the stone bridge with one hand, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Wang Hu, who was beside him, saw Wang Mang''s strange appearance, quickly held Wang Mang''s body, and asked in a slightly worried low voice: "brother Mang, what''s the matter? Has the injury recurred? "


    Wang Mang gently shook his head and waved his hand to Wang Hu, "I''m ok, ah Hu, let''s get in early, otherwise it''s too late."


    although Wang Hu has some worries and doubts in his heart, it''s not easy to ask carefully in this crowded street. He can only nod his head and ask sun Er to speed up his pace,


    and help him by the stone bridge Wang Mang''s face recovered a little bit of blood color at this time. He took a breath and swallowed the blood in his mouth. Then he supported himself and pretended to be unimpeded to continue walking.


    but the exquisite and elegant wooden fan in his hand fell to the ground like debris, but it was crushed by Wang Mang''s fingers!


    "Is this the power of the world barrier? Or the power of a powerful warrior? " Wang Mang''s face had returned to normal, but his heart was full of horror and anger!


    This world of martial arts can''t be underestimated. Just now I just wanted to feel the breath contained in the plaque, but I didn''t expect that the power of backfire was so strong! Is it because you are an outsider?


    If it wasn''t for the quickness of seeing the opportunity and the spirit of testing in time, I''m afraid I would have been an idiot by that momentum!


    Wang Mang, with a long gown on his back and surrounded by Wang Hu and sun Er, walked slowly to the Wanbao Pavilion. When he was about to reach the gate, Wang Mang couldn''t help looking at the plaque again. A fierce color flashed in his eyes! However, there is a trace of helplessness,


    the strength of the third level is still too weak! How can we fight against the world that takes advantage of this opportunity? I hope I can fight against this world one day!


    "What about you? It''s spring shooting today. No invitation The two gatekeepers at the gate of Wanbao Pavilion saw Wang Mang''s cheap clothes, and immediately waved impatiently, urging them to hurry up,


    "Damn, the dog''s eyes are low! Dare to talk to our yamen like this, are you two impatient? "


    When sun Er saw that the two gatekeepers were so arrogant, he looked like a housekeeper and winked at Wang Mang and Wang Hu. Then he pointed to the two gatekeepers and angrily scolded them!


    Both of them were a little confused when they were scolded by sun Eryi. Looking at sun Erzheng''s spitting at his nose, they were also a little suspicious.


    after looking at Wang Hu beside sun Er, he had a curly muscles, a bearded figure, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    they were bitten by Wang Hu''s choice He stared at Wang Mang fiercely, and his tone eased down. He laughed at Wang Mang, who was surrounded by them. He asked carefully, "young master, do you have the invitation?"


    Wang Mang also followed sun er''s lie and pretended to be a dandy yamen, "no!" Wang Mang turned his back and his eyes were full of arrogance

 Chapter 392

    Seeing the little guy asking questions, his eyes showed no hidden disdain, and he said with an arrogant face: "go and inquire about my name in this city! I''m not a money man! Today, I''m here to give you face. Don''t be shameless. Get out of the way! "


    "Good... Good... Don''t be angry, young man. I work according to the rules. Please come inside!


    ¡±The two boys, who had been arrogant, saw that Wang Mang was a dandy and noble man, and the rings on his fingers were extraordinary. They didn''t want to offend him either. They just welcomed Wang Mang and his party into the hall with a flattering smile.


    after entering the hall, sun Er laughed at Wang Mang twice and said in a low voice, "my Lord, I''ve known for a long time There is such an invitation, but the invitation is just to limit some people who want to watch the fun. An invitation costs 50 Liang silver, and the three of us have saved 150 Liang this time! "


    Wang Mang looked at sun erpo and felt speechless. Was he the one who sent 150 liang of silver? For this 150 taels of silver, I even cooperated with a play! It was the first show of my acting career!


    "Sun Er, it''s better to open an elegant room. It''s not convenient for people to come and go in this hall!"


    Wang Mang stood at the entrance of the hall with his hands behind his back and looked around. He found that the hall was extremely spacious, similar to that kind of large conference hall!


    It can be decorated, but the seats are all exotic. The tens of thousands of wide seats and sofas are neatly and regularly placed,


    the soft gray brown leather material on the sofa exudes a faint fragrance. A touch is very comfortable!


    Looking around the hall, sun Er had already brought a beautiful and classical maid to Wang Mang and said with a smile, "young master, just tell her!"


    Wang Mang looked at the little servant girl who was pulled by sun Er, but he didn''t show any affectation. He said to Wang Mang with a smile: "young master, what grade of elegant room do you want?"


    "It''s my first time here. Please help me choose one." Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently. Now he just wants to go to Yajian to have a rest, and then he can take part in this huge spring shooting. There are really no other requirements!


    Seeing that Wang Mang said so, the pretty little servant girl also flashed a smile in her eyes and said, "I''ll help you choose the one that suits your identity. What do you think of tianzihao Yajian?"


    After listening to the little maid''s words, Wang Mang was about to nod his head when he saw sun Er beside him frowning and shaking his head anxiously at Wang Mang,


    "what''s the matter? Sun Er, isn''t that a good day for Yajian? " Looking at Sun Er shaking his head to refuse, Wang Mang was also curious.


    "my Lord, I''ve heard that everything is good in this elegant room, but the price is... A little bad!"


    The little servant girl turned her eyes at Sun ER and said with a bitter face, "young master, the services in the" Tian Zi Hao Ya Jian "are the best! For example, the sound insulation effect is strong, and the confidentiality is strong. Even after taking photos, the objects can be delivered to the hands at the first time! "


    "What''s the price?" Wang Mang still asked curiously,


    the little servant girl was a little embarrassed and stretched out five fingers, "five thousand Lingjing!"


    "Damn it! Sun Er, you''re right. The price is not only bad, it''s insane! " Wang Mang looked at the five fingers of the little maid in shock. Five thousand spirit crystals are five thousand little crystal stones! There are 50000 gold dragon coins!

 Chapter 393

    "Young master! Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. There is a special rule in our tianzihao Yajian. If the customers don''t have enough money with them, they can use the goods to offset the money. We''ll buy wanbaoge at the market price. If someone bids with you at the same price, you have the priority! "


    At the end of the speech, Wang Mang was about to leave. He stopped, rubbed his chin and thought about it carefully.


    among other things, the first special rule is that he can use goods to offset money, which is quite beneficial to himself. You should know that there are quite a lot of miscellaneous things in the three storage bags he seized!


    "Good! Let''s lead the way. Let''s call it Yajian. " Wang Mang pondered a little, but he waved his hand to choose the most expensive Yajian.


    he just killed the old man Jin Hui yesterday. If the confidentiality of the hall and other cheap Yajian is not strong, it is not a good thing that his bidding is too eye-catching!


    "Well, three of you, come with me!" As soon as she saw Wang Mang''s promise, she led them up the delicate and elegant wooden stairs with a smile on her face and stopped at the top of the third floor.


    Wang Mang looked at the wooden door carved with various patterns and narrowed his eyes. The door also revealed the fluctuation of energy. Is this the legendary array?


    "Three of you, on the walls and doors of this day''s private room, there are sound insulation arrays specially carved by array masters. Any movement inside the room will never be transmitted to the outside. If you want to bid, just press the red mechanism on the table and speak to the microphone." the little maid opened the door and pointed to a table of Eight Immortals in the spacious and elegant room,


    "OK, I know, this is the spirit I want you to order it! " Wang Mang looked at the various furnishings in Yanya room, nodded his head with satisfaction, handed a heaven and earth bag to the little servant girl,


    the little servant girl took the heaven and earth bag, held it in both hands, carefully counted the number of Lingjing in the bag,


    after counting for a long time, she grinned and said to Wang Mang, "young master, please come in! If you need anything, you can directly press the black mechanism on the table. I hope you have a good bidding experience. Wanbaoge will serve you wholeheartedly


    The little servant girl left with this sentence. Wang Mang also went into the elegant room and told Wang Hu to close the door. Then she sat on a tiger skin sofa and felt the comfort of the sofa. She lit a cigarette with pleasure.


    "my Lord, the price of the elegant room is really black. It''s five thousand Spirit Crystal!" Sun Er stood at the table with a look of regret and heartache,


    "well, don''t say it, the auction is about to start!" Wang Mang waved his hand to sun ER and pointed to the auction house that was about to open outside the transparent glass.


    SUN ER was quiet when he heard Wang Mang say so. He moved a stool quietly and looked at it by the glass.


    on the four or five meter high wooden platform, a middle-aged man with a gorgeous brocade robe and a kind look between his eyebrows, holding a small wooden hammer, walked up to the auction table


    "ladies and gentlemen! Today is the annual spring auction of Marlborough. I''m here to tell you the good news. This spring auction is different from the past. This time, a huge treasure will be auctioned! As for what this giant treasure is, let me sell it first. In a word, it will definitely make your trip worthwhile! "


    As soon as the amiable auctioneer said this, the crowd in the hall became noisy and noisy. Several familiar and unfamiliar people gathered together to talk. Obviously, they were very curious about the giant treasure that the auctioneer said!


    The auctioneer''s voice was clearly transmitted to Wang Mang''s tianzihao private room through some device,


    Wang Mang heard the words, and his fingers were all thrown out. He was absorbed in the auction table, and his heart was a little undulating, jumbo? The giant of scroll reminder?

 Chapter 394

    Wang Mang leaned on the sofa with his hands in his arms and focused on the auction table under the glass. The middle-aged auctioneer with a kind face blushed and hit the wooden mallet on the auction table fiercely.


    in an excited voice, he called out: "the 125th spring auction of wanbaoge! Officially


    With this sentence falling, a wave of applause and cheers suddenly sounded in the hall. Several excited people stood up from the sofa seat, looked at the auction table with a smile, and clapped their hands hard!


    When Wang Mang heard the loud applause in the room, he couldn''t help but be aroused by the high atmosphere.


    Wang Hu and sun Er were even more unbearable. They had already stood up together, got close to the glass and looked at the auction table below expectantly.


    in the auction room, the applause in the hall gradually calmed down At that time, a beautiful maid in a slim and sexy Palace Dress, holding a wooden tray, walked slowly to the auction house with lotus steps,


    the middle-aged auctioneer who had been blushing and yelling "auction begins" before then also lost a lot of her blush and regained her friendly face,


    "you all see the eight beauties on this stage, right Beauty is selected by one in a hundred of our wanbaoge. Today''s first auction is much more precious and rare than the beauty of these beauties! "


    In the hall, tens of thousands of martial artists and merchants of different identities all showed a knowing smile when they heard the comparison of the auctioneer''s image. A few vulgar people also whistled at the beauties on the stage, which caused a burst of laughter again.


    the auctioneer also showed a kind smile when he saw that the atmosphere was so harmonious. He pressed his hand and said, "OK All of you, let''s talk less. Next, let''s have a look at the first auction item. "


    the amiable auctioneer waved to a beautiful lady in Imperial costume, who nodded, holding the tray with one hand, and the other hand lifted the red curtain on the tray,


    " Wow


    The people sitting in the front row of the hall all stood up one after another and leaned their heads to see if they could take a look at the first baby!


    "Damn, can you sit down for the front two hundred and five! It''s in the way of the people in the back


    "Are you immortals? Even if you are standing, you can see the effect of the baby from more than ten meters away?"


    Several irascible warriors in the back row scolded the people standing in front of them. Before they sat down, they rolled up their sleeves and tried to pull out the weapons they were wearing on their waists.


    but when they touched them, they found that they had all received the weapons in the bag of heaven and earth when they just entered the door. If they were taken out to hurt people, it would disturb the order of the auction Wanbaoge will not be merciful!


    When I saw that some martial artists wanted to draw swords, the martial artists in black walking in the middle of the auction hall squinted and got close to the martial artist''s side for a moment. They didn''t speak. They stood up less than half a meter beside him and looked at them quietly. Their eyes seemed to contain provocation: draw swords! If you are brave enough, draw the knife!


    When most of the warriors saw the powerful warrior in black with only one pair of eyes in front of them, the action of drawing the sword was also instantly restrained, and then they sat back on the sofa with a shy face and a smile

 Chapter 395

    Wang Mang grinned at the bustling scene of the downstairs hall in the Tianzi Yajian, and said, "ah Hu, you see, this Yajian has the advantages of Yajian."


    the amiable auctioneer on the auction table didn''t feel strange or afraid of the atmosphere full of the smell of fire and medicine in the hall. Most of the martial artists were grumpy and didn''t fight directly this time, It''s already very orderly.


    I remember last autumn auction, when two six martial artists came to the stage from the hall, they were extremely powerful. Most of the alligator leather seats in the hall were damaged, and the auction table was collapsed by one hand. At that time, it was the Deputy Pavilion leader who suppressed them!


    "Be quiet! Don''t make any noise, "the amiable auctioneer made a silent gesture with his hands down.


    he picked up a cigarette gun inlaid with various gems and gilded jade from the tray, half held it to light, then put it back on the tray and said," you guys, this first collection is not simple. It''s a relic of the famous Taoist master, the late master of qichongjing: Master Liu San. " "Master Liu San has been carrying this cigarette for more than 70 years. It''s very likely that it contains some secret or exclusive secret. If it''s photographed, it''s a big chance!"


    Many of the warriors in the hall, who had been seated calmly, immediately stood up again, staring at the items in the tray, revealing their fervent enthusiasm!


    The relic of Master Liu San! That''s Master Liu San, who created a precedent for those who learned martial arts! How can he not leave some secrets in his personal belongings, even if it''s just a move of martial arts secret script!


    "Starting price of gilded Purple Jade cigarette gun: 500 Lingjing!" The amiable auctioneer saw that most of the people in the hall were aroused by the smoking gun of Liu San''s personal belongings, and also called out the starting price while the iron was hot!


    "I''ll come, five hundred Lingjing!"


    "Liubai Lingjing!"


    "I''ll give you eight hundred Lingjing! Master Liu San is actually my grandfather. Please give me tiger Liu''s face


    "Fuck you, who doesn''t know your Liu mouse''s character? When you see a strong warrior, you will recognize your grandfather. I''ll give you 1000 Lingjing. I''ll take this cigarette gun!"


    A middle-aged man with an obscene face and a bony face, who looked like a mouse, saw that someone had given 1000 Lingjing, and he also gnawed his teeth with hatred, shouting: "1200 Lingjing! Don''t argue with me! I am the grandson of Master Liu San! My father is actually Liu Tianshi''s illegitimate son! "


    Before that, the strong man who mocked him even more disdainfully glanced at him, then raised the number plate and called out: "1500 Lingjing!"


    "Dog! Even my grandfather''s remains have to be robbed. I really have no quality! " When Liu mouse saw that the other party had offered a high price, he scolded the man and sat back on the sofa. The kind auctioneer was very happy and had a good start! I didn''t expect that this relic of Master Liu San was so popular!


    "Good! The guest offered 1500 Lingjing. Have you increased the price? "


    The people around are not stupid, pointing to the cigarette gun on the auction table in twos and threes, but no one raised the number plate to bid,


    "1500 Lingjing for the first time!"


    "1500 Lingjing second time!"


    "The third time! The auction is successful. Congratulations to this guest for a good start in this spring''s auction


    Seeing the success of the auction, the warrior, who was as strong as a tiger, nodded with satisfaction and sat back in the position behind him!

 Chapter 396

    Wang Mang looked at the auction process, which was only three or four minutes. He also had a bit of bottom for the auction. This time, as long as the price of the giant treasure did not exceed his limit, he would win it!


    However, the cigarette gun just now is obviously only suitable for the martial arts of this time and space. The master Liu San himself has never heard of it, so Wang Mang just watched it with great interest. As for the auction, it''s not very useful for him!


    "Good! Just now the first auction item has made a gratifying achievement. Now let''s look at the second auction item! "


    The smiling auctioneer waved his hand, and the second lady in Imperial costume opened the red curtain on her tray, revealing a strange card no more than the size of a playing card!


    "This is the second auction! Although this card is only the size of a palm, its function is also very strange. This is a work jointly completed by Li Mu, the master of array, and Lu He, the master of Qiankun bag research and development. It has a very appropriate name: Qiankun house card! "


    The amiable auctioneer held the card high, his face turned red again, and his tone was raised a little. "As the name suggests, this card contains a large courtyard which covers an area of half an acre. Just throw the card gently, and the card will turn into a streamer and become a set of exquisite and elegant courtyard."


    "if you are right about the courtyard, you can see that it will be a beautiful and elegant courtyard The courtyard is not very satisfied. You can take this card and paste it on the building. In a short moment, you can copy the structural decoration of the building! This card can hold three building models. It''s really a rare treasure


    "Starting price: 2000 Lingjing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bidding voice in the hall began to ring,


    "2500 Lingjing!"


    "3000 Lingjing!"


    "3800 Lingjing, who dares to fight with me! I''m going to get this card! "


    After listening to the introduction of the auctioneer, Wang Mang''s eyes flashed with brilliance! Good thing! This card is really a treasure! This thing itself is also a must!


    With the high bidding price of 3800 Lingjing shouting out, a few ready to move around the warrior also put out the idea of bidding card, this card is not a necessity! I can only make myself more comfortable in the wild. The price is too high!


    Wang Mang looked at the auction price just yelled out in the hall. A young warrior with arrogant eyes also gently pressed the red button on the eight immortals table and whispered to the microphone: "five thousand Lingjing, I want something!"


    In the hall, a magnetic voice clearly came to everyone''s ears from the elegant room on the third floor. Some of them looked at the elegant room on the third floor in disbelief, and some of them were envious.


    as for the young warrior who was just arrogant and unusual, with the sound, he was like a duck who was strangled by the neck, and could not say a word in his throat!


    "It''s the noble guest of Tianzi No! Five thousand Spirit Crystal! There''s more than that! "


    When the auctioneer heard the voice coming from the third floor, his face turned red with excitement. It was as hot as a monkey''s buttocks. It was funny,


    "Damn it! The big money of Yajian! In a word, 1200 Lingjing has been added! I can''t earn so much in my life! "


    "Ah!!! I want to give you a baby A female warrior with peach blossom in her eyes looked up at the elegant room on the third floor, waved excitedly and cried out in a loud voice,


    Wang Mang looked at the bustling scene in the hall with a smile, which made him excited and surprised? When bidding for Jubao later, don''t these female warriors all have to scream excitedly?

 Chapter 397

    "Good! Five thousand Spirit Crystal for the first time! Have you continued to bid? " The auctioneer, flushed with excitement, knocks his wooden mallet heavily on the auction table, and looks around the auctioneers in the hall feverishly.


    in the hall, a wealthy businessman, full of noble spirit and a little fat, sits in the first row. Seeing the blazing atmosphere around him, he glances at the tianzihao elegant room on the third floor with a little dissatisfaction. If it wasn''t for the mysterious giant treasure, he is in the market Sure, this card must be in your pocket!


    There was a lot of noise and discussion in the hall, but when the auctioneer asked if anyone would continue to increase the price, several valuable martial artists subconsciously shook their hands,


    "the second time! No one is going to raise the price any more! "


    The auctioneer, who was full of excitement, saw that no one continued to increase the price after two times of inquiry, and his excitement faded a bit.


    after a few seconds, he glanced around and saw that no one really wanted to bid, so he called out directly: "the third time of five thousand Spirit Crystal! deal! Congratulations to the distinguished guest of Tianzi No. Yajian who got the Qiankun house card! "


    As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of short applause in the hall, during which there were many beautiful and pretty women kissing Wang Mang''s Yajian;


    seeing that the atmosphere in the hall was so warm, the amiable auctioneer beat the iron while the iron was hot and announced the next few auctions!


    "Bauhinia jade cup! Three thousand Spirit Crystal, deal


    "The Panther eats the ox! Four thousand two hundred Ling crystal, deal


    Wang Mang saw that the next few auctions were of little use to him, so he leaned on the comfortable tiger leather sofa of Tianzi No. Ya room, lit a cigarette, and said to Wang Hu beside him, "ah Hu, what do you like? Let''s take it as long as it''s not expensive!"


    Wang Hu was sitting on a wooden chair, holding a teacup in one hand, and watching the grand auction downstairs through the glass of Yajian. When he saw Wang Mang talking, he rubbed his hands. With a shy smile, he replied: "brother Mang, I really like something, but the price is a little high."


    "Oh? What''s that? Point it out to me, "Wang Mang asked curiously, smoking a cigarette when he saw Wang Hu''s favorite auction item,


    " brother Mang, look, it''s the cast iron sword that is being auctioned now! " Wang Hu pointed to a dark, shining and powerful sword standing on the auction table, and his eyes also showed appreciation and joy.


    Wang Mang looked along the direction of Wang Hu''s fingers and found that the bottom price of the sword being auctioned on the auction table was really not low, and it needed at least 3000 Lingjing!


    "Is there no friend interested in this sword? It took the famous Weapon Master elder Lin que half a year to make this sword. He added countless hard materials and hammered it one by one! The bottom price of the auction is only 3000 Lingjing. Is no one willing to sell it? "


    The auctioneer on the stage stroked the cast iron sword, which seemed to be made of heavy materials, and looked at many auctioneers in the hall who were not interested. There was a trace of anxiety on their faces!


    "Damn, a fool will bid for this weapon! Who doesn''t know that this is a defective product made by elder Lin que! The user can''t master any of his martial arts. Even if he treasures the materials and is incomparably hard, he will always be an ordinary soldier! You can''t be a soldier! "


    A martial artist with a bit of impatience was sitting in the hall, watching the auctioneer on the stage selling the sword incessantly. He was also a fidgety looking sofa. He said what most of the people were thinking!

 Chapter 398

    At this time, the voice of "3000 Lingjing" was heard again on the third floor: "the price of 3000 Lingjing is still cheap. I''ll buy a kitchen knife back."


    "Wow!" A few young martial arts people, on hearing this, suddenly burst into an uproar. Originally, their cognition of the noble guests in the sky only stayed in money! Very rich! In their mind, this remark has added a deep impression: Damn, it''s inhumane to be rich!


    Even the wuzhe in the second floor of Yajian were shocked and frowned at what Wang Mang had just said.


    "Mr. Fan, it''s not easy for us to come to the auction this time to auction the last treasure!" A middle-aged warrior in a beige long shirt with two moustaches pointed to the upstairs with a worried face and said to an old man with white hair and beard beside the table;


    the old man waved his hand like a withered branch, stroked his chin with a neat snow-white beard, and said with a ruddy face: "I have allocated 50000 Lingjing from the door this time! It''s for this treasure


    "Before I came here, the sect leader specially told me that once we got this huge treasure, our whole Taijiao sect would be able to reach a higher level, even if it was possible to reach the height of the first sect in the North!"


    "Up to now, the people of Yajian had spent 13000 Lingjing, and there was absolutely no spare money to compete with us for giant treasure!"


    "They''d better not be ignorant, otherwise we don''t dare to do the killing and stealing!" The old man with white hair and beard had two fierce murderous looks in his eyes, and the momentum of martial arts in liuchongjing suddenly came out.


    as soon as the old man said this, the temperature in Yajian seemed to be reduced by this powerful and vicious momentum. The martial arts man with two moustaches also nodded in agreement, "yes, Mr. Fan, we are not made of clay, Even if you can''t get the jewel, grab it! "


    When the amiable auctioneer on the auction table downstairs heard what Wang Mang said, he also laughed awkwardly,


    this is the first time that he has heard about making a kitchen knife with a Guan Dao, but it''s good if the Guan Dao is not smashed in his hand. Who cares what you do!


    "For the first time


    "Three thousand Spirit Crystal second time!"


    "The third time! Good! Cast iron Guan Dao, deal


    When the gavel fell and the auctioneer called out the deal, Wang Hu, who could control his excitement, suddenly gave out bursts of giggles! ~Luo ~ Luo "


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu, who was sitting on a chair, holding a teacup and laughing like a mentally retarded man. He patted him in the face with a little worry and asked," ah Hu, are you... Crazy? "


    Wang Hu giggled and kept waving his hands, "brother Mang, I''m just so happy! ~Giggle, brother Mang, what a funny joke you just told! Ha ha ha! kitchen knife! Ha ha


    Wang Mang saw that Wang Hu''s laughter returned to normal, but also speechless patted him on the shoulder, said: "ah Hu, I''m wrong, I should have taken you to see a doctor, you see, now the disease is more and more serious!" Wang Mang''s face was full of grief, and his eyes were full of sympathy.


    Wang Hu''s laughter stopped abruptly when he heard the speech. He looked at Wang Mang, frowned and thought about it carefully. He asked Wang Mang, "brother Mang, what''s wrong with me?"


    Wang Mang "....


    "

 Chapter 399

    "Well, all the previous ten auction items have been sold out, and now it''s time for us to play a big role! Welcome to chongbao


    The auctioneer put down his wooden mallet with a red face and made an invitation gesture to a wuchongjingwu man in a long black dress under the auction table.


    the middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s, dressed in a long black dress, with leopard head and eagle eyes, was smiling at the auctioneer''s invitation. He also showed an ugly smile when he stepped on the ground After standing on the stage,


    the warrior in black shirt smiles and hugs many of them: "I''m Li Chong, please give me more advice!"


    "My God, isn''t this Li Chong, the leopard of the north? Marlborough is OK. Why did you invite him here? Or does this treasure have something to do with him? "


    Sitting in the hall, nearly 10000 martial arts magnates and businessmen were surprised and familiar when they saw the famous black shirt Li Chong on the stage. They began to talk in a low voice with their friends who were close to each other.


    "Li Chong was still the peak of the quadruple realm two months ago? What''s going on now? "


    "You don''t know that. Last time Li Chong took a task to hunt Jiaolong, he came back last week. When he came back, he was the strength of wuchongjing. Obviously, he made a breakthrough in the task!"


    "Darling, I heard about the Jiaolong mission, but isn''t that Jiaolong qichongjing? What courage does Li Chong have to take on the task? "


    "I don''t know, but Li Chong can come back safely, and now he''s still on the auction table. Obviously, he gained a lot from that mission."


    In the hall, most of the warriors are absolutely familiar with the name of Li Chong. This is a man called the leopard of the North!


    The sword skill of a leopard ring is superb. It once killed a warrior at the top of the quintuple realm with the strength of the quintuple realm! Belong to the same realm of invincible existence!


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Li Chong, who was dressed in black, looked at many warriors in the hall and said indifferently: "you must know that I, Li, took a task to hunt Jiaolong two months ago. I have to say that I failed that task! I''m not an opponent of Jiaolong who has already shown signs of turning into a dragon. "


    " what! " A big bellied businessman stood up excitedly, shaking his fat face, and asked Li Chong on the stage in disbelief: "is that evil dragon going to be promoted to eight real dragons?"


    Li Chong looked at the fat businessman in panic and nodded slightly,


    "it''s over. It seems that the three years'' investment of his family is going to be wasted!"


    Hearing this, the fat businessman seemed to have lost the strength to support his body, and he was sitting on the sofa with dull eyes and murmuring disorderly in his mouth;


    "the Jiaolong was really preparing to cross the eight realms of Tianlei robbery. When I arrived at the destination, it had just completed a transformation and was still weak. At that time, I saw that it was very weak, so I had a fight with it Fan, it''s obvious that I''ve been defeated, but there''s still something to gain! "


    Li Chong laughs at himself and takes out a pure and transparent glass bottle from the cuff of his long shirt. There is nothing else in the bottle but a drop of golden blood with a faint vision of dragon chanting!


    "This is my harvest: a drop of dragon blood!"


    "Dragon blood?"


    "Dragon blood?"


    "Dragon blood!"


    All the martial artists in the hall left their seats and stood up one after another, looking at the transparent bottle in Li Chong''s hands with red faces and excitement.


    Wang Mang, who was in the middle of the sky, also stood up abruptly from the sofa and squinted at the bottle. There was a beating sound like a drum in the insect pattern, which contained the blood of the Golden Dragon My thirst!

 Chapter 400

    Wang Mang stood up and quietly felt the heart beat of the golden mother in the insect pattern, which was the pursuit of higher life origin!


    Wang Mang''s heart sank into the worm pattern, looking at Zhang''s mouth, constantly wriggling golden mother worm, his heart also had a belief in that drop of dragon blood!


    The last time when the golden mother insect was eager to kill Hua feibai and devour her master insect, the desire of the golden mother insect in the insect pattern was dozens of times stronger than that at that time! It seems that if you absorb this drop of dragon''s blood, you will be promoted to a new level of life!


    Looking at the surprise of the audience, Li Chong shook the vial and said with a smile: "yes, it''s not the ordinary dragon''s blood, but the real dragon''s blood that is concentrated by the dragon''s whole body energy! It is said that if a dragon gathers ten drops of blood, it can turn into a dragon ball and become the supreme real dragon


    "Don''t you want such a drop of blood?" Li Chong raised his eyebrows, raised his voice a little, and agitated the crowd to say,


    "Damn, of course I want it! A drop of real dragon blood can at least help me carry a thunder robbery! It is also possible to transform itself and possess the power of dragon! Who doesn''t want such a treasure? "


    A scarred man, who exudes reckless momentum, greedily looks at the golden dragon blood in Li Chong''s hands. His tone stops, and then he roars: "Li Chong, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s say a bidding price quickly. I''m going to take this dragon blood with all I have today!"


    Everyone is nodding, no matter how good things always have a reserve price, just don''t know how high the price of dragon blood can be!


    "Well, you guys, I''m not going to sell the key. The bottom price of the real dragon''s blood is 5000 Lingjing!"


    Li Chong smiles at the crowd, puts the bottle with dragon blood in his hand on a tray in the hands of a beautiful woman, and then staggers down the auction table.


    the amiable auctioneer sees Li Chong walking down the auction table, and also restores his flushed face. He roars in a excited voice: "OK! Ladies and gentlemen, the bottom price is 5000 Lingjing! Do you want to bid


    "I''ll give you six thousand Lingjing!" The scarred man''s eyes were almost green, full of greed and possessiveness!


    "I''ll give you seven thousand Lingjing! I''m going to go through the six robberies. I hope you can give me a face! There will be something in the future! " A stout man, with a dark face and a healthy body, cried out the bidding price and laughed and hugged the people in the hall,


    "get out! I have ten thousand Spirit Crystal! This dragon blood is also owned by you and other young people? Are you not afraid that wealth is not worthy of virtue? " In the elegant room on the second floor, an old man''s voice came out,


    "you... Old man!" The stout young man with a dark face pointed to the position of Yajian on the second floor, with an angry look on his face, but in the face of the high bidding price, he could only sigh helplessly and sat back on the sofa,


    "OK!! The guests on the second floor offer ten thousand Lingjing! Ten thousand Lingjing! What''s higher? " Facing the rare high bidding price, the auctioneer standing on the stage trembles slightly with his hand holding the mallet, and every drop of sweat falls from his forehead.


    "no one wants to increase the price again? This is the rare blood of a real dragon in the world! If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop! No one wants dragon blood? "

 Chapter 401

    The auctioneer''s bewitching words kept talking to the people in the hall. Several middle-aged men dressed up as luxury merchants were all talking together in twos and threes.


    most of them had hesitation in their eyes. One of them was about fifty years old and full of upper class momentum. Looking at the Golden Dragon''s blood on the stage, his eyes narrowed and his thick palms narrowed He patted on the sofa and raised his hand to shout: "Sitong commercial bank bid 15000 Lingjing!"


    "My God! Is this year''s shooting King going to be born at this moment? Fifteen thousand Lingjing! This is definitely the highest auction price of the year! " That excited auctioneer, see this amazing price! I can''t help but exclaim,


    "brother Liu, we Sitong commercial bank are going to invest money to buy Jubao together. If you bid like this, the risk of our bidding is several times greater!"


    Sitting on the left hand side of the middle-aged businessman, a fat and abnormal businessman was slightly dissatisfied with his bidding. Several businessmen around nodded in agreement,


    "I won''t use the money from the firm for this auction of dragon blood. It''s all my family''s money. Can you please?"


    The middle-aged man, who was called sixth brother, glanced at the businessmen around him with sarcastic eyes, and his tone was very cold and flat.


    when the businessmen around him saw that he said so, although he was embarrassed, he didn''t say anything against it after he had achieved his goal.


    "the first time of 15000 Lingjing!" The red faced auctioneer yelled out this sentence, and the wooden mallet in his hand struck heavily on the wooden platform,


    "brother Mang, do you want to take this dragon blood?" Wang Hu, sitting on the wooden chair, noticed Wang Mang''s slightly excited mood and asked,


    Wang Mang frowned, his eyes tangled, looked at the golden dragon blood on the auction table downstairs, bit his teeth and said: "shoot! Now what is the treasure or unknown, this dragon blood is of great use to me! Make sure you get it


    "The second time! Is there anyone to continue... "Before the auctioneer on the stage finished speaking, he was interrupted by a voice coming from the third floor of Tianzi No. Ya room," I want dragon blood! Sixteen thousand crystal


    "My God! Tianzihao Yajian''s guests bid 16000 Lingjing! Is there anyone else going to increase the price The auctioneer waved a small hammer and looked devoutly at the location of the third floor elegant room with pilgrimage eyes.


    the middle-aged businessman with extraordinary momentum also showed a trace of determination in his eyes and cried out: "seventeen thousand spirit crystals!"


    "I''ll give you twenty thousand miracles! I''m sure to get dragon blood Wang Mangshan, holding the microphone on the table of eight immortals, pressed the red mechanism of the auction, and his face was very excited.


    the middle-aged businessman also stood up suddenly, his eyes were like an evil tiger, staring at the third floor of the elegant room, shouting: "twenty five thousand Lingjing! If you can exceed this price, I''ll give up! "


    The middle-aged businessman''s words aroused thousands of waves and 25000 Lingjing! What a concept! It''s equivalent to one year''s income of a large warrior Gang! If you are an honest warrior, you need to accumulate for hundreds of years to reach this number!


    Wang Mang kept smoking in the elegant room, and his eyes also showed a trace of dignity,

 Chapter 402

    I plundered the heaven and earth bags of more than 30 warriors in the black lane, and then I could harvest 68000 spirit crystals! Each person contributes 2000 Lingjing on average!


    Now we have spent 13000 Lingjing, and there are 55000 Lingjing left! If you bid for the dragon blood, it''s dangerous for you to bid for the mysterious treasure!


    Wang Mang threw the extinguished cigarette end on the ground and crushed it with his shoes. Ten birds in the forest is better than one in the hand! This time, it''s hard!


    "I''ll give you 27000 Lingjing! Who can be higher than me Wang Mang''s voice was clearly transmitted to the hall through the microphone. The middle-aged businessman''s face was livid when he heard the words, "hum!" When people in the hall heard the price offered by Wang Mang, the sporadic noise disappeared and turned into a dead silence, but only for a moment, there was a burst of intense cheers like waves!


    "For the first time! This price has broken the highest auction price in the past three years. Do you still have friends to bid


    The auctioneer with a small hammer looked around the hall and saw that no one wanted to move, so he looked at the position of Chaoya room. After a little, no one continued to increase the price,


    "27000 Lingjing for the second time!"


    "For the third time! Congratulations to the guests on the third floor of Tianzi No. Ya room for their precious dragon blood After the auctioneer knocked the hammer three times, he was the first to drum up his hands, and his eyes were filled with admiration,


    "Hoo..." at the moment when the dragon blood was sold, Wang Mang breathed out a long breath, leaned on the tiger sofa, and his face was much more relaxed,


    "brother Mang, come and have a fruit, this fruit tastes very good When Wang Hu saw that brother mang succeeded in photographing dragon blood, he also laughed and grabbed a handful of fruit that looked like litchi and put it into Wang Mang''s hand.


    "ah, tiger, I found that no matter what time and space it is, we can''t do without money. You see, this time, if we didn''t rob the warriors in the black lane, I''m afraid we have to see the dragon blood," Wang Mang threw the fruit one by one Wang Hu nodded his head and said, "yes, brother Mang, do you remember when we were in the age of civilization? At that time, I unloaded eight trucks of bricks a day, and I had to pay close attention to eating and going to the toilet. I was so tired that I earned only one or two hundred yuan a day! "


    Wang Mang ate the fruit and laughed. If the end of the world hadn''t come, ah Hu would still be moving bricks and stirring cement at the construction site. "Ah Hu, I don''t have any Golden Dragon coins and Lingjing on me in the future, so I''ll go to our old business! But the rules still have to be obeyed. Robbing money is not robbing life! "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this important link is over. If we auction another 10 pieces, we will have the most anticipated treasure! Please bid more to make our auction process faster so that we can see Jubao earlier! "


    The auctioneer waved to the ten beautiful women holding the tray under the stage with a kind face. A few words aroused everyone''s enthusiasm for the auction again!


    "Tielei walnut! Two thousand two hundred Lingjing, deal


    "Martial arts mental skill: Crazy snake dance, three thousand nine hundred Spirit Crystal deal!"


    "Five scales of sable Qiu beast, three thousand four hundred Spirit Crystal deal!"


    "Magic tiger, magic knife, five thousand five hundred Lingjing deal!"


    ...


    "ten auction pieces have been sold one after another, and the next is the most anticipated moment! Let''s give a big round of applause

 Chapter 403

    The amiable auctioneer on the auction table is now in a crazy state. He put down his mallet and gave the warmest applause to a beautiful woman wearing purple cheongsam and holding a red tray.


    nearly ten thousand warriors and merchants in the hall all stood up and looked forward to each other He patted his hands with great force,


    "jumbo! Jumbo! Jumbo The deafening screams and shouts gathered together and turned into a neat roar that could overturn the roof.


    the gorgeous woman under the stage, holding a tray and twisting her waist, stepped onto the auction table step by step!


    "Everybody! It''s 180 years since wanbaoge was built! I dare not say that this giant treasure is unique and rare in the world, but its value and significance are absolutely in the top three auction history! "


    The slightly fat auctioneer, panting heavily, strode up to the woman in cheongsam and yelled at the audience, "it is! It''s a secret script of the town sect of jinshenmen, who was proud of Zhongyu in guwu period! Vajra turns into dragon


    "Vajra turns into dragon formula?" Sitting in the first row of the hall, the middle-aged businessman, known as sixth brother, opened his eyes and murmured in disbelief,


    "Vajra dragon formula?" The old man with white hair and beard in Yajian on the second floor, who stroked his long beard, was shocked in his eyes, and instantly stood up from his chair,


    "Vajra dragon formula?" Wang Mang, leaning on the tiger leather sofa, felt the violent vibration of the scroll in the Panlong ring, sat up straight with ups and downs in his mood, and his eyes at the auction table were suddenly serious,


    "that''s right! It''s the Jin Shen men''s Secret script, which is the first to break the thunder and rob the body. It''s also the only complete advanced skill handed down from the ancient martial arts era! "


    In the hall, all those who know a little bit about history can''t help but open their eyes, and their bodies are trembling with excitement,


    "bidding price: 20000 Lingjing!" The chubby and amiable auctioneer held back his trembling hands and held up the simple and crude secret book in the tray, presenting the true face of this treasure to everyone present.


    "the four links firm produces thirty thousand spirit crystals!" As soon as the words came down, the rich businessmen in the front row of the hall could no longer restrain their inner excitement and cried out a sky high price in their trembling voice!


    "Jubao firm 35000 Lingjing!" The eyes of another group of well-dressed businessmen are full of salivation for the Vajra dragon formula, and they don''t hesitate to raise their hands to bid!


    "There are forty thousand spirit crystals in Taijiao gate!" The old man of Yajian on the second floor was also excited. He clapped the wooden table in Yajian and roared out his bidding to the microphone,


    "45000 Lingjing!"


    "48000 crystal!"


    "Fifty thousand! Fifty thousand crystal


    "Fifty three thousand! 53000 Lingjing! This huge treasure is wanted by our city guards! " Several powerful men in armor surrounded a fierce and domineering General of the city guard stood up, and several bloody soldiers glared at the surrounding soldiers intending to bid, with a trace of killing intention and threat in their tone!


    "Damn you, the guards are nothing! My uncle is a city guard! This huge treasure, our Zhao family produced 60000 Lingjing! Who dares to raise the price? Hum


    A dandy dressed young man stood up from the front row of the hall and scanned many fighters behind him with threatening eyes

 Chapter 404

    "Zhao family? We Lujia are not afraid of you! Our Lu family has 63000 Lingjing There was an arrogant, slightly sarcastic young male voice coming out of another elegant room on the second floor,


    with the bidding price of 63000 Lingjing, which can be regarded as an astonishing price, the noise in the hall was a little low,


    at this time, the luxury merchants all looked at each other, shook their heads, sighed and sat down Looking at the high price competition on the sofa,


    the gloomy old man in the elegant room on the second floor, when he heard the high price offer, he was also angry. His eyes were full of anger!


    The auctioneer on the stage heard that this one had a dizzying and amazing offer. He didn''t even know how to be shocked. He just looked at the hall and laughed in a daze;


    "everyone, let me say one more thing, the greatest ability of this secret script is to quickly improve the firmness of the body. The secret script has ten levels, and each level can grow rapidly It''s said that the defense of the physical body''s strength can be cultivated to a high level, and it can be made into a golden body that is not bad. It has a physical body and great power like a dragon! "


    As the auctioneer added fuel to the fire, several large forces who were ready to move offered high prices one after another. However, in more than ten minutes, the ancient secret book was auctioned to the highest price of 78000 Lingjing,


    "everyone! Seventy eight thousand crystal! Is there anything higher than Yao''s offer? " In the corridor, more than a dozen parents of Yao who came to hear the news one by one let out their powerful momentum and looked around, warning anyone who wanted to bid!


    Wang Mang, who is in Yajian, peeps through the glass of Yajian and looks at the ancient Vajra dragon formula on the auction table. His eyes narrowed and his mind sank into the heaven and earth bag around his waist. He carefully counts the number of remaining Lingjing and sighs a little helplessly.


    there are 28000 Lingjing in the heaven and earth bag, which is the same as the current bidding price: 78000 The difference between qianlingjing and qianlingjing is 50000!


    "AHU, press down the black mechanism on the table. It''s time to give full play to the privilege of Yajian Wang Mang leaned on the tiger skin sofa, frowning and smoking. He rubbed his chin with one hand and meditated a little. He said to Wang Hu,


    Wang Hu nodded, click and pressed the black mechanism. However, in four or five seconds, there was a thumping knock on the closed door of Yajian.


    SUN Er, who was close to the door, stood up first and knocked on the door Open, a smiling, imposing middle-aged man to the house of three people friendly smile, said: "three, I am the Deputy Pavilion master of wanbaoge, but want to pledge goods, get Lingjing?"


    Wang Mang was a little surprised. He looked at the chief of the pavilion and stood up. He said with a smile, "the chief of the pavilion is really anticipating. I guess what I think at once!"


    "Don''t be surprised, my guest. The noble guests who used to use the name" Tianzi "in Yajian would carry on this business with our wanbaoge if they didn''t have enough Lingjing on them. But now it''s the fierce moment of bidding for Jubao. I''m lucky to guess one or two of your thoughts."


    the middle-aged man with a friendly smile and modest attitude heard Wang Mang''s words Wang Mang also nodded his head, handed the money bag with some unknown things on his waist to the smiling middle-aged man, and said, "what''s the value of these things?"

 Chapter 405

    The pavilion leader took the heaven and earth bag, but his heart swept slightly, and his smile was warm again.


    he put up three fingers and said, "guest, there is no such treasure in the heaven and earth bag, but there are not a few treasures. These hundreds of items add up to nearly 30000 Lingjing!"


    After hearing about the price, Wang Mang frowned again and asked seriously, "can''t you add more?"


    "The price of the guests, I dare to pat my chest and say, it''s absolutely fair! We''ve been in business for 180 years, and we''ve never cheated customers on the value of our products! "


    "Well, let''s have thirty thousand spirit crystals," Wang Mang waved his hand and breathed out a foul breath.


    the extraordinary vice cabinet chief Wang Mang agreed to the deal, and he also gave a friendly smile twice. He handed Wang Mang an exquisite purse and said, "there are thirty thousand spirit crystals in this heaven and earth sleeve bag. Don''t let your guests see. I see you are masculine. That kind of cheap heaven and earth bag really doesn''t deserve it As for your identity, I gave you the Qian Kun sleeve bag;


    Wang Mang took the exquisite Qian Kun sleeve bag, which was only the size of a purse, gently weighed it with his hand, and said with a smile to the pavilion master, "thank you."


    the very friendly Deputy Pavilion master, seeing that Wang Mang didn''t say much, waved his hand with a smile, turned and walked out of the elegant room, and closed the door Get up,


    Wang Mang holds the sleeve bag of heaven and earth in his hand, leans back on the soft tiger leather sofa, and looks at the auction table outside the glass helplessly,


    the price of the secret script on the auction table has increased a few minutes, reaching a total of 80000 Lingjing!


    However, the bidding forces in the hall suddenly quarreled fiercely and scolded fiercely. Several family elders, who were once immortal, were faced with fierce price competition. They were all drooling and blushing. They almost cut each other with swords and swords.


    Wang Mang, who was leaning on Sha FA, thought this scene was very interesting. The bidding price of 80000 Lingjing was very high When you want to close a deal, you have the power to increase the price, so 100 or 200 Lingjing, trying to delay the time, so as not to let Jubao close a deal smoothly!


    Wang Mang took down the two Heaven and earth bags at his waist, put them in his hands, and piled up the heaven and earth sleeve bags with 30000 Lingjing in them.


    he leaned on the sofa and vomited his turbid breath, sighing: in addition, the 30000 Lingjing in this bag is only 57000 Lingjing, which is not a little bit different from the bidding price of 80000 Lingjing! Do you really want to pass by this giant treasure?


    Wang Mang looked at the auction table, his eyes showed a strong sense of unwillingness! The most important harvest of time and space is close at hand, but I can''t get it. It''s too painful!


    Wang Mang was looking at the scene of several powerful elders yelling and abusing in the hall, while unconsciously rubbing the ring on his finger,


    suddenly, Wang Mang stood up! Wang Hu, sitting in the chair, saw Wang Mang''s sudden strange behavior and was so scared that all the oranges in his hands fell to the ground. He looked at Wang Mang in surprise,


    "ha ha ha ha!" Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing and raised the microphone on the eight immortals table. He pressed the red auction mechanism with one hand and roared with a wild smile: "ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! I''ll give you 86000 crystal


    Wang Mang rubbed the smooth storage bracelet on his wrist. His eyes showed joy, and his mouth was also grinning. How could he forget the little crystal stone which was also the Spirit Crystal!

 Chapter 406

    After hearing Wang Mang''s crazy laughter and roar, all kinds of noises and curses in the hall disappeared as if time were still in a moment.


    only those heavy inspirations could show the surprise of the people in the hall "It''s impossible! Even our top families in the north can''t raise so many Lingjing in just a few days! How can the people in Yajian, the name of Tianzi, have such strength? "


    An old man in white robe, with thick momentum and wrinkled face, grabbed a sofa beside him with five fingers like withered vine, tearing it to pieces!


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Our Yao family has been preparing for this treasure for a whole month. Even most of the industries in the Central Plains have been sold off. Tell me!? Why do you have so many Lingjing! That''s not reasonable! " Yao''s master, surrounded by more than a dozen elders in the hall corridor, turned from green to black in a moment. He pointed to the position of Tianzi No. Yajian, panting heavily and biting his teeth fiercely. With a sound of "Puyi", he spat out a mouthful of muddy blood!


    "My God! Look, look! The Yao family''s psychological quality is also too bad. They are all spitting blood with anger! "


    As soon as the Yao family owner heard the sarcastic words of the people around him, he couldn''t help it, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. The Yao family owner took a handkerchief, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and was unwilling to yell at the auctioneer on the stage, "auctioneer! Auctioneer! I''d like to verify whether the Tianzi Yajian guest has the strength to bid for Jubao. What if it''s a false offer? "


    "This... This... This is not in line with the rules," the auctioneer on the stage said with some hesitation when he saw the Yao family owner shouting? This does not violate the regulations of your Marlborough! It''s just to verify whether the other party has the bidding strength. If he just quoted a price casually, aren''t you wanbaoge and those of us who are bidding fooled? "


    Another family leader who competed fiercely with the Yao family heard the words of his rival Yao family, but unexpectedly did not object. Instead, he nodded and echoed: "yes, we Lu family also asked for a review, which is also an account for nearly 10000 auctioneers present!"


    With the affirmation of the two big family leaders, many small forces and small families began to clamor. They all stood up and yelled loudly, venting their dissatisfaction to the auctioneer on the stage,


    "this... This... I have to ask the cabinet leader..." the auctioneer shook his hands and took a piece out of his pocket to denounce the nearly ten thousand warriors in the hall White handkerchief, wipe the cold sweat on the forehead,


    "I know! Auction suspended for five minutes! But please observe the order of our Marlboro There was a voice of a dignified middle-aged man in a hall the size of a football field.


    after hearing the voice, the helmsman of several big families gave a cold hum of discontent and sat back on his seat again.


    Wang Mang held his arm and looked out of the glass with a smile, full of doubt and disbelief. As soon as he saw the iron green hair of the Yao family leader Purple face, Wang Mang can''t help but want to look up and laugh three times. It''s so cool to have money. I like the way you can''t stand me and have to give in! Ha ha ha ha!

 Chapter 407

    Just as Wang Mang continued to watch several forces in the hall, the door of tianzihao Yajian was knocked again,


    "ah Hu, go to open the door,"


    Wang Hu bit the apple, nodded, opened the door with one hand, and saw the middle-aged cabinet leader, who was not afraid to stop him. He unconsciously gave way to his body,


    "little brother, what''s the matter I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon... I want to check the financial resources of my little brother. "The Deputy cabinet leader who came two or three minutes ago to pledge the goods between Yajian and Wang Mang scratched his head awkwardly, and explained his intention to Wang Mang shamelessly.


    Wang Mang looked at the embarrassed appearance of the Deputy cabinet leader, but also slightly With a smile, "Oh, I know that. I just heard what was said in the hall in Yajian, just to verify whether I have the 86000 Lingjing, right, here," Wang Mang said and handed him the heaven and earth bag pinned on his waist. There was no anger on his face, just a light look on his face.


    the cabinet leader saw that Wang Mang was so calm, and he had not checked yet Heaven and earth bag had more trust in the authenticity of the auction price. After taking over the heaven and earth bag in Wang Mang''s hand, he just glanced at it for a few minutes, and then counted out the number of Lingjing. He gave a hearty laugh and said, "ha ha! My little brother is so frank in doing things! However, my behavior seems like a villain. This silver silkworm soft armor is my compensation to you on behalf of wanbaoge. "


    the middle-aged cabinet leader, seeing that the number of Lingjing in Wang Mang''s heaven and earth bag is almost the same as that of 86000, and the friendly smile on his face is even more friendly, took out a piece of pure silver from his pocket bag, which looks like a jade carving Color soft armour, a plug to Wang Mang''s arms,


    also don''t wait for Wang Mang to stay, it is a flash left Ya Jian, but a few moments later, in the hall is again sounded the dignified middle-aged male voice: "Lingjing quantity check no doubt, please all bidders must abide by the bidding order!"


    Several martial elders who originally wanted to open their mouths to scold, when they heard the threat from the dignified male voice, they also swallowed their saliva. They were just about to stand up and slowly sat down again,


    "Damn, a bunch of bastards! Let''s go


    Yao''s master was holding a ginseng tea with hot air in his hands, and he was about to drink it after blowing the hot air. As soon as he heard the sound, the green tendons on his temple suddenly burst out, and the tea cup in his hand fell to the ground fiercely. After a scold, he waved and took Yao''s elders and martial arts to leave one after another,


    several other families that had hoped to bid, each of them It''s like eating a fly, and his face is very ugly. He has a green face and an angry face. He gets up and leaves the hall.


    the originally crowded and noisy hall, with the large and small forces leaving one after another, the number of people is less than half, and there are still many armed people getting up and leaving the hall.


    the auctioneer on the auction table is relieved to see that the matter has been solved He called out: "it''s the first time for the 86000 spirit crystals of the Vajra dragon formula! Is there anyone else to keep bidding? "


    "The second time of the 86000 Spirit Crystal of Vajra dragon formula!"


    "The third time of 86000 Lingjing! Vajra dragon formula successful deal! This is the end of spring shooting The auctioneer put down the mallet and finished the formulaic conclusion in a hurry. He relaxed and breathed out his turbid breath and wiped the white handkerchief in his pocket on his sweaty face

 Chapter 408

    When the auctioneer saw that all the martial artists in the hall were almost gone, he turned around and walked off the auction table. He didn''t even bother to make a speech.


    Wang Mang stood by the glass and looked at the fierce auction, but his face was not a bit unhappy. On the contrary, he was smiling all the time.


    he got what he deserved from the auction, what else was not satisfied with? As for whether or not it''s the tiger''s head and snake''s tail!


    "Ding ~ Ding ~ Ding" the black mechanism on the eight immortals table sends out a series of crisp and pleasant bell rings. As the bell rings, there is a gap on the original smooth and neat table,


    the gap is getting larger and larger. After three minutes of expansion, the original eight immortals table has been completely split in two, and pieces of large or small wooden boxes float from the dark space Wang Mang held out his hand, grasped the small wooden box of the size of a cigarette case, opened the lid and saw that it was Wang Mang''s first auction item: Qiankun house card.


    Wang Mang held the golden and exquisite card in his fingers and played with it with a smile. After a few minutes, he received the card into Panlong ring. Now it''s not time to look at it carefully and leave as soon as possible It''s better to open wanbaoge.


    Wang Mang checked the remaining wooden boxes, dragon blood! Vajra dragon formula! And the cast iron Guan Dao that ah hu wants is not bad at all!


    After Wang Mang finished the inspection, he waved his hand and received the wooden box containing the auction goods from Panlong ring. He said to Wang Hu and sun Er beside him: "ah Hu, sun Er, we''d better leave soon. When we get to a safe place, we''ll talk about it more!"


    Sun Er, who had been speechless during the auction, nodded his head, chewed the fruit in his mouth, grabbed a few from the fruit tray on the table and put them in his pocket, saying, "my Lord, let''s go. I''m ready."


    Wang Hu even stuffed all the food that Yajian could take into the two pockets of his pants, some of which could not be stuffed And they were all put in the storage ring,


    Wang Mang looked at the two men''s hopelessness and sighed wordlessly. He opened the door and took them down the third floor. As soon as he got out of the stairs, Wang Mang noticed that something was wrong,


    the martial arts in the hall had basically left, but there were a group of martial arts with amazing momentum and fierce eyes at the gate of Wanbao Pavilion From time to time, he looked into the pavilion,


    "my lord... It seems to be blocking us!" Sun Er also saw the scene at the door, and he was so scared that he didn''t speak quickly,


    "don''t be afraid, we just walked out! Do you think the three of us are like the distinguished guests of Yajian Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently and looked at the three people''s clothes. There was no worry in his heart.


    SUN Er trembled and nodded. He followed Wang Mang and walked slowly to the door. His heart was hanging to his throat,


    "Damn, where''s the poor guy? Get away from us and don''t get in our way!" A fierce looking strong man, looking at Wang Mang and his three men walking towards the door, impatiently pushed them, and from time to time he looked into the Wanbao Pavilion. He muttered to himself, "why didn''t you come down this day? Did you slip ahead of time?"


    The other warriors, who were ready to wait for the hare, looked at the fruits in sun er''s and Wang Hu''s pockets and despised them without concealment. They continued to stare at the door.


    Wang Mang was a little embarrassed by these people''s contemptuous eyes. The three of them were wearing cheaper clothes one by one. They didn''t look like rich people, but they could avoid them Trouble, still pretty good!

 Chapter 409

    Wang Hu grabbed the litchi in one hand and quickly bit off the skin one by one with one hand. He chewed it with relish and nodded his head with appreciation. His face was full of enjoyment and satisfaction.


    Wang Mang walked between them with his hands on his back. He looked at Wang Hu and sun Er on the left and shook his head in silence. They were more cheeky and ate so fast in the street Is eating really good?


    Wang Mang shook his head and walked a few steps quickly, but suddenly he thought of something. He turned his head and looked back. The busy street behind him was full of people and bustling. However, Wang Mang still looked at the gate of Wanbao Pavilion. A group of men in family uniforms and strong momentum walked to the gate of Wanbao Pavilion, and the leader was the one who had been angry before When Wang Mang was too far away, he could only see the Yao''s head roaring in the hall with a ferocious face. When his face slowed down, a warrior who had been crouching at the door came to him carefully and said a few words.


    when the Yao''s head heard his words, he was even more angry with his face Wang Mang''s expression was ferocious and twisted, and he reluctantly looked up to the sky and let out a roar of anger that rang through the street;


    Wang Mang looked at Yao''s owner''s extremely angry appearance, and he couldn''t help but smile a little. He was in a much better mood because of the flowers in his heart.


    "ah Hu, sun Er, go faster, let''s go back and have a closer look at what we just bought "Wang Mang said with a smile to sun ER and Wang Hu, who were chewing fruit beside him.


    Wang Hu''s eyes brightened when he heard this, chewed the fruit hard, and tried to swallow it down. Yes, he and mang have already left wanbaoge, that is, there is no danger, so what are you doing wandering in the street now? I really like that powerful cast iron Guan Dao!


    Wang Hu wiped his mouth and wiped his hands on his clothes. He couldn''t wait to say, "brother Mang, let''s go faster. I''ve long wanted to enjoy that sword."


    Wang Mang was about to nod his head and say a few words when a sharp alarm "Wu ~ ~ ~ Wu ~ ~ ~ Wu" sounded on the gate tower


    a sharp alarm of high decibel made everyone in the street stop and be stunned. Looking at the gate tower, he was puzzled and shocked!


    However, after three or five seconds, the crowd screamed in horror. When several elegant ladies who were shopping in high spirits heard the alarm, their dignified postures disappeared, and they all screamed in a loud voice with panic,


    "danger alarm! This is a danger alert! There are monsters attacking the city! " A handsome gentleman with a long sword on his back just cried out in disbelief. Then, like a quail shaking and scared, he went into the shop by the street,


    "eh? Sun Er, what''s the situation? " Wang Mang, with his hands behind his back, looked at the people on the street and ran around in panic and fear. He also asked sun Er beside him with some doubts.


    at this time, sun Er had no time to swallow all the fruit he was biting. He just looked at the direction of the tower head of the city gate and his lips moved unconsciously. When Wang Mang asked, he woke up and his body trembled uncontrollably Stuttering said: "big... Adult... Monster Siege! It''s a monster attack! ... and it''s still a monster above seven levels! "

 Chapter 410

    When Wang Mang heard the speech, his eyes also shrank in an instant, and he yelled: "Damn, I didn''t say it earlier! Ah Hu, take sun er with you. Let''s find a place to hide! "


    Wang Mang''s original calm attitude disappeared immediately, and there was still some tension between his eyebrows. According to his own understanding, he knew that the monster in the Seven Realms of time and space was equivalent to the seven level King beast!


    I''m only three! It''s four big orders short. Even if the super genius with extraordinary talent and super fighting power has no choice but to die against this kind of monster!


    At this time, Wang Hu also realized the seriousness of the monster''s attack on the city. He carried sun Eryi, who was trembling like chaff, on his shoulder. With a big stride, he ran closely behind Wang Mang,


    "city defense team 1, you go to the East District to maintain order, city defense team 2, you go to the West District! The rest of the three teams come with me! Go and reinforce the gate tower quickly Teams of armored soldiers with swords, after receiving the order from the officer, also nodded seriously and took orders, striding to all places with neat steps!


    "Intelligence! Intelligence! Leading the monster to attack the city is an amazing demon dragon! Strength is not clear for the moment! " A messenger breathed heavily and sent the information to the officers of the city defense forces.


    at the tower of the city gate, a young officer with a black cloak on his shoulder and a fierce look looked at a group of beasts killed by the city guard crossbow outside the city, his eyes narrowed slightly,


    said to the bodyguard beside him: "pass on my general, what do you want There are aristocratic families in the city. All forces mobilize people to help fight in the city. Those who violate the orders will be killed! Gather the warriors above qichongjing to the tower! Be quick


    After the young man with black cloak on his shoulder gave orders to the herald, he took out a long black sword from the bag of heaven and earth with a wave of his hand,


    with one foot on the ground, his body was like a tiny feather flying slowly over the city. With a wave of his long sword, his eyes were green and his teeth were sharp The monster was instantly cut into two parts by a sharp sword light with extremely fast speed. Some of them had strong vitality, and their bodies were still running with inertia for a while before they were completely dismembered and scattered.


    the young man in the cloak had several swords in succession, and a dazzling flash swept through the herd. Several originally crowded large herds were killed by the sword light There are only two or three kittens left, and the rest of the monsters are stupid. In the face of the threat of life, they still don''t hesitate to blow their hair and flee to the rear in panic,


    "Ge Tian! You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad A heavy but murderous voice came from the rear of the monster group,


    a middle-aged man in a golden robe, white and handsome, with a pair of golden dragon eyes, flew up in the air in an instant,


    he laughed at GE Tian, who was guarding the city gate, and then hugged him casually,


    the young man with a cloak on his shoulder saw a middle-aged man with a pair of dragon eyes The son clasped his fist to himself, and his face, like the iron plate frost, also showed an unexpected smile: "I said Gu Jiao, you don''t practice hard in your Jinlong pool, and you still learn from your demon ancestors to make a rebellion? Who gave you the guts? "


    The middle-aged man was ridiculed by GE Tian, but with a cold hum of disdain, his face showed a touch of disdain, "Ge Tian, what qualifications do you have to say about me? The garbage of qichongjing

 Chapter 411

    The middle-aged man opened his golden dragon eyes full of dignity, and his golden robe was also flying quickly without wind. A pair of dragon horns with strong domineering spirit grew from the middle-aged man''s forehead, and two long golden whiskers were derived above his lips,


    "Yin!!" The middle-aged man opened his mouth and made a dragon roar at the gate, which was enough to shake and tear the air!


    Ge Tian, who is wearing a black cloak on his shoulder, holds his sword in front of him with one hand, and the blade splits the sound wave of the shaking air like lightning.


    the fierce sound wave of the Dragon roar is split by GE Tian''s sword, but Ge Tian''s body retreats slightly in the mid air.


    a pair of sword eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, looking at the middle-aged man opposite and saying: "you! Is it a real dragon? "


    "Ha ha! That''s nature! Yesterday, I was baptized by heaven in Jinlongtan. I condensed the Dragon beads and turned them into eight real dragons! " The middle-aged man laughed twice. Looking at GE Tian, he stroked his beard with satisfaction.


    "Ge Tian, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. I''ve known the situation in the city for a long time. There is absolutely no eight level warrior. So what? I''m an eight fold Golden Dragon. What can you do with me if you go together? Can you still kill me? Ha ha


    The middle-aged man laughed a few times at GE Tian, and there was a refreshing feeling in his eyes,


    "Oh! Eight dragons? I can barely count on it Ge Tian, who was floating in the air, looked at the middle-aged man on the opposite side, pondered a little, and said with a smile,


    the middle-aged man, who was originally mocking, turned dark, and his eyes showed an undisguised killing intention and hatred: "it''s all you warriors! Originally, I was safe from robbery. I was stolen a drop of dragon''s blood by a little bastard of you


    "I lost a share of dragon blood to protect my body when I went through the disaster! Do you know how many times my tail was hacked by thunder without real dragon essence and blood protection? You know what! Give me back the dragon blood


    The middle-aged man angrily opened a pair of golden dragon eyes and roared at GE Tian!


    "Wuzhe monster is the opposite side. What about taking a drop of your dragon blood? What can you do with your life? "


    Looking at Gu Jiao''s angry and impolite appearance, Ge Tian pulled his cloak on his shoulder and sneered scornfully. He swept away the light in his eyes and waved to the gate tower,


    "Yao Qiu, the seventh realm of Yao family, has seen general Ge!"


    "Lu Lu has met general Ge in the Seven Realms of the Lu family!"


    "The leader of Taijiao sect, Yue Hu, has met general Ge!"


    "The master of wanbaoge has seen general Ge!"


    "..."


    one by one, seven strong men of different clothes and ages flew over the city gate one after another. When they saw Ge Tian, who was confronting the middle-aged man, they saluted one after another and asked him to say hello. Then they stood beside Ge Tian and looked at Gu Jiao, who was angry and roaring,


    "Hello! Good! You guys, you guys, you''re just like flies, you''re going to die! The little beast who stole my dragon''s blood has to be cut to pieces!! Ah! Ah! Ah


    Gu Jiao, standing in the sky of the monsters, raised his head and let out a series of harsh roars. The original human body quickly changed into a magnificent and powerful five clawed Golden Dragon. That pair of fierce dragon eyes showed a sense of tyranny and killing. Facing several antagonistic warriors, he opened his mouth and made a deafening dragon chant!

 Chapter 412

    It''s like the thunderclap of the dragon''s voice and the throbbing dragon''s power spread to every corner of the city,


    ordinary people without internal power can only hide in the dark room shivering, even the windows are not dare to open, can only keep praying in their hearts that the warriors can defeat those fierce monsters, don''t let the terrible monsters rush into the city to bite their own Body!


    Even the weaker warriors were scared to death. They could only hold their weapons with trembling hands and watch the sky shaking battle outside the gate with their lips moving back and forth.


    Wang Mang stood alone on the top of a wooden building with his hands on his back, and looked at the gate with his eyes. He sighed faintly, and his ears echoed the frightening sound of the dragon!


    Wang Mang''s eyes were deep. Looking at the moment when the middle-aged man in the golden robe turned into a dragon in the sky that day, the strength of the third level was like being trapped in a thick and sticky swamp, and he only felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness,


    the golden dragon, a pair of dragon horns on his head, a pair of dragon eyes with strong lethality on his golden pupils, and a golden dragon scale all over his body Under the sun, it is like dazzling layers of gold. Only the dragon tail is a little incongruous. It is not as golden and noble as the dragon scale. It has a light cyan color, and the tail scale is rough. It looks like a dragon tail!


    "Oh, I guess it''s really good. Gu Jiao, you''re going to rob Jackie Chan yourself. You don''t have a tail. Ha ha!" Ge Tian, holding the dark sword, also saw Gu Jiao''s green rough tail, and pointed at him with a heartless laugh, laughing at him,


    "bastard! If it wasn''t for the fact that a drop of my dragon essence blood was stolen by you warriors, how could my tail not degenerate in the thunder robbery? " Gu Jiao, who has turned into a golden dragon, sees that his pain is ridiculed mercilessly by GE Tian. He has two angry snorts in his nose and a violent mood in his eyes. Looking at GE Tian''s eyes, he is more and more resentful and angry!


    "You bedbugs are going to die today!" The huge golden dragon shakes its body and utters an angry word again. Then it flies to ge Tianyi''s body like a lightning. It opens its mouth to their bodies and intends to swallow them up.


    "everyone, how about we slaughter the dragon today?" Seeing the danger coming, Ge Tian smiles and asks a few questions to the people beside him, but his face is not half scared and nervous;


    "roar!" There was a flash of rage in the eyes of the golden dragon, and his sharp teeth appeared in his open mouth. He bit Ge Tianyi and all of them,


    "Zheng!" Ge Tian holds a black sword, holds the handle in one hand, and protects the body in the other hand. His whole body is full of momentum. The black sword is stuck on the dragon''s teeth. This powerful bite is blocked by GE Tian!


    Thousands of warriors who watched the battle in the city, when they saw Ge Tian''s long sword blocking the Golden Dragon''s bite, they were all excited, waving their fists and shouting, "general Ge is really powerful!"


    But before everyone was happy, the fight in the sky was a loud slap on their face. Seeing that the attack was blocked, the dragon with golden scales waved his huge body angrily and swept Ge Tian''s waist like a mountain''s tail

 Chapter 413

    "Click!" Ge Tian, who had despised Gu Jiao, was hit on the wall by this sharp blow.


    the wall made of green bricks was also blasted with shocking spider patterns by GE Tian, a human shaped shell. Ge Tian, who fell on the ground, coughed and coughed up a mouthful of dark red blood Come out,


    "Yo, Ge Tian, looking at your original arrogance, I thought you were promoted to the eighth level, but I didn''t expect that it was just half a step. I don''t know why you just had the courage to sneer?" The Golden Dragon''s face showed human disdain for ridicule, and the two dragon whiskers floated in the wind, which made him very proud.


    the battle between the dragon and Ge Tian was just between lightning and flint. In just three seconds, Ge Tian vomited blood to the end. Those who were recruited from qichongjingwu all showed hesitation in their eyes, and their bodies also unconsciously stepped back two steps,


    The Golden Dragon''s face was full of human disdain for ridicule Ge Tiandu, the most powerful one, was beaten to death. He didn''t know whether he could hurt this eight fold Golden Dragon?


    The six or seven warriors floating in the sky saw that the Golden Dragon''s eyes swept over them, and they laughed at each other as if they were flattering each other. Then they turned around and flew away in an instant.


    Ge Tian on the ground supported the ground with his hands, his chest and abdomen undulating, coughing up a mouthful of blood. Seeing that the other warriors in the sky retreated, he also laughed with self mockery What? This group of people are about to break down. Don''t you understand? Once you can''t defend it, will you bargain with monsters after the city is broken? "


    After Ge Tian finished, he shook his head helplessly, took a purple pill from the heaven and earth bag, and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, his weak body was much more stable after being injured, and a trace of strange blood appeared on his face.


    then he pointed to the Golden Dragon in the sky with a dark sword and roared: "I am the general of the great city! The wall is my bone! People for my meat! The soldiers of the hundred armies are my blood


    With Ge Tian''s roaring words, the original plain blue brick wall was emitting light fluorescence, and quickly gathered on Ge Tian''s body. In the huge city, whether ordinary people or swordsmen, their bodies spontaneously gathered a trace of scarlet blood power, like a swallow homing, majestically gathered towards Ge Tian,


    "roar! Roar! Roar When the Golden Dragon saw this scene, it roared angrily, and its huge claws seized on the green brick wall. The wall was like tofu, which was immediately crushed into stone. The tail of the small mountain carrying the weight of Mount Tai hit the wall fiercely, making a dull sound,


    but no matter how the Dragon destroyed, even if the wall was crushed into stone, it would be very dangerous Some unknown fluorescence also continued to converge towards Ge Tian,


    "Damn it! damn! What power is this? " Some impolite dragons, big five claws, just scratch the tower on the city wall, but there is a trace of fear in the eyes of the dragon!


    What is the strange energy that can''t be seen and touched? Why can you make yourself feel a panic and palpitation? With the energy constantly converging into Ge Tian''s body, Ge Tian''s half step eight heavy warrior strength is also improving in an amazing situation!


    Half step eight is just a break for eight, followed by eight in order! In a few seconds, he was promoted to the eighth level, the eighth peak! Even jiuzhong!


    "Evil dragon! Die Ge Tian, standing aloof on the ground, points to Gu Jiao with his long sword on his back. With one foot, he suddenly appears beside Gu Jiao''s head like a blink

 Chapter 414

    A sword! Just a sword! It''s the same sword as before! A dazzling sword light covered all the colors in the sky, leaving only the beautiful sword light!


    "Hum!" It was an extremely slight sound. Gu Jiao''s majestic eyes were full of disbelief. Almost at the same time, the dragon''s body covered by the dragon scale was shot with golden blood in an instant.


    the dragon scale, which was as tough as a magic weapon, was also cut in half, and the huge dragon body was cut with the sword light The golden skin under the dragon''s scales was burned and evaporated by the high temperature brought by the sword light!!! I''m not with you


    "Roar!" Gu Jiao, who had been turned into a dragon, shrank into a human shape after being cut off. He protected a bleeding wound on his chest and looked at GE Tian resentfully. Then he turned into a golden streamer and fled to the distance.


    and Ge Tian, who was hanging in the sky, also held his sword on his back and said to himself with a smile: "shall we die together? I don''t have this chance! The cost of the secret method is so high that even if you sacrifice your life, it can only last for a few seconds. How can I let you leave safely at such a high cost? "


    Finally, the skin on Ge Tian''s face, which was smiling at the corner of his mouth, was aging rapidly, and there were layers of wrinkles like old bark in the air. The hand holding the sword became rickety and weak from its original strength.


    Ge Tian took some pains to lift the sword in his hand, pointed to Gu Jiao''s escape direction, and gently waved the dark sword


    originally, Ge Tian had no effort in his movements, but he was very tired. When he waved his sword down an inch, his hair turned white and fell off a little faster.


    after finishing the sword waving, Ge Tian in the sky had become a dying old man, with thin hands, wrinkled face, loose and coarse skin, and eyebrows The hair and the strongest teeth are all gone,


    "Oh! Death without regret The sword that exhausted his life finally fell down, and Ge Tian, the "old man", was smiling. His body softened and fell down like a piece of worthless rubbish. Only the black cloak on his shoulder covered his body with the wind;


    the dark sword, with the last light of the sword, also turned into a faint fluorescence and disappeared between the heaven and the earth "Hum The vibration sound tearing the air and the half moon shaped black sword light, as if given the final mission, suddenly disappeared in the direction of Gu Jiao''s flying away,


    "is Ge Tian dead?" The Yao family leader of qichongjing frowned and asked himself,


    , seeing Ge Tian, who is old and lying on the ground like a piece of rotten cloth, there is something unbelievable in his eyes,


    "ha, the danger has finally been relieved. I say Ge Tian is also stupid. It''s unwise to sacrifice his life for the cost of guarding the city. Let''s cultivate our strength to this level How precious life is An old man of qichongjing holding a white beard shook his head regretfully,


    "Ge Tian must be dead, what about his relics?" I don''t know who whispered that the eyes of the five or six qichongjingwu people were all shining in a flash, and they flew away at the rag like body of Ge Tian,


    "damn! Ge Tian is my good brother. I must have a copy of the relic! No one is allowed to rob me! "


    "Damn it, I''ll beat whoever grabs it until I get it!"


    When facing the life-long wealth of those with the same strength, several military men who used to be respectable were all red eyed, and they wanted to fight with their swords immediately.


    at this time, 20 miles away from the city, Wang Mang stood quietly beside a big tree, looking at the last dark sword light at the gate of the huge city and the streamer figure that Gu Jiao was fleeing towards him He shook his head, and a hero died like this. Since you can''t kill the dragon, let me do it for you.

 Chapter 415

    In fact, as early as Gu Jiao uttered the powerful sound of the dragon, Wang Mang and Wang Hu quickly left the city, taking advantage of the chaos in the city.


    even if Ge Tian and a group of seven powerful people in the city were fighting against the powerful eight golden dragon, Wang Mang was not optimistic about it. It was like the battle between the eight level King beast and six or seven seven seven level powers According to Wang Mang''s preliminary observation, those warriors in the Seven Realms could not resist the attack of the golden dragon, and it was inevitable that the city would be destroyed. However, what he did not expect was that he used it It''s a secret method of sacrificing one''s life in exchange for a short-term increase in strength, and one sword drives back Jinlong. The giant city is also successfully preserved, so na Ge Tian''an deserves the title of a hero.


    Wang Mang stands alone by the towering and strong willow tree, looking at the direction of the giant city with his back hand. His eyes are a little deep, and he doesn''t know what to think, "brother Mang, the three thousand taels of silver you gave me I''ve already given it to sun er. Should we go back next? " Wang Hu gasped from a distance and trotted over. Seeing Wang Mang standing with his back hand, he still asked,


    Wang Mang turned his head to look at the panting Wang Hu and said with a smile, "ah Hu, do you think I can kill the Golden Dragon in the eight Kingdoms?"


    When Wang Hu heard the speech, he was shocked. He was soaked in cold sweat, his eyes widened, his voice trembled and said, "brother mang! You... You... Do you want to ambush that golden dragon


    Wang Mang smiles and nods his head indifferently.


    seeing Wang Mang''s reply, Wang Hu can''t help hesitating and panicking, "brother mang! That''s a golden dragon in eight realms! Isn''t that a big gap? If there is a battle with Jinlong, I''m afraid our strength is not enough to kill it! "


    Wang Hu''s words are still three points implicit. If it''s really impolite to say that Wang Mang wants to kill an eight level King beast with the strength of the third level, it''s just a fool''s dream. The old birthday star is impatient to eat arsenic.


    originally, Wang Mang didn''t have such an idea in his heart, but he saw the dark sword light cut by GE Tian before he died The idea that mang was ready to leave was to pause, and a bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind,


    "ah Hu, if that golden dragon had the complete strength of eight realms, I definitely would not have this idea, but as you can see, that golden dragon was definitely injured, and there was a most important sword light that had not hit him yet £¡¡±


    Wang Mang raised his finger and pointed to the extremely fast streamer in the sky and the dark sword light behind him. Both streamer and sword light were extremely fast, but Gu Jiao was injured after all, and his escape speed was also affected. As a result, the sword light quickly chopped Gu Jiao''s body in a few seconds,


    "brother Mang, the golden dragon is coming, let''s go Surely he will be slaughtered? "


    At this time, Wang Hu''s mind also calmed down, his face flashed fiercely, and his boldness returned to his heart again. A dark eight foot sword appeared in his hand, and he looked straight at the sky. Even if he had only two steps, brother mang said he wanted to kill the dragon, and he would follow brother mang. He had no regrets about life and death!

 Chapter 416

    Wang Mang saw two extremely fast flashes in the middle of the sky, and they were approaching him quickly. The insect armor covered his whole body, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He said solemnly: "ah Hu, you don''t want to fight. Your strength is too low. If Jinlong''s death counter attack sweeps you, you will lose your life. I''ll give you the scroll. If I''m seriously injured by Jinlong, I''ll give you the scroll I''ll take it


    Wang Hu raised his hand and took the black scroll thrown by Wang Mang. His eyes were slightly sour. However, in the face of brother Mang''s correct command, he nodded his head and ran away from the battlefield where the battle was about to take place.


    seeing Wang Hu''s sad face, Wang Mang also laughed and yelled at him: "ah Hu, don''t worry, I won''t do anything Silly, "


    while running, Wang Hu held the scroll in his hand and heard Wang Mang''s cry behind him. He also clenched his fist and gave himself an air passage. Brother mang told him to make sure that it was finished, which was a matter of life!


    When Wang Mang finished his command, he was lying low, just like a cheetah, waiting for the prey in the sky to approach!


    "Bang!" There was a roaring explosion, and two flashes of light collided with each other in the sky near Wang Mang. The dark sword light split all the lights in the world, and cut Gu Jiao''s body, splitting a dazzling scene of black hole like ink.


    after the explosion, the scattered ink sword light fell on the sky like a drop of ink on white paper On the paper, the blazing noon was like a few more gaps, that is, the temperature was directly cool a little bit,


    GU Jiao, who was directly hit by the sword light, was extremely fierce, and his back was directly attacked by this powerful attack, which made his flesh and blood blurred and his scales flying wildly. That straight and tough golden spine was all blasted by this attack, and many cracks appeared,


    the old wounds were added with new ones It''s still more and more powerful attacks. Rao shigu Jiao has the body of a golden dragon, and he can''t resist it. He spews out a big stream of golden blood in his mouth, and his body is also blown up from the sky and fell to the ground,


    "tut Tut! I guess it''s true. Ge Tian''s courage to sacrifice his life to cut out this sword light means that he has unparalleled confidence in this sword light. Otherwise, why would he let the threatening Golden Dragon flee? Are you not afraid that he will make a comeback after he has recovered from his injury? "


    it has to be said that Wang Mang really guessed Ge Tian''s mind. That dark sword light is a sword that gathers his own essence and blood, combines the advantages of the city, the location and the people, and all the energy.


    even if he can''t kill Gu Jiao, once Gu Jiao won''t be able to recover his strength, he will lose the threat The power of the great city!


    Wang Mang looked at Gu Jiao, who had fallen to the ground. At this time, he could not control his human form and became the body of a golden dragon. He fell on the ground in pain and gasped. The golden blood gathered into a stream and soaked the surrounding soil.


    even when he saw Gu Jiao injured like this, Wang Mang didn''t get up easily. When he got close to him, he was still lying low and squinting After observing for a while,


    sure enough! After breathing for a while, Gu Jiao, the fallen golden dragon, grabbed the soil beside him with his huge and sharp claws and struggled to stand up.


    only a huge wound on his back almost cut Gu Jiao''s golden dragon body in half. The scales of the dragon were broken, and the flesh and blood turned out, which was extremely ferocious and terrifying. Gu Jiao''s huge dragon mouth kept panting like an ox, The majestic dragon pupil also shows the meaning of pain and fatigue,

 Chapter 417

    At this time, Wang Mang finally saw the virtual reality of Gu Jiao, and his low body stood up again. He called to Gu Jiao not far away: "Hello


    Gu Jiao, who was just about to recover some of his strength, flew back to Jinlongtan. He was frightened by Wang Mang''s cold cry and shivered. After such a fright, some of his strength dissipated and even involved the wound on his back, which made Gu Jiao grin with pain in an instant.


    following his reputation, a black armored monster with no military momentum was heading for the court Gu Jiao was seriously injured and his strength was the weakest at this time. A casual seven level warrior was able to kill himself. Could this suddenly appeared black armor monster be Ge Tian''s backhand to bury and ambush him?!


    Thinking of this, Gu Jiao raised his head to heaven and roared. His voice was sad and bitter. He had been practicing hard for 280 years. Is it going to end today!?


    Wang Mang didn''t care what Jin Long Gu Jiao thought. He just stepped forward two steps and carefully looked at Gu Jiao, who was constantly oozing golden blood. The distance was kept in a place where he could react in time.


    "if you are dead, can you lend me your body? I think you are a good dragon!"


    Wang Mang looked at Gu Jiao for a while and found that Gu Jiao was seriously injured. At least if he didn''t help him in time, he would be on the verge of death. So Wang Mang stood at least 100 meters away from Gu Jiao and cried out his own ideas!


    "Son of a bitch! Thief! After 50 years of cultivation, I opened my mind and stepped into the path of cultivation. It was 80 years that I became a dragon in the water! It was 150 years ago that I passed the thunder disaster and turned into a golden dragon! Even if I explode a dragon ball after I die, I will not be cheap for you brutes! "


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Gu Jiao, the dragon, trembling with anger, touched the wound and spat out a mouthful of blood,


    "there! Look, Gu Jiao is right there! He was killed by GE Tian''s two swords! It''s impossible to maintain the strength of the eight


    "Ha ha, good. You must leave Gu Jiao''s Dragon horns to me! It''s just that the family is short of a set of decorations that can hold the scene! "


    "Then I''ll have dragon scales and dragon tendons! I want to build a golden dragon bow


    "Dragon blood, I want dragon ball. You can come to Yao''s house and get some Lingjing and Lingwu. It''s my compensation to you!"


    In the sky, five or six qichongjing warriors, who were flattering Gu Jiao before, were laughing and talking with each other, pointing at Gu Jiao who was seriously injured on the ground and dividing his favorite parts.


    "it''s really a group of wild dogs that come up when they smell the smell of meat!" Wang Mang looked at the five or six seven strong men in the sky, but he couldn''t help shaking his head. These people''s moral character is really bad. If they are in danger, they will go back, if they are good, they will go up! Like a pack of wild dogs!


    Gu Jiao also heard the loud conversation of people dividing his body in the sky, and a pair of majestic dragon eyes burst out with unprecedented anger,


    "although Ge Tian and I have a grudge, he killed me for you human civilians, and I still admire him for being a man, but how can these animals be qualified to point out and talk to me!"


    With this angry words roaring out, Gu Jiao''s eyes are a bit gray. I''m afraid I can''t escape the disaster of life and death today. Let alone, Ge Tian, the old enemy, is also dead. If he explodes the Dragon Ball himself, he won''t let these animals take advantage of it!


    Gu Jiao, who was about to lead the power of the dragon ball to explode, was interrupted by Wang Mang''s words, "Gu Jiao, don''t rush to explode. I have the ability to protect you from death, but in the future, I will share my life with you. I will die and you will die. I will live and you will live. Would you like to?"


    Wang Mang covered his left hand with a shiver, issued hot dragon shaped blood lines, and asked Gu Jiao in a loud voice with a little excitement,

 Chapter 418

    Gu Jiao, who wants to lead the Dragon Ball energy to self explosion, hears Wang Mang''s words, but his strong will to die is slightly shaken. If he can live, who wants to die!


    "I don''t believe it. You human warriors are greedy and cunning. You must take the opportunity to cheat me out of my trust, and then kill me to get your coveted dragon body!"


    Gu Jiao shook his head and strengthened his mind. His will to die became stronger and stronger. There was no good thing in the martial arts. What they said was bullshit!


    "Gu Jiao! You don''t believe me when you''re dying? Although my means will make you lose your strength, it will certainly save your life! I have also said that my method is to bind your life with mine. Can I harm myself? "


    Seeing that Gu Jiao was so stubborn, Wang Mang couldn''t help yelling twice. The blood dragon pattern on his left arm was getting hotter and hotter, and he was about to burn off his clothes!


    Gu Jiao habitually pondered over Wang Mang''s fierce words, but he still shook his head and refused: "I really don''t believe you. I don''t think you have the momentum of a high-level warrior. When those beast like seven level warriors come, can you escape? My dragon body is not cheap to them? "


    Wang Mang laughed angrily at Gu Jiao''s words. He really took it for granted. How could a once invincible eight heavy golden dragon believe himself? Even if he was a man with no military momentum, he would be more suspicious and suspected that it was a trap.


    "Gu Jiao, I know the reason why you don''t believe me is that you''re afraid of me and that man Some of the warriors in qichongjing are a group, or they will yield to them and hand over your dragon body. "


    " in this case, I''ll prove it to you. If I can make these warriors in qichongjing suffer some serious injuries, hinder their progress, and avenge you, how about you agree with my way of living? "


    Gu Jiao saw the crazy talk of the black armor monster, which was also the death of the dragon. He laughed and said, "I''m afraid you''re a young man, and your strength is no more than four levels! What ability do you have to hurt those warriors in the Seven Realms? If you can really hurt a few people and avenge me for my sarcasm, what if you live and die with me


    "Good! Elder Gu Jiao, I''ll let you open your eyes. My move, whatever else, is definitely a move that gathers most of my efforts! I call it: "strange Python turns over"!! "


    Wang Mang stood upright, dressed in swarthy insect armour, with his hands empty. He raised his head slightly and looked at a group of Qizhong Jingwu people who were approaching the sky quickly. His eyes hidden under the armor were deep and calm!


    It seems to be infected by Wang Mang''s emotion. Gu Jiao, who knew that he was going to die today, had more expectation and hope in his heart. If the young eccentric man in front of him really had such ability, he would be a hero in the future!


    He and I share a life!


    A group of warriors flying fast in the sky also saw a strange man with black armor beside Gu Jiao. Their eyes were full of eagerness and anger. Is it possible that someone has taken the lead? No, how precious is the body of the eight golden dragon?! That''s a dragon that has been robbed by devanlei!


    "No, everyone, someone is ahead of us. We have to speed up, or the dragon body will be robbed by others!" The Yao family leader sacrificed a blue spear and eagerly read a few syntax formulas. The blue spear was a flash of inspiration, like a speeding rocket, carrying the Yao family leader''s body to the position where Wang Mang was

 Chapter 419

    The other warriors were not willing to be outdone. They also inspired the secret method, sacrificed the spirit weapon, accelerated the speed of flight, and flew towards Wang Mang in a hurry.


    "master Gu Jiao, you can watch it!" Wang Mang had a firm horse step on his legs, his straight waist was slightly bent, and his hanging hands touched the ground slowly. The whole movement was very ugly!


    But Gu Jiao on one side felt a very strong palpitation and panic from Wang Mang''s extremely ugly action, which was like GE Tian''s exhausting life and cutting out the sword! The difference in energy is also very obvious,


    "quick! No matter how fast, the black armor man can''t escape. How dare we get the dragon body that we are determined to get? Look, I cut him with a knife


    A somewhat impatient warrior was holding a long and narrow curved lancet, and his flying speed was raised again. He was fierce and ready to cut Wang Mang off.


    at this moment, Wang Mang moved!


    Wang Mang kept a strange posture. His hands and palms were close to the ground. His whole body seemed to be under a huge pressure of more than ten thousand jin. It was extremely difficult for his bent back to straighten slowly. Wang Mang bit his teeth and let out a low roar. The whole body''s flesh and blood gas and insect pattern energy burst out at this moment!


    "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" There were three abrupt and harsh buzzing sounds. One was sharper than the other, and the other was sharper than the other. When all three sounds were finished, all the five or six warriors in the sky were cool, and they felt a strong killing chance to lock themselves!


    "Hum!" With the last buzz falling, the land on the ground suddenly loosened, and then, in a flash, a large area of land was arched and turned over by the huge body emerging from the underground. A ferocious python with red body and huge body emerged from the underground soil with a terrible head spitting snake letters,


    "roar The fiery red Python looked up at the sky, a pair of narrow snake pupils coldly looked at a group of warriors in the sky, roared to reveal the two ferocious fangs in his mouth,


    "that... That... Is the formation of spirit insects?"?!! Are they all triple realm insects? " Gu Jiao was also startled by the news made by Wang Mang. He was full of disbelief and could not believe it.


    How could it be that there were at least 100000 triple realm spirit insects? How could the strange man in front of him cultivate them?


    Wang Mang was also sitting on the ground, gasping for breath, looking at the fiery Python made up of 133000 fire locusts. His eyes also showed satisfaction and joy. His move was really feasible, but the cost was not small. He needed to overdraw part of his life!


    "Run! Stay away from the python, or you''ll get hurt! " The leader of Yao''s family was very knowledgeable. He soon saw the power of the spirit insect simulacrum. With a loud shout, he controlled the long gun to fly away in the opposite direction,


    "go Naturally, Wang Mang would not give them the chance to escape. He waved his hand and read a sentence with a smile. The huge red Python seemed to be in a frenzy and roared up to the sky,


    the huge waist of a small house is to rush out of the soil, and spit out a few red lights to several warriors in the sky, and his body is also flying snakes into the sky in the fog,


    "Damn, that snake You can fly However, the speed of the red light emitted by the python is too fast to match the speed of the warrior''s flight. Just after turning, the warrior''s back was hit by a hot red light, splashing out fierce fuel and fire light.


    when the boa constrictor turned around, he wanted to fly away

 Chapter 420

    "Ah! Ah! What kind of fire is this! It''s bloody hot The warrior roared with pain, frowned and scolded, and the speed of his flight slowed down a bit. At this time, a ferocious red Python flew through its huge body and swallowed the warrior with a knife.


    between several breaths, the Python''s body sent out a series of dazzling fire lights and shocking explosions, and countless fire locusts gathered together were like the birds A wall full of air is bombarding the boa constrictor''s sword wielder continuously.


    even if the boa constrictor is superior in strength and means, under the omni-directional bombardment, his ability can only play four or five points, and he has to guard against his eyes, lower body and other weak parts. His ability of counterattack is reduced, and he can only be beaten passively and can only swing occasionally Make a few cuts,


    "ah ah! Go to hell! Go to hell The swallowed swordsman also realized that he was in a dead situation, but the key point of his body was to carry the bombardment of the fire locust, and cut several swords towards a point crazily.


    the seven realm swordsman''s full force was absolutely powerful, not to mention the successive swords superimposed on a point. In a short moment, the Python''s waist and abdomen were cut out A cut,


    the swordsman''s body was covered with a fierce fire, and he ran out like crazy. His hair and eyebrows were all burnt, and his face was full of pain and panic!


    I don''t want to experience the huge death threat like the sea around me for the second time. As soon as the swordsman patted his chest, he excited a group of pale blue blood essence, which suddenly ignited in his hand. It was like a flustered wild dog flying away like lightning!


    "Mr. Gu Jiao, let''s go quickly. My sacrifice is big enough. I''ve avenged you for your revenge. Should you keep your promise?"


    Looking at the ferocious red Python Flying in the sky, Wang Mang felt reluctant and regretful. In order to imitate the python, all his fire locusts were used. If he didn''t feel sorry, it would be fake.


    GU Jiao also shook his dragon''s beard and laughed bravely, "OK! Your means are really powerful, but it''s very difficult to kill those martial artists. However, I asked myself that I would die today. I promise you that I can live for a while, and there''s nothing I can''t be dissatisfied with. "


    " well, please come to Longwen! " Wang Mang lifted the black insect armor and tore the sleeves of his arms to reveal his symmetrical and strong arms and the lifelike blood dragon pattern!


    Gu Jiao nodded his head with a smile. He used his whole strength to spit out a golden dragon ball with strong dragon power. A golden light on the dragon head flashed into the dragon ball and flew into the dragon pattern on Wang Mang''s left arm in an instant.


    the huge golden dragon body seemed to lose its support and collapsed on the ground with a loud noise,


    "boy Take my dragon body with you. Don''t be cheap, these animals A powerful voice came from Wang Mang''s dragon pattern and went straight to Wang Mang''s mind.


    Wang Mang also laughed and said, "it''s necessary!" With a wave of his big hand, Panlong ring sent out a red light, covering the hundred Zhang dragon body. With Gu Jiao''s control over his body, he slowly reduced the dragon body to several Zhang size and put it into Panlong ring.


    "no, the bastard on the ground wants to run with the dragon body!" While avoiding the red light emitted by the python, the Yao family leader observed the scene on the ground and saw Wang Mang put away the dragon''s body. He also drank angrily!

 Chapter 421

    The body of the golden dragon is a must for the Yao family. To get the dragon ball with blood essence is to step on the threshold of the eight realms. How can such a treasure be stolen by a thief!


    At this time, Wang Mang put away the body of the dragon, all his eyes were red, and his angry eyes could burst into fire.


    all parts of the body of the Dragon had been divided by negotiation before, and now an outsider appeared to take away the readily available body of the Golden Dragon. How could they agree?!


    "Thief! Don''t go! Eat my black tiger sword Seeing that Wang Mang had put the Dragon away, a dark faced Qizhong swordsman was ready to send out a sharp and amazing sword Qi while avoiding the attack of red light!


    The sword was tearing the air, like a flying black moon, and it hit Wang Mang fiercely on the ground,


    "boy, hide! With your strength, you can''t catch this round of sword Qi! " Gu Jiao in the dragon pattern, seeing this amazing blow, was also a little anxious to shout to Wang Mang,


    "of course, I understand that. I''m not stupid, so I won''t stand and fight with them. I''m ready to retreat long ago!" Wang Mang calmly looked at the attack of the black moon from the sky, and his mind moved. The fiery red Python Flying in the sky resisted the flying sword Qi with his body!


    "Hiss!" The fiery red boa gives out a painful roar and attacks the dark faced warrior with a series of red lights, forcing him to evade,


    "Alas, it''s a pity that all my 130000 fiery locusts will be buried in this strange time and space this time!" Wang Mang shook his head regretfully, looked at the red Python in the sky, and sighed, "ah Hu! Open the scroll Wang Mang saw that the situation in the sky was more and more unfavorable to him. Those warriors must soon be able to break through the Python''s attack and free their hands to deal with him. His voice slowed down and he yelled at the woods behind him,


    "understand, brother mang!" Not far away, Wang Hu, who was watching the war, was relieved to see that Wang Mang''s life was not in danger for the time being. When he heard Wang Mang''s order, he suddenly pulled the dark and wide scroll in his hand and sent out a dazzling blue light!


    "Master Gu Jiao, soon we will be able to jump with the help of fish!" Wang Mang pointed to the blue light curtain which was condensed in the moment, and laughed easily,


    "no! The little thief has help! You hold the python, I''ll kill the thief! " The Yao family leader held a blue spear, shook a few firecrackers, and wiped out the red lights flying towards him. When Wang Hu opened the scroll, he was even more anxious. He just yelled at his companions, and he flew away from Wang Mang''s position.


    at this time, several warriors around the Yao family leader understood the danger of the situation one by one From avoiding the red light to taking the initiative to attack, we must try to contain the python!


    Wang Mang looked at the owner of the Yao family and sneered. He said in his heart, "if you could spare me a few minutes earlier, I would not be able to run away. As for now, hum!


    Wang Mang''s black iron wings with evil blood lines on his back suddenly spread out and shook violently. His body was like a soaring ROC, flying instantly, and his speed almost broke through the sound barrier!

 Chapter 422

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Don''t go away! " Wang Mang''s unexpected speed, which Yao''s master thought, was also a gnashing of teeth roaring twice. He held a long gun in his hand and stabbed Wang Mang in an instant!


    "Ha ha, it''s late!" Wang Mang laughed, with detached speed, slightly side of his body, escaped the attack of the long gun, even the gun Gang attached to the long gun was also covered with insect armour to resist,


    Wang Hu saw Wang Mang''s lightning like flying, and he patted his chest, jumped into the blue light curtain,


    "no! You can''t go! My dragon! My dragon ball Looking at Wang Mang''s flying back, Wang Mang clenched his fists and gave a loud roar.


    Wang Mang saw that the blue light curtain turned from the scroll was getting closer and closer, but he could reach it in a moment. When he heard the roar of Yao''s family behind him, he did not plunge into the light curtain. Instead, he stopped only half a meter in front of the light curtain r>


    with his back against the blue light curtain, Wang Mang looked up at several warriors in the sky. He was very happy. Now he could attack and defend! Advance can control the boa constrictor to attack them, retreat is to step back to leave this time and space!


    In such an invincible situation, Wang Mang felt sorry if he didn''t do anything. They came to search for the dragon body in a hurry,


    now that they are going to leave, let off another fireworks for you. Wang Mang smiles and looks at all the warriors in the sky. A wonderful idea is born,


    "thief! How dare you ridicule me! I want you to live like death! " Yao''s idea is that the strange man in black armour who can escape immediately stands in front of the light curtain and looks at himself and others like a joke. His twisted face is more and more ferocious!


    In his mouth, he quickly read out several complicated pithy formulas. He held his sword finger in one hand and suddenly drank to Wang Mang: "the waves are like the sea!" The long gun on the ground turned into a pool of light blue liquid with the roar and flew away at Wang Mang. The speed was at least ten times faster than that of the long gun!


    "Old thing, I''m leaving, and I don''t have anything to give you. Let me show you a firework." Wang Mang faced the light blue liquid, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a snap of his fingers. His body stepped back and slowly fell into the light curtain.


    with the snap of his fingers, the red boa constrictor in the sky suddenly stopped, The huge pythons slowly gathered together, and a firecracker locust, which only constituted a python, was as calm as a soldier facing a decisive battle, even the buzzing of wings was less,


    "no! Run! The python is going to explode The most astute Yao family leader was the first to discover the difference of explosive fire locust. He yelled at several martial artists around him, that is, to activate the secret method of blood essence and prepare to escape.


    but the Yao family leader''s warning was too late. There were two or three martial artists who were still fighting against the fiery red Python at close range. When they heard the Yao family leader''s warning, they thought about it at any time Quickly escape, but also can''t do!


    Many fire locusts split into parts in an instant, just like a red wall blocking the escape route of several warriors, and then the whole body glowed red, and the collective exploded!


    "No!" Yao''s master looked at the endless fire locusts around him, despairingly gave out a shrill roar, and then everything in front of him was replaced by the blazing fire and immortal fuel!

 Chapter 423

    If you want to say that explosion is absolutely a model of qualitative change caused by quantitative change. 133000 fire locusts explode in an instant. In a certain area, unless they have the top defense means or the strength of several levels higher, the explosion of this scale will clear everything!


    According to the records of Jucheng annals: in the summer of 22nd year of Wuli, Jinlong attacked the city and was injured by GE Tian. He fell to the outskirts of the city 20 li away. Six powerful people in the Seven Realms pursued him and suffered a mysterious explosion. Two of them were amputated, three of them were paralyzed and seriously injured, and one of them died. The suburban fire lasted for three years and could not be put out!


    As for Wang Mang who retreated into the blue light curtain, he could not see the big bang he had created! If Wang Mang knew that the fireworks he set off before he left could be so powerful, he would be more happy!


    Wang Mang and Wang Hu, who left through the space-time channel, experienced the strong sense of weightlessness and vertigo again, but they were much better than when they came,


    they were able to suppress and endure the uncomfortable feeling, but in three minutes, there was a dazzling light in Wang Mang''s eyes, and his body also felt the familiar world atmosphere,


    >


    "buzz", a violent wave of waves on the blue light curtain, Liu Ying, Wang Hu, Zhang Lan and Qian Xiaobai on the rooftop of the low building are staring at the light curtain nervously and expectantly,


    "brother Mang, coming back!" When Wang Hu saw that the waves on the light curtain were more and more intense, he also laughed with joy. Sitting on a soft stool, Liu Ying smoothed her hair around her ears, and her eyes were full of strong expectations.


    "Hello everyone! I, Wang Mang, have come back! " Wang Mang flew out of the light curtain and rolled on the ground. A wonderful relief on the ground was to stand up, smile and say hello to several people on the roof!


    "Husband, you are wonderful!" Liu Ying saw Wang Mang''s successful return and cried excitedly. She threw herself into Wang Mang''s arms and hung her head on Wang Mang''s chest like a sloth. She felt Wang Mang''s powerful heartbeat with a happy face!


    "Xiaoying, I''m certainly good at your husband!" Wang Mang gently patted Liu Ying on the back and gently pecked on her soft face,


    "brother Mang, listen to brother Hu, is it true that you have accepted an eight step Golden Dragon! I haven''t seen a dragon in my life! " Qian Xiaobai is just like a young Star chaser. He stares at Wang Mang''s eyes and holds Wang Mang''s hand tightly.


    "it can be said that, I''ll let my predecessors come out to meet you. You have to be polite..." Wang Mang looks at Qian Xiaobai''s face, and he can''t bear to break his vision. He decides to let Gu Jiao come out to fight them Welcome to meet,


    "senior Gu Jiao, I know you are still alive. Come out and see the world I live in!" Wang Mang urged the bloody dragon pattern on his left hand and yelled at Gu Jiao, "my God! I didn''t expect you to be an extraterritorial demon! This... This... "Gu Jiao, the dragon ball in Wang Mang''s dragon pattern, also condenses a trace of blood color soul body and emerges from the dragon pattern. Looking around the completely strange world, he shouts in horror and can''t say a word any more,


    " what extraterritorial demons?! I have a passport! It''s the scroll that sent me there! What kind of demon is so ugly Wang Mang retorted, but he was shocked when he saw Gu Jiao. He couldn''t help but feel cool in his heart. Old man, even if you have built the eight realms, you don''t have as much knowledge as me! hey!

 Chapter 424

    Gu Jiao, who appears in the form of a dragon in front of everyone''s eyes, is not as powerful as a hundred Zhang Golden Dragon at all. His soul is mixed with a trace of blood color, but appears to be a little strange,


    "brother mang! Is this the golden dragon of the eighth level? Why doesn''t it look so imposing at all? " Qian Xiaobai frowned and looked at Gu Jiao, who was floating in the air. His eyes were a little lost. Is this the eighth level dragon? It doesn''t look like it at all.


    when Gu Jiao heard Qian Xiaobai''s words, he suddenly looked shocked and exclaimed, "this... What animal is this?"?! Why do you look so human like? "


    "You... You..." Qian Xiaobai trembled and pointed to Gu Jiao. His face turned red, but he could not refute half a sentence. This is the eternal pain in his heart! Are you a zombie, not a human being, or are you being asked what kind of animal you are for the first time?!


    "Well, senior Gu Jiao, up to now, we are in one relationship. You live in my dragon pattern. If I die, you will die. If I don''t die, your body dragon ball is in the dragon pattern, and there is no death problem at all. What''s wrong with what I said?"


    after listening to Wang Mang''s narration, Gu Jiao''s face showed a smile He hesitated a little, hesitated a little, and said: "can you... Remove the contact and let me regain my freedom? If I can restore my freedom, I will repay you


    Wang Mang also shook his head solemnly. "How can this be possible, senior Gu Jiao? I have already told you that you can survive only by boarding you with dragon pattern. This is not my villain''s idea, but the only way at that time is safe and safe enough."


    "as for the restoration of freedom, I''m sorry, senior Gu Jiao You can''t do it at all. Now your dragon ball is equivalent to integrating with the dragon pattern, and the dragon pattern is directly imprinted in my gene. How can I remove it? "


    After Wang Mang''s explanation, Gu Jiao suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed. He really couldn''t say that he was reluctant to make the decision to live. But from now on, his life is bound up with the young man in front of him, so he has to accept it, which is really full of emotion.


    "well, young man, I also accept my life! But you can get some valuable life. How long I can live is up to you. Don''t be a short-lived ghost


    When Wang Mang heard Gu Jiao''s words, he also showed his joy and said with a smile, "master Gu Jiao, you can put down your heart. My life is very hard. It''s impossible to have a short life!"


    "And there''s good news to tell you. You don''t lose your freedom completely. The message sent to me by dragon pattern is that Gu Jiao''s joining makes my dragon pattern different in essence. In the past, collecting the essence and blood of ten thousand animals can be condensed into a dragon, but now hehe!" Wang Mang raised his eyebrows to Gu Jiao, with a bad smile on his face,


    "hum!" Gu Jiao snorts coldly, and immediately understands what the boy thinks. How can Jiaolong compare with himself who has experienced the robbery of taking off the thunder?! I know something about the dragon pattern that I am living in now. As long as I gather the dragon body again, I can go in and out freely and communicate with him at will.


    it''s just that there seems to be a distance limit between me and the boy, so I can''t be too far away. If I throw away these things, my safety will at least be greatly improved. If the dragon body is broken, I won''t die The dragon ball is integrated. At most, it''s just a serious injury, which is the greatest benefit.


    the dragon ball is integrated

 Chapter 425

    "Boy, quickly hand over my golden dragon body. I want to refine my essence and blood and coagulate the dragon body again!" Gu Jiao thought it over and decided to condense the body first. He always kept the soul body state. The load was too heavy!


    "Don''t be such a kid. We''re symbiotic! We have to learn to respect each other! You can call me Wang Mang, or of course you can call me master, "Wang Mang held his arm and looked at Gu Jiao with a smile, and his mouth showed a familiar bad smile,


    " how dare a thief be so shameless! " Gu Jiao was gnashing his teeth at Wang Mang''s words, but there was no way. The boy was right. He and he really had a symbiotic relationship!


    Wang Mang looked at Gu Jiao biting his teeth and scolding, but there was nothing he could do. He was very happy and laughed and released the body of the Golden Dragon in the Panlong ring!


    The mighty dragon power, the dazzling dragon scale, and the cold horns all show that this golden dragon is extraordinary. Even if it is just a corpse, its power is still chilling!


    "Brother Mang, when I was far away, I felt chilly and scared. Now I am so close, I feel my heart is almost beating out!" Even the fearless Wang Hu, facing the awe inspiring body of the golden dragon, was frightened.


    QIAN Xiaobai gave a strange cry and fell to the ground with fright. His eyes were full of fear. The towering Golden Dragon in front of him was really terrible. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he could open them at any time!


    "Boss, boss, this golden dragon is really terrible. Look... Look at his eyes. Does it seem that he will suddenly come back to life and choose people to eat?" Qian Xiaobai suddenly climbed up and jumped out of the distance, hiding behind a table, timidly probing his head, with some fear in his voice,


    Wang Mang glanced at him with disdain, "this is a corpse. What''s to be afraid of?! It''s going to live, so what? Choose people to eat? What are you afraid of? You''re not a human being. "


    QIAN Xiaobai was severely attacked by Wang Mang, but he also slowed down and said angrily," I''m so upset! Boss


    Wang Mang said to Gu Jiao, "master Gu Jiao, gather the dragon body quickly. It''s not safe for you to put the golden dragon body on the top of the building grandly."


    Gu Jiao didn''t fight against Wang Mang this time. He just looked at his body and nodded. His eyes were pressing, and his mouth was reciting strange tones. With the strange sounds, the dragon pattern on Wang Mang''s left arm was like a hot iron, emitting intense high temperature!


    Wang Mang immediately understood that this was the normal performance of the integration of dragon pattern and dragon ball. If Gu Jiao wanted to re solidify the dragon body, he had to summon the power of dragon ball!


    A trace of crystal golden energy was summoned by Gu Jiao from the dragon pattern and gathered into the body of the Golden Dragon. That trace of energy was like a fishing hook, driving out the essence of blood and Qi contained in the body of the dragon one by one.


    Wang Mang watched the golden energy, which was the size of hair, swim two times in the body of the dragon, and it became comparable to hemp rope Size, it is also covered with abundant blood energy! Wang mangguang is greedy to watch,


    "elder Gu Jiao, can you give me a few wisps?" Wang Mang said with a shy smile to Gu Jiao, who was reading the formula in the air,


    "hum! Don''t even think about it! It''s not as simple as crossing thunder and robbing. Without a trace of blood essence, all previous achievements will be wasted! "

 Chapter 426

    As soon as Gu Jiao heard Wang Mang speak, he interrupted his mind, which was to gather a dragon body again. His flesh and blood, essence and blood are indispensable. Without a trace, he would have to practice again for three or five months,


    "however, I can give you my dragon scales and horns! These are all hardened by thunder. They are extremely solid, but this heavy dragon body is unnecessary. You can take it and make some magic weapons later! "


    Although Gu Jiao was unforgiving, he was still grateful to Wang Mang for saving his life. These dragon scales and dragon horns could be used to repay his kindness.


    Wang Mang was also touched. He laughed at Gu Jiao, who was hard hearted and soft hearted, and said: "since the elder took care of me so much, I should repay him. I got this blood essence at the auction, so it must be Gu Jiao Master Jiao, the drop you have been stolen


    Gu Jiao suddenly saw the glass bottle with a drop of golden blood essence in Wang Mang''s hand. His eyes were staring at him. The drop of blood essence had broken his mind to recover. He didn''t expect that it would be in the boy''s hand. Is it fate or fate! "You''re a good boy. I only wish you didn''t kill the thief who stole my dragon blood!" Gu Jiao looked at Wang Mang''s eyes and showed his gratitude. With this missing blood essence, his dragon ball was the real dragon ball, and he was really perfect!


    Gu Jiao took the glass bottle containing his own blood essence from Wang Mang''s hand and gathered it into his own soul body. Suddenly, the suspended soul body was solid again, and the whole soul was flawless!


    With the perfection of Gu Jiao''s soul body, the speed of pulling blood essence is twice as fast! The original majestic body of the golden dragon was withering at an amazing speed, and the awe inspiring power of the dragon was slowly dissipating in the sky.


    the original golden flesh and blood essence turned into a faint streamer, which Gu Jiao pulled into the dragon pattern. Finally, it took half a quarter of an hour. Gu Jiao turned all his flesh and blood essence into energy and filled into the dragon pattern Ready to gather new dragon body!


    "Boy Wang Mang, don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. I need to spend seven days to condense my new body!" Gu Jiao said a word to Wang Mang, that is, he ran into the dragon pattern and never said a word again!


    After Gu Jiao disappeared, several people on the rooftop returned to their original appearance, and their smiling faces began to chirp,


    "husband, are we invincible in the future?"?! That''s an eight level golden dragon Liu Ying looks at Wang Mang, her eyes are full of worship, and she kisses Wang Mang bravely and enthusiastically,


    Wang Mang touches Liu Ying''s head with a smile and says: "Gu Jiao was a golden dragon of the eighth level before, but his strength is poor now. It is estimated that his strength will be improved soon after he reconstitutes the dragon body!"


    "Ah! I thought we would be invincible in the future! " Liu Ying wrinkled her white face and looked a little disappointed.


    "there is no such shortcut in the world, but Gu Jiao and I are symbiotic. The faster his strength recovers, the stronger my strength will be! Even though Gu Jiao is no longer an eighth level player, he can recover quickly with his experience and talent! "


    Wang Mang stroked the red dragon pattern on his left arm, explained it to Liu Ying, and thought about the gains and losses of this operation. The harvest of this time and space was very rich. He made a lot of gold and silver that could be converted into gold dragon coins. There were all kinds of practical puppets and hidden weapons in the bag of heaven and earth, not to mention turning back to a golden dragon that used to be in the eight realms!


    If it wasn''t for the consumption of spar and firecracker locusts, I would have enjoyed the harvest of this operation for several months!

 Chapter 427

    Wang Mang calculated that his 133000 fire locusts and more than 100000 small crystal stones were the cost of his trip, and he had two Heaven and earth bags filled with more than 1600 puppets of various levels, more than 50 weapons and concealed weapons, and as many as 41 secret books of mental arts and martial arts.


    there were also some things that could not be identified and sold to Wanbao If you don''t say anything else, just say that dozens of mental skills are worth at least 100000 gold dragon coins!


    This is not Wang Mang''s conjecture out of thin air, but based on it! The martial arts skills in the stone tablet are less and less, but the powers have increased exponentially over time. Those without martial arts skills will undoubtedly suffer more than others in dealing with monsters!


    Because I remember all the martial arts in this world, they will spontaneously ignite. There is no case that many people practice one martial arts. But Wang Mang''s mental skill scripts from different time and space can not only be practiced in this world, but also be copied and circulated! What''s the concept!?


    That is to say, as long as Wang Mang spreads these dozens of mind skills, every psionic can learn martial arts within three years!


    Of course, Wang Mang is not stupid either. This kind of thankless thing can only be done by a fool. These obtained mental skill secret scripts must be sold to those big forces at a high price, and only those big forces have the most idea about this kind of mental skill that can be circulated.


    think about it carefully, it is impossible for everyone of a big force to practice martial arts, just buy a mental skill secret script, All the powers in the power have no worries about their martial arts, and they can attract more powers who have no martial arts training to join, and strictly control the distribution of secret scripts in each realm, so that the powers in the power can be more loyal to the power. This is a great thing to kill three birds with one stone!


    As for Wang Mang who sells the secret script, he will not lose money. As long as he sells some martial arts skills with low potential and value, he will get a large amount of Golden Dragon coins. As for those more precious mental arts secret scripts that can be cultivated to a higher level, Wang Mang will not sell them. All these are the foundation left for the formation of insect group in the future!


    There are also many kinds of puppets. There are many kinds of puppets. There are many kinds of puppets, such as those who can make arrow shafts, those who can use raw materials to make tianleizi, and those who can charge directly to kill the enemy. It can be said that it is a battle, and all aspects of civil use are complete!


    The puppets are the same as those mental art secret books. They only sell those with lower value, and the precious ones are left by themselves. Moreover, all the more than 1600 puppets are sold to the market, which is not worth money!


    "By the way, Xiaoying! I have something else for you! Here it is Wang Mang holds Liu Ying in one hand and takes out a light soft armor from the Panlong ring. He hands it to Liu Ying and says, "Xiao Ying, try it. The protection of this soft armor should be good!"


    Liu Ying took the soft armour with light blue fluorescence, and her eyes also showed joy. The soft armour felt very soft, but it became very strong with a little force. It was really wonderful, and the soft armour was really beautiful!


    Liu Ying nodded cleverly, put the silver silkworm soft armor on her body, tied the belt, and showed a moving smile. She turned around twice and said to Wang Mang, "husband, do I look good?"


    "Good looking! My Xiaoying looks good in everything! " Wang Mang smiles and looks at Liu Ying, who is wearing soft armor and is sweet and fresh. He also praises Liu Ying from the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 428

    Liu Ying was praised by Wang Mang, and her smile became more charming, revealing two rows of neat white teeth, and her big bright eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile.


    "husband, this soft armor must be very difficult to get," Liu Ying gently stroked the smooth surface of Silver silkworm soft armor, then remembered something, looked at Wang Mang anxiously,


    Wang Mang said with a smile and a wave of his hand "Xiaoying, you guessed wrong. When I participated in the auction, the owner of the auction house gave me the soft armor. He gave me not only a soft armor, but also a small bag. Here;


    Wang Mang brightened the purse style sleeve bag at Liu Yingliang. Liu Ying turned her worries into happiness, and her mouth also showed a sweet smile, happy for her husband''s harvest r>


    "boss, boss, tell me about your experience in that strange time and space!" Qian Xiaobai was also interested in the exquisite soft armor, and urged Wang Mang excitedly,


    Wang Mang saw that the people around him were also curious, and he also told several people what happened in the past two days. When they heard the harvest in the heaven and earth bag, they all clenched their fists and looked excited,


    "husband, So many puppets, we want to sell, there is no channel! Are you going to sell one by one in the gathering place? " Liu Ying frowned, and soon thought of the problem of dealing with the harvest.


    Wang Mang heard Liu Ying''s question, shook his head and said with a smile, "Xiao Ying, you forget, I have a treasure. Most of the strong people at the top of the human pyramid will have this trading Bracelet! There are few loners behind them. Most of them are cultivated by various forces, and their financial resources should not be underestimated! "


    When Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s explanation, she suddenly nodded. Yes, the trading bracelet can communicate with the whole world, and the users are all top strong. The sales of these puppets are really easy.


    "we''ll talk about it later. Brother Mang and brother tiger have not eaten yet. Now it''s past dinner time. Let''s make another meal for brother Mang and brother tiger Let the wind wash away the dust, "Zhang Lan, dressed in a smart dress, smiles at Wang Mang and winks playfully,


    " cough! Zhang Lan is right. Ah Hu and I went to the auction early in the morning. We haven''t had lunch yet. What time is it now? " Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan and blinked at him. He also turned his head quickly. Zhang Lan was too bold. Xiao Ying was still on the side. If he misunderstood something, how could he say it!


    "Brother Mang, it''s 2:30 now. To tell you the truth, my stomach has been hungry for a long time. Let''s just have a meal." Wang Hu covered his stomach with a sad face. The taste of not having a meal was too bad. The fruit he ate at the auction had already been digested.


    Wang Mang was also hungry. He nodded along with Wang Hu''s words and ordered Qian Xiaobai to put the tableware away Clean up and let Zhang Lan and Xiao Ying cook more hard dishes later!


    "Well! Xiaoying is good at it. The mutton with sauce is crisp and rotten. The sauce is soaked to the bone. It''s really fragrant Wang Mang picked up a crispy lamb chop and chewed it. The tenderness of the mutton and the fragrance of the sauce were perfectly combined. It really had a different taste!


    "Husband, if it''s delicious, you can eat more. Look at you, the sauce sticks to your mouth everywhere." Liu Ying holds her cheek with one hand and looks at Wang Mang eating lamb chops with a sweet face. Seeing that Wang Mang''s mouth is full of sauce, Liu Ying takes a paper towel and cleans it carefully for Wang Mang,

 Chapter 429

    "By the way, Xiaoying, what''s your strength Wang Mang felt Liu Ying''s momentum casually, and found that Xiaoying had been promoted from the original second level middle level to the second level high level, and the momentum was very solid. It seems that it won''t take long to reach the level of the second level peak!


    "Yes, husband, you go to different time and space these two days, I will enhance the strength up, the foundation is good, promotion is very easy, if you don''t work hard, I will not catch up with your husband!" Liu Ying feels that Wang Mang''s momentum is much more powerful. Even if she converges her momentum, she also has a faint power! I''m so angry!


    Wang Mang smiles at Liu Ying, touches her little head and says, "promotion is a good thing. I''m going to be promoted too! After a trip to different time and space, I found that my third-order low price strength was too low. If it wasn''t for the explosive fire locust, I didn''t know whether I could come back this time. "


    Wang Mang really felt a pressure during his two days in different time and space! Those martial arts people often have the strength of the five or six realms, and the elder with advanced cultivation is not rare. His three-level strength is not enough to see,


    "well, brother mang is right. In that different time and space, many martial arts people have amazing strength, and I didn''t meet one weaker than me." Wang Hu tore a leg of sheep, and heard Wang Mang''s emotion Echoed, when I was in the black lane, each of those warriors was stronger than myself!


    When people around heard Wang Hu''s words, they were shocked. How terrible that time and space should be. Are all martial arts better than brother tiger?!


    At this time, Wang Mang also had enough to eat, put down the sheep bone in his hand, drank a drink and said: "ah Hu''s words can''t be mistaken. There must be many martial arts who are weaker than ah Hu, but those belong to the low-end martial arts. Where ah Hu and I went, there were only a few low-end martial arts."


    when people heard this, they nodded and felt relieved If they have such strength, they will not dare to open the scroll again after that.


    "but we can''t slack off! Now we can say it''s a race against time! Many powers are trying their best to improve their strength, one step late, one step late! Now I''m going to set a few goals. We must achieve them within a certain period of time! "


    Wang Mang swept several people''s faces solemnly and said slowly: "Qian Xiaobai! Your goal is to take as many zombies as possible in three months! Mainly high-level zombies! Low rank zombies are better controlled in a smaller range! Your strength is too strong. In the future, you should fight with monsters and increase your actual combat experience, which is also good for you to control the zombie group. In addition, you should pay attention to hiding your identity when you enter the human gathering place! Don''t let me remind you of this. "


    when Qian Xiaobai saw that Wang Mang was the first one to set a goal for himself, he also stood up and listened to Wang Mang''s serious tone, which was also a firm guarantee:" boss, don''t worry! I will achieve the goal you set for me! But we should try our best to accept high-level zombies. What is the definition standard of high-level zombies? "


    Wang Mang looked at Qian Xiaobai like an idiot and said in a cold voice, "do you want me to tell you this? Now your own strength is level 3, and those Level 3 and above belong to high-level zombies! If you are promoted to the fourth level, those at the fourth level and above are high-level zombies, and so on. Do you know? "

 Chapter 430

    Qian Xiaobai was so scared by Wang Mang that he shrunk his neck. He nodded his head and sat down. Wang Mang looked at Qian Xiaobai''s timid appearance and still couldn''t help saying, "Xiaobai, you should practice in the future. When can you scare me with a stare, even if you are qualified!"


    When Qian Xiaobai heard Wang Mang''s words, he naturally nodded seriously on his face, but he couldn''t help saying two things in his heart: he scared you with a stare. First of all, he didn''t say if he had any hope in his life to scare your basketball courage. At that time, he might have to cut me!


    "Zhang Lan! As for you, I''m going to ask you to prepare a killer organization, which is the kind that takes on various tasks in the market. But in the end, it''s obvious that you can be independent from the insect group, so the limitation is smaller. When the next large gathering place comes, I''ll give you some resources to prepare!


    And your strength is too low. Try to improve it as much as possible. I won''t give you too tight a time limit. Half a year, half a year, I want to see the results! "


    Zhang Lan is in a smart uniform, her hair is crisp, her ponytail is tied, and there is a very good soft sword hidden in her right sleeve. After hearing Wang Mang''s goal, she didn''t say much, but just stood up and nodded seriously.


    Wang Mang was surprised to see Zhang Lan''s appearance. After being promoted to a power, Zhang Lan seemed to have lost her original position As for ah Hu, you''ll have a second-order and higher-order prism. After promotion, you''d better be promoted to the third level in three months. The second-order promotion to the third level is a big threshold. Now that you''ve laid a solid foundation, it''s easier to fight monsters £¡¡±


    Wang Hu is a little reluctant to put down his leg bone, but seeing that brother mang has set a goal for himself in the next March, Wang Hu is both worried and excited. Excited that he has a clear goal to fight for, worried about the super difficulty of promotion to the third level. At the beginning, brother mang was seriously injured in order to promote to the third level, and he didn''t wake up until he was in a coma for more than half a day!


    "Xiaoying, like AHU, you will be promoted to the third level in three months, but Xiaoying has more advantages than AHU. You are a natural wind system with powerful power and long-distance attack. At that time, the danger will be much less than AHU." Wang Mang pinched Liu Ying''s snow-white face and said with a smile;


    "husband, are you very tired in archery Every wind blade is a loss of spiritual power! It''s not easy! "


    Wang Mang shaved Liu Ying''s nose with a smile! I know the strength of Xiaoying in our family can''t be underestimated! "


    "I don''t know if you are convinced with the goal I set for you. I''d better talk about my goal. I''m going to be promoted to the fourth level in three months! Besides, I have got a very strong mental skill secret book from different time and space. In the past three months, at least I have to reach the level of successful cultivation! "


    Wang Mang is cruel to others and even harder to himself. It''s not hard to be promoted to the fourth level in three months, but it''s definitely not easy. The reason why it''s not difficult is that he has stayed in the lower level of the third level for too long, and his foundation has been rammed as thick as cement, so there won''t be any instability after promotion.


    moreover, he is absolutely invincible at the third level Two words, you can kill monsters all the way to the top of the third level, but the most difficult part is to promote the fourth level! Just by virtue of his own strength, without any external force, want to promote the fourth level, for Wang Mang is still very challenging!

 Chapter 431

    "Now that the goal has been set for you, you should go back to make a good plan and think about it, and I''ll deal with my own affairs," Wang Mang waved to the four people around him, with a look of fatigue in his eyes,


    "husband, please take a rest, and I''ll make some millet porridge for you for dinner." Liu Ying saw Wang Mang''s tired appearance, also worried He held Wang Mang''s hand pitifully,


    "brother Mang, I''m full too, I''m going to the Jin stage!" Wang Hu put the last lamb chops on the table into his mouth and cried out with fighting spirit,


    "the boss, let''s think about the goal and make a plan, sister-in-law, call me again at dinner time!" Qian Xiaobai and Zhang Lan also left the living room together and found a room to make a serious plan.


    "Xiaoying, go to have a rest too. You can see that you are suffering from dark circles under your eyes." Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying''s big eyes, which are bright like autumn water. There are two faint black traces under them. He also knew that Xiaoying had not slept well in the two days when she left,


    Liu''s eyes were bright like autumn water Ying nodded her head and asked Wang Mang not to worry. Then she went back to her bedroom.


    when Wang Mang was alone in the living room, Wang Mang resisted the tiredness of his brain and lit a cigarette to refresh himself. Then he leaned on the chair and thought about how to turn the harvest into strength!


    "At present, the most important two points are the sale of puppets and the cultivation of the Vajra dragon formula! If you accumulate enough gold dragon coins, you can rebuild an invincible locust army! "


    Thinking of this, Wang Mang gently stroked the trading bracelet on his wrist. His mind moved, and he called out the trading section. The light green virtual light screen projected on Wang Mang''s mind. Wang Mang was interested when he saw all kinds of goods on the light screen.


    unexpectedly, it was only a long time ago, and there were more new items in the trading bracelet. Wang Mang looked at the new items in the trading section On the top of a piece of equipment, carefully look at its information, the heart can not help but a bit more shocked!


    "Damn, now the fire blunderbuss are all made?" Wang Mang stood up from the chair with his eyes wide open, and the ashes of his cigarette were shaking in all directions.


    it was a firegun that Wang Mang was not shocked! Even if the power is rubbish, it is also a hot weapon made by the psionic!


    We should know that many heavy thermal weapons left by the civilized society have rapidly lost the ability to launch under the influence of the energy dissipated by the air. Many of the basic components inside are rotten by the energy and can not be used at all. This is also why many people in the end of the world seldom use thermal weapons!


    In addition to some extremely simple firearms and bullets that can be fired by chance, other thermal weapons have been withdrawn from the new world stage.


    Wang Mang was shocked and recited the brief introduction of the firearm over and over again: "William firearm, through a month''s research and development of suitable materials by junior forger Cha James William After 20 rounds of test firing, there are no obvious defects. The service life is estimated to be about 5000 rounds. The effective range is 50 steps. Within the range, the third level and below human monsters will die if they hit! In addition, 50 magic lead bullets will be given away. Order them in advance as soon as possible, only one of them! "

 Chapter 432

    Wang Mang looked at this is still a detailed introduction, more and more feel this troubled times out of evil ah!


    William has said that it took one month to develop this firegun. It''s only three months since the end of the world. At this time, any material resources are extremely scarce! How many materials will be used in the development of this project? He has invested all the capital of Ansheng into the research firearm. This is a big gamble!


    But fortunately, William won the bet. After the successful development of firegun, the Golden Dragon coin will surge to him like a floodgate!


    "Tut tut! There''s courage Wang Mang is going to continue to look down to see if there is anything strange when the top of the firearm is gone! It''s gone! This is sold out!! Wang Mang threw the cigarette end in his hand and stood up from his chair again.


    just now, he saw the listing price of the firearm, 250000 gold dragon coins! Two hundred and fifty thousand! Even Wang Mang, who is now very rich, doesn''t plan to spend the sky high price on the firearm! Is the man who bought the firegun brain kicked by the donkey!


    But after thinking about it, Wang Mang understood a lot and sat back in his chair. This seemingly stupid buyer with a lot of money is most suitable for the leaders of major forces.


    only they would be interested in this kind of mass-produced thing. A firegun is only 250000. Once it is bought back, it will be developed, and then it will be equipped with a few more shots for the people under his command Ten thousand gold dragon coins, you can get them back in a year!


    Wang Mang looked at the rich mysterious seller and made a choice in his heart. He decided to call them and communicate with them to see if he needed his own puppet!


    Wang Mang first selected a puppet from the heaven and earth bag, which was about to be stored in the double realm and specialized in making all kinds of swords, spears, axes and tomahawks. He hung it on the trading template, marked the price, and wrote a detailed introduction, which was to communicate the phone call left by the mysterious buyer.


    "Du ~ Du" Wang Mang waited patiently for a while, and then he got through¡° Hello! Who are you A young man''s voice came from the microphone. After the automatic translation of the trading bracelet, Wang Mang didn''t know where he came from and what language he spoke.


    Wang Mang took a little measure to express his words and said, "Hello, I just saw you buy the William firearm, didn''t you?"


    When Wang Mang opened his mouth, there was a murmur of several people murmuring. But soon the voice of the young man came back, "yes, I bought the fire blunderbuss. The principle of first come, first served is applicable in any world. Do you want me to cancel the purchase?"


    Wang Mang smelled the speech, his mouth slightly raised and said: "how can this happen? What you buy is naturally what you buy. Of course, I don''t mean to want the firearm, but I feel worthless for you."


    "en? Is the firegun defective? " The young man''s tone was also a bit anxious. If the 250000 fire blunderbuss were defective, he would be scolded to death by his father! I guess I''ll have to whip!


    In the coastal area of Z country, a middle-aged man, surrounded by several third-order powers, came to the hall of the city Lord''s mansion and saw his son talking anxiously with a trading bracelet,


    then he frowned slightly and said to the young man, "son, have you bought the firegun?"


    The young man, seeing his father coming, said with relief: "Dad, I bought the firearm, but a stranger called me and told me that it''s not worth buying!"

 Chapter 433

    "Yes? Give me the trade Bracelet! " The middle-aged man''s thick eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. He sat down in a wooden chair and said to his son in a neutral voice,


    the middle-aged man took the trading bracelet and waved to several people sitting in the hall around him to silence them,


    the middle-aged man gave a faint smile and said to the trading Bracelet: "ha ha, I don''t know, brother, you said the firegun we bought is not worth it What''s the reason? "


    As soon as Wang Mang heard the opposite voice, it changed into a middle-aged man''s voice, and the rising radian of the corner of his mouth became more obvious. Hehe, the Lord is coming,


    "well, I believe you will know that I am a young man if you listen to my voice, so I''ll honor you as uncle. If you want to talk about the defects of the blunderbuss you just bought, they should be very few, and the advantages and disadvantages are all written in the introduction In addition to the extremely expensive price, there is no fraud, but... "


    " but what? " When the middle-aged man heard Wang Mang say so, he was a little confused. Since there was no defect, why did he say it was not worth it?


    "But one of the most obvious shortcomings of this firegun is that it''s slow to load. Even if it''s proficient, it takes a minute. I''m right."


    "Oh, I thought you had a high opinion. I didn''t expect to ask such a question. I really admire it!"


    Wang Mang could naturally hear the sarcasm in the other party''s tone, but he was not angry. He just said, "if I have a machine that can make second-order weapons day and night? Even if the second-order weapons are only ordinary soldiers, they can produce 1000 pieces a day and arm many people! "


    "As for the firearm, even if it is fully produced after research and development, can it produce 100 rods a month?"


    "Do you really have this magical machine?" The middle-aged man''s tone was a little excited. This kind of machine, which can produce weapons day and night, can be called an artifact!


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m bored here and I''m talking nonsense with you? However, this kind of machine has requirements, and the materials provided also need second-order materials. Otherwise, if you put the first-order materials in it, you will only produce first-order materials. "


    " then, sir, are you willing to sell such artifact? " There are some doubts in the middle-aged man''s tone. After all, it''s so precious. According to the common people''s idea, it must be hidden secretly and used to form its own forces!


    Wang Mang didn''t answer the question directly, but asked: "you must be the top of the big power? I''m not the same. I''m just a loner. What do I do with so many weapons?


    After painstakingly collecting the second-order materials to make the blade, even if it is recycled to the stele, it can''t earn a few money! It''s better to package and sell it to the top management of your big forces. It''s just that everyone is mutually beneficial and easy to worry about! "


    After hearing Wang Mang''s words, the middle-aged man couldn''t stop nodding. Yes, he was sitting in a huge gathering place with a population of 4.5 million, but there were still some lone rangers who could obtain many precious treasures, which were of little value to them, but of great value to himself,


    "then you can make a price. If the price is right, I''ll buy it!"


    When Wang Mang heard this, he finally laughed like a deceitful fox. "I''ve already marked the price, and I''ve put the things on the trading page. As for finding you, it''s because I think you have the most strength and need!"


    When the middle-aged man called out the trading page, he saw the magic machine at the first sight. After seeing the marked price, he almost smashed the trading Bracelet out of his hand.

 Chapter 434

    "I said, sir, do you take me for the wrong? Three hundred thousand gold dragon coins, you are going to rob! You can''t get so much of it! " The middle-aged man, trying to hold back his anger, said to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang was not angry when he heard him say that, but he laughed and comforted and said, "ah, how can I say that? I''m serious in business, and it''s too hard to say that it''s stealing money. The business is what you want to do."


    "but the price is obviously unreasonable Ah, who can collect so many Golden Dragon coins at this stage?! It''s impossible at all! "


    Wang Mang coughed twice. Even though Wang Mang''s face was thick enough, he blushed a little at this time. He didn''t spend much money to get this puppet, but it''s expensive. He has it all over the world, and it''s more expensive than selling it.


    "besides, you know, we just bought that William''s firearm, and we''ve run out of money for the 250 thousand yuan We don''t have the spare power to buy the savings we saved before. "


    Li Gu, sitting in the main hall of the city, was a bit embarrassed and worried. He was middle-aged. He was the golden age of a man''s career. If he had this magical puppet, his power would be doubled! But I can''t afford to spend 300000 now!


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin, thought about it and said, "then tell me how much you can make up. If I can accept it, I''ll sell it to you first. Otherwise, I can only find another partner. I believe my puppet is very attractive to those big forces!"


    When Li Gu heard Wang Mang''s words, he immediately looked a little anxious and said, "don''t! Just a moment, sir. I''ll go and find a way to raise money first. Can you give me half an hour? "


    "Well, it''s only half an hour. If you can''t make it out in half an hour, I''ll contact someone else."


    "OK, sir, just a moment, please."


    Li Gu, who used to be a fierce and dignified man, used honorifics in his words to Wang Mang at the other end of the trading bracelet. Obviously, he was worried,


    as soon as the call was over, he sat down On the main seat of the hall, Li Gu slapped the trading bracelet on the tea table, and cheered coldly to several powers in the hall: "you guys, hurry to find the leaders of various factions in the city, and the wealthy businessmen. Anyway, they are rich. Please come to the city master''s Mansion. Come on! Just tell them that a great fortune is waiting for them here. It depends on whether they can seize the opportunity! "


    As soon as Li Gu''s words came to an end, several powers in the hall nodded seriously and flew out of the hall and rushed to all parts of the city to inform him.


    as time went by, Li Gu, who was always calm, was pacing anxiously in the hall. From time to time, he looked at his pocket watch and mumbled the speed of these people >


    "Lord, the crazy whale gang leader of the East District of the city is here."


    "please, please, forget it, I''ll go in person." Li Gu grabbed the trading bracelet on the tea table and rushed out of the hall to meet the crazy whale gang leader.


    as soon as he saw that the LORD went out to meet himself, he was stunned It''s not normal for Li Gu, who has a bad face all day, to go out to meet himself and give his mother a smile. There won''t be any moths,


    there will be no moths

 Chapter 435

    Li Gu, seeing the leader of crazy whale Gang, was stunned. He trotted for a few steps and said with a smile, "ah Jing is coming. Hurry to sit in the hall. I have a great fortune to tell you."


    "Qian Jing, the leader of crazy whale Gang, has seen the Lord of the city. What''s the name of the Lord of the city..." Ah Jing is still in a daze. Will the city master leave me such a good thing as great wealth?


    "Ah, come to the hall first, brother. I''ll tell you more about it carefully." Li Gu took ah Jing''s hand with a smile, and half pulled him into the hall. Before he could speak, he said, "ah Jing, look at the top of the trading bracelet."


    Qian Jing took the trading bracelet and looked at Li Gu with doubts, and put the trading bracelet on it When Qian Jing turned the trading page up, he saw the puppet with strange shape at first sight! Read its introduction again, hiss! This is an artifact!


    Take a look at the marked price, "shit!" Qian Jing''s eyes widened in shock, and he couldn''t help saying something rude. At this time, Qian Jing understood why Li Gu, the city leader famous for his majesty, would stand at the door and greet himself with a smile. He couldn''t afford to buy it alone,


    "Lord, it''s really a good thing, but the price is sky high!"


    When Li Gu heard Qian Jing''s words, he turned his eyes with disdain. You have to say that if it wasn''t for such a high price, could he use it to find you people!?


    But with a smile on his face, he echoed: "yes, ah Jing, you''re right, but the price is a little high, but this baby is really a good baby. Think about it. If you can produce thousands of puppets a day, where can we buy them? We just know that we''re lucky. How many Golden Dragon coins can you make with your brother?"


    Qian Jing frowned and looked puzzled, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "Lord, we crazy whale Gang have lost a lot of manpower in recent hunting. A lot of Golden Dragon coins in our accounts are used for pension. At most, we can only take out this amount!" Qian Jing made a gesture of seven,


    "haha, it''s good to take out 70000. Brother, I''ll find a few more groups of forces and a few rich businessmen to buy something. When the time comes, the blade will be made, and I''ll give you the share first. Who let us be good brothers, you say..."


    before Li Gu finished his words, he was interrupted by Qian Jing''s voice, "Lord, I''m sorry It''s not 70000, it''s 7000! "


    As soon as the words came out, Li Gu''s smiling face suddenly became cold, and his face was livid and he said, "you''re seven thousand, what''s the gesture?! You''re so big that you can''t even take out tens of thousands of Golden Dragon coins? Are you kidding me? "


    At this time, Qian Jing saw Li Gu put on a smelly face, and his heart immediately became more stable. Sure enough, Li Gu didn''t smell a face, and he didn''t adapt to it. As for the artifact, who knows how much share he can take? Where are the puppets then?


    "Lord of the city, if you don''t think I''m paying enough, I''ll leave now," Qian Jing arched to Li Gu and prepared to leave the Lord''s mansion.


    "ah, I just lost my head. You don''t have a good tone with ah Jing. Don''t mind. As soon as I hear that you''re not the first one to come, it proves that ah Jing still cares about me and your brother Feeling drops, you sit first, wait for the person to come to complete, we divide again contributive circumstance, how? "

 Chapter 436

    Li Gu is worthy of being the leader of a huge gathering place. This shameless face changing skill is rare. He had a bad face before, but he was smiling all over again. He took Qian Jing''s hand, and his eyes were still intimate.


    "well, I''ll sit down for a while and see what you say."


    Qian Jing hesitated for a while, so he found a chair and sat down If you can, I''m willing to pay for the weapon. My gang has a large number of people, and the weapon has always been in short supply.


    in seven or eight minutes, the most important merchants and guild leaders in the gathering place were attracted by Li Gu''s great wealth.


    Li Gu looked at the five or six people in the hall, but he didn''t want to say more, just explained a few words This group can be called the high-level people of the gathering place. When they saw Wang Mang''s puppet one by one, their eyes were straight. They looked at the puppet''s introduction several times and wanted to read it word by word.


    "you guys, I''m not wrong. This is really a great wealth! I asked you to come here this time, but I didn''t have the heart to take this huge advantage alone, so that many brothers have no advantage to enjoy. So I also discussed whether we need to buy this artifact! "


    Li Gu looked at the five or six people in the hall with deep affection, and his tone was also sincere, as if he regarded all of them as brothers,


    "Lord, don''t be a crook. I''m a straight hearted man. You just say what you want, do you want to pay?" A big fat man dressed by the landlords, patted the handrail, and the fat on his face shook two times, impatient,


    woodlouse! Li Gu glanced at the fat man. He couldn''t help disdaining him, but he said with a smile: "I''ve made an account for you. This puppet can make a second-order blade. It can work day and night for a whole year. With sufficient materials, it can make a thousand blades every day!"


    "As we all know, the number of second-order weapons in the stone tablet has increased to five gold dragon coins, but how cheap the materials are. The scales, teeth and bones on the second-order monster are all materials! It can be said that the material costs no money! The key is the puppet money of the 300000 Golden Dragon coins. "


    " when the weapons are made, how about the daily share of the weapons according to their respective contributions? "


    Li Gu put all the benefits of the puppet in front of people''s eyes, and he was also worried.


    if he could not quickly raise enough gold dragon coins, the seller would have nothing to do with himself if he sold them to others. Even if he bought them collectively, he would be able to share some of the benefits!


    While everyone was pondering over Li Gu''s words, the fattest middle-aged fat man moved the jade ring on his fat hand and took the lead in saying, "Lord, you can see the benefits of this treasure. If you really buy it, I will pay 100000 gold dragon coins!"


    "But I want you all to set up a letter, not to misappropriate their respective interests in the distribution of weapons. This letter has to use the parchment provided by the stone tablet! So everyone can rest assured! "


    The fat man looked at his brain full of fat, but he had a lot of heart. Li Gu grinned kindly, nodded and said, "it''s natural. We can trust each other when we set up a document."


    Qian Jing also pondered and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll contribute 50000!"


    "Yes? Ah Jing, didn''t you say that the money on the account is only 7000? " Li Gu''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were full of questions.


    "Hey! I have a bad memory. I just forgot the income from fishing. Ha ha, "Qian Jing felt his head with a shy smile,


    "

 Chapter 437

    Li Gu looked at Qian Jing''s face and smile, his brain was full of blue veins, and his breath was a little more angry,


    seven thousand? Hehe, fifty thousand! Such a big change in income, treat me as a fool? Why didn''t you think of this income before? Now that we are all going to take part in the stock market, we can''t hide our foundation and shake it out. It''s really shameless!


    Li Gu also tried to bear his temper. He didn''t break out immediately, but his eyes narrowed more and more, like an old fox. As the leader of the city, he still had to have this spirit, but in the future, the crazy whale gang had to be rectified, and then he said: "as the leader of our Shanghai City, I''ll pay 100000 yuan!"


    A strong man with fierce and reckless momentum patted the coffee table beside his seat and said in a loud voice: "I''ll pay more than 50000. Recently, the brothers in the gang are seriously short of weapons and are badly damaged in hunting monsters in the wild. I want to participate in this puppet too!"


    "Good! We''ve put together all the money for the puppet. Gao Mo, Qian Jing, you two account for one sixth of the total. Fat man and I account for two sixth of the total, right


    Li Gu finally showed a smile on his stiff face. Looking at several shareholders who contributed, he said, "you''d better ask your subordinates to send the Golden Dragon coin. If it''s too late, the puppet won''t fall into our hands!"


    The fat man also shook his head with a smile, "Lord Li, do you want to send his men back to get this money? Who doesn''t go out with a hundred thousand or eighty thousand gold dragon coins? "The fat man looked around arrogantly. The emerald ring on his finger gave off a little green light, and the piles of glittering large gold tickets appeared in his fat hands.


    " Oh, fat man, we can''t compare with you. What you do are all worthless business, but we have a large number of people to support and have no money You have to put it on the account The mighty Gao Mo didn''t care about the fat man''s arrogance. He just knocked on the coffee table with a smile and told his men to go back to get money.


    "Hey, what''s the business I''m doing? I''m in the business of borrowing. That''s right! But we also need to give the principal when we borrow money, OK? " Fat man, like an angry pig, quickly refutes Gao Mo''s point of view, but his usury industry is not welcomed by people,


    "dead fat pig, you have the face to say that several of my brothers have been harmed by people like you. Life is not like death!" On hearing this, Qian Jing suddenly stood up, pointed to the fat man''s face and roared,


    "Qian Jing, what do you mean? It''s natural that we should pay off our debts? " The fat man is also extremely angry. He stands up with his fat body and confronts with Qian Jing,


    "OK, OK, you have to fight back. Since all your men have sent the money, you should sign a contract and buy the puppet first, so as not to have a long night''s dream!" Li Gu waved his hand impatiently and made a comeback at random. Seeing that their men were all coming with gold dragon coins, he also said quickly,


    after hearing the words, the investors all stood up. The fat man had prepared a contract parchment. After checking, there was no problem. After drawing up the contract, they signed their own names and felt faint The white light flashed from the parchment, and the contract was also recorded. All the people who signed the contract had to go back on their deeds, otherwise they would be in danger of breaking the contract!


    "Ding Dong!" Wang Mang, who was eating berries and smoking cigarettes on the dining table, also grinned and grinned,


    the sound of a clear commodity transaction sounded

 Chapter 438

    Looking up at the time of the wall clock, oh, it''s only 21 minutes. The buyer''s efficiency is very high. Wang Mang smokes a cigarette leisurely and opens the trading bracelet. The puppet he hangs up already shows the successful trading status. Wang Mang thinks about it and calls Li Gu again.


    Li guzheng and Qian Jing are sitting in the hall, enjoying the exquisite workmanship of the puppet At this time, Li Gu''s trading bracelet rings,


    "Du ~ Du, Hello, you puppets have bought it. It''s fast enough."


    "yes, if you have another good thing like this, please contact me first, we can definitely eat it!" The smile on Li Gu''s face was full of enthusiasm. As soon as he bought the puppet, he asked people to move some second-order materials. Sure enough, not long after that, the puppet swallowed the materials and produced a three foot long sword. He could feel the grade of the weapon a little, and it turned out to be a second-order sword!


    "If you are satisfied, there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future." we listened to Li Gu''s very satisfied reply to the puppet. We also nodded with a smile, and told him how to use the puppet. Then we hung up the phone.


    Wang Mang, leaning on the chair, chewed a mouthful of berries, and the sweet juice overflowed in his mouth. Wang Mang''s mood was also very happy, 300000 yuan Golden Dragon coin! Ha ha ha! Selling puppets is the most profitable business in the world!


    Wang Mang looked at the 300000 gold dragon coins in the storage space of the trading bracelet. He was also a little excited. Suddenly, Wang Mang patted his head and gave a wry smile. How could he forget the pig in the storage space!


    Wang Mang looked at the stupid pig in the storage space, who was more than seven or eight meters in length, had two sharp tusks, a black hard mane all over his body, and a wisp of gold mane on his head. He also laughed silently,


    the stupid pig was hatched in a secret place, and he had been fighting for several times, and even forgot it! However, the pig''s strength in the storage space has also improved a lot!


    Wang Mang''s heart was slightly aware, but it was a bit surprised. But somehow, the stupid pig kept sleeping in the storage space. But its strength was continuously elevated because of the Swamp Loach beads that had swallowed up the five main kings of the whole body.


    , long time ago, the pig''s strength was even like herself.


    When Wang Mang looked at the snoring pig, he didn''t let it out. Now it''s not the time to wake him up. After dealing with the matter at hand, he said,


    Wang Mang pulled out of the trading bracelet, and Panlong ring glowed red. A simple and linear secret script appeared on the table. Wang Mang ate the berry in his hand, threw the stone and wiped his hand, Is solemnly opened the first page!


    Wang Mang''s excited mood was beyond expression. When he opened the first page, his fingers holding the secret script were shaking violently, even his breathing was extremely violent!


    Wang Mang''s eyes widened and his lips moved slightly. After a long time, he roared out: "this! This! What''s this about? "


    Wang Mang looked at the strange words on the first page like ghost symbols. His anger surged up and his tendons burst. He resisted the impulse to tear the book and punched the table. His hand kept moving. He quickly flipped the back pages. "Wow, wow, wow!" sure enough! It''s all this writing!


    "Is this God joking with me? How can I understand this kind of writing Wang Mang''s face was a little red, and his anger could not be restrained any more. He yelled at the empty living room,


    he said

 Chapter 439

    After Wang Mang roared, he collapsed on the chair as if he had exhausted his strength. With a weak hand, he took out a cigarette and put it on his mouth and lit it slowly. Under the smoke, his face was full of worry. He couldn''t read the secret script he had taken at a high price? Why? Because it''s an ancient book? Are they all written in guwu period?


    Wang Mang shook his head slowly, and his eyes were filled with reluctance. How could this be possible? Those martial artists also knew the time of this secret script. Why would they follow it madly?


    Wang Mang threw his unfinished cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out. He stood up again and carefully studied the ancient and simple Vajra dragon formula!


    Wang Mang stared at the graffiti like special words for a long time, and the whole secret book was turned back and forth for several times, but he didn''t see any clues.


    Wang Mang''s eyes were full of tangles, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration. He rolled off his left arm sleeve, and his mind was as deep as a dragon pattern. He yelled at Gu Jiao: "Gu Jiao! Senior Gu Jiao! Don''t condense the dragon body! I have something to ask you! "


    Wang Mang roared several times, and only then came a fretful roar: "bastard! I said not to call me in seven days! What can you compare with me? "


    Wang Mang didn''t care about Gu Jiao''s tone, but forced out a wry smile. He lowered his tone a bit and said, "master Gu Jiao, it''s my fault to disturb you. But I have something important to consult you. It''s very important!"


    "Say it! If you have a fart, let it go Gu Jiao angrily yelled at Wang Mang,


    "Hey, please help me to read this secret book. It''s an ancient book I bought. It''s called Vajra Hualong Jue. It''s a secret book of the ancient Wu period. But I can''t understand the ghost like characters at all. Please help me to read it!"


    Wang Mang pointed to the secret script on the dining table, and his face became more depressed,


    "ha ha! How can you, an extraterritorial demon, understand our ancient martial arts secret script?! I''ve been practicing for a long time before I can understand the strange words, let alone you, "Gu Jiao saw Wang Mang''s depressed expression, which also came out from the dragon pattern, and the dragon body of the soul body was full of ridicule,


    " don''t talk too much nonsense, please help me to have a look. "Wang Mang, seeing Gu Jiao''s ridicule, also pressed with his temper,


    " Oh, It''s also the secret script of the town sect of the Vajra sect. I have something to do with the Vajra sect, and I''ve heard about their secret script of the town sect. Don''t mention you, even their own disciples can''t understand the Tianshu script. "


    Gu Jiaoning''s soul body went around the top of the secret script, and the dragon claw picked up the page and turned a few pages before he said with a smile:" the cultivation method of this secret script I already know the Dharma. "


    " don''t say it as soon as you know it! " Wang Mang''s tone was also a little impatient. It was the graffiti like words that had a great impact on Wang Mang,


    "what''s your attitude? Is this the attitude of asking for help? " Gu Jiao glanced at Wang Mang and drank a word, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he explained, "this secret script is not for reading, it''s for deep understanding. At the beginning, the vajras selected their disciples just because they could feel the secret of this secret script with their mind. As for whether you have this talent or not, try it for yourself."


    GU Jiao finished, and then he ran away again In the Huilong pattern, only Wang Mang was left, gazing at the secret script in a daze

 Chapter 440

    "Mind feeling?" Wang Mang looked at the secret book in his eyes, and could not help murmuring a few words, "do you want to use spiritual power to perceive?" Wang Mang habitually rubbed his chin and frowned slightly. Is it necessary to learn ancient books in this special way?


    Wang Mang stroked the writing of Vajra Hualong Jue with one hand, closed his eyes, and the mental power of his brain flowed directly into the secret script along his arm,


    for one minute! Two minutes! When it was almost three minutes later, Wang Mang was ready to give up, but the thread bound ancient secret book suddenly gave off a faint cloud light,


    Wang Mang''s mental power immersed in the secret book seemed to be torn into a mysterious and strange space,


    Wang Mang closed his eyes tightly, and drops of sweat were dripping on his forehead The ends of his hair were all wet with sweat, and he was as pale as if he had been fished out of the water,


    but with the continuous infusion of mental power, Wang Mang was finally able to see the strange space in the secret script with his mental power! A majestic clay statue of Vajra is standing in the dead space, eyes wide open! Hold the sword! At the sight of Wang Mang, he said angrily, "who are you waiting for?"


    "I''m Wang Mang! Who do you dare to ask? " Wang Mang, the projection of mental power, was immediately surrounded by a strong pressure, but he still stood tall and upright, and forced himself to endure discomfort. He asked in a loud voice,


    "I am the leader of King Kong! In ancient times, after crossing the xianlei calamity, we found the body of Vajra. Are you a disciple of Vajra Seeing Wang Mang''s extraordinary momentum, the clay sculpture King Kong also nodded slightly and took back all the prestige it sent out.


    "having seen King Kong, I can''t be regarded as a disciple of the King Kong sect. The King Kong sect has already disappeared, and other sects have been reduced to the dust of history. I''m not from that world either. I just got this secret book of the King Kong Dragon formula by chance."


    Wang Mang looked at the angry Vajra''s face and said the truth of his secret script seriously. After all, the Vajra''s strength is too strong. It''s the unknown realm after ten times of xianlei robbery! What''s the difference between talking in front of him and looking for death,


    King Kong didn''t get angry or surprised when he heard Wang Mang''s words. On the contrary, he laughed a little and said: "yes, the last leader of King Kong sect told me these things. It''s hundreds of years since now."


    "I don''t know. I''m not from that world It''s just a coincidence to get this secret script. Please forgive me Wang Mang shook his head slowly. He knew very little about the history there in that different time and space. He didn''t know much about it!


    "Boy, I don''t blame you. The changes of the world are not understood by ordinary people like you. Since you are an extraterritorial demon, the mind skill of our King Kong sect can''t be passed on to you. However, since I have seen living people again after such a long time, I''m very glad that you have a remnant that I didn''t mean to get. Would you like to learn it?"


    Wang Mang naturally had no reason not to learn. Although he was speechless and uncomfortable in his heart, his arm couldn''t wring his thigh. If he didn''t learn, he would have nothing!


    Wang Mang bent down slightly with a smile, put his posture very low, arched his hand to King Kong and said, "of course I''d like to learn!"

 Chapter 441

    "Well, don''t be upset. This fragmentary secret script is the spoils of my killing an extraterritorial demon, and it''s also a secret script of body refining. Although it can only cultivate five levels, one level is stronger than the other. After all the five levels have been completed, your body is as good as my body of King Kong. You''re lucky. This secret script has several hard conditions for practitioners. I think you''re just right It''s quite consistent. "


    the angry King Kong''s voice was like thunder, and the clay sculpture''s mouth opened and closed. After that, he felt it from the inside of his coat. A huge clay book as thick as a city wall was thrown at Wang Mang at random.


    " Hey, you can make do with it. The whole body is covered with mud, and you can''t get out a paper book, "King Kong looked at the huge clay book he had thrown Looking at the size of Wang Mang like an ant, he waved his hand indifferently.


    Wang Mang saw a clay Book hurling towards him, and he also controlled his body to escape. After the clay book fell on the ground and made a roar, he just looked at it closely.


    on the thick loess paper, there were four vigorous seal characters engraved: "magic body forging method" Wang Mang just looked at it The four big characters engraved on it have already felt a mighty power!


    After calming down, Wang Mang just raised his writing and opened the first page!


    The beginning is a standard Xiaozhuan, "forging the devil''s body! Those who do not have great perseverance are not allowed to enter


    Wang Mang carefully scrutinized this sentence and chewed it repeatedly. He felt the difficulty of practicing this secret script. How much perseverance is there in the world? It''s rare in the world! Wang Mang asked himself, but he didn''t dare to call himself a man of great perseverance. At most, his will is stronger than ordinary people.


    but this is just the entry requirement of this secret script. I''m afraid the cultivation of this secret script is very difficult! Wang Mang read every page of the cultivation methods and promotion conditions very carefully, and the frequency of lifting the page with both hands was getting slower and slower. When he turned to the last three pages, he almost looked for five or six hours before opening it.


    in this way, Wang Mang read a clay book for two days! When the last page was closed, Wang Mang''s mental projection was pale and close to nothingness, but Wang Mang still forbeared and paid homage to the clay sculpture of the angry King Kong: "thank you for spreading the Dharma!"


    "Ha ha! You are so funny! No harm, no harm! You must leave quickly. If you don''t leave your mind, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured! " Seeing Wang Mang''s thanks, the originally angry King Kong laughed twice and waved to Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang nodded and bowed again. Then he withdrew his mental strength, "poof!" Wang Mang''s blood gushed out from his mouth. His pale face was leaning on the wooden chair, and the blue veins on his temples were beating violently. The unprecedented nausea and vertigo filled his brain,


    "Ouch!" Wang Mang was vomiting on the chair for several times, and then poured a large bottle of life essence. Only then did he recover a little. He could still cover his head with pain. But his brain had been able to think about some problems.


    Wang Mang knocked his table with his hands on his table, and held his brain uncomfortfully, remembering the mud book that had just been seen in the dull space,


    After pondering for a long time, he just murmured: "magic body forging method... If you are really a person with great perseverance, you can''t get started!" The more memories Wang Mang had, the more palpitations he felt. The method of forging his body was almost the same as forging a weapon, and even more terrifying!

 Chapter 442

    It''s not too difficult for Wang Mang to learn the mental method of the magic body breaking method. He had already remembered it several times. However, with the cultivation method of the mental method, it''s more difficult than ever!


    First of all, we need to get started. We need to use fierce poison to corrode our skin. Every part of our body, even the eyelids and lower body, has to go through this extremely cruel pass. The key is that we can''t stop the corrosion. We can only rely on our own willpower to support it. At the same time, we need to separate part of our mind and meditate on the mental Dharma, and cultivate our skin by the power of corrosion!!


    When can you recite the mental method quietly and carry the corrosive poison on your skin for an hour without any damage! Is barely promoted to the first!


    There is a reason for Wang Mang''s palpitation. The entrance test is still light. If the test fails, the skin will be corroded and a little damaged at most. But every cultivation method behind is like self mutilation in a variety of ways! How cruel, how painful!


    Wang Mang thought that if he didn''t rely on the mental cultivation, he would die in the most painful way!


    This magic body forging method is just a remnant. It only records the first five aspects of cultivation, which are "refining skin, refining tendons, refining blood, refining bone, refining viscera!" It''s very painful just to look at the way of cultivation. I don''t know how terrible the way of cultivation will be in the several realms beyond the remnant!


    "Husband!! Are you ok? " Liu Ying, haggard and yellow, with dark circles under her eyes, exclaimed in surprise when she saw Wang Mang sitting on the dining table and chair, and her tears could not stop flowing.


    after shouting these words, Liu Ying was like a kite with broken wings, her eyes closed, and her body suddenly collapsed to the ground,


    "ah Hu! Tiger Wang Mang saw that Liu Ying''s face was very ugly, and even fainted to the ground. He cried out a few words. His body was also in a hurry to stand up, but as soon as he walked, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, his eyes were black, and he fell to the ground,


    "brother mang?! Brother mang! Wake up A familiar voice called in Wang Mang''s ear. Wang Mang''s consciousness was gradually awakened with the call of this voice. After a little while, Wang Mang felt a burst of light outside his eyelids, which was his eyes that he tried to open.


    his eyes were sore. After he got used to the dazzling sunshine, he looked around. There was a big room facing the sun, and there were two big rooms in it In bed, Wang Hu is sitting next to him eating berries,


    "ah Hu, where''s your sister-in-law?" Wang Mang suddenly sat up from the bed, grabbed Wang Hu''s hand, and asked in a loud voice, staring at his eyes,


    "brother Mang, don''t worry, sister-in-law is OK, sister-in-law is cooking porridge for you in the kitchen." Wang Hu saw that Wang Mang was so nervous, and pointed to the door of the house, and quickly explained,


    "Oh, it''s OK! How long have I been sleeping here? Why does your sister-in-law faint? " After Wang Mang woke up, he had no dizziness. On the contrary, he was a little refreshed. He soon remembered the scenes before he fainted,


    "brother mang! You don''t know. You sat on the chair like a sculpture for seven days. No matter how we called you or pushed you, there was no response. Brother Mang, you were pale and your lips were dry, and your sister-in-law took care of you all night. "Wang Hu frowned and thought about the picture of brother mang sitting at the dining table with a lingering fear. He was also scared at that time.


    Wang Hu said

 Chapter 443

    "What? Seven days? " Wang Mang suddenly exclaimed. He clearly remembered that he had only stayed for two days in the dead space. How could it be seven days?


    "Ah Hu, have I really sat down for seven days?" Even if Wang Hu told himself this fact, Wang Mang still couldn''t accept it. Seven days, if he didn''t take care of Xiao Ying, he would die!


    Wang Hu nodded solemnly, "that''s right, brother mang. Originally, Zhang Lan and Xiao Bai and I took turns to take care of brother Mang, but my sister-in-law can''t rest assured. She has been taking care of you day and night. Her sister-in-law only sleeps for three hours a day and doesn''t eat much food. She faints because she is too weak."


    Wang Mang sighs with guilt, "ah, Xiao Ying, ah Hu, get my clothes quickly. I''m going to see Xiao Ying! "


    Wang Mang jumped out of bed quickly. He didn''t even have time to put on the clothes Wang Hu handed over, so he was ready to push the door to see how Xiaoying was doing,


    "husband!! You wake up! Just wake up As soon as Wang Mang opened the door, he saw Liu Ying carrying a bowl of white porridge. Although her face was not pale, there was not a trace of blood color. Her eyes were as bright as autumn water, and they were also full of fatigue.


    "Xiaoying, why are you so stupid!" Wang Mang put his arms around Liu Ying and hugged her tightly. Wang Mang, who was as strong as a rock, could no longer control his tears. He burst into tears immediately. Who said that a man would not cry? Just not to deep love!


    "Husband, you''re OK. You see, I''m ok too." Liu Ying felt Wang Mang''s emotion, and also laughed foolishly. She patted Wang Mang''s back gently. After a few seconds, Liu Ying''s tears ran down her eyes. Suddenly she hugged Wang Mang tightly, leaned on Wang Mang''s shoulder and cried: "husband! I''m so worried! I''m so worried about you! Do you know I''m so afraid of losing you! "


    "I know, I know, Xiaoying, don''t be afraid, your husband is still fine," Wang Mang wiped his red eyes and made a face at Liu Ying with a smile,


    "um... Um... Um... Um." Liu Ying controlled her tears, but she still couldn''t stop sobbing, but her face was a lot happier,


    "Xiaoying, I''m not hungry now, You''d better lie down and sleep for a while. You don''t look beautiful, "Wang Mang said with a smile, looking for a tissue and wiping Liu Ying''s residual tears Liu Yingjiao snorted, turned her head and looked away at Wang Mang''s face in anger, but her body was still lying in Wang Mang''s arms.


    "it''s my fault. I''ll wait for her to go to bed now." Wang Mang hugged Princess Liu Ying with a smile, went to the bed, put Liu Ying on the bed, helped her take off her shoes, covered the quilt and took Liu Ying''s hand Sitting by the bed, she said, "Xiao Ying, sleep. I''m not going there either. I''ll stay with you here."


    Liu Ying feels the warmth of her palm, but she can''t help but wet her eyes again, but she still nods her head and closes her eyes sweetly.


    after a while, Liu Ying lying on the bed is breathing soundly. Wang Mang can''t bear to disturb her. He just sighs in his heart that Xiaoying is too tired. Since Xiaoying used to take care of herself, now it''s up to her Take care of Xiaoying by yourself,


    Wang Mang waved his hand to Wang Hu in the room, motioned him to leave, and asked him to close the door and not let other people in to disturb her.


    after Wang Hu went out, Wang Mang did nothing. He took Liu Ying''s little hand, looked at her tired face, and quietly guarded her, just like Xiaoying had guarded herself,


    after Wang Hu went out, Wang Mang did nothing

 Chapter 444

    At dusk the next evening, Liu Ying finally woke up with a slight movement of her hand. The thick support was still there! Liu Ying opened her eyes and looked at Wang Mang sitting beside the bed. She also asked, "husband, how long have I slept?"


    Wang Mang patted Liu Ying''s hand, pointed to the window and said, "Xiao Ying, look out of the window."


    "it''s dusk. It seems that I''ve been sleeping for a long time." Liu Ying looked at the golden sunset outside the glass window and took a deep breath, It''s a great feeling!


    "Xiaoying, it''s dusk the next day," Wang Mang stood up Liu Ying''s pillow so that she could sit and talk on it,


    "ah! No wonder I''m so hungry! " Liu Ying exclaimed in surprise, then frowned and stroked her stomach. It turned out that she had been sleeping for two days, and she was sleeping soundly,


    "Xiaoying, wait! Tiger, come on! Come on Wang Mang shouts to the communication ring. Soon, the door of the room is opened, and Wang Hu trots in with four or five trays, followed by Qian Xiaobai, who is carrying a round table,


    "brother Mang, the food is ready, it''s hot, and there are several big dishes Zhang Lan is frying!" Qian Xiaobai spread the round table on the shelf, and Wang Hu neatly brought the food to the table. Seeing that the food was not rich enough, he immediately called out,


    "en, let Zhang Lan speed up, Xiao Ying is hungry!" Wang Mang looked at the two men''s extremely quick action, and pretended to be serious,


    "OK, boss, there are steaks in the back. Sister LAN fried more than 80 pieces the size of a washbasin, which should be enough for us to eat!" Qian Xiaobai said, "husband, how can I eat so much? Please call sister LAN to stop serving. Let''s have enough of these dishes."


    Wang Mang nodded and said to Qian Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, go to the kitchen and talk to Zhang Lan After Qian Xiaobai got the order, he trotted away. A little later, he came in carrying a jar, in which there was a strong smell of meat. Huge steaks wrapped in sauce were lying quietly in the VAT,


    Wang Mang also helped Liu Ying put on her shoes and moved a picture The real chair sat for Liu Ying. During the seven days when she was trapped in the dead space, she suffered too much,


    soon Zhang Lan also took care of the things in the kitchen and came with a large basin of rice porridge and steamed bread. Several people sat down and Liu Ying, who was still recovering, said with a smile: "Xiao Ying, you were worried about your sister before. Now you''re OK, and I''m happy It''s as beautiful as before. "


    " OK, OK, Zhang Lan, please sit down and I''ll say a few words, "Wang Mang stood up with a drink and said," I was pulled into a mysterious space because of my mental strength ten days ago. I thought I just stayed for two days, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t wake up for seven days, which worried everyone. I''ll take a drink instead of wine and punish myself for one drink! "


    Wang Mang took a sip of the drink and refilled it. He patted Liu Ying on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this is to Xiao Ying. As a man, I''m not qualified. Xiao Ying is always worried that if I don''t take care of her this time, my life will be in danger, so this is to my lover: Xiao Ying."


    Liu Ying, who has tears on her side, can''t hold back her tears Water, said with a smile: "well, husband, I also respect you!" After that, he took up the cup and drank it,


    in one gulp

 Chapter 445

    Wang Mang and Liu Ying had a heart like smile with each other. They drank up the drink and filled it again. "This third cup is for everyone. As your boss, brother Mang, I''m very happy to meet each other in this short life!"


    "Brother Mang, we also respect you!" All the people stood up from their chairs, holding their glasses high, with unprecedented excitement and surging on their faces,


    brother mang was right. How valuable it is to be able to have a close intersection in the limited life!


    Then, the five people all collided with glasses, making a pleasant sound, and drank the drink together with a smile. "Everyone is hungry, hurry up." Wang Mang saw that Qian Xiaobai and Wang Hu could not wait to look at the food on the table, and they also quickly said,


    as soon as Wang Mang finished speaking, Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai started their incomparable friendship again I''m afraid of the way to eat it. One piece of beefsteak about the size of a washbasin is thrust into my mouth. I chew it casually twice, and then I swallow it and grab another piece of beefsteak. Fortunately, the beefsteak is prepared too much, otherwise it''s not enough for the two people.


    Wang Mang is eating the beefsteak while drinking porridge and eating steamed bread. This unique combination of Chinese and Western eating method is not just Wang Mang People, because today''s staple food is steamed bread. Besides steamed bread, only porridge can''t fill the stomach.


    after a mess of eating, the round table has been filled with empty plates, and the steak in the VAT is also eaten clean. Even the sauce is poured into the mouth by Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai.


    Wang Mang leans on the chair and faces the food Wang Hu, who was picking his teeth, said, "ah Hu, are you promoted?"


    Wang Hu threw the toothpick and nodded, "brother Mang, I have a solid foundation. It''s not very difficult for me to get the zombie prism before. It''s also a matter of course."


    "you''re all in the advanced stage. It seems that I can''t delay any longer." Wang Mang rubbed his full stomach. The Panlong ring on his finger flashed red, and a unique prism of the third stage appeared In Wang Mang''s hand,


    Wang Mang holds the prism with a little force in his right hand, and a warm heat flow spreads all over his body along his palm. Because Wang Mang has strong control over his body, he soon absorbs the energy in the prism.


    when he absorbs the last point, a cold breath suddenly rushes into Wang Mang''s body along the energy, and Wang Mang is down Is there no panic,


    the remaining fierce soul dare to fight with himself now? When you are alive, you are killed by yourself. What can you do when you die?


    Wang Mang''s mind sank, and he glanced at his body casually, and then he found the ghost of the zombie, who was ready to vent his anger.


    Wang Mang instantly mobilized all the energy in his body, just like the surging waves hitting the tree. After only two or three attacks, the ghost was defeated, and his face was full of anger, but the ghost had to float away from Wang Mang''s body.


    < br¡° Hum A powerful momentum came out from Wang Mang''s whole body. The black and filthy zombies on Wang Mang''s head gradually drifted away and gathered again in the air. He could only utter a cry of despair, and then gradually faded away.


    suddenly, Wang Mang''s momentum suddenly subsided, and the powerful momentum seemed as if it had never appeared before Have you been promoted to the third and middle levels? " Wang Hu''s eyes widened. He was very shocked. How long did mang brother take? It was less than ten seconds!

 Chapter 446

    In the afternoon of the second day when Wang Mang was promoted to the third level, on the roof of the low building, Wang Mang stood quietly with bare arms and only wearing a pair of big underpants. Wang Hu stood beside a big barrel, his face was a little ugly, frowning and embarrassed, and said to Wang Mang, "brother Mang, do you mean let me fill this barrel with corrosive venom?"


    Wang Mang nodded positively to Wang Hu, "yes, ah Hu, fill this bucket with corrosive venom with your power poisonous hand. I want to practice martial arts!"


    "Well, I''ll try my best!" Wang Hu sighed, looked at the big barrel, and looked at his right hand, some inexplicable melancholy,


    "ah Hu, you''d better hurry up, it''s blowing, I''m a little cold, and you don''t worry about the leakage of the barrel, I spent more than 1000 gold dragon coins from the stone tablet to exchange it, it won''t be corroded, you can release poison liquid," Wang Mang felt With the cold wind on the rooftop, I put on a cotton padded jacket first,


    "husband, is the magic body forging so cruel?" Liu Ying stood by, biting a purple berry in her mouth, watching Wang Hu''s right hand turn into a poisonous hand, and the turbulent venom poured into the barrel. She couldn''t help but worry about Wang Mang.


    "Xiaoying, this is the entry-level cultivation of the magic body forging method. Compared with other cultivation methods in the future, it''s easy," Wang Mang shook his hand, thinking about several extreme exercises behind For the terrible way of cultivation, I can''t help shivering,


    "brother Mang, the poison is put away! Take advantage of the heat and wash it quickly. "Wang Hu opened a bottle of green life essence into his mouth, and saw that the venom in the barrel was finally full. It was also relieved. In order to fill this vat of venom, his powers of energy were almost exhausted,


    " good! " Wang Mang took off his cotton padded jacket on his shoulder and went to the bucket with his bare arms. Looking at the thick purple venom on the bucket, some poison bubbles came out from time to time. Wang Mang bit his teeth, supported the edge of the bucket with one hand, and turned into the bucket,


    "poof! Yi ~ ~ "Wang Mang jumped into the barrel and released a large amount of highly corrosive venom, which dropped on the concrete floor, immediately decayed the cement and exposed the rusty steel bar,


    while Wang Mang was in the barrel, his whole body was covered with thick venom, and only his head was exposed to the venom,


    at this moment, Wang Mang frowned and bit his teeth It made a clucking sound. His face turned from red to purple. It looked rather frightening. A drop of cold sweat slipped from his forehead and dropped on the venom, making a harsh corrosive sound.


    Wang Mang, surrounded by the venom, had no more ideas at the moment. He just recited according to the mental method of forging the demon body in his mind. The more painful his body was, the more he thought The louder it is,


    it seems that this method is quite effective. With the mental Dharma reciting, a new layer of skin is agglomerated in the skin that has been corroded instantly, and the speed of regeneration is also extremely fast. Before the venom corrodes the flesh and blood, the new skin has covered the wound and prevented the further corrosion of the venom,


    Wang Mang soaked in the barrel for three or five minutes Zhong also adapted to the corrosion rate of the venom, endured the burning pain of the skin, opened her eyes, and shouted to Wang Hu beside him: "ah tiger, take the essence of life to me!"


    has been paying close attention to Wang Mang''s situation. Wang Wen immediately took out a large bottle of life essence and handed it to Wang Mang in the barrel.


    Wang Mang stretched out his arm like an old tree that had been peeling, took the essence of life, and poured a few mouths into his mouth. He inhaled a big breath and buried his head in the venom. The whole man had completely immersed in the venom and began to be cruel. Incomparable cultivation!

 Chapter 447

    There should be no temperature for the venom, but Wang Mang in the barrel is like a red shrimp, and his whole body is extremely red.


    his skin is wrinkled like bark. The moment the old skin is corroded, the new skin will grow up, and its speed is faster than that of the venom corrosion.


    Wang Mang''s whole body is immersed in the venom, and his eyes are full With his nose closed, he sat quietly under the barrel without breathing. Just like an old monk sitting quietly, he seemed to have a little bit of Zen spirit.


    it''s ironic to say that this secret book is called magic body forging method, but the mental method is quite Zen. It''s really wonderful.


    What''s more, the ferocious scar left by Wang Mang after many wars is also amazing Wang Mang was lost by the process of molting, but he didn''t realize it.


    at this time, his whole body fell into a wonderful state. He recited mental Dharma in his heart, and the energy in his body changed into new skin with the mobilization of mental Dharma. After half an hour, Wang Mang''s skin changed again and again It took three seconds for the venom to corrode!


    At the moment of the change, Wang Mang''s body moved slowly, from sitting cross legged to standing. After his head exposed the venom, Wang Mang opened his eyes, took a big breath, put his hand on the edge of the bucket, and jumped out with a leap,


    "hoo! I thought that the pain was all the time, but I didn''t expect that the mental method was so wonderful. I had more meditation, but my brain was empty, and it didn''t hurt at all! Ha ha As soon as Wang Mang got out of the barrel, he laughed with joy. After he could not feel the pain, it was very easy to cultivate this magic body forging method. It was estimated that it would not be so easy next time. This chance to settle down must be met but not sought!


    "Husband, hurry to put on your clothes and be careful to catch a cold," said Liu Ying. She wiped Wang Mang''s body with a towel. With the wiping of the towel, the mottled dead skin gradually fell off, revealing a large area of bronze skin inside!


    "My God! husband! Your skin is so smooth Liu Ying stroked Wang Mang''s clean back and covered her mouth in surprise. She remembered that the centipede like scars on her husband''s back were so dense, but now there are no scars on her back, just like the top skin care products, smooth and tender like baby skin!


    "Xiaoying, I also find that I have changed a lot!" Wang Mang grabbed a piece of dry skin on his chest and hissed. The palm shaped scar left by the injury in different time and space disappeared, as if it had never appeared, because the skin was so smooth and tough! There''s no injury at all!


    "Xiaoying, now I find that not only my skin is getting better, but also my sense of touch seems to be strengthened a lot!"


    Wang Mang gently rubbed his chin. When Xiaoying just touched her back, her skin was like a sensor, sending the situation to Wang Mang''s brain. This situation had never happened before, and her skin had never been so sharp before!


    In addition to strengthening the sense of touch, the tenacity of the skin has changed a lot. In the past, if the skin was as tenacious as cowhide and could withstand the attack of any soldier, now it''s like a new skin. Wang Mang is confident that the third level xuanbing may not be able to cut his own skin now!

 Chapter 448

    After tearing off all the dead skin on his body, Wang Mang put on his clothes and shoes, closed his eyes, and felt the surrounding situation with his skin! Wang Mang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "Xiaoying, take two steps to the left a little bit!"


    Liu Ying was a little puzzled, but he did what Wang Mang said. Wang Mang closed his eyes and could really "see" the fuzzy Xiaoying through his skin''s perception. Even the direction of moving was the same!


    Wang Mang was shocked! This magic body forging method, I have already experienced so mysterious before I get started! This is incredible!


    Wang Mang tried to perceive Wang Hu farther away, but he could only "see" the darkness. Wang Mang also realized a little bit in his heart. It was estimated that his time of cultivation was too short, and his "visual range" was not big!


    Wang Mang opened his eyes with a smile on the corner of his mouth and said to Liu Ying happily, "Xiao Ying, I can see you even with my eyes closed. Do you think God is magical?"


    Liu Ying was a little surprised, but she still said with a smile: "my husband, don''t you become perspective eyes? I''ll have to watch out for you when I take a bath in the future! "


    Wang Mang shook his head and said, "it''s not perspective. I close my eyes and the person who" sees "is very fuzzy. It''s like a red light. Besides, I can feel the dead things around me. Perspective is impossible!" Wang Mang had some regrets in his tone. If he could really see through, he would be very frank!


    "Well, ah Hu, you can pour the poison out of the barrel, but I''ll be lucky to suffer you in the future. Ah Hu, I have to practice every three days!" Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu, who was sitting beside the barrel and had no love, and coughed awkwardly,


    fortunately, there was a tiger, otherwise it would take a lot of effort just to find the venom for soaking!


    There was a cool wind blowing on the roof of the low building. Wang Mang felt his head cool, and his eyes widened a little! Where''s your hair?! How did you lose your hair!?


    Wang Hu, who was preparing to pour the poison, also saw Wang Mang''s bald head, covered his mouth and tried not to laugh. But the more he looked, the more he couldn''t help it. He said, "ha ha! Brother Mang, your hair is gone, and your eyebrows seem to be gone too! "


    Wang Mang felt his brow when he heard the speech. Damn it! It''s really gone! Liu Ying, who was standing beside Wang Mang, had been out of breath for a long time. She leaned on Wang Mang''s shoulder, touched Wang Mang''s bald head, and then laughed twice,


    "husband... Ha ha ha... You..." just now, she only looked at her husband''s changes, but her hair and eyebrows were gone, and she didn''t find out for the first time,


    Wang Mang quickly took out a piece of Panlong ring A mirror, looking at his chin, eyebrows, and even the top of his head are bare, suddenly helpless melancholy up, I said just rub the chin, how can not touch the Hu slag, it is all gone!


    "Well, well, don''t laugh. I don''t know when the eyebrows will grow out." Wang Mang felt his cool head with a sad face. The weather was cold, and his hair was gone!


    "By the way, Xiaoying AHU, you''ll talk to Zhang Lan and Xiaobai later. Let''s start tomorrow. The delay in Shahe is too long!" Wang Mang frowned and counted the days. Now the fourth month after the end of the world is almost half over. He has to start again towards the Tibetan dragon stele!

 Chapter 449

    Wang Hu also calculated with his fingers. Fourteen or five days have passed in the fourth month. If he wants to arrive at the Tibetan dragon monument in Mount Tai within six months, he really shouldn''t delay any more!


    "Brother Mang, I''m going to call Xiaobai and Zhang Lan, and let''s discuss with each other." Wang Hu, facing the most important thing, also looked serious, turned around and trotted downstairs to call them.


    when Wang Mang saw Wang Hu leave, he took out a detailed map and spread it on the table. After careful observation, he moved his fingers to the position of Shahe Town on the map and compared with each other Compared with the distance from Mount Tai, tut, there are still two or three hundred kilometers,


    but the only thing to be thankful for is that the Shahe River is next to a highway. If you drive along the highway, the speed can be increased several times!


    Looking at the detailed map, Liu Ying frowned slightly. Her white jade finger said somewhere on the way to the Tibetan dragon stele: "husband, there should be a large gathering place in this place."


    Wang Mang was slightly surprised, but he still looked along the direction of Liu Ying''s finger. From the geographical location of the place on the map, he could see the location of the place It''s an excellent place with high speed and railways running through all parts. Moreover, this place is a big city with a total population of nearly 9 million and a city population of nearly 2 million!


    Topographically, this place was a place for military strategists in ancient times, and it was also the throat between the two places. How could there be no gathering place in this place? This is the famous Pengshi city of later generations!


    Wang Mang looked at the map and thought about it carefully for a while. He recalled his impression of the gathering place of Peng city in his previous life. The people were fierce and full of blood!


    This place is a place with strong folk customs in the era of civilization. In ancient Jiangnan, this place had the most bandits. Now it''s just the end of the world. I''m afraid the blood of these people has also been activated.


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin without any residue. Suddenly, his mind flashed and he thought of a young man from his own team in his previous life. His name was Wang Mang Zhou Zhuang! His figure really fits his name. He is big, round and muscular, but he is a bit shy. He often talks about women, and the boy blushes.


    Wang Mang sighs with a sigh. Zhou Zhuang is a good young man, but he is not lucky. During a hunting, he was swallowed by a boa constrictor, and didn''t even leave any relics I still remember the night before he died, the boy was still on duty with himself, laughing and chatting with him,


    at that time, I learned from him that he was a Pengshi man. After awakening his powers, he went south to look for his parents who had gone out to work. He said that the days before he left, the powers in Pengshi were like crazy, talking about treasure everywhere But on the day when he was about to leave, he saw many powers not far away from the outskirts of the city, just like hungry wolves with red eyes, charging towards a coffin like thing, but before rushing to the front, they all fell down like leeks!


    He didn''t take part in the whole event, and he didn''t know what it was like. He just heard that more than a dozen people who survived successfully made a lot of money.


    Wang Mang recalled the days when he found out that Zhou Zhuang went south at the beginning of the fifth month of the outbreak of doomsday. If he had grasped the road, he might have met him in Pengshi, which was just a mysterious and strange thing I also want to see some of them.


    I want to see some of them

 Chapter 450

    Wang Mang picked up a red pen to mark a small circle on the location of Pengshi, and found a highway connecting Shahe Town and Pengshi, which was more obvious with his pen.


    the road is not far, it''s estimated that it''s only 80 kilometers, but the end of the world has been breaking out for such a long time. Who knows whether there will be high-level monsters on the highway, and whether it will be occupied by the forest These are all unknown risks. If you take a detour, it will take longer. Wang Mang made a plan for eight days! 80 kilometers in eight days!


    It''s ridiculous to set this goal in the age of civilization. It''s not difficult to ride 80 kilometers in a day or two on a bicycle!


    Wang Mang is really in trouble. The more he goes northward, the more dense the forest and the grass are, and the more monsters there are. If he drives, there are so many roadblocks that he can drive anyone crazy! But there''s no way. It''s slower to walk on two legs without driving!


    When Wang Mang was in trouble, Qian Xiaobai and Zhang Lan were called up by Wang Hu one after another. Qian Xiaobai was wearing a cool hip-hop dress, which was not in line with the mainstream aesthetic, but at least returned to the normal category,


    and Zhang Lan was more serious, a standard loose sportswear, and her hair was simply tied into a ponytail with a headband


    looking at Zhang Lan''s intellectual and elegant face, Wang Mang also gave her a kind smile and said, "Zhang Lan, Xiaobai, this time I want to tell you something, that is, we are going to leave Shahe tomorrow, and we will start at nine in the morning to prepare your luggage."


    Zhang Lan blinked in amazement. Is she leaving so soon? Although Zhang Lan knew that Wang Mang and his party had a mysterious goal, he was still a little surprised by the rush.


    QIAN Xiaobai was much more straightforward and said with a happy smile: "Damn, I''m leaving this ghost place at last. It''s good to see the outside world!"


    "By the way, boss, are you going to send me to that gathering place! I''m not going to a small gathering place of 1000 or 2000 people! " Qian Xiaobai showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth. He fancied that those beautiful, lovely, plump and tall little sisters would try their best to serve him. Just think about it!


    Looking at Qian Xiaobai''s silly face, Wang Mang immediately guessed what he thought in his heart, and also put up a middle finger to him contemptuously, "Xiaobai, you still wait until the gathering place to do your daydream. The higher your hope is, the greater your disappointment is. Don''t be too anxious to fantasize."


    after Wang Mang despised Qian Xiaobai, he waved to Zhang Lan and said, "Zhang Lan, you don''t care about him Come to the table and have a look at the map. This location is the gathering place of Peng city! That''s where I''m going to put you! "


    Zhang Lan looked at Wang Mang''s hand and nodded clearly. Shahe is not far from Peng city, only 80 kilometers away. When he was working, many of his classmates were from Peng city, and he was familiar with Peng city. Why did mang choose to go here by himself?


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan''s puzzled expression. He also moved a few stools to let everyone sit down, lit a cigarette and explained to Zhang Lan with a smile: "Zhang Lan, to tell you the truth, my expectation for you is ten times greater than Xiaobai''s! Xiaobai has a good foundation. Although he is not a human, he has great potential. You should know how terrible a king of corpses with wisdom can be, Zhang Lan

 Chapter 451

    When Zhang Lan heard Wang Mang''s words, she was very happy at first, but then she frowned slightly and nodded. Her potential was not big. At most, she was an ordinary person. Compared with Xiaobai, the gap was too big!


    Looking at Zhang Lan''s loss, Wang Mang took a cigarette and comforted her: "Zhang Lan, don''t belittle yourself. Although you don''t have high potential, I appreciate one thing, that is, you are bold and smart enough! Understand the principle of equal value exchange instead of kneeling to beg from the strong, "


    " and after you are promoted to a power, I also like the ruthlessness. It''s just like to vent all the grievances you suffered before. It''s just what I expect the most from you


    Wang Mang took two more puffs of smoke, slowed down, and continued: "the purpose of placing you in Longshi is to establish an organization that integrates mission, reward and assassination, as I have said before! Pengshi is a place with strong folk customs and fierce fighting spirit. It just meets the requirements of site selection and recruitment. You have to do all these things with your heart, you know? "


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Zhang Lan''s frown was relaxed and her position was much clearer. However, how to control people and establish an organization should be considered in all aspects. Undoubtedly, it is a big problem for her who has just become a power!


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ll give you something when we get to Pengshi. It''s enough for you to have a foothold and pull up people. But it''s up to you whether you can run a killer organization well." After Wang Mang finished, he dropped his cigarette end and put away the map on the desk.


    suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said to Liu Ying beside him, "Xiaoying, which house in Shahe Town do you think is the most comfortable to stay in?"


    Liu Ying, who was feeling Wang Mang''s bald head while reading a book, was stunned by Wang Mang''s question. She raised her head and thought about it and said, "it''s still this low building. After all, this low building has been here for more than ten days and she is familiar with it. It''s comfortable to sleep."


    Wang Mang nodded, observed the structure of the low building, and said: "well, not to mention, the roof is quite suitable for me, spacious!"


    Wang Mang laughed and took out a light red card the size of a playing card from Panlong ring. It depicts a beautifully decorated courtyard with carved beams and painted buildings. Wang Mang threw the card to Wang Hu, who was not far away, and said, "then choose a low building. Ah Hu, I''ll give you the heaven and earth house card. Do you know how to use it?"


    Wang Hu is gnawing one Leg of sheep, subconsciously raised his hand, some Lengleng took the card thrown by Wang Mang. When he saw the card in his hand, he burst out laughing excitedly, "ha ha, brother Mang, I know how to use it. Let''s see I do a magic trick for you!"


    After a while, Wang Hu jumped from the rooftop of the low building, but the low building was not high, and it was only seven or eight meters. Wang Hu landed safely and pasted the card on the wall of the low building. Suddenly, the light red card sent out a radial light wave, and instantly swept the low building inside and outside.


    in other words, in three or five seconds, the card would automatically stop After falling off the wall, Wang Hu caught it and cried with a smile to the people looking down on the rooftop: "brother Mang, sister-in-law, Xiao Bai, Zhang Lan, I''m going to do magic!" After


    finished, as like as two peas, Wang Hu was throwing his hand toward the ground near the ground. The sound of bang was just like the one on the low floor. The other building was standing on the side of the low building,


    .

 Chapter 452

    The three Liu Ying looked as like as two peas in the same two buildings. They were shocked. The tall building with the house card turned into a little bit of steel that was covered with rusty stains on the roof. The furniture was all copied out of the original except for furniture.


    money could not bear the curiosity of his heart. An accelerated approach was to jump to the new low floor. Touching the dilapidated aluminum alloy handrail, my eyes closed slightly, and a happy smile appeared on my face,


    this feeling is not bad at all! Qian Xiaobai closed his eyes and felt the broken handrail with his heart. He was more and more happy.


    the low building was half a home for him. He was still a little reluctant to leave suddenly. Now, he can live with the boss anytime and anywhere. That card is really amazing!


    "Boss, let''s change all the furniture to this new low building now, and live here at night!" Qian Xiaobai touched the painted wall again and said with a smile,


    "well, let''s move all these things today and start early tomorrow!" Wang Mang looked at the complete new low building and agreed with Qian Xiaobai''s proposal with a smile.


    with Wang Mang''s consent, Qian Xiaobai clapped his hands with a smile, and twenty or thirty zombies came out of the nearby houses.


    QIAN Xiaobai stood on the roof and yelled at the corpses. The group of zombies came into the low building one by one, carrying all kinds of furniture, and began their move Home task,


    Wang Mang looked at the scene in front of him and envied Qian Xiaobai. It''s good to be the king of corpses. Don''t do anything by yourself. It''s his mother''s convenience!


    The hot move has been going on all day, not only the furniture has been moved away, but also some empty rooms in the new low building have been redesigned by Liu Ying,


    many sofas and wallpaper have been found from all over the town. After several people''s installation, the new low building really has a taste of home!


    After all the moving, the five people had a happy dinner in the new house, and they got together to play cards. After drinking, they went to bed early, because tomorrow is going to start a new journey!


    At 8:30 the next morning, Wang Mang sat at the dining table, eating breakfast and chatting casually,


    Wang Mang drank congee, chewed a piece of beef brisket and said, "I say Xiaobai, your corpses are still in charge. If you want to take them away, there is no place for them. This new low building has become a heaven and earth house card. It can''t accommodate living creatures."


    Qian Xiaobai was coating the steamed bread with red chili sauce. When Wang Mang said that, he stuffed the steamed bread into his mouth and chewed it, saying, "boss! I''ve thought about that for a long time. I don''t take any other zombies. I''ll take the only third-order zombie left. I can absolutely control it. It won''t cause you any trouble. "


    " that''s good. By the way, I always have a question. Xiaobai, if a zombie can''t eat for a long time, will it starve to death? "


    Wang Mang was eating beef brisket. A question suddenly appeared in his mind. Generally speaking, zombies can survive for a long time by eating carrion. If they don''t eat all the time, will they die?


    Qian Xiaobai was asked, thinking about it, and said: "boss, if you don''t eat all the time, the zombies will surely die, but they starve much longer than human beings. If human beings don''t eat food, they will starve to death in more than ten days at most, but a first-order zombie can last for at least one year!"


    "In this year, the later it moves, the slower it will be, because without food, there will be no energy source. It can only consume its own energy, and when the energy is exhausted, it will die naturally!"

 Chapter 453

    After listening to Qian Xiaobai''s explanation, Wang Mang nodded his head clearly. The zombie still has a great advantage over human beings. After a period of transition, when there is no fuel and the generator can''t be started, human beings will have no electricity.


    at that time, relying on the Zombie''s characteristics, it should be possible to generate electricity, and biological energy will be converted into mechanical energy After five people finished their breakfast, Wang Mang came to the wall of the hall on the first floor and tore up the card of heaven and earth house on the wall. The whole low building, together with the disheveled rice bowls on the dining table, turned into streamer and flew into the card. On the light red card surface, a simulation miniature of a low building appeared!


    Wang Mang received the Qiankun house card into the Panlong ring, and said to the four people who had not recovered from the disappearance of the house: "let''s not delay. Let''s get on the bus and leave early!"


    Wang Hu nodded first, took out the key from his pocket, trotted away, and soon drove the two Land Rovers over.


    Wang Mang also took out the key and was about to pick up the car. Suddenly, he thought of something. He threw the key to Qian Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, do you know where the car is? Go and drive. I have something to do, ¡±


    after Qian Xiaobai took the key, although he was a little confused, he still turned to pick up the car with a smile on his face. In this broken Shahe Town, he didn''t even have a luxury car, and he couldn''t help thinking about a good car. The boss actually drove a Land Rover.


    after Wang Mang handed the key to Qian Xiaobai, he just showed a smile, lit a cigarette and turned to him The other three said: "Xiao Ying, ah Hu and Zhang Lan, you watch, I want you to see my powerful pet! You will be surprised


    Wang Mang''s face became more and more serious. He waved his hand and said, "come out, stupid pig!" The sleeping pig in the trading bracelet was suddenly released by Wang Mang, and the thick concrete pavement was shaken by the huge body and heavy weight of the pig.


    at this time, the pig was suddenly released into a strange environment, and the pig''s eyes, which was still sleepy, suddenly cleared up, and his thick limbs suddenly stood up, arched his tusks and made a warning In the state of vigilance, I can''t help thinking of philosophy. Three questions: who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?


    When a pair of pig''s eyes swept Wang Mang''s, stupid pig''s eyes had some doubts. Eh, how could this man be so like his own master? No, no, he didn''t have any hair in front of him, so he should not be the master, but the smell was so familiar.


    stupid pig stepped warily towards Wang Mang, arched his nose and asked, and then he was joyful for a few minutes The pig''s nose arched Wang Mang''s face, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    Liu Ying was stunned when she looked at the huge pig her husband suddenly released. The pig was covered with a hard black mane, and a soft gold mane like a ribbon on its back stretched from the top of the pig''s head to the tail of the pig, Standing up is almost as high as a two-story building, with well-developed limbs and strong body! A pair of snow-white and strong curved tusks is extremely ferocious and terrifying,

 Chapter 454

    Liu Ying looks at such a terrible wild boar, and even arches her husband intimately. She also makes two happy grunts from time to time. She can''t help but stare in disbelief,


    while Wang Hu is also shocked, but what he thinks is, such a big pig! Such a big lump of pork! If it''s all made into vegetables, I can''t finish it in five or six days.


    I don''t know if the stupid pig sensed what Wang Hu thought. The pig''s eyes glanced over Wang Hu''s body and let out a grunt of discontent. Wang Hu was shocked and broke into a cold sweat. Looking at the stupid pig''s eyes were different. The pig was a third-order monster!


    Third order! They are only second-order high-level, so to speak, they are not as good as a pig! Wang Hu couldn''t believe that he covered his forehead and fell into thinking about life,


    while Wang Mang, who was playing with the stupid pig, also stroked the big nose of the stupid pig with a smile. When he just hatched the stupid pig, it just reached its waist position. For a short period of time, he was not as tall as his limbs. The change was really fast!


    "Boss, I''ve got my car. Let''s get on..." Qian Xiaobai came with Land Rover. Just as he was about to come down from the car door, he saw the stupid pig summoned by Wang Mang. Suddenly, he was so scared that he couldn''t even say a word,


    "Oh, Xiaobai is coming. Just wait a moment, I''ll settle the pig first." Wang Mang saw Qian Xiaobai and yelled In a word, it is to take a pile of delicious berries from Panlong ring and put them on the ground to let stupid pig stay for a while.


    when they settle down to eat berries, Qian Xiaobai and Liu Ying all come together and ask: "boss, where did this pig demon come from? Its momentum is not low! It''s the third level Qian Xiaobai carefully looked at the wild boar that was eating happily, and immediately became curious about the origin of the pig,


    "my husband, is this the pig that you hatched in the secret place of the dragon market?"


    Liu Ying looked at the appearance of the stupid pig and asked aloud. She still remembered that her husband said that she hatched the egg that was awarded in the ranking list in the secret place of the dragon market and turned it into a pig Pig, it should be this one,


    Wang Mang rubbed Liu Ying''s head with a smile and said: "yes, this is my pig."


    Liu Ying nodded when she heard the words, and when she reacted, she turned her eyes at Wang Mang and rubbed her head to say this, which meant that she was a pig. Damn, she just nodded,


    the pig was a pig Looking at Liu Ying''s rolling eyes, Wang Mang was also happy and laughed twice. Then he explained: "I had too many things before. I left the pig in the trading bracelet. Now we can go much faster. I ride the pig in front of us to clean up the roadblocks, and you drive behind us, so we can get to Pengshi in three days!"


    Liu Ying nodded in agreement. "Husband, you can ride a pig alone. I''d better ride a car."


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying and said in disbelief: "Xiaoying, don''t you want to be dashing and running with me?"


    Liu Ying''s snow-white face was full of unhappiness. With a cold hum, she rolled her eyes at Wang Mang. "She said I''m a pig, so you can ride a pig alone." then she sat in the Land Rover car,


    QIAN Xiaobai came to one side and said excitedly: "boss! boss! My sister-in-law doesn''t want to, I do! I haven''t ridden a pig yet


    Wang Mang glanced at him, pointed his middle finger at him and yelled: "roll"


    he said

 Chapter 455

    Qian Xiaobai was not discouraged when he was yelled by Wang Mang. He always looked at the stupid pig who was snorting and eating berries, looked at the golden smooth mane on his back, and was salivating.


    Wang Mang looked at his hopeless appearance, gave him a slap on the back of the head, and wordlessly pointed to the one horned zombie beside him, and said, "don''t you take your three legs Take the zombie to the car. We''re going to start! "


    "Oh, OK," Qian Xiaobai was scolded by Wang Mang. He promised and looked at the stupid pig reluctantly. He turned to face the third-order zombie beside him and tried to plug it into the car,


    but the zombie had never been in a car before. He was so frightened that he held the door tightly and couldn''t get in no matter how much it was pushed,


    " >


    QIAN Xiaobai looked at the ferocious and majestic zombie under his hand, slapped it angrily on the top of his head and cursed: "do you have any intelligence? Not even in the last car? "


    Qian Xiaobai pushed it two more times. Seeing that the zombie still held on to the car door, he was angry. He pushed it in with one foot, and the car door was broken.


    Wang Mang saw that Qian Xiaobai finally took care of his little brother, and then he came up to the pig. A monkey climbed up the tree, followed the bristle to the pig''s head, and patted the pig''s head,


    Stupid pig was patted by Wang Mang, but he also understood the master''s order. He put all the berries into his mouth, chewed and gave out two joyful pig cries,


    Wang Mang pointed to a concrete road leading to the North Expressway with a map in his hand, stood up and yelled to the two Land Rover cars behind him: "go! Let''s go


    With that, the stupid pig under Wang Mang''s buttocks raised his head slightly and roared toward the north. His huge and solid body, like an unstoppable heavy tank, suddenly started!


    Different from other pig demons, stupid pig has claw like limbs, which is different from ordinary hooves. A thick meat pad is wrapped with rough and hard claws, which makes stupid pig more ferocious.


    every step of the moving body, the ground is shaking, "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~!" It''s like beating a drum, and the frequency is getting faster and faster. Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai behind him are also driving to follow him.


    Wang Mang is comfortably lying on the back of stupid pig, his body bumps slightly with the running of stupid pig, and his slightly hard mane is like massage, pressing Wang Mang''s body,


    Wang Mang blocks the sun, squints, and dials the whole range of his fingers Communication ring, "Du ~ Du ~ Du, Hello, Xiaoying, come with me. It''s really comfortable to lie on the pig''s back in the sun."


    "what? No? Why, don''t you think pigs are clean? How can this be possible? I pay attention to the hygiene of the pigs. I even find a fixed place to solve the problem of urination and defecation. How can this not be clean? Hello? Hello? "


    Wang Mang looked at the call that had been hung up and sighed with sadness. He grabbed the mane of the stupid pig beside him and regretted in his heart. God, why do you want to make a pig a pet for me! Don''t talk about tigers and leopards. It''s OK to give horses!


    Wang Mang sat up from the pig''s back and took a map to look at the road ahead. A lush forest blocked the concrete road. Stupid pig didn''t plan to slow down at all. With his fangs, he dashed towards the forest.


    the road was blocked by a lush forest

 Chapter 456

    "Click, click," the big trees with thick water tanks were smashed by the tusks of stupid pigs, and then they broke apart one after another.


    with one more arch, the forest disappeared, leaving only a piece of broken trees and lush weeds. Oh, by the way, another unlucky first-order antelope beast was trampled to death by stupid pigs, and even the whole body was not left, and the whole body was trampled into meat cakes,


    by the way, the first-order antelope beast was trampled to death by stupid pigs<


    Wang Mang glanced at the dead monster sympathetically, and then looked at the map again, "well, we can see the high speed already."


    Wang Mang looked at the congested cars not far ahead, and frowned slightly, but he didn''t care. If it was just driving, it would be a bit troublesome, but now it''s stupid. How many cars? Even the tank has been arched over!


    Stupid pig also lived up to Wang Mang''s expectation. The iron fence separating the expressway failed to stop stupid pig for a moment.


    the sharp fangs and huge body smashed the fence in a moment, lowered his head a little, and arched several cars out of the way.


    Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai, who were driving behind him, all lamented stupid pig''s fate High efficiency. If it''s been like this all the time, it''s easy to get to Pengshi!


    Two Land Rovers are driving on the road opened up by stupid pigs, and they have been on the high speed, which slows down, because there are too many cars on the high speed, and there are all kinds of cars. Even stupid pigs can only arch over to both sides one by one,


    in this way, stupid pigs open up the road in front, followed by two Land Rovers, and they only move forward until noon One kilometer later, Wang Mang looked up at the sun and patted the pig''s head to make it stop, shouting to the back, "ah Hu, Xiao Bai, stop! Let''s have lunch and go on! "


    On the side of the highway, a dilapidated gas station, several smelly young people were excited when they heard the roar of the car,


    a beautiful girl about 18 or 19 years old, excited and proud, said to a man and a woman beside her: "my father must have sent someone to save me! You, when you get to Pengshi, you''ll have a good time. Miss Ben will cover you. "


    although there was a flash of disdain in the eyes of the man and the woman, he still sneered twice and politely said to the beautiful girl," Xian Xian, go out and have a look. If it''s really someone sent by your father, it''s best. If it''s not, you can ask them for something to eat, right? We only have a box of expired instant noodles and half a bucket of mineral water left. "


    the proud girl, looking at the pile of junk food on the ground, snorted twice with disdain," cut, you wait well, even if it''s the survivors passing by, they will have to give it to us if we let them eat it! Otherwise, when we get to Pengshi, I''ll let my father arrest them! "


    After that, the proud girl put on her only beautiful dress and went out with her Gucci bag on her high head.


    the rest of the boy couldn''t bear to watch her go out with pride. His throat moved, but he still didn''t speak.


    after she walked away, he said to the girl next to her, "Ali, you''re not letting me go Is she going to die? There''s zombies all over the place? Is that the lucky one who survived? Is that a good friend


    Ali sneered at him, pointed to the half box of instant noodles on the ground and said, "ah, Gao Wei, you want to be a good man. Why don''t you stop Shao Xian? We all have the same idea. Our elder brother doesn''t talk about the second brother!"

 Chapter 457

    Gao Wei is also looking at the remaining instant noodles and drinking water. She is more comfortable, and then worries and asks, "Ali, if Shao Xian is taken away by the survivors, what can we do? Such food can last for several days."


    Ali takes a crumpled cigarette from the counter of the gas station, lights it, takes a deep breath and says:


    "Gao Wei, I say you have a cigarette No brain? If you are a survivor and meet Shao Xian, who is such a proud young lady, would you kindly give her food? Would you kindly send her to Peng


    "If I could tell you, it would be nice for Shao Xian to come back alive. She''d better die outside and share the food with one less person!"


    Gao Wei can''t help shivering when he looks at Ali, who is indifferent to smoking, uttering such a vicious remark, but he can think of one less person sharing food and water, and his guilt has been greatly relieved.


    Wang Mang and Qian Xiaobai are putting out a table full of fresh meat kebabs. Wang Mang and Wang Huqian are gathering beside a burning fire, Liu Ying and Zhang Lan are chatting and chatting, and they are cutting the fresh vegetables from the secret place into shreds, cutting the berries into pieces, squeezing some yoghurt, salad dressing, stirring and stirring, and a plate of salad is ready,


    Wang mangzheng and Wang Hu are talking about that Qian Xiaobai is also interested in listening to some things about the different time and space of the warrior.


    seeing that the kebab in his hand has been roasted, and Qian Xiaobai is preparing to eat, Yu Guang sweeps away and suddenly says, "Hey! Brother Mang, woman Hey! There is a woman


    Wang Mang listened to Qian Xiaobai''s excited shout, but also speechless, and looked along his eyes,


    sure enough, a pretty woman was walking towards her own direction, which seemed good, but her body was dirty and her hair was oily,


    QIAN Xiaobai didn''t care about these, this was the first strange woman she met when she came out of Shahe Town Qian Xiaobai, who doesn''t know her identity or what she does, simply takes a place in the harem and becomes a maid for herself if she is beautiful.


    QIAN Xiaobai looks at the woman who is coming, and starts to fantasize again. Wang Hu, who is beside him, is more serious. He looks at Wang Mang carefully for a while and says: "brother mang It''s not dangerous. It''s like an ordinary woman! "


    Wang Mang nodded and simply ignored her. He continued to brush honey on his barbecue and snatched a bunch of meat from Qian Xiaobai''s and ate it.


    Shao Xian looked at the young people who were not much different from her age roasting meat in the middle of the road. She had some confidence in her heart and looked like a young lady.


    after approaching, she looked at several people, Pointing at Wang Mang, he said: "Hey, boy, I''ll give you a chance to ascend to the sky step by step. I''ll roast some meat for Miss Ben. When I get to Pengshi, I''ll let my father promote you to be a cadre or something."


    when Wang Mang is going to ask the girl with a smile, his words are blocked in his throat by Shao Xian''s amazing words. Wang Mang looks at her two eyes, and his heart is broken Some doubts, this woman or the daughter of Peng city Lord?


    Shao Xian saw that Wang Mang was stunned and didn''t move. She looked at Wang Mang contemptuously. This man was not self-motivated at all. She didn''t grasp such a good opportunity for him. Instead, she was stunned. After seeing this, she had no future.


    she turned to look at Wang Hu, a stout, fierce looking man, and said, "big fool, you can bake some bunches of meat for Miss Ben, hurry up Don''t look at me foolishly

 Chapter 458

    Wang Hu with barbecue in his hand was drunk by Shao Xian, and his face was dull. It seemed that he didn''t react. After a few seconds, Wang Hu''s dull expression gradually became ferocious, and the meat on his face was also highlighted.


    a pair of angry eyes staring at Shao Xian, suddenly stood up, grabbed the steel rod roasted red in the charcoal fire, and ran to Shao Xian, "he said What the hell are you? You dare to abuse me


    Wang Hu rushed to Shao Xian in a few steps. The iron drill with thick thumb brought out a burst of wind, which seemed to burst her head!


    "Wait, tiger! It''s not too late to listen to this woman first When Wang Mang saw that the woman was about to be killed by an iron drill, he didn''t sympathize with her. He just had some doubts about her origin, but when he saw that the woman was about to die, he interrupted Wang Hu''s action.


    when the hot steel drill in Wang Hu''s hand was about to hit Shao Xian''s head, Wang Hu stopped immediately after hearing Wang Mang''s words and threw the steel drill in his hand, which was violent "Ah Hu, don''t worry, first listen to the origin of this woman, and then kill her!" Wang Mang picked up two roasted kebabs and handed them to Wang Hu, who was still in a state of rage.


    turning to Shao Xian, who was still in a state of panic, he said, "what''s your origin? Tell me quickly. What''s your father''s job?"


    Shao Xian, who was still in shock, saw a steel drill that Wang Hu had thrown on the ground. Her brain was no longer smart. When she faced the threat of death, she temporarily put away her arrogance and quickly explained, "I am a survivor. When I heard the sound of your car and saw that you didn''t leave immediately, I wanted to ask you for some food."


    Wang Mang was eating meat with honey Chuang, looking at Shao Xian with her head down and oily hair, couldn''t help exclaiming, "no, no! An ordinary survivor, is it so bad to ask for food now? "


    When Shao Xian saw that Wang Mang said so, she also retorted angrily: "it''s just a little food. How can you give me a little food when you are so rich?"


    Wang Mang was toppled by Shao Xian. He also laughed angrily. How much food do we have to do with you? I teach you a lesson if you are a bit better. I don''t want to give you any color to see, you are sorry.


    Then Wang Mang said to Wang Hu: "AHU, go too far, let her know what blood red is!"


    Wang Hu, who had been very angry for a long time, saw Wang Mang''s words, and his eyes also flashed fierce light. He showed a ferocious smile towards Shao Xian, and slightly came up to her. He turned his hand into a palm and grinned at her,


    almost in a flash, Wang Hu slapped Shao Xian''s face with one hand, splashing her nose blood and distorting her face. After one hand, her whole body flew out After falling on the ground and rolling for two times, Wang Hu clapped his hands contentedly.


    when Qian Xiaobai saw this scene, he could not bear to say: "brother tiger, you... You... Don''t fan her to death. I''m going to make her a beautiful corpse!"


    Wang Mang looked at Shao Xian, who was gradually getting up from the ground. He also waved to her casually and said, "you go, today is to teach you a lesson, let you know the pain. Don''t be arrogant all day long. You can''t live in the end of the world like this."


    Wang Mang said

 Chapter 459

    Lying on the ground, Shao Xian gradually straightened up, her greasy hair spread out, and her face was black and blue.


    after hearing Wang Mang''s words, she suddenly clenched her hands and yelled at Wang Hu like a ghost: "you brute, you beat a woman! Are you a man! My dad never hit me! Do you know who my father is?! My dad''s in charge of Peng! "


    "Why do you people beat me?"?! I have tens of thousands of bags, which is worth your salary for several months, right? "


    "And you!" Shao Xian twisted her face, pointed at Wang Mang and yelled: "you are not a good man! What qualifications do you have to educate me?! As soon as I see you, I know you are a smelly gossamer. I just want to ask you for some food. If you don''t take the initiative to smile and hand it to me, let him beat me, you brute


    Wang Mang''s original expression had disappeared completely. Instead, he was indifferent. His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes flashed cold. After a little, he shook his head with a smile and said, "ha ha, you really taught me a lesson. I always thought that there was a limit no matter how stupid a person is."


    "but you''re different. You already know that it''s the end of the world It''s so stupid to be immersed in the dream of the civilized world


    "Ah Hu, kill it, throw away the body!" Wang Mang threw his iron bar on the ground and said to Wang Hu in a cold voice,


    "brother Mang, I understand!" Wang Hu grabs the iron bar, with a fierce smile on his face,


    at this time, Zhang Lan, who witnessed everything, looks a little impatient, and his lips move slightly. He can''t help pleading for the woman and says, "brother Mang, this woman is also poor. Let her live and die on her own."


    Wang Mang coldly looks at her, ponders a little, and nods, "ah Hu, just press Zhang Let''s do what Lan said. "


    Wang Hu, who was about to start, was interrupted by this. He was also discontented and looked at Zhang Lan. This woman was really annoyed. How quiet she was, she even had to let go?!


    Shao Xian, who was on the ground, thought that Wang Mang and his party were just bluffing themselves, and then regained their proud tone. She cried out: "that elder sister, when I get back to Pengshi, let my father be a cadre for you, or you can send me back to Pengshi, and don''t mix with these rotten fish and shrimps!"


    Wang Mang smell speech, also show a bit angry, turn round strange smile to the ground Shao Xian said: "Gua noise!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Shao Xian suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and kept retching. Unexpectedly, she spat out a flying insect the size of a fingernail. Before she was shocked, Shao Xian lost consciousness, and her whole body was shriveled, just like a terrible corpse!


    "It''s worthy of death!" Qian Xiaobai looked at the shriveled corpse and shook his head with a sigh. The woman''s IQ was so low that she buried her life. She just didn''t know if she would meet such a woman when she went to Pengshi!


    It''s just a small episode. After getting rid of this man, Wang Mang talks with Wang Hu with a smile and starts to bake the meat again. Zhang Lan and Liu Ying also make the salad, and the five people eat and drink the barbecue together.


    while a man and a woman who witnessed everything at the gas station come back to the house with an ordinary face. Ali lights a half smoked cigarette, He vomited a cigarette ring and said to Gao Wei beside him, "how about it? I''m right. It''s strange that Shao Xian doesn''t die. "

 Chapter 460

    Gao Wei nodded with approval. "That''s right, Ali. You''re right! But we don''t have much food. Why don''t we ask them for some? How delicious the barbecue is


    Gao Wei sniffed and could not help swallowing when he smelled the refreshing smell of meat and sweet honey Ali glanced at Gao Wei disdainfully, also took a puff of smoke, but could not smell the meat smell that had aroused greedy insects,


    Ali looked out and looked at Wang Mang and his party who were eating barbecue and salad carefully. Their hungry stomach rang again, looked down at the bubble noodles under their feet, and sighed helplessly,


    "Gao Wei, we have to bear it, we don''t know this bubble noodles How many days can Dao last! Gao Wei? Are you listening to me? What are you looking at? "


    Gao Wei, who is looking up, is also excited when he hears Ali shouting: "Ali, I think there are two of our high school classmates in the party."


    "Yes? How is this possible? You''re not wrong, "Ali asked Gao Wei, holding the window, and then looked at Wang Mang and his party carefully.


    " it should be right. Do you think that man looks like Wang Mang, and that most outstanding woman looks like Liu Ying, the former flower of our class? "


    "Hey, don''t say it. It''s a bit like that! But did Liu Ying drop out of high school after her sophomore year? How did she get along with Wang Mang? "


    Ali throws her cigarette butt to the ground and stares at the faces of Wang Mang and Liu Ying. She is sure to score eight or nine points in her heart.


    "let''s go and ask. We knew we were high school classmates. Why did we bother so much? Shao Xian is still dead. Aren''t you and Liu Ying best friends, Ali No problem, "Gao Wei pushed Ali''s shoulder and asked eagerly,


    " I don''t know if people recognize me after I haven''t contacted for such a long time. You can see how cruel Wang Mang is now. A woman says to kill! It''s still that terrible dead image! " Looking at Shao Xian''s corpse, Ali could not help shivering,


    "if you don''t go, I''ll go! As long as you can eat this delicious barbecue, you will die, and you will be a full ghost on the way to huangquan! " Gao Wei seems to have made up his mind to push open the door of the gas station and walk in the direction of Wang Mang.


    after seeing that Gao Wei has gone out, Ali looks down at the instant noodle box on the ground, kicks it, turns around and follows up,


    "Damn it! Why are you so upset! Another one Wang Hu was eating the barbecue. Yu Guang glanced at it and found that two people were coming towards him. He immediately threw the iron bar and scolded impatiently,


    Wang Mang was also a little upset. He touched his bald head and said wordlessly: "Xiaobai, send your zombie to solve it. You can be quick


    "Oh, honey, wait! Look at those two people. Do they look like our classmates? The girl seems to be aliye Liu Ying, who was eating fruit salad, sat on a soft stool and looked at the two people walking slowly. Her eyes lit up, and then she said to Wang Mang in disbelief,


    "Oh, really!" Wang Mang took a closer look at the faces of the two people and recognized that his high school classmates and he met in this place, which was really a bit wonderful.

 Chapter 461

    Qian Xiaobai is eating the juicy barbecue. When he hears the conversation between Wang Mang and Liu Ying, he is also a bit surprised. It''s fate that this former high school classmate can meet him in the last days. But when he thinks of Shao Xian who was just killed, he is also a little confused and asks, "brother Mang, are these two high school classmate and the woman you just met? ....


    Wang Mang waved his hand to him and said softly, "don''t mention this little thing."


    seeing that Wang Mang didn''t mention it, Qian Xiaobai closed his mouth and continued to eat the barbecue. When they came near, Liu Ying put down her salad with a smile and got up to greet them.


    when Ali and Gao Wei saw Liu Ying walking towards them with a smile, they felt relieved Angry, Ali patted her chest and put on a warm smile. When Liu Ying came near, she said happily, "is it Xiao Ying?"


    Liu Ying was a little surprised to see Ali at this time. At this time, Ali''s skin was dirty and black, her hair was greasy and forked, and her clothes were all covered with stains. She could smell a stink from afar. Gao Wei was almost the same. A pair of white sports shoes on her feet were all dressed in black!


    Liu Ying saw Ali asked, but also did not dislike the first two steps, holding Ali''s dirty hands with a smile, and then looked at Ali''s ragged appearance, regretfully said: "Ali, when we were in high school, you were the best one to dress up, how can you become like this now?"


    Ali saw that Liu Ying didn''t dislike her at all. She also gave a bitter smile, "Xiao Ying, it''s the end of the world now. I don''t think there''s any condition for dressing up. Ah Wei and I have survived by eating expired instant noodles and bottled water for the past four months. We don''t even have water to take a bath!"


    Liu Ying patted the back of her hand sympathetically, pulled her along with a smile and said: "Ali, don''t worry, you used to take care of me when I was in the dormitory, now it''s your sister''s turn to take care of you!"


    Liu Ying looked at Gao Wei, who was standing on one side laughing, smelling the smell of meat and swallowing his saliva, and said with a smile, "Gao Wei, you''re hungry too. Here, Wang Mang, they''re eating barbecue. You can go too."


    "Hey! Well, Xiaoying, thank you for your hospitality. You can chat with ALI. I''m really hungry, "Gao Wei said to Liu Ying in a hurry, and walked to the barbecue fire with an excited look on her face.


    seeing Gao Wei leave, Liu Ying also said to Ali with a smile:" Sister Li, you should have something to eat first, and then wash after you finish eating Have a good bath


    Ali naturally agreed and nodded. She had been eating instant noodles for four months, but she didn''t have any oil and water. At this time, she smelled delicious meat, and it was no longer good.


    Wang Mang looked at Gao Wei and Ali, and nodded to them with a smile, which was a greeting. Gao Wei saw that there were two strangers beside Wang Mang, which was also out of his respect for Wang Mang In awe of Wang Mang, he bent down and said to Wang Mang with a smile: "mang... Brother Mang, it''s really fate for us to meet each other."


    Wang Mang listened to his uninspired greetings, but also forced out a smile to reply: "yes, yes, I think your life is not easy."


    "it''s not easy, it''s not a human life! Brother Mang, you know, we''ve been hiding in the gas station, eating instant noodles for four months! This is not enough to eat, a person can only eat one bag a day! You can only drink half a cup of water! I''ve lost a lot of weight in months! " As soon as Gao Wei talked about this period of life, he got excited. As he said that, his eyes also shed tears!

 Chapter 462

    Wang Mang listened to his tearful and tearful story of his four months'' life. He also handed him two big bones of meat and strength. Gao Wei chewed the bone and sobbed: "sweet bones ~! it''s so delicious. This is food! Finally, we have meat again! How happy I am


    Wang Mang listened to his cry and patted him on the shoulder. There was nothing to say. Gao Wei was lucky to survive these four months!


    This is not a town! There are still some materials left over from the age of civilization in the town. At least there are residential buildings and some rice in every household!


    But this is the side of the highway! Within a few miles, the only building is the gas station. There is a small convenience store. How many people can eat the goods there? It''s a skill to last four months!


    Li, who had finished talking with Liu Ying, looked at Wang Mang with embarrassment on her face, but looked at the meat roasted on the charcoal fire with salivation,


    Wang Mang looked at Li with a smile, handed her the biggest leg of lamb and said, "Han Li, you can''t live this life. Now Gao Wei is your boyfriend?"


    Seeing Wang Mang''s easygoing attitude, Han Li also had a smile on her face. "Oh, brother mang is really joking. Gao Wei''s advice, do you still want to be my mother''s boyfriend? It''s impossible in the next life! "


    Wang Mang listens to Han Li''s familiar tone, which makes him feel like meeting her classmates again.


    when Han Li was in high school, everyone called her Ali, Sister Li. She was very frank and generous, and she was also a good person. When she used to live in a dormitory with Xiao Ying, she went out of her way for Xiao Ying,


    there were also shortcomings, that is, some social sisters looked like smoking and drinking, which was common But he didn''t listen to her looking for a boyfriend or something,


    Wang Mang recalled the funny things in high school, and also pointed to Shao Xian''s dead body and said, "Han Li, that stupid woman is also with you?"


    Han Li was suddenly asked by Wang Mang, her pupils were shrinking, and her body could not help shivering. Gao Wei, who was gnawing at the bone, trembled with both hands, and lowered her head to look into Wang Mang''s eyes.


    Han Li slowed down a little, and said in a voice close to begging: "brother Mang, this stupid woman is really one of us, but we are not familiar with her! We can''t stand the haughtiness of this woman


    Gao Wei also quickly explained: "brother Mang, brother Mang, this... This... Woman has nothing to do with us!"


    Wang Mang gave Han Li a deep look when they were nervous. Then he laughed and said, "what''s the matter? I''m dead. Why are you so nervous? I''ll kill you too. It''s nothing."


    Han Li was given a deep look by Wang Mang, which made her cold hair suddenly. She also understood what Wang Mang meant. Is this woman with you I don''t care if you kill her with my hand. Anyway, people are dead, but you should be honest!


    After Han Li understood Wang Mang''s meaning, she also said with a dry smile, "brother Mang, you''re right!"


    "What''s the matter, Ali? Did Wang Mang bully you? I''ll teach him a lesson for you Liu Ying walks over to see Han Li and a Wei trembling, and also stares at Wang Mang discontentedly. She hands a plate of salad to a Li and touches Wang Mang''s bald head

 Chapter 463

    "Xiaoying, don''t touch my bald head any more. If you touch my bald head again, I feel that I can''t grow my hair," Wang Mang complained, looking at Liu Ying bitterly,


    "en Liu Ying stares at Wang Mang,


    "Xiao Ying, if you touch it casually, you can''t grow hair. It''s my fault." Wang Mang takes a mouthful of lamb chops and greets Han Li and Gao Wei to eat barbecue together.


    Han Li is surprised to see the intimacy between Wang Mang and Liu Ying and asks, "Xiao Ying, are you and brother mang a couple?"


    "Well Liu Ying responded generously, with a sweet face. She was really happy to be with her husband at the end of her life.


    Wang Mang also put his arms around Liu Ying''s waist with a smile and said, "it''s also a coincidence. When I first met Xiao Ying, I didn''t expect it! At that time, I fell to the ground in a coma. It was Xiaoying who woke me up! Now think about it, it''s just fate


    "I envy you! By the way, is brother mang a psionic now? We listen to Peng''s radio every day. It''s said that there are many powers with strange abilities among human beings now? "


    Han Li threw the leg bone on the ground and stroked her full stomach, which made her body relaxed and comfortable.


    "here, Han Li, have a cigarette!" When Wang Mang saw that Han Li was full, he handed her a cigarette and said with a smile, "a cigarette after dinner, Han Li, your news is too closed. This power has already appeared. It''s not strange. As for me, I''m also a power!"


    Han Li took the cigarette from Wang Mang, lit the bonfire and took a deep breath. After a little, her face looked intoxicated and said, "brother Mang, you still know me! I haven''t smoked well for a long time! It still tastes so comfortable! "


    "Forget it. I''ll give you two later. Let Xiaoying take you to take a bath. Your clothes are too dirty. If you don''t take a bath for a long time, you will get sick!" Wang Mang also lit a cigarette. Seeing that Han Li''s skin was dirty and black, he said thoughtfully,


    "mm-hmm!" Han Li nodded happily. Her body was too dirty. Her skin was full of black and smelly sludge. It was a dream to have a good bath!


    All women have a preference for bathing, not to mention Han Li, who loves to dress up. I''m afraid she''s going crazy if she doesn''t take a bath these four months!


    Han Li can look around and some Meng, there is no river around, ah, where to take a bath?


    "Hang Li, just a moment!" When Wang Mang saw Han Li''s embarrassment, he also laughed twice, took out the Qiankun house card and put the low building on an open space on the highway.


    Han Li was shocked by the house Wang Mang suddenly built, and could not say a word! Just Leng Leng looking at the low building, very can''t believe it!


    "Come on, Ali, you should be able to wear my clothes too. There are shower facilities and hot water in this low building! Don''t worry about it, "Liu Ying looked at Ali''s shocked appearance and pushed her with a smile. She took her hand and ran to the low building,


    while Gao Wei, Wang Mang, glanced at him and told Qian Xiaobai to take him to take a bath. After both of them left, the remaining Wang Hu asked Wang Mang:" brother mang! These two people have a good relationship with that stupid woman just now. I''m afraid they are the survivors who stay together! And suddenly they''re full. If they eat well, will they pester us? "


    Wang Mang, of course, understood Wang Hu''s concerns and waved to him, "Han Li, I know, she is a smart person, and she can''t be ignorant. At most, I see her classmates'' face in three years, and it''s the utmost kindness to send them to Pengshi!"

 Chapter 464

    Han Li was led by Liu Ying and ran to the low building. As soon as she entered the hall of the low building, her eyes were not enough. With warm wallpaper, comfortable sofa and high-grade furniture, everything in the room was like the warmest home in the civilized age.


    Han Li looked at everything in the room with longing and envy, and said to Liu Ying: "Xiao Ying, I really envy you, Even at the end of the world, you can stay in such a good room. Everything in this room is too valuable at the end of the world! "


    Han Li thought of the gas station she had been in for four months. It was filthy, smelly, and full of disgusting rotten materials. It was just like a toilet!


    Liu Ying looked at Han Li''s envious eyes, patted her hand comfortingly and said, "Ali, as long as you become a power person, you can live in such a room in the gathering place!"


    "Yes After hearing what Liu Ying said, Han Li, who had no hope for life, also had a desire for strength in her eyes!


    "Come on, Ali, let''s take a bath! There are a lot of beautiful clothes and cosmetics in my wardrobe. I can''t use them up


    Liu Ying laughs and pulls Han Li up the stairs on the second floor. As soon as Han Li hears the clothes and cosmetics, her eyes also flash a bit of magic color. Then Liu Ying rushes up to the second floor,


    "wash, brother! I don''t want to wait on you Qian Xiaobai held a cigarette in his mouth and handed his soap and shampoo to Gao Wei, who was just wearing a pair of shorts and waiting to take a bath.


    Gao Wei took the things and asked Qian Xiaobai with some doubts: "brother Bai, I didn''t say there was a shower and hot water. Why didn''t I see it?"


    QIAN Xiaobai, holding a cigarette between his fingers, dusted the ash and said: "hot water?! I bathe in cold water every night! "


    "There is no electricity in this low building. If you want hot water, you have to burn it by yourself and pour it into the water tank. If you don''t feel troublesome, you can burn it by yourself." Qian Xiaobai pointed to the coal stove and a pile of scattered firewood in the corner, and his words were a little impatient,


    "well, I''ll wash it with cold water," Gao Wei scooped a ladle of cold water from the bucket and poured it down from his head, but he couldn''t help shivering,


    think about now that Han Li is taking a comfortable hot bath, tut, why didn''t he think about it Good classmate relationship!


    Wang Mang is lying on a soft reclining chair, basking in the sun, holding a comic book in his hand, looking at it casually, while Wang Hu is still eating barbecue. He''s the man who wants to wrap up today''s lunch!


    "Washed up?" Wang Mang put down his cartoon and looked at Liu Ying and Han Li coming out of the low building. He was also a little surprised. After taking a bath, Han Li had long hair, tender skin and perfect figure! Wang Mang looked at Han Li''s figure carefully, but he was a little surprised. Tut Tut, Han Li''s figure has been kept good after four months of starvation!


    "Wang Mang! Where are you looking? " Liu Ying stares at Wang Mang tightly, and her tone is a little angry. Men are really fickle. Now they can''t open their eyes to beautiful women!


    Wang Mang immediately restored a serious face, quickly waved to Liu Ying and said: "Xiaoying, you have to believe in my character! I''m just a little surprised at Han Li''s change, but I don''t have any bad ideas! "

 Chapter 465

    Liu Ying naturally believes in Wang Mang, but her husband has been staring at other women, and she is a little jealous,


    Liu Ying waved her hand, put Han Li''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you see, after a bath, Ali will immediately return to her original beautiful appearance."


    "Ali, I tell you, as soon as you arrive at the gathering place, you must be very handsome Those who can chase you


    Han Li listened to Liu Ying''s praise, but she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile, "Xiao Ying, don''t tease me, how can I be chased by a handsome guy like this?" then she said to Wang Mang with some embarrassment, "Mang, give me a cigarette, I''m addicted to smoking again!"


    Wang Mang threw her a packet of high-end cigarettes with a smile and joked: "Han Li, you look beautiful. When you get to the gathering place, you can eat well and dress well. You don''t have to be hungry any more. But you have a bad habit to change. Don''t become an old smoker like me!"


    Hanli also some helpless said: "Alas, used to, want to quit also can''t quit."


    After Han Li''s words, Gao Wei came out of the low building, wearing a thick down jacket. Anyway, it''s late autumn now, and it''s not hot to wear down jacket. In winter, he also has warm clothes.


    when Gao Wei and Qian Xiaobai approached, Wang Mang also received the comic book and reclining chair to Panlong ring, and said to Wang Hu: "ah Hu, have enough to eat Are you ready? We''ll have to go when we''re full! "


    Wang Hu put the last bunch of roasted meat into his mouth, chewed and cleaned up the tableware, and answered Wang Mang: "brother Mang, I''m full. We can start at any time."


    Wang Mang nodded to Gao Wei and Han Li when he saw that Wang Hu was finished, and said, "you two go back to the gas station, or shall I take you to Pengshi?"


    Han Li and Gao Wei looked at each other and were pleasantly surprised. Then they said in a loud voice: "brother Mang, is it really OK? Will it be too much trouble?"


    Wang Mang shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s no trouble to take you two. As long as you don''t run around, just be honest."


    Han Li and Gao Wei nodded obediently and were full of joy. These requirements are really relaxed. If they didn''t meet Wang Mang, they would starve to death at the gas station. As for going to Pengshi? Two ordinary people have gone. Can they still get there alive?


    When Wang Mang saw that they agreed, he also told them to get on the bus. He called the stupid pig out, continued to drive the car on the road, and quickly opened the road.


    Han Li was pulled into Wang Hu''s car by Liu Ying, while Gao Wei shared the same car with Qian Xiaobai.


    QIAN Xiaobai led Gao Wei to the front of the car, opened the door and said to Gao Wei, "here, hurry in And he set off immediately. "


    Gao Wei nodded and answered. Just as he was about to get on the bus, he suddenly found that there was still someone in the car? He didn''t care much, but after sitting beside him, he casually asked Qian Xiaobai in the driver''s seat, "brother Bai, why is there another person in the car? Didn''t he go to dinner? Why didn''t I see him?"


    QIAN Xiaobai turned his head back, looked at it and said, "Oh, this is my man. He doesn''t have to eat."


    "Oh! Presumably this elder brother is also a psychic, "Gao Wei looked at the third-order zombie beside him with reverence, but the carriage was a little dim, and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Gao Wei stretched out his hand to shake hands with him, but after waiting for a long time, the man didn''t respond at all. Gao Wei took back his hand and said in his heart: Alas, these psychic people are really proud Not even willing to shake hands with ordinary people!

 Chapter 466

    Qian Xiaobai, who saw the scene of the back seat in the rearview mirror, couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha, this fool still wanted to shake hands with his third-order zombie, which killed me! If I hadn''t controlled it, it would have eaten you!


    In this way, Wang Mang lies on the back of stupid pig and sleeps comfortably for a nap, followed by the two Land Rover cars driven by Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai.


    at about two o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Mang suddenly can''t feel the bumps when stupid pig arches the car. When he opens his eyes, he can see that they are all out of the traffic jam, and there is not much obstacle for a long way forward It''s the car. Wait!


    Wang Mang raised his body, rubbed his bleary eyes and looked forward, "Damn it! What are you afraid of? " Looking at the scene in front of him, Wang Mang also couldn''t help cursing,


    hundreds of meters ahead, a zombie with different ranks was gathering together, and they were in good order. None of them roared disorderly, but just wandered quietly,


    what worried Wang mang most was not the number of zombies, but the order! When I first saw the corpse group ruled by Xiaobai, it was just like this. If I met a powerful and hostile corpse king again, it would be troublesome!


    Not every corpse king has the same human soul as Xiaobai, and knows his own pursuit. The most common intelligent corpse king is only smarter than other zombies, but far less than human beings. Because of this, these corpse kings are extremely aggressive and aggressive! It''s very difficult!


    Wang Mang was far away from the corpse group, so he patted the head of stupid pig to stop it and put it back in the trading bracelet.


    the Land Rover driven by Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai stopped immediately. Qian Xiaobai pushed the door nervously and got out of the car. He trotted to Wang Mang''s side and said in a panic: "brother mang! There''s a huge group of corpses in front of us! I feel the spirit fluctuation of the corpse king, very strong! At least three times as much as me


    Wang Mang was also shocked by Qian Xiaobai''s words. Although Qian Xiaobai''s strength is not very good, as a top intelligent corpse king, his mental power is absolutely super strong, otherwise it is impossible to control the zombies in the whole town.


    if he is three times stronger than Xiao Bai, then the corpse king is a bit too tricky!


    Wang Mang looked at the direction of the corpses, rubbed his chin, thought a little, and said: "Xiaobai, can you sense which type of corpse king that corpse King belongs to? Is it true that only the king of the dead, who lays particular stress on command and wisdom, has such a strong spiritual fluctuation


    Qian Xiaobai knew this very well, and immediately explained: "brother Mang, you are right, but there is another special situation, that is, the rank of the king of corpses is higher, and his mental strength will make great progress with the improvement of his strength."


    QIAN Xiaobai frowned, thought about it and said, "brother Mang, there is another kind of king of corpses who is fighting, intelligent and omnipotent, but not only Wang Mang nodded clearly, patted Qian Xiaobai on the shoulder, sighed, and said, "today is too hard to pass. If you rush, I''m still a little sure, but there are so many of us, we have to think of a safe way!"


    Qian Xiaobai also agreed with Wang Mang very much. He didn''t know anything else, but he only needed to feel a little about zombies to understand how terrible the situation was!


    If you break in hard, you can''t help saying that except brother mang has the hope of survival, the rest of the people will surely die!

 Chapter 467

    Other people who came down from the car also saw the dark corpse group on the distant road, Liu Ying and Wang Hu. They could clearly see the zombies of different ranks in the corpse group.


    just because they could see clearly, they were more worried than two ordinary people, Ali Gaowei. Judging from the scale and discipline of the corpse group, they were like an insurmountable building Mountain, to a few people''s heart pressure is too big!


    When Liu Ying came to Wang Mang, she saw that Wang Mang and Qian Xiaobai were both worried and sighed, "husband, let''s make a detour. It seems that the road is impassable."


    Wang Mang shook his head, took out a detailed road map and said: "Xiaoying, if we can make a detour, I won''t be so upset. Look around us Our environment is full of trees and jungles. What if we take a detour and encounter a herd of animals? "


    Liu Ying unfolded the map and looked at the surrounding routes. She found that there was no primary concrete road except this expressway. Looking around, there were thick grass and luxuriant trees nearby. If she entered rashly, the risk was estimated to be similar to that of rushing into the corpse group,


    "boss! Why don''t I negotiate with the corpse king of this corpse group? If it has some wisdom, it may let us go! " Qian Xiaobai has no confidence to say these words. He knows in his heart that the negotiation is not likely to succeed!


    After hearing Qian Xiaobai''s words, Wang Mang''s eyes brightened slightly, and then observed the corpses. He secretly estimated some points in his heart, and said to Qian Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, what you said is a way. Looking at the order of the corpses, it''s very possible for the corpse king to have wisdom!"


    "But to what extent can it be intelligent, and is it rational? Can we have a simple communication with people? We need to make a bet on that! "


    Wang Mang''s eyes were a little deep, and the insect pattern was slightly bright. The dark insect armor covered Wang Mang''s whole body in an instant, which was several times faster than when he was in the third lower level. A pair of black wings full of monstrous dark red suddenly opened behind Wang Mang, and only with a strong fan, Wang Mang rose up in the air,


    Wang Mang in the middle of the air looked at the people on the ground, and then at Qian Xiaobai Said: "Xiaobai, I take you to fly over, to negotiate with the corpse king! Make a bet


    Qian Xiaobai also seemed to be influenced by the heroism in Wang Mang''s words. He hesitated in his eyes and said aloud, "OK! boss! Let''s gamble on our lives this time! "


    Liu Ying was full of worry, but after looking at Wang Mang''s decision, she didn''t say any words to dissuade him. She just told Wang Mang, "my husband! Come back as soon as you are in danger! Don''t try to be brave


    Wang Mang smiles at Liu Ying, nods, stretches his black wings, glides, grabs Qian Xiaobai with one hand and flies towards the corpse group.


    how fast is Wang Mang flying? Even if the third-order powers gather to look closely, they can only see a bunch of black shadows and can''t see the whole picture. However, even at such a high speed, at a distance of less than one or two hundred meters from the corpse group, a powerful roar suddenly rings,


    the muddled but orderly zombies on the ground suddenly look up in the direction of Wang Mang, and the high-level zombies above third order Some of them opened their mouths or bowed their heads to highlight their unique roles, and a group of energy light groups with different colors were growing rapidly.


    just in a moment, nearly hundreds of zombies were attacking Wang Mang''s flying figure with energy one after another!

 Chapter 468

    Wang Mang felt an unprecedented palpitation in the face of this universal energy group! It''s better than when I met the fifth level King beast! This is a real death attack!


    Wang Mang tried to keep his eyes wide open and use his limited eyesight to avoid the intense energy attack,


    "bang!" With a violent explosion, Wang Mang''s flying body was directly hit by a mass of purple energy, and the dark red black wings were all unstable by the attack, and almost fell from the sky.


    Wang Mang leaped to avoid the energy attack with strong speed, but it was a more intensive and powerful energy rain without waiting for breath ,


    with several waves of energy attacks of common covering land, Wang Mang himself was hit by six luminous regiments, and the insect armor was slightly shriveled. Fortunately, the energy attack was not very strong, otherwise, even if Wang Mang was covered with insect armor, he would not be able to escape a serious injury.


    as for Qian Xiaobai, he was lucky. He was only hit by an energy attack, except the charred black one on his chest Wang Mang and Qian Xiaobai flew all the way to the corpses. Wang Mang said to Qian Xiaobai, "Xiaobai! Shout quickly


    Qian Xiaobai rubbed his chest in some pain and yelled a few short and harsh sounds at the corpses below. Sure enough! As soon as the cry came out, a huge roar broke the eardrum at the center of the corpse group,


    QIAN Xiaobai looked at Wang Mang with hesitation and said, "boss, the corpse king, let''s go down! Otherwise, it will order the corpses to attack again! "


    Wang Mang''s frown widened and said with a smile, "it seems that the corpse king is wise. As long as we can communicate, our danger will be reduced by half. When it''s on the ground, if it''s not good for us, we''ll be free again!"


    But the danger is inevitable. Wang Mang orders Qian Xiaobai to shout to the corpse king, asking him to retreat the corpse group a little and keep a safe distance.


    the corpse king is silent for a few seconds, and then gives out a command like roar. The dark corpse group actually exits from a round space of tens of meters,


    QIAN Xiaobai and Wang Mang look at each other His eyes were all serious. Wang Mang, who was flying in the air, also slowly landed towards the ground. When they stepped on the ground, they looked around at the ferocious and roaring zombies. They were all scared!


    A huge zombie, with a height of nearly six meters, came out of the group. Wang Mang looked up at the dark purple one horn on his forehead and was shocked! This is a fifth order zombie! Or the king of the corpses!?


    The giant zombie with one horn and purple pupil glanced at Wang Mang, but he didn''t care. He just looked at Qian Xiaobai curiously, his eyes were full of searching color,


    "roar ~ roar?" This corpse King roars out a burst of harsh and unique language to Qian Xiaobai. Qian Xiaobai also stares his eyes with some joy when he hears the speech, and returns to: "roar ~ roar!"


    When the corpse king heard Qian Xiaobai''s reply, his ferocious face also had a trace of humanized happiness and excitement.


    Wang Mang, standing by, could not help laughing bitterly when he looked at the chat between the two corpses, and could not help laughing at himself: "ah, it''s so important to master a foreign language! These two corpse kings roar to roar to go, oneself all don''t understand

 Chapter 469

    When the king of corpse and Qian Xiaobai finished their happy conversation, they turned around and left happily, looking like they were going to get something.


    while the king of corpse left, Wang Mang rushed to Qian Xiaobai and asked, "Hey, Xiaobai, what do you say to the king of corpse? It seems that you are very happy!"


    Qian Xiaobai had no worry on his face at this time. He said with a smile: "boss, we are not in danger!"


    "I just chatted with the corpse king. At the beginning, he asked me if he was also intelligent. Of course, I was sure that he said that he had reached the top of five levels, and that he was one step away from starting his true intelligence and stepping into a new realm."


    "he also said that he was gifted and could communicate with others in language earlier, but other zombies in the corpse group were not Wang Mang nodded and couldn''t help laughing. The life of the corpse king was not so interesting.


    QIAN Xiaobai suddenly thought of something, "by the way, boss, the corpse king also asked me how I usually spend my time except for cultivation."


    Wang mang nodded slightly and pointed to him Qian Xiaobai said: "Xiaobai, you help me to translate, I''ll teach it how to pass the time!" Wang Mang showed a bad smile on his face, thinking about how to teach the king of corpse to be bad.


    the king of corpse, who came back again, strode up to Qian Xiaobai with a black tape recorder,


    his thick finger pointed to the tape recorder, yelled at Qian Xiaobai, and then carefully turned the switch on,


    immediately, the small tape recorder released a song of intense emotion "Die - all love! If you don''t love it incisively and vividly, it''s not pleasant! "


    With the rising and falling of the music, the corpse King''s feet still beat slightly, with a look of enjoyment,


    "boss, the corpse king said that his only leisure activity is to listen to the sound from the small black box, and you can listen to it for most of the day!"


    Qian Xiaobai looks at the corpse King enjoying himself, and whispers to Wang Mang beside him,


    Wang Mang looks at the corpse King listening to music on the radio, but he is in trouble. This is not an ordinary corpse king, but a corpse king with only music cells! It''s not easy to fool. Why don''t you play a guitar for it?


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and thought carefully, what can leisure activities have?


    Reading? The corpse king can''t even speak human language, let alone understand human words,


    playing cards? In the whole corpse group, except that the corpse king had basic wisdom, other zombies were just as stupid as pigs. They only knew how to wander around except eating.


    after thinking about it, Wang Mang found that he could only start with music. With a flash of Pan Long Jie, a wooden guitar was taken out by Wang Mang. The corpse king just glanced at the sudden appearance in Wang Mang''s hand, and found out that he had no choice There was no danger, but he continued to listen to the tape recorder,


    Wang Mang took another stool, crossed his legs, and said to Qian Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, talk to the corpse king, I''ll play a song for him, which is the kind in the small black box!"


    Looking at Wang Mang''s guitar, Qian Xiaobai asked incredulously, "boss! I didn''t expect... That you could play guitar? "


    Wang Mang looked at Qian Xiaobai and snorted, "I will be more! When I was in high school, I practiced guitar for two years, but I didn''t say anything else. When I played a piece of music, it was still light. "


    QIAN Xiaobai laughed and said a few words to the king of corpse. The king of corpse turned off the recording mechanism, and looked at Wang Mang doubtfully,


    Wang Mang looked at the king of corpse''s gaze, his eyes closed slightly, gently plucked the strings, and sang the first sentence with emotion in his mouth Make a sound, the corpse king is shocked!

 Chapter 470

    Wang Mang gently sang with deep feeling: "I used to travel all over the world with my sword to see the prosperity of the world. My young heart was always a little frivolous, once you were home all over the world."


    Wang Mang sang slowly, with a unique low magnetic voice. The dead king, who was five or six meters tall, gazed at Wang Mang quietly with his eyes wide open, and his heart was full of emotion and happiness to the music.


    Wang Mang held his guitar, plucked the strings, and when he reached the most intense singing place, the corpse king suddenly stood up and danced with his hands,


    dancing with the rhythm,


    although Wang Mang''s singing is not the sound of nature, his solid singing skills and Wang Mang''s unique singing style make this song once you have some of Xu Wei''s verve,


    the song that Wang Mang sang is not the sound of nature Not only the king of corpses was shocked, but also Qian Xiaobai was very surprised. He had forgotten that he was in the zombie group and enjoyed the song.


    Wang Mang''s singing stopped slowly with the guitar accompaniment. At the moment when the music stopped, the corpse king and Qian Xiaobai had closed their eyes slightly, as if in a careful aftertaste,


    Wang Mang looked at the corpse King''s expression, and also laughed. No wonder the pop stars are so popular. The power of a good singer and a good song can really mobilize people''s emotions,


    >


    Wang Mang handed the wooden guitar to the corpse king, and said with a smile, "here you are!"


    But Wang Mang''s smile was full of goodwill. The huge corpse King''s big hand was like a fan, holding the wooden guitar carefully,


    with his mallet like fingers, he gently moved the string, "Ding!" The crisp sound of guitar reverberated in the dead king''s ears for a long time, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    with such a thing, can you hear such a wonderful sound every day!


    Wang Mang gives Qian Xiaobai a color to tell him the purpose of his line. After receiving Wang Mang''s instructions, Qian Xiaobai also yells at the corpse king,


    the corpse king is a little surprised. He looks at the wooden guitar in his hand and nods to Wang Mang. Then he seems to think of something. He pats his head, holds the wooden guitar and runs towards the corpse group,


    >


    Wang Mang looks at Qian Xiaobai in doubt. Qian Xiaobai''s puzzled eyes also show his hands, indicating that he doesn''t know why the king of corpse left suddenly.


    Before Wang Mang and Wang Mang could wait for long, the corpse king came running with a blue stone, put the stone on the ground, and cried to Qian Xiaobai: "roar! Roar "


    when Qian Xiaobai heard the king''s words, he also laughed with joy on his face, patted the king''s arm, and exchanged a few words with their unique language.


    after hearing the words, the king looked at Wang Mang and Qian Xiaobai, pointed to the blue stone on the ground, and raised his wooden guitar,


    QIAN Xiaobai still looked puzzled at Wang Mang Wang Mang said with a smile: "boss, the king of corpse said that he was very grateful for the gift you gave him. There was no problem with passing by. In order to thank the boss, he gave him something he liked very much as a gift in return."


    Wang mang looked at the king of corpse''s grateful and sincere eyes, but he still held up the stone and said with a smile: "thank you for your gift, I like it very much!"


    After Qian Xiaobai translated for the king of corpses, the king of corpses showed his happy eyes and clapped his hands. Immediately, the corpses separated a wide road for Wang Mang and Wang Mang to walk together.

 Chapter 471

    Wang Mang looked at the noisy and ferocious zombies, and they all converged. There was no hostility to the enemy at the beginning any more,


    the broad road separated was straight enough! The zombies on both sides kept straight lines, quietly looking at Wang Mang and Wang Mang, as if they were waiting for their companions,


    Wang Mang picked up the blue stone, waved to the king with a smile, asked Qian Xiaobai to say goodbye to the king, and allowed his team to pass,


    the king nodded positively, Wang Mang and Qian Xiaobai both looked at the passage and walked Slowly leaving from the spacious road of corpses,


    the corpses on both sides of the road kept absolutely quiet under the order of the king of corpses!


    After Wang Mang and Qian Xiaobai left the corpse group, the road that they left was slowly closed. Wang Mang turned and looked back. They quickly went back to the place where Liu Ying and others stayed.


    Liu Ying, who was full of worry, saw the figures of Wang Mang and Qian Xiaobai, and hurried to meet them anxiously.


    when he saw the light and smile on Wang Mang''s face, he was unconscious With a sigh of relief,


    relaxed and asked: "husband, is the situation not too serious? Does the corpse King agree to our request? I was scared to death when you were attacked in the sky


    Liu Ying patted her chest with lingering fear, recalled Wang Mang''s lonely flying figure and the overwhelming energy attack, and could not help shivering,


    Wang Mang rubbed Liu Ying''s head with a smile, and comforted her with a relaxed tone: "Xiao Ying, don''t worry, the corpse King is still very good at speaking, it''s not an ordinary corpse king, it''s a man with musical talent Dead king


    Listening to Wang Mang''s words, Liu Ying also felt some absurdity. Does a zombie have musical talent? Is there any artistic pursuit of the corpse king?


    However, his husband can return safely, and his party can pass the road blocked by the corpses, so we don''t have to worry about these trivial things.


    QIAN Xiaobai explained with a smile: "sister-in-law, the eldest brother is right. The corpse king is really unusual, so we will be allowed to leave his territory!"


    Han Li and Gao Wei, who stood nervously by, were suddenly relieved when they heard Qian Xiaobai''s words. Most of the worry on their faces dissipated, but they still had some doubts in their hearts. Zombies are zombies after all. Will they really keep their promise and let others go?


    Wang Hu was also worried about this. He frowned and asked, "brother Mang, the king of corpses will really let us leave smoothly. Isn''t this a trap?"


    Wang Mang shook his head for sure. "AHU, the reason why zombies are called zombies is that their wisdom is far lower than the level of human beings, and they will have real wisdom only if they are above level six."


    "before that, zombies still have a guarantee for their promises, and Zombies really won''t do such things as betrayal and treachery!"


    It has to be said that this is a kind of irony. Zombies with basic wisdom still know how to keep promises, but human beings are not used to the virtue of keeping promises. Human beings only care about interests!


    Qian Xiaobai also nodded with approval. He knew a lot about zombies. What Wang Mang said is indeed an irrefutable fact,


    "what the boss said is right. I''m very sure about this. Let''s leave quickly, and it''s not too late to talk after the corpses."


    Wang Mang nodded and said to the crowd: "let''s go quickly, when we go After they saw Wang Mang''s decision, they all got on the Land Rover and drove towards the corpses.

 Chapter 472

    After several people got on the bus, Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai in the driver''s seat turned the key and started the car.


    Wang Mang thought about it. Instead of calling the stupid pig out, he grabbed the top of the Land Rover with one hand, flipped it gently and jumped to the top of the car.


    when the Land Rover started, the speed was not slow. When it was approaching the corpses, Wang Mang sat on the top of the car, facing the center of the corpses, laughing He waved his hand,


    "roar!" There was a loud and familiar roar, and all the zombies gathered in the crowd were immediately quiet, and they stepped back to make way for a spacious road with enough traffic.


    QIAN Xiaobai also put down the window and yelled back at the corpses, "roar ~ roar!"


    The ferocious corpse king, who is five or six meters tall, also looks like Wang Mang. Standing in the center of the corpse group, he waved to the two Land Rover vehicles rigidly,


    Han Li and Gao Wei, two ordinary people hiding in the car, were a little shocked. They looked at the terrible corpse king with incredible and incredible look in their eyes,


    the lane was strangely quiet, looking at Wang Mang and his party The zombies all closed their mouths and no longer made any meaningless noises.


    Wang Mang was playing with the tennis stone given by the corpse king. The two Land Rovers were driving at a constant speed. The range of the corpse group was not large, but they were about to leave the range of the corpse group in a few minutes.


    when the two Land Rovers drove away without fear or danger, suddenly the corpse group behind them quickly gathered Dense up, one by one face ferocious zombies ready to go, it seems to make what huge action!


    Wang Mang looked back at this strange scene, and his eyes were also a little suspicious. Is it the almost certain fact that the king of corpse would turn back like human beings?


    Han Li and Gao Wei, sitting in the car, were even more frightened. Once the zombie attacked, they would definitely die!


    Wang Mang carefully studied the changes of the zombie group, and some of his mind was also immersed in the insect pattern. Once the zombie group attacked, he would stay behind!


    But the expected worst did not happen. The king of corpses, who was quite eye-catching among the corpses, gave a long roar in the direction of Wang Mang and his party leaving: "roar!"


    "Roar!" With the roar of the king of corpses, nearly 3000 zombies, regardless of rank or number, hissed with each other and gave out their loudest roar.


    all of them gathered a surging sound wave, one wave higher than the other, and the roar resounded through the sky. Even the lush forest beside the highway was full of birds and monsters, and one was waiting in the grass Qian Xiaobai, who is driving the car, clearly hears the strange and loud roar through the window,


    QIAN Xiaobai listens attentively to the roar. Regardless of the sound damage, he even smiles on his face, opens the window, pokes his head out and says to Wang Mang on the roof "Boss! This is the corpse group sending us off! This is the highest courtesy of the corpses


    When Wang Mang heard Qian Xiaobai''s explanation, he also stood up, looked at the direction of the corpses, nodded with a smile, waved his hands vigorously, and finally said goodbye to the smaller and smaller corpse king.


    it seems that the corpse king saw Wang Mang''s action, and the roar of the corpses gradually decreased. The corpse king looked at the two Land Rover cars that had disappeared at the end of the road,


    squeezed out a crowd With a stiff smile and a light wooden guitar in hand, "Ding Ding Ding" is very pleasant!

 Chapter 473

    Wang Mang looked at the disappearing corpses and sat down with his legs crossed.


    he thought about it in his heart. It would be a good use to give his guitar to the corpse king who has musical talent!


    What''s more, the ordinary wooden guitar not only won the smooth passage of his party, but also got a blue stone the size of a tennis ball.


    Wang Mang gently touched the slight edges and corners on the bluestone, and then weighed it with his hand. The bluestone is not big, but it weighs a lot,


    it looks like two or three kilograms. Wang Mang''s unusual weight, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and habitually rubbed his chin,


    the bluestone can be regarded as the king''s favorite object, which is absolutely valuable, but What is the value of this?


    Wang Mang looked at the common looking bluestone and looked at it from several different angles, but he didn''t find the uniqueness of the stone.


    Wang Mang simply put the bluestone away, but as soon as he put it into his pocket, he suddenly patted his head,


    he cried to Qian Xiaobai, who was driving underneath: "Xiaobai, what is the stone that the king of corpse just gave me? Do you know what the use is? "


    Qian Xiaobai opened the car window and drove skillfully. Listening to Wang Mang''s question, he thought about it carefully and said, "brother Mang, I don''t know how to use this stone. You can try to pour mental energy into the stone. Our king of corpses has a special object, which is how to use it."


    Wang Mang didn''t ask Qian Xiaobai what special object he was talking about, but when he heard the spirit pouring in, his face hesitated.


    a few days ago, he nearly died in the dead space constructed by the secret script. Now if he wants to use his spirit in this way, Wang Mang is really cautious and worried.


    Wang Mang rubbed the bluestone, touched a cigarette and lit it, Take a deep breath and throw most of the rest of the cigarettes on the ground.


    you can only divide one fifth of your mental energy into the air. If there is any danger, you can immediately cut off the connection between your mental energy and never repeat the mistake of the last time!


    Wang Mang had made up his mind. He closed his eyes tightly and held Qingshi''s hand with some strength. The invisible mental force was like a small stream of water flowing towards the inside of Qingshi,


    the worst situation did not happen. As soon as that small stream of mental force entered Qingshi, he suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of comfort,


    like his body soaking in warm water In the warm hot spring, the pores of the whole body open one after another, feeling the unique comfort of the hot spring!


    The expression on Wang Mang''s face is a bit of enjoyment. The spiritual power of Qingshi


    squats in a small open space,


    the whole space is filled with a kind of foggy gas, and there is a strange liquid formed by the condensation of Qingshi at the bottom of the space.


    Wang Mang''s spiritual power moves irregularly along the stone wall of the space, and every time he makes a circle around the space, the spiritual power is strong Level of comfort is to enhance a point!


    Wang Mang took a deep breath, regained his mental strength, and opened his eyes in amazement,


    how long has it been?! The small power of Qingshi''s spirit is enhanced by one tenth!!


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but wonder that his mental strength could grow so much in only three or five minutes. What if the time could be extended a little longer? Can one''s own mental power produce a qualitative change by quantitative change?


    Wang Mang made a bold assumption, and even he was shocked by the conclusion. This situation is completely possible!

 Chapter 474

    Wang Mang looked at the small blue stone in his hand, and felt a little more grateful for the dead king who was just plain faced.


    I still remember Xiaobai once said that the spirit fluctuation of the dead king was three times stronger than that of him!


    For Qian Xiaobai, a super intelligent corpse king, he is even three times stronger than him. Every plant and tree in the area of hundreds of kilometers can be known clearly as long as it releases its mental power!


    This kind of ability, which can be called magic power, is the qualitative change caused by quantitative change! Now the little bluestone in my hand is the key to the rise of the king of corpses!


    Wang Mang touched his bald head, frowned and said to himself rationally: "no, no matter how stupid a zombie is, he will not send out the strange things that can improve his strength! What''s more, the corpse king is still so wise! "


    When Xu Shiqian Xiaobai heard Wang Mang''s question, he leaned out his head and replied with a smile: "brother Mang, you may not know something about it. No matter what kind of treasure it is, once the king of corpses finds it useless, he will give it up mercilessly!"


    "But that little bluestone is different. It may be of great use, but if its effect on the king of corpse becomes smaller and smaller, even though the king of corpse loves it very much, he can still give up his heart to give it away.".


    Wang Mang nodded his head when he heard that the bluestone was very powerful, but he was not so anxious to improve his mental strength.


    he just put the bluestone into the Panlong ring. Wang Mang, who was sitting cross legged, turned over and somersaulted from the top of Land Rover, and stood on the ground steadily.


    the trading bracelet was bright, and he was a huge stupid pig Even when he hit the asphalt road heavily,


    the stupid pig with thick limbs was quite excited when he re breathed the fresh air from the outside world,


    he kept grabbing the asphalt on the road with his claws and occasionally gave out a loud roar!


    As soon as Wang Mang turned over, he jumped on the back of stupid pig, patted his head and pointed to the road ahead. Stupid pig arched his tusks, barked strangely, and ran towards the road Wang Mang pointed to.


    Pengshi was connected with Shahe River by a wide expressway, and Wang Mang and his party had already driven about one kilometer before, The rest of the road is easy,


    there are no unmatched monsters and huge corpses. The only battle is that dozens of zombies want to bite the Land Rover driving.


    as a result, most of the zombies are smashed by the Land Rover, and a few second-order zombies are easily controlled by Qian Xiaobai, who becomes the enemy of Wang Mang and others trailbreaker!


    "Ah Hu, it''s almost Pengshi," said Wang Mang, sitting on the head of stupid pig, overlooking the broad and towering city wall of Pengshi.


    he stopped to have a rest. Wang Hu also looked with Wang Mang''s eyes, nodded and replied, "well, brother Mang, there are only one or two kilometers left. It seems that all around Pengshi have been cleaned up, and there is no danger.


    Qian Xiaobai, while directing his zombies to dance, echoed: "brother tiger really said that there are few living things around us now, even the trees have been cut down once."


    Wang Mang touched a solid wooden pier not far away, and felt the rough thorns on the surface of the wooden pier carefully. "Xiaobai said well, when this tree was cut down No more than two days later, it was definitely felled by man. The burrs on the wooden pier are so familiar! "

 Chapter 475

    Wang Mang caressed the thorn on the stump with his palm. He felt it casually, knowing that it was sawed out with a saw blade!


    Also, all electric power, no matter where it is in the last days, is a scarce material. If ordinary people want to get on the electric light, they must have enough Golden Dragon coins to pay for the high electricity charges!


    Don''t think about things like electric saws. It''s good to have a saw blade to saw trees!


    Wang Mang also received the stupid pig playing on the side of the road into the trading bracelet, and said seriously to the people who were resting beside the car: "Xiaoying, Xiaobai, AHU, you all keep in good shape. Pengshi is different from other gathering places. You should be on guard later!"


    Liu Ying is a little puzzled. Other people are also puzzled. Is Peng really different and unique?


    Some of them looked at Wang Mang with their eyes wide open, hoping that Wang Mang would give them an explanation.


    Wang Mang shook his head and said, "it took us four days from Shahe Town to Pengshi. Fortunately, we didn''t catch up with the most chaotic time. You will know what I mean when you enter the city later."


    Liu Ying is also used to holding Wang Mang''s arm, step by step with Wang Mang''s side, quietly asked: "husband, is what you say true! Isn''t that good! After all, I am also a classmate


    Liu Ying glanced at Han Li and Gao Wei and felt a little worried about their situation.


    Wang Mang waved his hand firmly and said in a serious low voice: "Xiao Ying, I''m not a person who doesn''t care about old love, but in this end of life, I must be rational!"


    Wang Mang and Liu Ying got into the back of a Land Rover. The driver in the front seat was Wang Hu, and the co driver was Zhang Lan. When several people closed the door and closed the window,


    Wang Mang said slowly: "Zhang Lan! When Peng arrives, the plan will start as soon as possible! I will stay in Pengshi for a period of time to help you build up your power, but after I leave, you have to shoulder the main beam! "


    Zhang Lan clearly understood brother Mang''s expectation of himself. Naturally, he nodded his head firmly,


    Wang Mang waved her hand with a smile, indicating that she would relax, and then said: "the most important thing is not to want to watch me, but my two classmates. If Han Li has potential, you decide whether you want to work for her. As for Gao Wei, you let him Kill yourself


    Wang Mang still looks at Xiaoying''s face and gives Han Li a chance, but Gao Wei and Wang Mang don''t look up to him at all, and even have a little disgust!


    Two rugged Land Rover cars are driving fast on the asphalt road. The closer they are to Pengshi, the fewer and fewer debris barriers are on the road.


    when the distance is only seven or eight hundred meters, several sweaty men and a broken down pickup truck on the roadside attract Wang Mang''s attention.


    "AHU, stop by the roadside. We have to find a local snake to show us the way. ¡±


    Wang Mang opened the car door with a smile, holding a packet of newly opened cigarettes in his hand, and said cordially to the sweaty men, "how many, have a cigarette, the car broke down?"


    Those guys who were honest at first sight, and saw Wang Mang coming down from the Land Rover, their eyes widened. Now, are there any people willing to open the way?


    This person''s status is not ordinary!


    The head of a middle-aged man saw the opportunity most quickly. He took the cigarette from Wang Mang in his hands with a smile. With a flattering smile, he said helplessly: "brother, no, the car is not broken down, but there is no oil!"

 Chapter 476

    When Wang Mang heard this, he was also a little surprised. No, it seems that these people are not new to hunting in the wild for the first time. With enough fuel, this kind of key problem will make mistakes?


    Wang Mang lit a cigarette, slowly spit out the turbid smoke in his mouth, and asked: "you don''t look like novices, how can you still have this problem?"


    The middle-aged man, who was the leader, also patted his thigh with chagrin when he mentioned this. His teeth were biting the cigarette, and he almost gritted his teeth and scolded: "it''s all the blame for the black hearted businessman who resells fuel, that inhuman beast! It''s nearly tripled the price of fuel! "


    Originally, our team''s purchase of fuel money, can fill the tank, and even rich! But after this price increase, the fuel is only a quarter of the original! "


    On one side, a simple and honest man in a white vest with sweat stains on his clothes nodded and said: "brother Zhang is right. Those black hearted businessmen only dare to bully us, ordinary people. Those powers buy fuel at the same price. It''s too unfair!"


    As the saying goes, people do not suffer from scarcity, but from inequality. The businessmen who resell fuel treat the ordinary people and the powers differently. These two different groups really look ugly.


    no wonder these people have opinions, but what can they do? Ordinary people alone can''t deal with these deep-rooted businessmen!


    Wang Mang patted him sympathetically on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, there will be a bright future for ordinary people in the future. Just wait, it''s not far away." Wang Mang obviously knew something in his words, but before he could ask the honest man questions, he continued: "you guys, your pickup truck is also burning fuel. It''s just that I bring a lot of fuel. Give it to you first You can add some, and wait until Pengshi. "


    Wang Mang waved to Wang Hu, who was leaning by the car, and then pointed to the gas port. Wang Hu nodded clearly and turned to look for oil in the car.


    The middle-aged man, who was gnashing his teeth before, saw that Wang Mang said so. He stopped smoking all the cigarettes in his mouth. Instead, he held Wang Mang''s hand with grateful hands and kept shaking:


    "thank you, little brother. Thank you. Nothing else. When we get to Pengshi, let''s find a restaurant to have a good meal. Don''t refuse, my brother The team has always been repaying kindness! "


    Wang Mang looked at their slightly shabby clothes, but his eyes were very sincere. He couldn''t bear to refuse. He nodded and said seriously: "good! At the same time, I also want to ask you something, so I''d better be respectful than obedient! "


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed when he saw Wang Mang''s promise. "If you don''t dislike me, just call me Zhang Laosan."


    "brother Mang, here''s the oil." Wang Hu easily carried a big oil bucket with one hand, and it looked like he was shopping with a basket. There was no difficulty on his face.


    those people were shocked by Wang Hu''s easy freehand brushwork, Is this still a power?!


    Wang Mang naturally saw the expressions on these faces and explained with a smile: "you guys, we are really powers. We just came from other places. We don''t know about Peng Shi very well, and we need some leaders to lead the way."


    the faces of those people who saw Wang Mang tell us the identity of his powers were shocked and unbelievable, just like opening a dye shop. My God, Does the superior power even smoke for itself? Speaking so politely, I''m not dreaming,

 Chapter 477

    Wang Mang gave Wang Hu a look in his eyes. Wang Hu nodded his head clearly. He pointed the oil bucket mouth to the gas station, and the high-quality diesel oil poured into the oil tank. In just one or two minutes, the oil tank was full of oil. The middle-aged man named Zhang Laosan, who looked at Wang Hu''s simple and neat action, also gave his sincere thanks regardless of the oil stains on Wang Hu''s hands,


    After filling up the gas, Wang Mang patted Lao San on the shoulder with a smile and said, "third brother, I''ll take a car with you. There''s something I want to ask you about."


    "Little brother, no problem, if you have any problem, as long as my third brother knows, I will tell you all about it!" Zhang Laosan gratefully said that he asked his brothers to throw the low-level monsters into the open compartment of the pickup truck,


    the rest of the men skillfully picked up the pickup truck, changed their comfortable posture and leaned on the corpse of the monsters. Wang Mang let Wang Hu and Xiao Baizhu follow behind the pickup truck, and he was in the co driver''s seat of the pickup truck,


    Zhang Laosan said After skillfully turning the key, shifting into gear and accelerator, the pickup truck filled with oil is like a cheetah that starts in an instant. It makes a roar and gets on the spacious road in an instant.


    however, after the car starts, the driving speed is not fast. Wang Mang asks Zhang Laosan in doubt, but he says: "little brother, this high-quality diesel is not like what we usually use Inferior oil, it burns every bit, I am distressed


    Wang Mang also laughed awkwardly, nodded, and turned to inquire about Pengshi. "Third brother, is there anything interesting happening in Pengshi recently? Tell me about it, and then introduce Pengshi to me. I haven''t been here before. I''m really curious!"


    Zhang Laosan, who was driving, was also stunned. Then he frowned and thought about it seriously. Suddenly he patted his head and said, "ah! There''s something really strange recently! Originally, this had nothing to do with me, but a few members of our fire team found the strangest part of this strange thing! "


    Wang Mang inquired casually, but he didn''t expect any unexpected results. He asked excitedly, "third brother, don''t play tricks! What strange thing are you talking about? "


    Zhang Laosan also frowned, sorted out his thoughts, and described the strange things he knew in common words: "brother, to be honest, I always feel that the whereabouts of those high-level powers in Peng city are strange these days!"


    "They drive out of the city in a hurry at four or five o''clock every morning, and come back at dusk at night. Every time they come back, they look tired and have a lingering fear."


    "you know, every time these high-ranking powers go out hunting, they are like outings, and they don''t go out of the city until eight or nine o''clock in the morning, so they make up their mind It won''t be as early as these two days, and it won''t seem so hasty! "


    Zhang Laosan manipulated the steering wheel, as if he suddenly thought of something. He said in a puzzled tone: "once I was on the way to sell monster leather, I overheard several powers talking about wooden coffins and gold when they were walking."


    Wang Mang was suddenly stunned when he heard the words, and his brain suddenly realized!


    Coffin?! Gold?! Is it the extremely strange action of the powers mentioned by Zhou Zhuang and himself in the previous life? Wang Mang calmed down and lit a cigarette. He felt that there was an unusual connection between the two things!

 Chapter 478

    When he chatted with Zhou Zhuang in his previous life, he said it. Hundreds of powers, like a group of hungry wolves, ran towards an ancient wooden coffin at the right time.


    the incident not only gave Zhou Zhuang a deep impression, but also Wang Mang, who listened to his narration, was full of interest in it. What''s the advantage of it? It can make hundreds of powers ignore the danger of life together Go near the coffin?


    Now that we have come to Pengshi, we have to get involved in this matter. At least we need to know what these people are crazy about!


    "Third brother, do you know a powerful man named Zhou Zhuang? Wang Mang popped his cigarette butt out of the window and asked Zhang Laosan about Zhou Zhuang''s whereabouts.


    Zhou Laosan thought about it carefully for a while, shook his head and said, "sorry, brother, I really don''t know him. I''ll ask the boys of our team later. They are all local people in Peng city, Wang Mang nodded his head, threw cigarette butts out of the window, looked at Peng city, which was getting closer and closer, and observed the scene of people coming and going at the gate of Peng city.


    different from the original dragon market, there were not many hawkers in Peng city, most of them were men with weapons on their backs, including ordinary people and powers. They often had a lot of people coming and going Wang Mang sighed in his heart that Peng city really deserves its reputation. The mental outlook of Peng people is much better than that of Longshi. Every time those hunting teams in Longshi go out of the city, they are like going to the battlefield. Most of them are in mourning for fear that they will die outside.


    Zhang Laosan, who was driving the pickup truck, lowered his speed when he was about to get to the edge of Pengshi. He turned the pickup truck around steadily and drove into a spacious muddy ground, which was full of all kinds of vehicles, even bicycles!


    After waiting for the car to stop, Wang Mang also opened the door and got out of the car. The stout men in the open compartment were struggling to move the corpse of the monster,


    Wang Mang laughed when he saw that they were struggling to move. He turned on the pickup truck with one hand and threw a hundred kilogram corpse onto the ground with ease,


    however, Wang Mang was a little uneasy The solution is that the three or four monsters killed are all low-value wild dogs with poor meat quality and low fur value. It''s a question whether they can return to the original in this hunt.


    Zhang Laosan seems to have seen Wang Mang''s doubt and photographed the head of a dead wild dog,


    he explained with a smile: "brother, you don''t know something. We Pengshi people always like to eat it Dog meat. Although the meat is not good, it tastes quite good after being processed by the chef! So the purchase price of the corpse of the beast is higher than that of the beast


    Wang Mang touched his chin to understand that Pengshi people''s pursuit of dog meat is really persistent!


    The pickup truck just stopped here, and the two Land Rover cars driven by Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai also drove into the mud parking lot,


    before waiting to find a place to stop, most ordinary people around are staring at the Land Rover cars. These days, none of the people who are willing to drive gas tigers are not high-level powers!


    However, the appearance of these two Land Rovers is so strange that they still have foreign license plates?


    In addition to Qian Xiaobai''s Zombie hands, several people on the bus got out of the car. Looking at the crowd around him, they also felt uncomfortable. However, Qian Xiaobai was excited and trembled, and his eyes showed the light of excitement and joy! Oh, my God! I have never seen so many people!

 Chapter 479

    Since the end of the world, Qian Xiaobai, who became the king of corpses, has been looking forward to meeting a lot of people. Until now, this wish has been realized,


    but why is this not right? Why are so many strangers staring at themselves?


    Qian Xiaobai was a little embarrassed, squeezed out a stiff smile and said hello to the crowd, "good afternoon, everyone!"


    When the onlookers saw Qian Xiaobai''s warm greeting, they didn''t even respond. They just pointed to Qian Xiaobai and whispered to his companions: "Damn, this man is mentally retarded. How can he look abnormal?"


    "yes, he seems to have some abnormal brain. How can he drive Land Rover?"


    "Who knows, it''s probably from other places. After stealing a car, Qian Xiaobai drives here."


    listening to the murmur of strangers, his smile gradually converges and becomes iron green. Liu Ying and Wang Hu feel that Qian Xiaobai is too shameful. They close the car door early and walk to the city gate,


    QIAN Xiaobai looks back and meets his friends Wang Mang saw Xiaoying and they all went into the city. He also lit a cigarette and pointed to the wall. Looking at Zhang Laosan, who was cleaning up the corpses of monsters, he said: "third brother, the wall of Pengshi has been built very well. Who is in charge of Pengshi now "What are the forces in the city?"


    Zhang Laosan, who was cutting the belly of the wild dog, found a rag, touched the blood on his hand, and said with a smile, "brother, I don''t know anywhere else. We don''t have a city master in Pengshi! It was the heads of several forces who sat down together to make decisions on the construction of Pengshi. "


    Wang Mang was a little surprised and didn''t say much about it. This system is a bit novel, but it''s not a place to talk. Wang Mang watched Zhang Laosan neatly put the corpses of wild dogs and beasts on his shoulders and joined them in the city


    "pancakes, pancakes, a silver coin and a piece of hot dog meat!"


    "Handmade sweaters! Three silver coins for one piece! It''s getting cold. Add a warm dress to yourself


    "Second hand soldiers, limited time special price, swords, spears, axes and tomahawks are all available, the whole venue is 15% off! The more you buy, the more you earn! "


    Wang Mang followed Zhang Laosan and his party into Pengshi, where they saw the bustling peddlers. On the spacious Qingshiban Road, the bustling crowd passed each other, and the whole road was even a little crowded.


    the crowd who were bargaining with the peddlers were mostly young women, with baskets in their hands, most of which were raw meat and few of which were raw meat There are only a few green vegetables in a few baskets.


    nowadays, the price of meat is far less expensive than vegetables. Most ordinary families can afford to eat low-grade monster meat. Take the cheapest miscellaneous chicken and beast for example,


    the first-order low-grade strength, the weight of 30-40 Jin, and the whole body is covered with ugly fur, but this kind of monster has the largest number!


    Most miscellaneous chicken beasts have little attack power. As long as they grasp their wings and don''t let them flutter away, they will be caught.


    it is precisely because of this that miscellaneous chicken beasts have become regular customers at most ordinary families'' dinner tables. Anyway, the meat price is cheap, and a silver dragon coin can buy five Jin of miscellaneous chicken meat.


    this is the reason why miscellaneous chicken beasts become regular customers at most ordinary families'' dinner tables

 Chapter 480

    Looking at the bustling market, Wang Mang suddenly realized that the special system of Peng city has its merits. The life of people in the gathering place of Peng city is little different from that before the end of the world.


    Zhang Laosan and his party, carrying the corpses of wild dogs and beasts, went to a shop with the purchase of corpses of demons and beasts, went to say hello to a black and thin middle-aged boss, and put them on their shoulders The black skinny boss took two gold dragon coins and a handful of silver coins and gave them to Zhang Laosan. After Zhang Laosan borrowed the money, he counted and confirmed that the number was correct. He also exchanged greetings with the boss with a smile and was ready to leave.


    Wang Mang watched the two men''s transaction, but he didn''t worry Many words, just standing at the door, waving to Liu Ying and others who are walking on the street,


    after seeing Wang Mang, the party also squeezed over from the street. Liu Ying was carrying a bag of preserved meat, dried meat and other snacks, and said to Wang Mang strangely: "husband, I just found that there are still people selling underwear in this street!"


    Wang Mang was puzzled when he heard that, "Xiaoying, it''s not normal to sell underwear. If there is a demand, there will be a market. What''s so strange about that?"


    Liu Ying ate a few pieces of meat jerky and blushed on her cheek. She said angrily, "bah, the key is that the underwear is not decent. It only looks like two ropes. What can it cover?"


    she was eating carelessly Zhang Lan, smelling Yan, blushed slightly. As for Han Li, seeing the appearance of her second daughter, she laughed happily for a while, "Xiaoying, sister LAN, we women don''t like that kind of thing, but men like it. If you don''t believe me, ask brother mang."


    Wang Mang, smelling Yan, coughed awkwardly, and said with a smile, "what are you talking about, Han Li? Let''s go, let''s go to dinner."< When Wang Mang said this, the three girls all laughed. Liu Ying took two steps to put her arms around Wang Mang and whispered a few words to Wang Mang''s ear, then her face was red and buried in Wang Mang''s chest.


    Wang Mang also showed a bad smile when he listened to Liu Ying''s murmur, and quietly gave a thumbs up to Han Li with her arms around her, That kind of underwear can cheat Xiaoying to buy two pieces, talent!


    After Zhang Laosan came out, he met Wang Mang and said with a warm smile: "little brother, it''s too late. I''ll take you to taste the most famous dog meat pot in Pengshi. Now it''s cold, and it''s warm and comfortable to eat."


    Wang Mang hugged Liu Ying, nodded and said: "that''s troublesome," then he said to Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai "AHU, Xiaobai, you two take Han Li around and I''ll contact you later."


    Wang Hu, intoxicated with the delicious food on the street, nodded happily and said, "OK, brother Mang, I''ll show them around first."


    Wang Mang left with Zhang Laosan after they left. It''s because of Wang Mang I''m afraid that Zhang Laosan will be ruined!


    Under the leadership of Zhang Laosan, Wang Mang and Liu Ying walked into a restaurant with simple decoration. The plaque was painted with a few big words, "the first dog meat restaurant"


    Wang Mang looked at the big words on the plaque and looked forward to the unique dog meat hotpot,


    "boss, first four pots, first twenty catties of dog meat!" Mr. Zhang shouts to the boss on the counter. Several people find a clean table and sit down

 Chapter 481

    Wang Mang and Liu Ying sat together. Wang Mang seemed to think of something. He asked the men who followed Zhang Laosan, "do you know a man named Zhou Zhuang? Young and shy looking young man, Zhang Laosan also kicked a simple and honest man beside him and said, "yes, ah Xiong, you grew up in Peng city. Do you know this young man that my brother said?"


    A simple and honest man named a Xiong touched his hair, frowned and thought carefully, "well, I know several people named Zhou Zhuang, but they are shy and don''t seem to have any."


    Wang Mang also nodded a little disappointed. It seems that it''s really difficult to find someone in such a big gathering place,


    "let''s go, hot pot!" The owner of the dog meat restaurant held a steaming hot pot and put it on the table of several people. It seemed that he heard Wang Mang''s question and asked bravely,


    "brother, is that Zhou Zhuang you said about seventeen or eighteen years old? He is strong and has a stuffy temperament. When he said that, he would blush."


    Wang Mang looked at this Some fat and friendly dog restaurant owners were also surprised and puzzled and said, "that''s right! That''s it, boss. Do you know him? "


    The fat boss nodded with a smile, "that''s right. That boy used to work in my shop before, but later he seems to have gone out of the city to hunt monsters because he awakened to a power, but occasionally he will come back to my shop to help."


    Wang Mang drank his water happily, and then he hesitated. Zhou Zhuang didn''t know himself now. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to call him here!


    After thinking about it, Wang Mang waved to the boss, "boss, you go first, I have no plan to find him now."


    seeing that Wang Mang asked the boss to leave, Zhang Laosan doubted and said, "brother, you have been looking for this man, how..."


    Wang Mang shook his head and interrupted Zhang Laosan, "now is not the time! ¡±


    Lao Zhang''s three words were suddenly interrupted by Wang Mang, and then he broke into a cold sweat. Was he too presumptuous before? This little brother in front of him is a power man!


    Zhang Laosan''s attitude was a little more enthusiastic, and he never asked about Wang Mang''s private affairs.


    "by the way, third brother, how many forces are there in Peng city?" Wang Mang put a thin piece of dog meat in the pot, scalded it, dipped it in some meat sauce, and put it in Liu Ying''s bowl.


    when Wang Mang asked, Zhang Laosan immediately gave the answer with a smile, "little brother, Peng Shili is a big power, and only three of them are involved in the decision-making meeting, namely, the boulder Gang, the Chihua gang and the wolf club."


    "the leaders of these three forces work together When Wang Mang was listening, there was a commotion in the street. A frightened woman suddenly fell to the door of the dog meat restaurant, and the basket she was carrying fell out a long way to get rid of the basket All the raw meat fell on the ground and was covered with mud,


    but she didn''t intend to pick it up at all. Instead, she rushed to the restaurant madly, shouting "riot! There''s a riot! There''s a riot in Pengshi! "

 Chapter 482

    With the woman''s terrified hoarse roar, Wang Mang, who was sitting in the dog meat restaurant eating hot pot, immediately stopped his chopsticks,


    Wang Mang listened to the sharp shouts in the street and the harsh sound of sword strike, and suddenly stood up, with a big blue knife in his hand in an instant,


    Wang Mang watched the door of the dog meat restaurant warily and raised his head He started his wrist and yelled at the communication ring to let Wang Hu and them gather here quickly. After the command, Wang Mang said to Zhang Laosan, who was still puzzled and frightened: "third brother, you''d better find a place to hide first. I''ll see what''s going on outside."


    hearing Wang Mang''s words, Zhang Laosan also nodded in a hurry, taking the honest men around him Liu Ying, who is next to Wang Mang, looks around, with a red bow and a sharp black arrow in front of her. Once something moves, Liu Ying will shoot the sharp arrow in her hand!


    Wang Mang patted Liu Ying gently on the shoulder, "Xiao Ying, don''t worry, I''ll go out to have a look."


    Liu Ying also nodded her head with a pretty face. Although she knew that there were absolutely few people in Peng city who could hurt her husband, she still told Wang Mang: "husband, be careful!"


    Wang Mang nodded in response and walked out of the dog meat restaurant step by step with a two meter long thunder knife in his hand.


    as soon as he went out, his limbs and blood were everywhere, and pieces of rotten and dark red internal organs were like disgusting rotten things on the green slate street, with a thick bloody stench,


    in the alley beside the street, there were occasionally knives With the collision of swords and the occasional shrill cry,


    Wang Mang looked at the street in front of him, which was like purgatory in the world. His face didn''t feel any discomfort, but he just frowned slightly,


    it seems that the scale of the riot is not small. Just looking at the bloody rotten meat on the ground, the number of dead people is definitely not less than 500!


    Wang Mang''s hard and thick soles creaked and creaked on the rotten meat.


    Wang Mang was carrying a thunder knife in his hand and swept away the bodies that were in the way on the ground. Several headless bodies in the way turned into a bloody rain and fell on the street with a crackle The team of four or five people, armed with a long sword and dressed in white, wrapped up with only one pair of eyes, looked at Wang Mang wandering in the street, pointed to it and yelled: "the white dragon will make trouble! Irrelevant people leave quickly! "


    Wang Mang followed his reputation and watched four or five low-level powers wrapped in white cloth yell at him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then he gave a hearty smile: "white dragon will? It''s interesting. Your leader is a brave and vicious man. Hundreds of people will kill them if they say so. Even the corpses will be chopped up. It''s a good way


    "Where do you come from, and dare to talk to our leader?" An impatient man in white took the lead in yelling at Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang sneered, "do you want to die?"


    The leader in white was also resolute. He immediately raised his long sword and roared: "brothers, the leader has been preparing for the uprising for several months and must not fail! Let''s go together! For the sake of the leader


    With that, the four or five men in white suddenly went crazy, holding a long knife in their hand, and ran to Wang Mang quickly.

 Chapter 483

    Wang Mang looked at the white clad men and the ferocity and madness in their eyes. He also smacked his tongue in secret. The leader of the white dragon club has some skills.


    he is a group of dead men. For the sake of his leader''s great cause, he even ignores his own life!


    In his mind, Wang Mang''s action was not slow. With a flash of thunder in his hand, the four men in white were immediately cut into two sections,


    Wang Mang''s speed of light made them even have no chance to react, but his eyes were stunned. With a thump, his body fell on the thick blood on the street floor,


    Wang Mang watched and died instantly The four of them just smile and quietly look at the only one left, who is also the leader of the white team,


    the white team leader sees that his subordinates behind him are killed instantly, and his eyes show remorse and dumbness. Then his eyes flash fiercely. He raises his long knife high and wipes it off his throat,


    Wang Mang looks at his bold suicide and looks at it slightly When he was sighing, the thunder knife in his hand swept at him, and a dark blue lightning just made a slight puff sound,


    before he cut his throat, the lightning killed his right arm holding the long knife,


    "ah Conniving at the dead man in white, he had great willpower, but in the face of the pain of breaking his hand, he also made a scream,


    before he had a next move, Wang Mang''s hard and thick sole just stepped on his face,


    in his hand, he yanked the white cloth covering his face, revealing his ordinary and extreme face. Wang Mang said with a smile: "tell me about your leader, such as If what you know satisfies me, I can make it easier for you to die! "


    The captain in white, who had been uncovered, gave Wang Mang a ferocious smile and said, "dream!" After that, he spit a mouthful of thick phlegm at Wang Mang, and then Wang Mang turned his head slightly to avoid his thick phlegm. He didn''t feel angry on his face, but he just patted his palm with a smile and exclaimed: "good! Your performance makes me want to see the leader of the white dragon society more and more! "


    "Since you won''t say it, I''ll send you to see your men," said Wang Mang, whose thunder knife cut his throat in an instant.


    before his death, the captain in white showed a trace of guilt in his eyes. Chief, I can''t continue to contribute to your cause!


    When Wang Mang saw his death, he looked at the five white corpses around him. They were also insect patterns, and the energy gathered into the thunder blade. A burst of vanishing thunder light swept the bloody street, and the beating electric light and the roaring thunder swept the stone street full of rotten corpses. The corpses on the ground were all in the intense heat To ashes!


    Wang Mang looked around and nodded his head with satisfaction when he saw the street after the thunderstorm. Well, it was refreshing. Except for some blood stains and red spots, there was nothing dirty left.


    Wang Mang also went back to the dog meat restaurant after cleaning up. Before he entered, Liu Ying, Wang Hu and others gathered around Wang Mang,


    Liu Yingwei frowned, He asked suspiciously, "husband, what kind of power is the white dragon? Wang Hu shook his head and retorted: "sister-in-law, this bloody act of the White Dragon Society is still very rational. Most of them are ordinary people. They don''t kill the powers on a large scale. No matter how bloody their means are, after they succeed, their power will only increase, not decrease £¡¡±

 Chapter 484

    Listening to Wang Hu''s narration, Wang Mang nodded slightly and agreed: "ah Hu, that''s right. The white dragon will be bloody. It''s estimated that he also has the idea of deterring other forces. After all, the status gained by blood is respected by people."


    Liu Ying also sighed after listening to Wang Mang''s explanation. Although she knew that human life was not worth money in this world, she was still hard to accept such a careless scene.


    Wang Mang, looking at Liu Ying''s frowning, hugged her and comforted her: "Xiaoying, don''t worry, this kind of thing is still in the end A few


    Wang Mang recalled his six-year life in his previous life. He had experienced a wave of monsters attacking the city. The gathering place of hundreds of thousands of people was covered with corpses and stumps overnight. On the original site of the gathering place with hundreds of acres of land, the stench of rotten corpses lasted for several years. At last, it became a paradise for those monsters who ate corruption.


    Wang Mang shook his head and shook his head These bad experiences left behind, facing Wang Hu several people said: "let''s not care about these, find a place to settle down is the business!"


    Several people nodded, and they all agreed with each other. Wang Mang looked back at the dog meat restaurant, which was still in good condition, and also put a golden dragon coin on the counter. The third man must have been scared to run away for a long time, so he had better pay for the meal himself.


    after Wang Mang paid, he took the party to the street, and there was still a fierce battle in the distance r> Wang Mang didn''t care about this. He took a few detours and found a place called Mingjia hotel. He went in. There was no one at the small counter. Wang Mang knocked on the table and called to the room, "is anyone there, housing!"


    Wang Mang cried four or five times before a timid young girl poked her head out of the room: "are you all lodging?"


    Wang Mang squeezed out a kind smile and said, "yes, little sister, don''t be afraid. We are not bad people."


    Wang Hu on one side was also wearing a face full of flesh and agreed to explain: "yes, we are not bad people!"


    The little girl who asked the question was almost scared out of tears when she saw Wang Hu''s ferocious smile. Her head also shrank back, her voice trembled and she said: "you... You... Just stay here, don''t hurt me..."


    Wang Mang also patted Wang Hu''s head without Nai, "ah Hu! Look at you, you look like a bandit. No matter how many explanations you have, you are powerless. "


    Wang Hu also admitted his fate and sighed. It''s not my fault to be cruel. Is it a mistake to be cruel?


    Wang Mang, looking at the young girl''s trembling and frightened figure, took five or six Golden Dragon coins and put them on the counter.


    he yelled to the girl in the room, "girl, I put the money on the table. Don''t forget to take it. We went upstairs!"


    When Wang Mang saw that the girl didn''t respond, he immediately said to a crowd behind him, "let''s go upstairs."


    after Wang Mang stepped on the stairs, a few seconds later, the timid girl boldly walked to the counter, and saw that there were five or six shiny Golden Dragon coins on the counter, which was also a smile of joy,


    fortunately, fortunately, not bad people, Just now, the scream and despair in the street were so terrible. Thinking of this, the young girl shivered and quickly collected the money.

 Chapter 485

    Wang Mang and the people behind him went up the stairs and looked at the rooms with house numbers. Then they patted their heads and said with chagrin, "Hey, I forgot to take the door key."


    Wang Mang looked at the fierce looking Wang Hu, shook his head, and said helplessly to Liu Ying beside him: "Xiaoying, I can only trouble you to go down and get a key, and ah Hu and I won''t go down Go, for fear of scaring the little girl


    Looking at Wang Mang''s helpless appearance, Liu Ying also covered her mouth with a smile. She patted Wang Mang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, husband, leave it to me. You and ah Hu stay upstairs. Don''t say, ah Hu is really easy to scare others."


    Liu Ying turned around and went down the stairs. In a few minutes, she came up with a bunch of brass keys,


    Liu Ying patted the brass keys in Wang Mang''s palm, "husband, we have opened six rooms. My husband and I have one room for you, AHU one room, Xiaobai one room, Zhang Lan, Han Li and Gao Wei one room each."


    Wang Mang nodded, weighed the big bunch of brass keys in his hand, and opened the door "Let''s have a rest. We must be tired after such a long journey. Come back to my room at 6 p.m."


    Wang Mang took the key and opened the door. Seeing that everyone was tired, she gave them the key and let them have a rest.


    Liu Ying took Wang Mang''s hand and went into the door and watched The clean and tidy room in the hotel also nodded,


    the sheets and quilt covers didn''t look dirty or smelly. The only pity was that there was no air conditioning and heating.


    "By the way, Xiaoying, I have something to give you. I forgot all the way."


    Wang Mang suddenly thought of something. The red light of Panlong ring on his finger flashed, and the big blue stone of tennis was taken out.


    Liu Ying looked at the small blue stone in Wang Mang''s hand. She was puzzled at first and then a little suddenly, "husband, this blue stone Little stone, is it a gift from the corpse king? "


    Wang Mang nodded, demonstrated how to use the bluestone, and then handed it to Liu Ying for her to try.


    Liu Ying took the bluestone with a little edge and angle in her hand, and her mental power penetrated into it gently. Suddenly, a warmth of soul wrapped Liu Ying''s mental power.


    after about three or five minutes, Liu Ying put down the bluestone with a lingering expression With a trace of exclamation,


    Wang Mang, looking at Liu Ying''s appearance, also explained with a smile: "Xiaoying, your power consumes the most mental energy, and the bluestone is the best for you. You can use it first. The faster you improve your strength, the better it will be for our team!"


    Liu Ying looked up at Wang Mang. After a little hesitation, she nodded, "well, husband, I''ll listen to you."


    Wang Mang touched her head with a smile when she heard Liu Ying''s promise. Then she thought of something, and her face was serious. "Xiao Ying, when I saw the corpse king, I knew that the world would not be far away!"


    "That corpse king is at the top of five levels! It has already had the most basic wisdom. Once it is promoted to the sixth level and the orifices are opened, the Eschatology will open a new chapter - the real eschatology


    After Wang Mang finished, he patted Liu Ying gently and put out the cigarette end in his hand. "These are too far away. I won''t talk about them for the moment."


    "Xiao Ying, you should have a rest first. I''ll go outside to see the situation. I''m really curious about the leader who can lead the white dragon club."


    Liu Ying agreed obediently. She was really tired after running all the way. Wang Mang helped Liu Ying cover the quilt, and then he opened the door of the house and was ready to meet the leader.

 Chapter 486

    Wang Mang went out of the door, opened the window in the corridor, and sniffed deeply. En! Disgusting smell of blood!


    Wang Mang smelled the smell and watched several streets away, hundreds of strangers dressed in white holding up their butcher''s knives and attacking another wave of people holding weapons in the street. The number of people struggling to resist was obviously more. Nearly 500 people were crowded in the street, but they were very weak in the face of the attack of the people in white,


    >


    the first few brave men, holding the sword tightly, cut at the man in white, but a man in white was cut down again and again, without waiting for them to draw the sword, the group of crazy people in white in their eyes was more and more fierce,


    a leader with armor was in the lead, and a broad back machete in his hand tore several people in white, scarlet blood sprinkled on him On his ferocious face, just as he stabbed a man in white in the chest and abdomen and was about to pull it out,


    he tried hard in his hand, but the knife didn''t pull out!


    A captain in white, with murmuring blood on his mouth, grinned at the armored man in pain, and held the blade with his flesh palms. Even if the blade broke his hand, he didn''t shrink back.


    the armored man was frightened, and his hand was shrinking. At this moment, three or four white men were holding long knives, and they were swallowing at the armored man''s nose and eyes The throat is stabbed,


    "poof With the sound of blood spattering, the armored man had no time to escape, and his throat was cut open, so he could only stare at the man in white holding his broad back knife with a satisfied smile and fell down with himself.


    with the armored man''s fall, the nearly 500 people''s team was just like a plague, and they all threw down the sword in horror Looking at the white team with a pair of eyes,


    "escape!" I don''t know who yelled first, but the whole team was scattered with this sentence. Hundreds of people just hated their parents for giving birth to a few legs and fled around the street.


    the group of people in white simply chased and killed more than 100 people, and the slowest one was to gather up again, stand in a neat line and go to the next place.


    Wang Mang''s face was expressionless, looking at this small-scale battle and squinting. He was looking forward to the leader of the white dragon club in his heart!


    Thinking about it, Wang Mang''s insect armor instantly covered his body, and the black wings on his back suddenly spread out,


    Wang Mang jumped out of the window and flew away towards a man who had run away.


    Li Er looked around the lane where he was hiding in fear, trembled with his right hand holding the sword, and just closed his eyes a little, and the group of white men who were just like ghosts When Li Er was thinking of changing to a safer place, Wang Mang fell from the sky and fell on Li Er''s side,


    "do you know the position of the leader of the white dragon club?" Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder. Li Er trembled and fell to the ground. He looked at Wang Mang in horror.


    Wang Mang didn''t have time to explain to him when he looked at him. He put a wide knife rest around his neck and said, "speak up! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Li Er looked at the fierce killing of the black armor monster, and subconsciously blurted out: "Guanggang road... The villa at the top is... Please! . don''t kill me


    Wang Mang took back the thunder knife and looked at him with disdain. The black wings spread and flew away.

 Chapter 487

    When Wang Mang knew the address of the leader of the white dragon club, he flew high into the sky. With Wang Mang''s extreme flying speed, every corner of the huge Peng city was instant!


    After a while, Wang Mang found the signboard of Guanggang road and looked closely,


    sure enough! Around the top villa, there are ten steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. Many people in white guard this villa like a city!


    Wang Mang knew the position of the leader of the White Dragon Society. In a moment, the broad dark black wings suddenly expanded to the maximum,


    Wang Mang''s whole body was also like a falling meteor, diving towards the villa,


    "hiss ~ ~ hiss" was a sharp piercing sound in the air, which rang all the people in White''s eardrums, a white man with a red ribbon on his shoulder Captain Yi, frowning and puzzled, asked a man beside him, "where''s the voice?"


    The man looked around and shook his head in doubt. Suddenly he caught sight of Wang Mang in his eyes. He immediately raised his finger in the air and could not speak in amazement.


    The team leader looked in the direction of his fingers, but he was very strong in strength and will. He suddenly reacted and yelled at his subordinates: "enemy attack! In the sky


    Hundreds of people in white just had a slight disturbance, and they got together urgently and watched the whereabouts of Wang Mang with vigilance.


    Wang Mang saw that there was a third-order low-level power among the people in white on the ground, and he didn''t care. His strength was to sweep the third-order, and that was to say that he was lower.


    if he really had all his strength, the fourth-order low-level power would be better You have to die!


    The closer Wang Mang was to the ground, the faster he fell. When he was about to land on the villa, Wang Mang suddenly broke the window of the villa and entered the villa.


    the people in white were not slow to respond. They immediately entered the villa through the gate to kill the unknown black beetle.


    Wang Mang ran into the villa and looked at the second floor There are still a few people in white in the hall. Without waiting for them to attack, the sharp arc will send them to the West! Even the filthy corpse was directly turned into ashes by high-voltage electricity,


    Wang Mang took care of several people in white who wanted to rush up, took out a fighting puppet with three-level strength from Panlong ring, and blocked the stairs to prevent the group of people in white from rushing up,


    Wang Mang himself found the leader of the white dragon club room by room in the villa on the second floor When Wang Mang intended to open the door of the last room, the wooden door opened itself!


    A middle-aged man with black framed eyes, dark green bags under his eyes and tired face opened the door to Wang Mang with a smile.


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, scanned the middle-aged man in front of him, and said through the insect armor urn, "are you the leader of the white dragon club?"


    "My dear Bai Jue, if there is no second white dragon club in Peng city, then I should be." The middle-aged man held the black eyes on the bridge of his nose and laughed,


    "I don''t know who you are? Which power does it belong to? So that I can understand. "


    Looking at the middle-aged man named Bai Jue, Wang Mang also laughed twice, "you''re not afraid. You can''t be afraid at all when you''re dying."


    Bai Jue shook his head, "who''s not afraid of death? Before the incident, I had prepared for the worst, but I should not. "


    " in my plan, those forces will never be able to break through the defense line I set and enter my villa. "


    " aren''t you from Pengshi? " Bai Jue looked at Wang Mang, who was covered in black armor, and a little bit of dumbness flashed in his eyes,

 Chapter 488

    Wang Mang looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. There was no fear of death in his eyes. He just frowned and was very confused. It seemed that his arrival was completely beyond his expectation.


    Wang Mang looked at him frowning and thinking. He also narrowed his eyes. The urn voice said, "don''t you invite me in?"


    Hearing Wang Mang''s words, the middle-aged man with dark bags under his eyes suddenly woke up and burst out laughing: "since you are not the enemy, you are the guest. Please come in!"


    Wang Mang put away his insect armor and pointed to the stairway with a smile.


    the middle-aged man also leaned forward. On the stairway leading to the second floor of the villa, his white men were fighting with an iron puppet, and they were in a disadvantageous situation.


    Bai Jue said to them "You go down, this person is my friend, don''t be unreasonable!"


    "Yes! Chief When many people in white saw their leader''s words, they had a thousand doubts in their hearts, so they had to hold down their hearts, hold a long knife, bend down and bow back.


    Wang Mang took the third-order fighting puppet back into Panlong ring, and said to Bai Jue with a smile, "let''s go in and talk."


    When Bai Jue saw Wang Mang taking back the puppet, he was a little more serious to Wang Mang. He politely opened the door and welcomed Wang Mang in.


    as soon as he entered the room, Wang Mang couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He couldn''t help sighing that Bai Jue had spent a lot of effort in order to cause trouble!


    The structure of the house is extremely simple, with a small single bed, a thick and wide desk, and a worn-out bench.


    it can be said that if it were not for the villa, which cheap rental house would Wang Mang think it is,


    the most striking thing is the stacks of draft paper on the desk, which are painted with messy pictures, words as small as mosquitoes and flies, on the ground Wang Mang went straight over, picked up a piece of white paper with a road map and observed it carefully.


    scope of the incident: eight days main commercial streets, most of the houses in Xicheng, and the strongholds of hostile forces on both sides of the street must be pulled out! There''s no need to kill all the people!


    At the bottom of this simple text is a water stroke which is as clear as a map. It is clear about the length and distance to each lane, the time it takes to cross, the personnel distribution of the enemy strongholds,


    several key places are also painted with small red dots by Bai Jue, indicating that there must be no mistake to attack and occupy these places first!


    Wang Mang looked at several other pieces of white paper which were painted and full of words, and gradually changed from curiosity to appreciation.


    after reading all the draft paper on the table, Wang Mang even had a little admiration for Bai Jue!


    Wang Mang once thought that it would be impossible to plan such a large-scale and detailed incident in three months.


    but it turns out that Wang Mang is wrong. Bai Jue, in just over a month, pulled up a team of dead men, and even planned the layout of the city in his heart!


    This is the beginning of this close to success!


    Wang Mang turned around, raised his thumb to Bai Jue, and said with a smile, "you can be called Xiaoxiong!"


    Bai Jue''s tired eyes, after hearing Wang Mang''s praise, also showed a trace of divine color, politely arched to Wang Mang and said: "I''m sorry! Do your best to listen to fate. "

 Chapter 489

    Facing Bai Jue''s modesty, Wang Mang joked: "you don''t have to listen to heaven''s destiny. You are a man who will win the day!"


    "If there is no accident, your white men have successfully captured the destination now, then I would like to congratulate you in advance, Mr. Bai Jue, the new giant of Pengshi!"


    "No! afraid to! What I have done is just to make my life better in the last days, and I have nothing else to ask for. "


    Wang Mang looked at him carefully for a long time, and then he said:" this requirement is really not simple for you. "


    after looking at it carefully, Wang Mang praised Bai Jue''s seemingly simple requirement!


    This Bai Jue has no momentum all over his body! There is no breath that belongs to the psionic. He is an ordinary person!


    Wang Mang asked himself, if he was not a power man, could he, as an ordinary man, establish a great power of his own? Can we cultivate a group of dead men who are absolutely loyal to us?


    After thinking about it, Wang Mang shakes his head. He is the one who is equal to Bai Jue. It''s hard to be better than him!


    But after thinking about it, Wang Mang had another doubt and asked, "Bai Jue, I have the biggest question. What control do you rely on to cultivate such a group of martyrs who are loyal to you?"


    Bai Jue didn''t seem to be surprised by Wang Mang''s problem. Instead, he gave a gentle smile and spat out two words: "brainwashing!"


    Wang Mang was stunned and suddenly came over. He laughed and said: "what a brainwashing!"


    Then the words suddenly turned, and the whole body was full of murderous spirit. There was a chilling light in his eyes, and he said: "then you give me this method, otherwise! Hum


    Wang Mang snorted coldly. The little room was a little cold. Bai Jue, who was an ordinary man, was shocked by the murderous spirit. However, he immediately stood up straight and resisted his mental fear and said, "Sir, this method can be given to you naturally, but I need you to help me!"


    "Oh? Do you think I''m talking to you? " After Wang Mang said this, his eyes were even more murderous. His eyes were like a wolf staring at Bai Jue.


    it seemed that as long as he dared to say no, the sharp thunder knife would split him into pieces at the next moment.


    Bai jueqiang was carrying the strong spiritual pressure exerted by Wang Mang, and his eyes on his black eyes were firm and deep.


    "Sir, I am Bai Jue Also has the principle, if you help me, the method I can a word many give you! If you just want to force a way out of my mouth, I can''t! "


    "Even if I kill you the next moment, don''t you say it?" Wang Mang suddenly took out the thunder sword from the Panlong ring and put it on Bai Jue''s thin neck.


    it seems that if the blade is slightly upward, Bai Jue''s fragile neck will be torn!


    At this time, Bai Jue, who was held by a knife around his neck, had no change in his spirit. Through the pair of black framed glasses, you can see Bai Jue''s unshakable will,


    "sir! I have principles! I can never agree to such a thing! " Bai Jue roared at the top of his voice,


    a burst of abnormal rudeness suddenly appeared on Bai Jue''s sick face!


    The originally fragile body seemed to be drained by the roar, and suddenly the whole body was tottering,

 Chapter 490

    Wang Mang looked at Bai Jue''s appearance that he was about to faint. He was stunned and hummed coldly,


    the sharp thunder knife in his hand was also put down, and he lost the life threat of the huge knife. Bai Jue also shook his head and stood up straight in a trance,


    shaking his weak body, he found a bench and sat down, facing Wang Mang and Wang Xu''s smile: "so, you agree with my proposal?"


    "You''ve got a lot of guts, but I''ve never been threatened before!" Wang Mang shook his head, pushed the paper on his desk and sat down on it directly.


    "how can this be called a threat? It''s just a request from me. No matter whether you succeed or not, I''ll offer you with both hands the way to train the dead! " Bai Jue was still smiling when he saw Wang Mang pushing the paper on the table to the ground.


    "are you not afraid that I will kill you when I get the way?" Wang Mang knocked his finger on the table and asked,


    "since you said so, I''m not afraid of it!" There was no fear in Bai Jue''s eyes. On the contrary, he held up his black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose with enthusiasm and expectation,


    "OK! ha-ha! Bai Jue, you are one of the few people I admire. If you have something to say, say it Wang Mang also laughed. He took back the thunder knife in his hand and sat cross legged on the table. He asked Bai Jue for his request!


    "Sir, you must also know something about my incident. The territory occupied by the White Dragon Society is the territory of the wolf society. If nothing else, the high-level of the wolf society will react and attack my forces crazily!"


    Bai Jue thought a little, and then said, "I''m not afraid of anything else. Only the leader of the wild wolf club, I have a little worry. Although I can hurt him seriously, I''m not sure about it."


    After that, Bai Jue shook his head. After all, he was just an ordinary man and had no fighting power. In the face of the high-level powers of the other party, he had to fight hard with his fearless hand! Grind him to death!


    However, this method is not easy to grasp. Won''t the enemy leader lead a group of subordinates? Even if their combat effectiveness is not as good as their own, there are many of them!


    The mob is also effective!


    After listening to Bai Jue''s narration, Wang Mang also understood his worries and concerns. The White Dragon Society, which he led, had a strong overall fighting capacity, and all its members were brave and fearless of death! There is also strict order and discipline, just like a strong army in ancient times!


    But a strong army lacks generals. Bai Jue is just an ordinary man and has no combat effectiveness. This is fatal to a force!


    If you don''t have high-end combat power, just like Wang Mang, you can directly break into the villa and do a beheading operation. All Bai Jue''s efforts are in vain!


    Wang Mang frowned, nodded and said, "yes, you can give me the strength, appearance and age of the leader of the wild wolf Association in detail! I promise he won''t live tomorrow! "


    Bai Jue nodded in surprise and said with a smile: "no problem, but the strength of the leader of the wild wolf association is not low, sir. He is a third-order and middle-level psionic power!"


    Wang Mang confident smile, slowly lit a cigarette, said: "three I invincible, do you believe it?"?


    "Third order... Invincible?" Bai Jue looked at Wang Mang sitting on the table, instinctively wanted to question, but Wang Mang''s powerful momentum! But declared that this is not empty words!


    Bai Jue''s intuition told him that this man was right!

 Chapter 491

    If a third person is present and hears Wang Mang''s three-level invincible rave, he may directly start to sneer and despise,


    but if Wang Mang doesn''t have the courage to say that? Third order! At present, Wang Mang is absolutely a high-level power man in the human class.


    but Wang Mang is so confident!


    He dares to say that no human, monster or even zombie of the same level can compete with himself!


    This is the strength for the rest of Baizhan''s life! This is the pride and confidence brought by the struggle of life and death!


    Wang Mang looked at Bai Jue in amazement, flicked the ash, and asked: "what? Don''t you believe it? "


    Bai Jue quickly waved his hand, then nodded his head and said, "Sir, of course I believe you!"


    "You come and go without a trace. To be able to break into my well defended villa alone is enough to show your extraordinary strength!"


    Wang Mang listened to Bai Jue''s flattery, but also laughed and scolded, "don''t praise me, do business quickly, or I''ll turn my face and don''t recognize people."


    Bai Jue said with a respectful smile, "Sir, I''ve collected all the information about the leader of the wolf Association. I''ll find it out soon!"


    After that, Na baijue also found a leather file bag from a pile of waste paper piled in the corner of the desk, took out a stack of neatly bound materials and handed them to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang opened the materials with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at them carefully. The front page is the information of the leader of the wild wolf club,


    the head photo is a small, fuzzy photo, but the leader''s face is not clear You can see it clearly,


    when you touch it in your early 30s, there are some scum in the lower bar, and his eyes show evil light.


    the most prominent scar is a small scar on the corner of his eyebrow, which is not big, only a few inches in size,


    but with his evil eyes, the scar suddenly becomes a lot more ferocious, just like a hidden poisonous snake that chooses people to bite!


    Wang Mang glanced at the photos carelessly. He just looked at his strength information carefully.


    half a month ago, he was promoted to the third level and made a silver long gun with excellent shooting skills!


    After reading the information, Wang Mang threw it on the table, rubbed his chin and prepared to bargain with Bai Jue.


    "Bai Jue, after reading the information, I think this opponent is a bit tricky, but if I try my best, he is not my opponent, but does he have to increase the physical cost?"


    When Bai Jue heard Wang Mang''s words, his eyes widened and he was stunned, "Sir, what do you mean? It''s said that I''ll use my method of training the dead as a reward. Why do I have to increase the price now? "


    "You don''t understand, Bai Jue. Fighting is also very physical. It''s no problem to kill the leader, but the reward is really low!"


    Wang Mang nodded his head and thought to himself, "even if I don''t kill you, I have to squeeze two liang of oil out of you.


    are you really a professional thug? As long as I give you money, I will help you to kill people?!


    Bai Jue''s eyes also changed when he looked at Wang Mang. He was also complaining in his heart. Damn, these powers are smarter than each other!


    If you don''t kill yourself, you''re ready to blackmail? However, if he didn''t agree, he would tear himself to pieces.


    in fact, Wang Mang thought so. Although the method of training the dead was valuable, he was just curious about it.


    If Bai Jue really didn''t understand, his thunder knife would really come out of the sheath and drink blood!


    Bai Jue, who understood the reason, bit his teeth helplessly and said, "Sir, you can make a price. As long as it''s reasonable, I will promise it!"

 Chapter 492

    Wang Mang looked at Bai Jue''s shriveled face and immediately laughed happily. He thought about it in his heart and found out the bottom line of Bai Jue''s principle.


    no one is afraid of death. Maybe Bai Jue can die for the sake of his principle and die in a proper place, so he is not so afraid.


    but if he just kills him casually now, what''s the meaning of his death £¿


    So Bai Jue''s submission is also natural.


    Wang Mang tapped his fingers on the table, rubbed his chin, and thought about what conditions should be put forward. After thinking about it, Wang Mang said, "Bai Jue, in addition to the method of cultivating the dead, add three treasures"


    "don''t fool me with any garbage equipment or weapons, or you will know the consequences!"


    Wang Mang''s tone was cold and stiff. Although Bai Jue was reluctant, he nodded helplessly, "OK! I''ll still be able to scrape together three precious things! "


    When Wang Mang saw Bai Jue''s promise, he also stood up, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and encouraged him to say, "then I won''t disturb you. Let''s see your sincerity when I kill the leader of the wild wolf club."


    with that, Wang mang turned out of the house and jumped from the window of the villa.


    his falling body was suddenly covered with insect armor, behind his back A pair of dark red and black wings suddenly opened and disappeared into the sky.


    five minutes later, Wang Mang, who was covered in black armor, landed on a luxurious two-story building.


    looking at a tall building not far away, he grinned and thought that he had to go back to his old business!


    With a flash of red light, a huge blue broadsword appeared in Wang Mang''s hand. His feet suddenly started to work. A concrete slab on the top of the building was collapsed by this force!


    With this inertia, Wang Mang, like a ferocious monster falling from the sky, wielded a huge knife to kill the members of the wild wolf club on patrol,


    "enemy attack! Enemy attack A few patrolmen instantly found Wang Mang coming at a high speed and yelled at his companions at the top of their voice.


    Wang Mang didn''t mind. He didn''t intend to cover up this time!


    In fact, Wang Mang has another purpose to grant Bai Jue''s request!


    Such a big wolf club, no one is the enemy of their own, which is equivalent to a glittering treasure box full of treasures, free to take!


    Wang Mang looked at a group of members of the wild wolf Association in front of him. He was looking at himself timidly. He was also across his face armor and yelled: "get away quickly! I''m Bai Jue, leader of the White Dragon Society! If you don''t want to die, get out of here! "


    With the roar of Wang Mang pretending to be Bai Jue''s identity, dozens of members of the wild wolf association could not help shivering,


    the white dragon Association, which was all crazy? Who said that leader Bai Jue was an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken?


    It''s said that people will be killed!


    Wang Mang looked at the group''s reaction, but he also gave a bad smile. Hehe, he put the black pot on Bai Jue''s head. I don''t know if he would be angry,


    although he thought so, the action in Wang Mang''s hand was not slow at all. When he was four or five meters away from the crowd, he just stabbed a few times, and there was a sharp arc,


    Yun The plasma with infinite destructive power instantly condenses from the ridge of the thunder knife to a ferocious roaring thunder dragon,


    the dragon body suddenly rises from the thunder knife, "roar!" The roaring thunder dragon swept towards the panic stricken crowd in an instant,


    the roaring thunder dragon roared out

 Chapter 493

    As a holy soldier, the power of thunder Sabre can''t be underestimated even if it is damaged. In addition, the attributes of thunder Sabre and Wang Mang match very well. The power of thunder Sabre is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    the Thunder Dragon can attack Wang Mang at least five times! As for the arc attack that consumes less energy, the power consumed by the attack is not as fast as Wang Mang''s recovery!


    The Thunder Dragon, which is flashing with surging electric light, suddenly shrinks when it comes into contact with the crowd, and the violent lightning energy is instantly compressed to the extreme!


    Compression is followed by explosion! A violent explosion!


    The violent explosion after plasma compression is enough to blow a hill to ashes. What''s more, the target of Thunder Dragon is a group of weak people?


    Almost in a twinkling, the group of dozens of members of the wild wolf association could not even utter a scream, but with a dazzling electric light turned into ashes,


    Wang Mang looked at the scene and nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that his fit with the thunder knife was a step deeper, and the attack effect of the Thunder Dragon became stronger!


    Before Wang Mang could continue to look, an angry cry came: "Bai Jue! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Wang Mang followed his reputation. A man with a long silver gun and a bright silver armor leaped down from a certain floor of the high building, and his evil eyes scanned his just reduced to ashes. The scars on his eyebrows could not help jumping.


    this baijue has such powerful powers. Are those rumors false? It''s right to think about it. How can an ordinary person create a fierce team of death fighters who are not afraid of death?


    Thinking of this, Gu Lang, the leader of the wild wolf Association, had an unknown fire in his heart.


    "Bai Jue, you are a terrible thing. You deliberately let out the wind that you are just an ordinary person? Unexpectedly, all your plans are for today. Do you want to strike a Jedi? Take the position of Peng''s big three? "


    Wang Mang, listening to Gu Lang''s rebuke, didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he roared: "I don''t care about your position. My goal is the Lord of Peng city!"


    Wang Mang yelled. He didn''t mean to be ashamed at all. Who let Bai Jue buckle up, and he wanted to threaten himself to work for him? If he didn''t give him some color, would he really treat me as a good friend?


    "You! You! You Gu Lang''s fingers trembled and pointed to Wang Mang. The expression on his face was a little twisted. He scolded: "wolf heart and dog lung! Not as good as a beast


    "Yes, I am. What do you want? I feel like I''m carrying it! " Wang Mang readily admitted Gu Lang''s scolding, and thought to himself, if Bai Jue knew that he had smeared him like this, would he vomit blood angrily,


    after thinking about Bai Jue''s fragile body, Wang Mang thought it was very possible!


    "Needless to say, I will not take your dog''s life today and swear not to be a man!" Gu Lang, who was extremely angry, raised his silver gun flat and exerted force on his legs, just like a hunting cheetah, pounced on Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang looked at Gu Lang, his eyes narrowed, and his strength was third-order invincible, which was not to say. If he was serious, Gu Lang couldn''t make a move,


    it seemed that Wang Mang suddenly remembered his purpose of searching for property The prepared killing moves were immediately put away,


    looking at Gu Lang with a long gun stabbing himself in the throat, Wang Mang just tilted his head slightly, and the thunder knife in his left hand struck Gu Lang''s side like thunder,


    "Puyi" exploded, Gu Lang''s left rib turned black, his body seemed to lose consciousness, and even his consciousness began to mix Chaos!

 Chapter 494

    Gu Lang was stiff all over. The tip of his cold silver gun was only a few centimeters away from Wang Mang''s throat. But the distance was like an insurmountable abyss, which was hard to break through!


    Wang Mang looked at Gu Lang''s eyes, which were gradually confused, and it was also a thunderbolt. The back of the knife was slightly smashed at his blackened left rib.


    suddenly Gu Lang''s unconscious body fell to the ground like a toppling rock.


    Wang Mang came to Gu Lang''s comatose body, grabbed the armor on his back, and gently lifted it with one hand. Gu Lang was lifted like a dead pig Get up,


    Wang Mang glanced around for a week, looked at the more and more wolf club''s men gathered around, also weighed the wolf''s body towards them, and cried out: "your leader has been knocked out by me, you''d better get out of the way quickly, or I won''t guarantee his life!"


    The fierce wolf club leaders of several stars around, armed with weapons and wearing armor, saw Wang Mang carrying the most powerful leader of his gang,


    where there was any objection, they could only nod their heads in fear, yelled at the people around them, and let the people around them get away quickly.


    Wang Mang nodded his head with satisfaction when he saw that they were so smart. He didn''t want to kill hundreds of people at the expense of his powers. It would be better if these people could leave quickly without affecting his purpose of seeking wealth.


    when hundreds of people''s men were almost evacuated, the evil looking leaders also laughed at Wang Mang and cried out, "master Bai, Let go of our leader


    Wang Mang shook his head, shook Gu Lang in his hand, and said: "I still have something to ask him. You go first, take your men away from your base camp, and come back in an hour!"


    Wang Mang''s words were loud and clear, and with that breathtaking spirit, even though the leaders were very worried about the safety of their leaders, they could only nod their heads and say yes!


    "If you promise, don''t you get out of my way!" With a roar, Wang Mang took Gu Lang''s body and strode towards the headquarters of the wild wolf club.


    the little leaders looked at Wang Mang who was getting closer and closer, and their bodies were all in a bit of a swing. They were a little out of breath because of the real pressure on Wang Mang.


    I don''t know who, they nodded to Wang Mang first, and then ran away, and the others left They are also following suit one after another, running faster than the other!


    When Wang Mang came to the door of the building, the members of the wild wolf association had long been led by several leaders, and all of them turned into birds and beasts and scattered,


    Wang Mang held a thunder knife in his left hand and Gu Lang in his right hand. After entering the building, he found a room and threw Gu Lang on the ground, Several bloody teeth were pulled out by Wang Mang''s powerful hand,


    Gu Lang covered his swollen right face and hissed! What a pain! Gu Lang forced himself to bear the pain and opened his eyes vaguely.


    when he saw the black armor monster standing, he suddenly hit him and almost jumped from the ground in fright.


    Wang Mang threw his collar on the ground again and asked coldly, "where is the treasure house of the wild wolf club?"


    "You... Baijue... Want me to tell you!? Dream Gu Lang''s eyes were full of anger. Before he could continue to criticize, he slapped him in the face

 Chapter 495

    "Do you say it or not?"


    "No! I absolutely don''t... "before I finished, there was another slap,


    " I don''t! "


    "Pa" is another slap "say or not?" Wang Mang was a little impatient in his eyes, and his eyes were gradually cold when he looked at Gu Lang,


    "you can kill a man, you can''t insult him!" After Gu Lang roared, he quickly hugged his head and covered his face for fear that Wang Mang would slap him in the face again,


    "hum!" Wang Mang didn''t do it directly this time. He just gave a cold hum, and a strange fire suddenly rose in the palm of his right hand!


    Wang Mang''s eyes became colder, and the fire in his palm suddenly patted Gu Lang on the ground!


    "Ah A heartrending pain roar, Wang Mang smoked cheek swelling Gu wolf face twisted together, the body issued a morbid trembling!


    Wang Mang looked at his miserable picture. His eyes were very cold. He just said with a faint smile, "when do you want to say it? When will the pain stop?"


    Gu Lang was in great pain. His eyes were full of hatred when he looked at Wang Mang. He wanted to clench his fist and hit Wang Mang hard in the face. But no matter how hard he tried, as long as he thought hard, his muscle and nerve pain would be doubled!


    Not to mention clenching, Gu Lang can''t even move a finger now. He can only bear the pain of hitting his soul silently!


    Wang Mang gave a sneer, looked at his helpless and painful appearance, and yelled: "I don''t have time to work with you here. You''d better speak quickly, or I''ll tie you here and let you die in this desperate pain. What do you say?"


    It seems that Gu Lang''s bearing capacity has reached the limit, and he nodded with all his strength, which is considered to be a loss.


    Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder, said with a smile, "that''s right, you can''t bear it at all."


    Wang Mang snapped his fingers, and a dark fire came out of Gu Lang''s body Generally, the clothes are soaked with sweat, like a dead fish, lying on the ground, pale and gasping,


    "big... Brother! I... know you are not... Baijue! Why do you want to kill me? "


    Wang Mang was also stunned when he heard the speech, then he laughed twice and said: "your judgment is right. I''m not Bai Jue, but he gave me a reward that I like very much and let me kill you, so, ha ha! You understand


    Lying on the ground, Gu Lang, with pale color, gnashed his teeth on his evil face, could not live to cut Bai Jue,


    "brother, Bai Jue can give you, and I, the wild wolf, can also give you!" Gu Lang recalled his fear just dominated by pain, and immediately shivered and yelled at Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang looked at Gu Lang''s fear and looked at him with a smile from the sun. He took off his insect armor, pointed to himself and said, "if you want me to give up killing you, I will spare your life if you give me all the properties and treasures of your wild wolf club!"


    As soon as Gu Lang heard Wang Mang''s request, he immediately wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say what he said. If he wanted to hand over all his belongings, the wild wolf club he founded would have to be dissolved. But if he didn''t, his life would be hard to protect!


    No wolf will, they still have three levels of strength, and then pull up a group of people is not difficult!


    After a mental choice, Gu Lang bit his teeth and said, "big brother! I''ll give it to you


    "That''s right. I wish I had said that for a long time, but I''m still suffering from pain in vain!" Wang Mang gently lifted Gu Lang from the ground, and he could not see the appearance of the threat.

 Chapter 496

    "Brother, if you get a fortune, will you let me go?" Gu Lang''s eyebrows were wrinkled together, which was very tangled and difficult to choose.


    according to reason, he shouldn''t believe Wang Mang''s words, but if he didn''t believe it, he would die. Even if he promised the stranger that he had only a chance of life, Gu Lang would like to gamble on it!


    In the face of Gu Lang''s doubt, Wang Mang also gently rubbed his chin. After thinking for a while, he said: "it should not be allowed. Bai Jue is very smart. If you don''t die, he probably won''t give it to me."


    "but I have a way. As long as you hand over your wealth and treasure, I can tell you a lie." Wang Mang thought about it, and so he did He said,


    Gu Lang also nodded helplessly. Let''s go one step at a time and talk about it later.


    after thinking about it clearly, Gu Lang also took Wang Mang to the fifth floor of the luxury building, that is, the floor of his office.


    Wang Mang nodded when he looked at the decoration in the building, which was the same as that in the civilized era. OK, this building Yes, it''s estimated that it will sell a lot of Golden Dragon coins.


    when he arrived at Gu Lang''s office, he approached the luxurious desk, put his left hand under the desk, rubbed it for a while, as if he had found a secret room switch,


    pressed his finger gently, "click!" With a crisp sound, the luxurious desk was immediately divided into two parts with the function of the mechanism, and the secret road which was originally covered by the desk was also revealed.


    Wang Mang had some complaints. How could these leaders like to set up a secret road? The security is not low, but is it too troublesome.


    "Brother, this secret road is all the property and treasures of my wild wolf club, and even the precious treasures in my storage ring are put in it."


    Wang Mang sniffed and looked at the storage ring on Gu Lang''s right index finger. Gu Lang looked at it, and quickly took off the storage ring and handed it to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang held this high-grade storage ring Wang Mang took back his mind, frowned and said, "go ahead and explore the way!"


    Gu Lang was a man under the eaves and had to bow his head. In the face of Wang Mang''s cautious request, he could only do it.


    he walked towards the secret road. In a flash, Wang Mang covered himself with insect armor and followed Gu Lang, warily walking towards the secret road.


    no wonder Wang Mang was cautious. He did not know that some powerful concealed weapons could not be carried with him It can be used for defense. If Gu Lang plays any tricks, and if he falls into a disadvantageous situation, it''s not good.


    Gu Lang looks back and sees Wang Mang in black armor. He also scolds secretly, and his pace speeds up a little. When he is about to reach a corner, Gu Lang points and says: "brother, turn around this corner, it''s the secret room where I put my wealth."


    Wang Mang nodded and followed him slowly. Just as he was about to cross the curve, Gu Lang pressed the brick on the wall beside him,


    "poof!" All over the place, the arrow shoots straight at Wang Mang from the four sides of the secret road. Wang Mang is furious. Regardless of the arrow, he wants to catch Gu Lang in front of him.


    but Gu Lang quickly rolls to the ground. A mechanism starts up immediately. The hard brick opens, and Gu Lang disappears from that mechanism!

 Chapter 497

    Wang Mang looked at Gu Lang, who rolled into the mechanism and disappeared. His face behind the insect armor was a little ferocious,


    good! Dare to play this game with Wang Mang! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Wang!


    In the face of the arrows flying from all over the world, Wang Mang stood up straight and waved the thunder knife with his left hand.


    the raging thunder and lightning were released instantly. The arrows of the arrows suddenly deviated from the direction when they were touched by the electric light.


    the wooden shaft was even more embarrassing, almost instantly stirred into powder,


    the clusters of hidden arrows had not yet been launched When Wang Mang hit the insect armor on his body, it just made a jingling sound, which greatly reduced his power.


    however, there was more than one mechanism in the secret passage. After the secret arrow was released, the walls on both sides of the tunnel were closing quickly.


    Wang Mang looked With the bluestone wall getting closer and closer, his legs were slightly separated, and he took a horse step,


    the thunder knife in his hand was also put away, his left hand clenched his fist, and his waist exerted force, which accumulated a huge force to move the mountain, and hit the gradually moving wall,


    "boom!" With a loud noise, the solid wall was knocked out by Wang Mang, which was the size of a water tank. The fine spider pattern around the hole made an unbearable sound.


    maybe Wang Mang''s fist destroyed the center of the mechanism, and the wall stopped moving in an instant.


    Wang Mang did the same and hit the other wall fiercely, and the whole roadway followed Wang Mang saw that the mechanism had lost its function and turned the corner with a bad complexion. When he saw Gu Lang''s place where the treasure was placed, water could drip from Wang Mang''s gloomy face.


    in front of him, in a dilapidated and damp basement, it was empty and clean, and there was no waste paper. The good treasure, that''s all I didn''t look at it at all!


    Wang Mang was also angry and laughed: "what a Gu wolf! Since I was born again, my life has been in danger, and I can''t compete with monsters, but no one has ever dared to play with me like this!"


    Wang Mang was full of evil spirit, and his body was also moving at the door of the room on the ground!


    With legs exerting force, waist slightly bowing, and a sudden leap towards the ceiling above the room on the ground, it is a quick shrimp fist with anger,


    "bang!" The seemingly hard cement board turned into a pile of Splashed Slag with a blow of nearly hundreds of tons by Wang Mang, and the steel bars inside were cracked.


    Wang Mang took advantage of this impulse to jump onto the floor of the building, and a pair of dark red lines of black wings spread out in an instant. Wang Mang suspended in the air, looked around, squinted, locked his eyes in a direction and flew away,


    there was a hidden place in Pengshi In the secret underground stronghold, Gu Lang, with swollen cheeks, was sitting on a comfortable sofa, holding an ice bag in his hand to compress the wound, frowning and taking a breath from time to time, giving out a short hiss of pain,


    a five big and three thick leader next to him, seeing his leader''s pain, was also kind enough to change an ice bag for Gu Lang, and then he could not help worrying and asked: "chief, what if What can I do if the black armor monster comes to the door! Gu Lang shuddered when he heard the speech, then slapped him on the head and said angrily, "Damn it, it''s not promising. Besides you and me, who else knows this place? I don''t believe that person can come here! "

 Chapter 498

    The five big and three rough leader was slapped, but he didn''t get angry. He was just in a trance and worried. The strange man in black armor killed dozens of his brothers in one move, and even the boss was beaten black and blue. If the man found here, would he surrender?


    The sound of "bang" makes the leader who is in a trance come back to his senses. He looks up and hears the fame. His pupils suddenly shrink and his legs are soft and shaking.


    Gu Lang, who is covered with ice bags, sees that his men are so unbearable, suddenly stands up and looks at the entrance of the underground stronghold in fear. The last person he wants to see still appears!


    Wang Mang''s black armor, a spine like tail, like a powerful hammer, broke through the heavy steel gate of the underground stronghold,


    his dark figure was like a ferocious ghost climbing out of hell, which made Gu wolf collapse on the sofa in fear,


    "Gu wolf! You''re a quick getaway! " Wang Mang sneered twice and walked slowly towards Gu lang. with each step, Gu Lang felt as if he had been hit by a hammer in his heart.


    when he got close, Gu Lang, with purple black and swollen cheeks, could no longer care for his fragile dignity. He knelt down, his nose and tears were endless. He held Wang Mang''s leg and cried: "big Brother, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have cheated you! Please don''t kill me


    "Oh! I don''t accept your apology, you know, you are the first bastard who dares to cheat me like this! I just want you dead now! " With that, Wang Mang clenched his fist with his left hand. With the extreme speed of his fist and dozens of tons of strength, he pounded Gu Lang''s heart hard!


    "Pa!" Gu Lang puckered and vomited out disgusting pieces of flesh and blood,


    his eyes widened, and the corners of his mouth were full of thick black blood. He looked at Wang Mang with regret, and his kneeling body collapsed suddenly.


    Wang Mang looked at Gu Lang who died at his feet, and kicked his body away in disgust, facing the one who had already collapsed on the ground and was shaking The leader asked coldly,


    "where is the wealth of your wolf club?"


    "I know Know Avenue! Don''t kill me


    The five big and three rough leader was vague in his words, but the fear of death made him quickly get up and search Gu Lang''s body,


    "that''s it! My Lord! All the wealth and treasures of the wild wolf club were carried here by Gu lang. "


    the head of the wolf trembled with his hands and held up a simple faded leather belt. He looked at Wang Mang with cold black armor and swallowed his saliva in fear.


    Wang mang was also impolite. He grabbed the belt and felt it carefully. He found the mystery of the inner layer of the belt Wang Mang stroked the unknown leather of the leather belt and nodded. The leather belt is also a good thing and can shield part of his mental power! It must also be a stone tablet product!


    Then he looked at the materials in the storage ring, and then he laughed with satisfaction, and his anger was gone.


    ten cubic meters of space was full of dense Silver Dragon coins. A rough scan, I''m afraid there are 230000, less gold dragon coins, but there are as many as 40000 or 50000.


    in addition to these coins with the best value, all kinds of weapons and armor As for the most precious treasure, Wang Mang just found something unusual in a small wooden box, but he didn''t open it immediately. It''s better to keep these spoils and check them carefully when he goes back!

 Chapter 499

    Wang Mang took back his mind and looked down at the kneeling leader. He didn''t talk too much and didn''t wait for him to beg for mercy. He slapped him on the cover of his spirit.


    in an instant, the leader immediately had bleeding seven orifices, his eyes were violent, and he looked at Wang Mang in bewilderment and resentment. Didn''t he tell him where the rich man was hiding? Why did he kill himself?


    Wang Mang didn''t have the patience to explain to a dead man. He just took Gu Lang''s body to Panlong ring, turned around and left this excellent underground stronghold.


    if he didn''t have a special feeling for the people who were destroyed by the fire, he would have let the bastard run away!


    When Wang Mang stepped onto the ground, the bloody setting sun seemed to signal the destruction of the wolf society, one of the three major forces in Pengshi.


    Wang Mang stretched his back and took a deep breath. Now it''s time to get paid with Bai Jue!


    Thinking, the huge black wing with a wingspan of more than three meters behind Wang Mang flew to the villa where Bai Jue was at the extreme speed!


    Five minutes later, when Wang Mang landed, the white guards on the ground of the villa seemed to see Wang Mang and pointed at him twice, but they didn''t make a defensive gesture.


    when Wang Mang entered from the second floor window, Bai Jue, who had been waiting for a long time, changed his clean suit and sat on a chair. When Wang Mang came in, he stood up Ma stood up enthusiastically and gave Wang Mang a big hug,


    "hahaha, sir, you are really powerful. The headquarters of the wild wolf club was attacked by one person and won. I heard that Gu Lang was captured? You should call yourself a hero


    Facing Bai Jue''s warm praise, Wang Mang just sneered and interrupted: "don''t talk about those useless things, what do I want?"


    Wang Mang threw Gu Lang''s dead body on the ground like garbage, and stretched out his hand to Bai Jue for a moment,


    "I''ve been ready for a long time, and I''ll wait for you to return triumphantly!" Bai Jue pretended to look at the wolf''s face unintentionally, then he laughed and handed a storage ring to Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang put his mental energy into the ring and looked at it carefully. There were three simple and exquisite wooden boxes, all of which were full of exotic treasures.


    there was also a handwritten pamphlet, about ten pages in shape, on the cover, it said: the death brainwashing is detailed Detailed program, these eight words,


    Wang Mang was immersed in his mind and looked at a page casually. The more he read it carefully, the more he felt that the pamphlet written by Bai Jue was really good. There were several doubts about people''s control before, which were explained in the pamphlet. He could not help nodding his head,


    "Bai Jue, there is nothing missing in your pamphlet," Wang said Mang takes out the book and looks at Bai Jue with a slightly bad look. If he leaves out some key points, this method of training the dead will be useless!


    Facing Wang Mang''s question, Bai Jue said: "how can it be? Wang Mang didn''t get angry, but he just laughed twice. "It''s OK. If I can''t become a dead man with your method, you''ll wait. I''m sure you and your white dragon club will be destroyed!"


    Bai Jue felt cold when he listened to Wang Mang''s words. He knew exactly how this man got into the headquarters of the wild wolf club. If he had such a show for himself...


    he thought that in the face of Wang Mang''s threat, Bai Jue could only bend down and smile, for fear that he would not be satisfied.

 Chapter 500

    Wang Mang looked at Bai Jue smiling and respectful, but he didn''t take the reward and left immediately. Instead, he lifted the insect armor and patted Bai Jue on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Bai Jue, I still don''t understand your method. You can just take me to your dens to have a look."


    Bai Jue didn''t want to hear the words, but with a proud smile If you want to see it, let''s go. I promise you to be an eye opener! "


    Wang Mang nodded slightly and left the second floor of the villa with Bai Jue. When he got to the hall on the first floor, Bai Jue twisted the handrail of the stairs,


    a thick and hard iron door emerged from the wall. Bai Jue pressed the handrail casually, and the iron door opened.


    Wang Mang looked at the innocuous mechanism and shook his head, but also directly After entering the hall,


    as soon as I entered the door, I found that there was a unique cave. A huge staircase hall was full of excited young men,


    a middle-aged man in a white robe was waving his fist on the front platform of the hall, shouting excitedly,


    "do you know? There are nearly nine million people in Pengshi, but how many people survived this natural disaster? Less than a million


    "All of you sitting here will be the elites of our white Dragon Society and the lucky ones of this natural disaster! Beauty, power and wealth that were hard to reach in the past civilization era! In this new era, as long as you work hard enough, we white dragon will definitely meet what you want! "


    Wang Mang was also interested in listening to the fierce speech of the white robed middle-aged man on the stage. He took a seat with Bai Jue and sat in the back row, listening quietly.


    when the white robed man on the stage saw the excitement of the people in the hall, he cheered again and again, and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a smile.


    "I just said, you may not know, But I invite the most powerful captain of the white dragon club, who is also a second-order peak power player! Welcome


    All of a sudden, there were thunderous applause, and several excited young people sitting in front of Wang Mang happily discussed,


    "it''s captain Lu. It''s great that Captain Lu came to give me a lecture in person! When I become a full member, I will be able to be like a captain of the army! "


    Wang Mang smiles and turns his head around Bai Jue. Seeing his proud face, he can''t help asking: "Bai Jue, is this your brainwashing method? Just find a few people to give lectures to your members? "


    Bai Jue chuckled twice, "Sir, you can see if you continue to look."


    Wang Mang frowned and continued to look on the stage. A team leader with white robes, a long sword and only one pair of eyes walked up to the stage without hesitation,


    first, he glanced coldly around the people sitting on the ladder seat, and then he took the long knife in his hand with enthusiasm The clapping and excited people were silent, waiting for the speech of the strongest captain of the white dragon club.


    looking at the silent people, Captain Lu put down his raised hand and pulled off the white mask on his face.


    what he showed was a very ordinary face, even a trace of ugliness. He pointed to his face and sighed and said: "everyone, what I look like It''s ugly. I''m disappointed! "


    No one in the hall laughed. Instead, he became more serious and focused on the platform

 Chapter 501

    Captain Lu laughed at everyone and said to himself, "Hello everyone, I was struggling at the bottom of the civilized age just like you four months ago. I was a laborer on the construction site, and my salary was only enough for food and clothing. I don''t want to get a wife."


    "after the outbreak of doomsday, my friends and relatives died one after another. After I came to Pengshi, I was also hungry and cold r> At that time, it was the leader of the White Dragon Society who took me in. There were many young people like me. Jue Ge treated us well, ate well and dressed warmly.


    when we got more people, he began to hunt and kill monsters. At that time, six of my companions died. Jue Ge buried them on his knees in tears and sold the corpses of monsters. Jue Ge bought me a bottle of awakening potion This is where I am today


    Lu Chuan said, tears streaming from his face and excitement in his eyes. "You know, at that time, the other members of the white dragon society could only drink porridge and eat pickles, just for that bottle of awakening potion!"


    Lu Chuan wiped his tears, red eyes, roared: "we white dragon will not be like other forces, we are all equal, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can become a master, become a power!"


    "Kill a member of a hostile force and give him a golden dragon coin! Those who make great contributions are easy to get! At the end of this life, I don''t regret that I''m afraid to die, because I''ve worked hard for everyone''s white dragon


    "Good!" Many people stood up and applauded Lu Chuan with the most respect. Many of them, with red eyes, could not help crying loudly.


    Wang Mang looked at the scene in front of him, and his heart was also in a daze. His mind sank into the storage ring, and he looked at the brain washing training program from head to tail again.


    then he looked at the expressionless Bai Jue beside him Sigh, this brainwashing method contains a series of methods, such as interests, ideals, rewards and punishments, spiritual sustenance, etc.


    according to the pamphlet, eight classes a day, washing for a week, people will initially trust, two weeks completely put down their guard, three weeks can be willing to die for the forces, a month later, even if you let him commit suicide immediately, he will be excited and revered to do so £¡


    Wang Mang looked at the thousands of people who had been incited in the hall with emotion. It can be imagined that in a short time, these people will become the backbone of the White Dragon Society.


    the brainwashing method of fearing death and regarding the leader as spiritual belief is really powerful! Turning an individual into a killing machine,


    Wang Mang frowned and listened to the enthusiastic cheers of these people. He couldn''t help but be in a trance. Is his future insect group going to be like this?


    Like this group of people, become a killing machine without reason? I always feel that it''s not appropriate, and there''s not much difference between the irrational human and the monster zombie,


    it''s better to have a way to combine the means of their own parasites, subconsciously make them absolutely loyal to the organization, but still be able to remain rational, not hysterical fanaticism!


    "Bai Jue, seeing your brainwashing method, I believe in your pamphlet program now. I have to leave. I think you will become the leader of Peng city in a few years."


    Wang Mang closed his eyes and lit a cigarette, as if thinking about something.


    Bai Jue was slightly stunned and just wanted to be modest when he saw Wang Mang waving his hand, With a cigarette in his mouth, he wandered away from the entrance of the iron door,


    the door opened

 Chapter 502

    After leaving the villa, Wang Mang looked back at the armed members in white and made a decision in his heart.


    if there is no such perfect control method, Bai Jue''s brainwashing method is not unacceptable!


    At 6:30 p.m., on the second floor of the hotel, Wang Mang, who came back from baijue villa, was sitting on a soft couch eating delicious pickled leg of lamb.


    Zhang Lan, Han Li and Gao Wei, who were all around the table, were a little nervous, but Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai were stupid Wang Mang, who had a leg of lamb and a few cups of tea, looked up carefully at Han Li and Gao Wei, and finally said with a smile:


    "Han Li, Gao Wei, I think you two know the purpose of our meal today. This is the last farewell meal!"


    Han Li can''t help shaking when she hears the news, even though she is prepared for it. After a little, she gives an unnatural smile and says yes.


    Gao Wei smiles and accepts the news. Although he is a little timid, he still has a brain.


    when he was in high school, his relationship with Wang Mang and Liu Ying was not so good It''s good to bring yourself to the gathering place of Pengshi,


    but to his surprise, Han Li is Liu Ying''s good friend. How can she be left behind?


    Wang Mang seems to see their doubts. He smiles genially, drinks a cup of tea and says, "you are my former classmates. Now I''m going to leave you. I don''t owe you 20 gold each Long coin, enough for you to do some small business!


    Even if you don''t have a business mind, this money can provide you with food and drink for a period of time. It should be OK to find a job at that time! "


    Wang Mang''s words are kind enough. Twenty Golden Dragon coins are at least half a year''s salary for an ordinary worker in Pengshi! How can they make a living by renting a stall with this money?


    they both heard that they had no problem. Wang Mang nodded and turned to Zhang Lan. His face was a bit serious. He said to Han Li and Gao Wei, "you two go out first!"


    They quickly got up and left the room, and closed the door by the way. At this time, Wang Mang took out a black suitcase from Panlong ring, with a storage ring,


    put them on the table and handed them to Zhang Lan. Then Wang Mang said it carefully,


    "Zhang Lan, I said Pengshi is the place I chose for you to establish an organization, and in this wooden box is 2 000 parasitic leeches. You should know what it is after taking it! "


    Wang Mang patted the wooden box and pinched the exquisite storage ring.


    "there are 100000 gold dragon coins and 50 sets of Xuan level weapon blade armor in the ring, as well as a puppet that can continuously make second-order ordinary soldiers."


    "it can be said that Zhang Lan, I have the largest investment in you. As for whether you can give me the corresponding return, I''ll wait and see!"


    Zhang Lan bit her lip and wrinkled her eyebrows tightly. Her eyes were full of hesitation and entanglement. "Brother Mang, 100000 gold dragon coins are too much. 50000 is enough. After the organization is established, the Commission and various profit-making means obtained from the release of tasks are enough to maintain the organization."


    Wang Mang waved his hand with a smile, "you''d better take it. If you have sufficient funds, you can also establish the organization faster It''s easier! But you have to improve your strength quickly, or I''m afraid your subordinates won''t accept you! "


    Zhang Lan nodded firmly, and his hesitation was also forgotten. Since brother mang trusted him so much, I should also repay him with a scholar!


    Wang Mang handed her a magic ring for her to contact her later. He was just about to let Zhang Lan leave. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something and told Zhang Lan, "Zhang Lan, if you have a chance, you will have a good relationship with the white dragon, but don''t let the leader Bai Jue contact the secrets of the organization. He is very smart!"


    Zhang Lan was a little puzzled, but he nodded his head. Wang Mang asked her to leave

 Chapter 503

    After Zhang Lan went out, Wang Mang took a look at Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai, who were drinking and fighting at the dinner table.


    "ah Hu, Xiao Bai, stop playing. I have business to tell you!" Wang Mang''s fingers beat the wooden table regularly, and his eyes were deep and his expression was very serious.


    Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai saw that Wang Mang spoke seriously and put down their wine cups one after another. Wang Hu even put his favorite meat bones on the table immediately, waiting for Wang Mang to speak.


    Wang Mang stopped knocking on the wooden table when they saw that they were quiet "Xiaobai, have you decided to stay in Pengshi gathering place in the future?"


    Qian Xiaobai naturally didn''t dare to make fun of this issue which is related to his future.


    he nodded his head seriously and said in affirmative words: "boss, I think Pengshi is very good, with a large population and a lot of influence. I''m hiding in Pengshi, and it''s not dangerous."


    Wang Mang took a sip of tea and nodded slightly. He thought about what Qian Xiaobai said,


    indeed! Pengshi''s decision-making level is very democratic. The leaders of the three parties vote to decide Pengshi''s proposals. There are so many big and small forces under the leaders of the three parties that the possibility of Xiaobai being found as a zombie is very small!


    But now there is Bai Jue, the variable is hard to say! Wang Mang shook his head, thinking about whether to destroy Bai Jue to humanity and save himself trouble!


    "Xiaobai! Since you decide to stay in Pengshi, I won''t dissuade you, but I want to remind you that just like Zhang Lan, be careful of Bai Jue of the white dragon club. If necessary, you can mobilize high-level zombies to kill him! "


    Wang Mang frowned slightly and said, "Xiaobai, your third-order zombie men are still in the car. You can drive away from them in a while and cultivate a higher-order zombie team! Only in this way can your life be guaranteed! "


    Qian Xiaobai naturally heard that Wang Mang was thinking about himself, so he looked up at Wang Mang and said seriously, "boss, don''t worry. I''m planning all these things. There should be no mistakes!"


    Seeing this, Wang Hu had some doubts in his heart and asked: "brother Mang, since Bai Jue will bring us so much trouble, why don''t you get rid of him directly! In this way, Xiaobai and Zhang Lan will be much more relaxed! "


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu''s puzzled look, and his serious expression relaxed. He said with a smile: "ah Hu, of course I know that Bai Jue will bring some unnecessary hidden dangers and troubles to Zhang Lan and Xiao Bai, but it''s better to keep him than to kill him. Bai Jue is just a common man. Although he has a group of brave and fearless men, beheading can easily get rid of him The second is Bai Jue. He definitely wants to be the leader of the city. He wants to get rid of the other two forces. It will not be a short process. Only when the dragon market is in chaos, Zhang Lan''s development of power and Xiao Bai''s identity will not be hindered


    "When he becomes the leader of the city, Zhang Lan and Xiao Bai will not be inferior to him! At that time, it will be much easier to win the fruits of his victory! "


    Wang Mang''s words made Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai both stare at each other. My God, brother mang is so stupid! Evil heart!


    After Wang Mang said these shameless words, he also coughed twice, "the feasibility of this opportunity is very high! Bai Jue''s organizational reward and punishment system decides to eradicate other forces. Sooner or later, Pengshi will be in chaos. "


    " however! Especially you Xiaobai! Don''t be greedy for enjoyment! We should take advantage of this time to vigorously establish a high-level zombie team, you know? "

 Chapter 504

    After that, Wang Mang poured a cup of hot tea for himself, sipped it a little, thinking about what was left to be improved.


    Wang Hu grabbed a handful of peanuts from the table and chewed them. Seeing Qian Xiaobai was thinking about something, he also gave him some peanuts.


    Wang Hu chewed peanuts, and was going to ask brother mang for some more secrets When eating,


    suddenly, the door of the house was suddenly opened, and Liu Ying trotted in anxiously. She grabbed Wang Mang''s arm and shook it twice, "husband! husband! Come out and have a look! What a strange sight


    Wang Mang was drinking tea. Seeing Liu Ying''s panic, he was also stunned. "Xiao Ying, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it slowly and feel like drinking water!"


    Wang Mang handed the teacup to Liu Ying. Liu Ying grabbed the teacup and took a big sip of tea, which calmed her mood and explained: "husband, do you know, just when I was practicing, I suddenly felt a strong disturbance to my mental strength! I was in a trance, and then I stopped practicing. I leaned to the window to have a look! "


    "Guess what I saw, honey?" Liu Ying couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and her bright eyes widened a little,


    "I saw a big coffin floating in the air! There is also a green villain sitting on the coffin. It''s so dark, so terrible


    As soon as Wang Mang heard this, he put his cup on the wooden table and stood up abruptly! Mind is also very shaking!


    Is the mysterious event mentioned by his former teammate Zhou Zhuang about to start now?!


    Wang Mang had excellent psychological quality. He soon calmed down, patted Liu Ying on the back comfortingly, and said softly, "Xiaoying, take me out to have a look!"


    Liu Ying nodded her head, pulled Wang Mang out of the door in a hurry, went to the window of the hotel bedroom, pointed out the window and said in a hurry: "husband, look! That''s the big coffin! And the green little man


    Following Liu Ying''s direction, Wang Mang saw the half open coffin in the air outside the city. A villain with the legendary soul form was sitting on the coffin quietly.


    Wang Mang was in a trance in the face of such a strange situation, but who was Wang Mang? The willpower was exercised in the sea of corpses, and soon got out of the control of the scene.


    Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai came to see the strange scene, and they were all scared.


    Wang Mang dropped the curtain, and they could not see the scene, so they slowed down. Wang Hu patted his chest and said, "brother Mang, this is the same thing It''s so strange. I don''t think it''s terrible, but I feel like I''ve been pulled away by that scene. I can''t get rid of it! "


    Qian Xiaobai''s mental strength is much stronger, and he can see some characteristics of the scene.


    "boss, the coffin and villain seem to have a wonderful ability, which seems to directly mobilize people''s emotions! Otherwise I a corpse king how possibly just also by Leng Leng of give draw to live! "


    Wang Mang nodded slightly, "Xiaobai, you are right. I don''t know whether it is the coffin or the villain of the soul body. There must be the ability to control the soul between them!"


    "No, I have to go and have a look. The more bizarre the scene, the more precious it is!"


    Wang Mang opened the curtain and looked at the coffin in the air. He said in his heart: there are no few people who see the coffin. I''m afraid there are many people who have the courage to find out

 Chapter 505

    Just as Wang Mang was covered with insect armor and ready to jump out of the window, he was stunned and retreated back. A cold sweat was also exuding from his forehead!


    I forgot the most important message Zhou Zhuang said in his previous life!


    The more night, the more powerful the coffin is! During the day, the coffin will fall on the ground and close tightly! The danger at that time was the least!


    Although their strength is not vulgar, but not arrogant to the most dangerous time to win benefits, risk minimization, this is the premise of risk!


    It''s not known how many powers died that night when the coffin first appeared. Anyway, the next day, the meat mud beside the coffin was already covered with a thick layer on the ground! This is what Zhou Zhuang saw with his own eyes! You can''t be stupid!


    "Xiaoying, AHU, Xiaobai, I''d better go to see it during the day. It seems too dangerous at night!"


    Liu Ying, Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai nodded together, "brother Mang, don''t go! If you look at this situation, you will know that there is a fatal danger! "


    It seems to confirm Wang Hu''s words, "ah!" A sharp scream of pain came from the coffin, resounding over Peng city!


    When Wang Mang heard the roar, he also dropped the windows and curtains. With a sigh, he lifted the insect armor and lay on his back on the bed, as if thinking of something.


    he sat up, took out two storage rings from his pocket and handed them to Liu Ying, saying, "by the way, Xiao Ying, the Yi Bao Bai Jue gave me and the treasure I got from the leader of the wild wolf club didn''t look carefully, did you Check it out and see what''s good in it. "


    Liu Ying smoothed a wisp of hair scattered around her forehead and answered obediently. While cleaning up the items in the storage ring, she said:" husband, it''s 50000 gold dragon coins and 270000 Silver Dragon coins in this storage ring, plus the harvest of your ex husband''s strange world and selling puppets, wow, old man Gong, guess how much wealth there is in all! "


    Liu Ying took stock of all the wealth gained in these days and found that it had reached an amazing level!


    Wang Mang was also stunned when he heard that he had just given Zhang Lan a hundred thousand gold dragon coins, but he didn''t have much to spend. He didn''t know how much wealth he had.


    "Xiaoying, how much is it in all?"


    With a sweet smile, Liu Ying touched Wang Mang''s bald head and said with a slightly excited face: "husband! A total of 550000 gold dragon coins and 170000 Silver Dragon coins! "


    When Wang Mang heard this figure, he also laughed foolishly. Silver Dragon coin and gold dragon coin add up to almost 570000 gold dragon coins, which is really a huge sum of money!


    Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai were surprised to hear this number, and then they adored it endlessly!


    Qian Xiaobai was particularly excited. He took Wang Mang''s leg and said, "boss, give me some development funds!"


    Wang Mang glanced at him and patted him on the shoulder with sincere words. "Xiaobai, young people have to work hard by themselves. It''s easy to spend the money they earn, but brother mang is not the kind of person who doesn''t support you. Take the money!"


    Wang Mang freely put a silver dragon coin into Qian Xiaobai''s hand, "Xiaobai, I know this huge sum of money may be an astronomical figure for you, but don''t belittle yourself. It''s given to you by your boss, so you should be bold to spend it!"


    Qian Xiaobai looked at the dozens of silver coins in his hand and wanted to cry without tears. It was not enough for breakfast. How dare he spend it!


    Wang Mang''s heart is also a smile. Xiaobai recruits his men and builds a team. He doesn''t spend any money on it. He''s all zombies. Not only don''t spend money on it, but also he can earn money on killing monsters!


    Even want to knock yourself off, no way!

 Chapter 506

    Liu Ying, sitting at the head of the bed, looked at Wang Mang and Qian Xiaobai playing together with a smile. After a little, she asked, "husband, do you have any plans for this money?"


    Wang Mang took some berries to Qian Xiaobai and asked him to eat them. Hearing Liu Ying''s question, Wang Mang frowned slightly. "Xiao Ying, I really have some plans for this money. If we can get a chance from the Tibetan dragon stele, then I will use this money to build a real insect group headquarters!"


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu were stunned when they heard the speech. Wang Hu''s face was a little happy. He took the lead in saying, "brother Mang, we can find a place to operate safely in the future?"


    Wang Mang nodded, then slowly shook his head, "the plan is like this, I hope nothing will happen in the future!"


    The topic suddenly became heavy. After another chat, the four of them went back to each room and had a rest early.


    Wang Mang leaned his arms behind his head and lay on his back. He looked at the curtains and thought about the scene he had just seen. He also had an ominous premonition in his heart,


    it seemed that if he went, he would probably die!


    The mysterious sixth sense just flashed by, and Wang Mang didn''t care. He shook his head and put these bad feelings behind him.


    after setting the alarm clock, he hugged Xiaoying and went to bed early. Tomorrow morning, he had to go there to find out!


    Five o''clock in the morning the next day! In the east of the sky, the fish''s belly is white, and the soft early sun is rising, and a new day begins.


    when the sun is shining through the window, the alarm clock also rings. Wang Mang opens his eyes, turns off the alarm clock, puts on his clothes, and tucks Xiaoying in the quilt.


    not for any reason, the feeling of impending death comes from Wang Mang''s heart After disappearing again, Wang Mang frowned and noticed this strange thing,


    but he still didn''t pay attention to it. He just went to have a look. If it was really dangerous, he would not fight foolishly!


    Wang Mang, who has made up his mind, is reminded by this mysterious feeling, and he is also careful in his actions.


    just after he left the hotel door, the insect armor immediately covers his whole body, and the thunder knife is also taken out. He flies to the place where the coffin appeared last night.


    Wang Mang flies in mid air, and soon finds the coffin that was floating in mid air last night, but last night, the coffin There''s a green villain on the coffin, but it''s not in the daytime now.


    just outside the city where it''s more than five o''clock, a small group of powerful people of high rank have gathered. They all have solemn faces, frown and remain two or three hundred meters away from the coffin.


    there are several reckless men squatting on several big stones to smoke, and their cigarette ends are lit up and extinguished, and they smoke very hard, one of them is The man looked at the ground around the coffin, his face was a little ugly, and his mind to win the baby was a little weak.


    when he finished smoking his cigarette, he smashed the cigarette butt and said with determination: "brother six, brother five, I don''t want to take the risk to see what''s in the coffin! We can''t touch such a strange thing at all


    Next to him, the man called sixth brother also sighed with a faint sigh, spitting out the smoke in his mouth and persuading the man at the head: "fifth brother, look at the meat mud around the coffin. Those are the bodies of last night! We used to have seven brothers, but now there are only three of us, and none of us can be less! "


    Five elder brother lowered his head and raised it, revealing a pair of bloodshot eyes. He looked at the coffin, stood up, waved to the two brothers beside him, and sighed: "let''s go, good thing, we don''t have this life!"

 Chapter 507

    Just as they left, Wang Mang also came near here along a path silently. When he saw that the land around the coffin was soaked in blood like a swamp of flesh and blood, Wang Mang couldn''t help staring a little bit,


    "hell is just like that!" Wang Mang stood for a long time, and then he sighed that the small wooden coffin was carved with twisted faces, as if he was suffering from unbearable severe punishment,


    the stinking blood and muddy blood around the coffin set off a bit more terror,


    Wang Mang clenched his fist, tightened the thunder knife in his hand, and looked at the coffin two or three times A hundred meters group of people walked directly along the path,


    most of the serious and speechless people were high-level powers. They soon found Wang Mang, a strange man covered with black armor. One of the three middle level powers frowned and looked at Wang Mang. It seemed that they suddenly remembered yesterday''s legend that they had destroyed the wild wolf club and ordered the crowd to give up After Wang Mang approached the road, he looked at the 20 or so powers in front of him and the coffin not far away, and said, "are you here for the scene of last night?"


    Several powers with higher strength felt a little uneasy and noticed Wang Mang''s strong evil spirit. They looked at each other and nodded, "we''re all here for the treasure in this coffin. Have you heard that, sir?"


    Wang Mang was a little surprised. What treasure? I haven''t heard of it,


    "what do you mean by the treasure in the coffin? I''m not sure yet! "


    Several people hesitated. They were a little bit indifferent to the treasure. Seeing Wang Mang''s question, they thought about it a little, and then said: "although many people died in the coffin last night, there was a lucky man who succeeded in getting the treasure back. He was from our help, so we know that the treasure is a light green pearl, holding it in our hand Inside, the spirit is warm and shining. It''s really good-looking


    "According to him, the coffin also had a blue bead, a red bead, and a large gold ticket covering the coffin, all of which were ten thousand! He took a close look and said, "definitely more than 500!"


    Wang Mang listened to them. Rao was prepared and shocked!


    Now I finally know why those powers in Zhou Zhuang''s mouth have to rush towards the coffin regardless of their own lives. That''s the power of wealth!


    Wang Mang looked back at the man''s desire to talk and stop. He was also puzzled. He asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just that... It''s just that... Before he had time to take a breath, he just opened his eyes and died suddenly!"


    When Wang Mang heard that his original firm mind was also swaying and loosening a bit,


    that is to say, no one survived last night? The only one who managed to escape back to the city died, too?


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the third-order middle level power man patted Wang Mang on the shoulder and sighed: "man, I know you must be a power man like us. Your power is definitely much stronger than ours, but this kind of thing is really weird. I''m going to leave! No matter how much money you have, what''s the point? "


    Wang Mang nodded deeply. The water in it is too deep. If his strength is level 5 or level 6, he still has the courage to make a breakthrough.


    but now he is only level 3 middle level. Even if his strength is stronger than that of the same level, he has nothing to do about this kind of thing!


    Just as Wang Mang was about to give up his return journey, he suddenly found that the eyes of the group of powers around him were red!

 Chapter 508

    The third-order psionic just spoke to him, his eyes were even more red and enchanting, like a layer of blood oozing out, staring at the coffin,


    Wang Mang was immediately alert, looked directly at the coffin, and found that the distorted face on the coffin exuded a strong appeal and attraction, as if to say: "come on! Come on! Here is infinite wealth and the treasure to enhance strength


    Wang Mang''s mind was also in a trance. After the reaction, he was shocked!


    When did I get to the edge of the coffin!


    Around the group of powers is unbearable, scarlet eyes show greed, hands holding the coffin, want to open this half open coffin!


    With the joint efforts of several people to push the coffin board, the half open coffin slowly opened. As the coffin became more and more exposed, the palpitation in Wang Mang''s heart became more and more intense!


    An unprecedented sense of near death penetrated into Wang Mang''s limbs from the bottom of his heart.


    under such circumstances, Wang Mang''s mind was unprecedentedly clear.


    when the coffin was half opened and the sense of near death reached its peak, Wang Mang moved!


    The whole body was full of insect patterns. Wang Mang mobilized the extreme speed that his body could send out and grabbed the coffin with one hand.


    he only came to feel that it was a round thing in his hand. Before he had time to see it, a green and faint ghost man rushed out of the coffin!


    It was a strange pirate with a medieval captain''s cap, a black one eyed mask on his face, a firearm in one hand and a hook on one arm!


    He glanced at all the people with one eye. His ugly green face showed anger and aimed at one person. A burst of green smoke came out of the firegun in his hand.


    Wang Mang tilted his head and looked at the psionic hit by the strange firegun. His scarlet eyes suddenly darkened, and his face was as white as a dead man!


    And then he fell! He''s dead! His body fell and broke into pieces, turning into a pool of disgusting pieces of meat!


    From this strange man''s escape to the moment when he killed only one or two seconds,


    Wang Mang just responded, that is, he suddenly turned around, ran with both legs and ran away, and the black wings behind him also stretched out, as long as there was another moment! You can fly to the sky by yourself!


    Wang Mang succeeded. Like a flash of lightning, Wang Mang soared towards the sky.


    just as his mind relaxed a little, Wang Mang felt a pain in the back of his head, lost control of his body, and suddenly fell from the sky into the bloody mud!


    Wang Mang half face immersed in the blood mud, forced his last spirit, opened his eyes, looked at the fresh flesh and blood cloth around him, and the scene of the pirate strange man blowing the blunderbuss and green smoke,


    at this time, his mind was extremely calm. Wang Mang closed his eyes and felt that the power of the soul behind his head was passing quickly. Was this a soul attack? It''s just a simple shot. I''m dead!?


    Wait? Soul attack? Wang Mang''s dull brain flashed a ray of light!


    The only reward I got after the dream test of the advanced stage seems to be the puppet doll that can resist the attack of the soul!


    When Wang Mang suddenly thought of the puppet doll, the ugly green cloth sewing doll on his chest finally showed its magical effect!


    as like as two peas in Wang Mang, the black armor freak appeared at Wang Mang''s side. It was the moment when the replica appeared. Wang Mang''s whole body power instantly recovered!


    Wang Mang made a leap! While the pirate green man was stunned, he burned his heart and urged his wings behind him to wave. In an instant, he disappeared!

 Chapter 509

    Wang Mang, who flew as like as two peas in the sky, did not intend to turn back. He broke through the sound barrier in just a moment, and burst out a loud air wave. The pirate green soul on the


    ground scratched his head with the rusty rust and looked at the black nail monster on the ground. He looked up again.


    was just a man who was exactly the same. To the sky? At this time, the motionless "Wang Mang" on the ground suddenly made a cracking sound on his back shell,


    then, his whole body was smashed, and a ragged green doll, with the passage of time, finally lost its efficacy and turned into flying cotton wadding!


    At this time, the soul pirate looked at the flying cotton wadding, suddenly, but after the reaction, his face showed unprecedented anger!


    The firegun in his hand banged in the direction of Wang Mang''s departure, and kept hitting green bullets the size of soybeans, but it was all in vain.


    Wang Mang, who flew away, did not hesitate to burn his heart essence and blood, but also needed to break out quickly. Wang Mang had already disappeared because of the soul pirate''s reaction!


    Angry soul pirates, angry with one eye, unwilling to send out a piercing scream, turned back to the coffin!


    In Pengshi City, Wang Mang, who was flying very fast, slowly landed at the door of a hotel. His mind moved, he lifted the insect armor and went in!


    When he returned to the room, Wang Mang went to the bathroom, closed the door, and sat on the cold tile with a limp body,


    he coughed two times with a pale face, spitting out a mouthful of thick blood. Wang Mang wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, with a look of lingering fear on his face,


    just a few minutes ago, when he was hit by the firegun bullet, he felt very sad The whole soul was torn to pieces by a pair of big hands.


    recalling the fatal feeling of soul suffocation, Wang Mang shook his head. His soul gradually passed away, but he could do nothing. This kind of attack was really terrible!


    Fortunately, the green doll helped him to block a disaster, otherwise he would really die!


    After a little rest, Wang Mang''s face was also pretty. In fact, the injury was not serious this time. It was just that burning heart essence and blood consumed too much of his body,


    nothing else. After all, all the damage of the soul attack was transferred to the green doll!


    Wang Mang stood up, boiling water away from the pool, rinsing his mouth and drinking a bottle of the essence of life. He moved a stool and leaned on the window to catch the sun in the sun.


    Wang Mang leaned on the couch and groaned his mind. The experience of the death was made to realize his shortcomings. That is, there is no reasonable and correct evaluation of their own strength!


    Third order invincible status quo, so that some of his heart lost, this point before the accident did not notice!


    Wang Mang frowned, ready to assess his current strength level,


    after thinking about it, Wang Mang took off the Panlong ring on his index finger and put it on the table, followed by the full range communication ring and the dark and shiny trading Bracelet!


    There are three things on the table, including the heaven and earth bag and storage ring in Panlong ring. These things are basically external things!


    The fundamental improvement of their own strength is not big!


    Even the incomplete holy soldier thunder knife is the same. It can improve the strength, but it''s not fundamental!

 Chapter 510

    After putting down the three things, Wang Mang took a look at the bloody dragon pattern on his left arm. Gu Jiao, the old man, estimated that the dragon''s body had been reshaped. It would be seven days tomorrow!


    Skipping the bloody dragon pattern, Wang Mang''s deep eyes gradually gazed at the palm of his left hand: the insect pattern, the size of a coin, was like a long dormant snake. Under Wang Mang''s gradual gaze, it finally showed unprecedented brilliance!


    There was a smile on Wang Mang''s face. Yes, he had insect pattern at all. He had a fork in the road before!


    Wang Mang had a sudden realization in his mind that his mother did not know what was going on now. Since swallowing another worm, he had been in a deep sleep. Only when dragon blood appeared that time, he would send out the intense emotion of desire.


    he did not know whether the mother had come to life now. Wang Mang thought about it, and his heart went into the worm pattern. He was shocked ... is this still your mother?


    A ferocious worm with a golden body and the size of a local dog is eating a thick white cocoon. The shape and size of the cocoon are similar to that of the mother!


    After Wang Mang was surprised, he carefully looked at the mother insect and found some changes outside the body shape!


    The eight sucker like feet of the female worm have become centipede like curved limbs, and the number has changed from eight to sixteen!


    Take a closer look at the golden skin on the surface of the female worm. It used to be smooth and tender. It''s no different from ordinary worms. Now it''s a golden crustacean like an exoskeleton!


    For these changes, Wang Mang did not know whether they were good or bad. In short, looking at the momentum, the female insect was much stronger than the original!


    The mother insect seemed to feel Wang Mang''s mind, and immediately stopped swallowing the white cocoon, sending a kind of joy and excitement towards Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang felt the mother''s emotion and couldn''t help but be happy for it. He and the mother were one. The mother was strong, but he was strong, and vice versa!


    The message that the female has passed is not only joy and excitement, but also a lot of important information.


    after the previous test of insect print, she has two more abilities, namely ''control'' and ''latent''! Among them, the control is equivalent to the upgraded version of parasitic leech. That kind of silver egg can not only control human beings, but also control zombies and monsters.


    that lurking can release an invisible and immaterial spooky insect, which can take over the enemy''s body for a short time.


    these two abilities are powerful! But Wang Mang used very little! Because Wang Mang''s strength is very strong now. He is invincible at the same level, but the use of these two abilities is not so obvious.


    but after this metamorphosis, these two abilities disappeared! Instead, there is a new ability of integration: Spoofing!


    This new ability is almost a combination of the first two abilities. The invisible spook has the ability to take over and control the enemy''s body directly! Whether it''s for humans or zombies, it''s effective!


    Wang Mang''s eyes widened gradually, and his breathing was a little heavy. What''s the concept?


    That is to say, as long as you want to, you can control the enemy''s body in an instant through the invisible worm, and let him watch him kill himself!


    This kind of ability can be called against heaven! Parasitic leeches need others to take orally, enter blood vessels, swim into the brain will take effect, but this ability, as long as you have skin direct contact with the air, then you will be hit!

 Chapter 511

    Spooky insects can directly penetrate into the enemy''s skin, flesh and even internal organs!


    However, this ability also has a drawback that is not a disadvantage, that is, it is not effective for the enemy who is higher than several orders!


    If the enemy is higher than one rank, his ability will be weakened, but it will still work. If the enemy is higher than two ranks, it will really have no effect!


    Even so, Wang Mang nodded with satisfaction. With this ability, he had another card!


    However, Wang Mang was not only surprised by the female insect. In addition to the ability of deception control, there is another good news,


    that is, the female insect stopped hatching the first-order flying insect, and gave birth to a new insect species: Magic Mantis!


    The hatching conditions of this new insect are extremely harsh! You only need ten third-order prisms to hatch one! 1000 gold dragon coins!


    In other words, the cost of a magic mantis is 1000 gold dragon coins! This is just one. It''s hard for Wang Mang to hatch into a large-scale swarm with his huge financial resources!


    It was this extremely harsh condition that made Wang Mang interested. He immediately bought ten third-order prisms from the item list of the trading bracelet and put them into the insect pattern.


    the mother insect was not polite. She opened her mouth, and the serrated mouthpiece rattled the hard Prisms! In just a few minutes, all the ten third-order prisms were swallowed by the females and turned into nutrients for hatching Mantis!


    After a few minutes, the female worm, the size of a local dog, hatched an egg sized black shell monster egg,


    but the monster egg didn''t mean to break its shell yet, so it seemed that it would have to wait a few days.


    looking at Wang Mang after the birth of the monster egg, he got up from his chair and stretched out happily,


    at this time, Liu yingyue came from behind Wang Mang Ear voice: "husband, you come back just in time, I just cooked preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and the fried dough sticks bought downstairs, go to eat it quickly!"


    The charming Liu Ying trots over and smiles, grabs Wang Mang''s hand and runs towards the restaurant.


    Wang Mang is held by Xiao Ying and runs from the hotel room to a restaurant at the end of the second floor.


    it''s a restaurant, but it''s just a deserted dining hall. Entering the restaurant, Wang Mang sees Wang Hu and others gobbling up the food,


    watching They ate so well that Wang Mang was a little hungry. Before he went to see the strange coffin, he didn''t have breakfast.


    Wang Mang patted Wang Hu, who was eating happily, and asked him to move to the side.


    "brother Mang, sit down, what''s the matter with the coffin outside the city?" Wang Hu swallowed a piece of fried dough sticks and drank porridge. He could not help shivering when he thought of the strange scene last night.


    Wang Mang looked serious and waved his hand wordlessly. After a long time, Wang Mang sighed, "ah Hu, Xiao Ying, I don''t know the origin of the coffin, but I got something from it, but I forgot it Look at it, "


    Wang Mang frowned, rubbed the Panlong ring a few times, and found a red bead in it!


    This is Wang Mang''s booty, a red bead, risking his death?


    Wang Mang frowned and played with the red ball the size of a ping-pong ball in his hand. The ball was not bright. On the contrary, it was warm and moist. Holding it in his hand, his body felt a sense of laziness and relaxation!


    Wang Mang had some doubts in his eyes and was full of curiosity about the fiery red bead.


    according to the dead powers, one of their companions also got a mysterious bead, but the bead was green. Different from the red bead, it was good for the soul to hold the green bead in his hand.


    it was strange that the two different beads were different What''s the magic power? What''s the difference between the two?

 Chapter 512

    Wang Mang held the red pearl in his hand. He closed his eyes and thought about it carefully. At the moment when the coffin was opened, he saw a lot of gold tickets and some unknown things, but he didn''t come and see them clearly, so he grabbed the red pearl in his hand.


    he thought of the companion Wang Mang said by the group of powers There is a trace of admiration. An ordinary psionic gets the Pearl in the coffin and successfully escapes back to Pengshi city. It''s incredible!


    Wang Mang broke out and flew faster than the speed of sound. All of them were shot down by the soul pirate. How did the one who got the magic pearl get away with it?


    Wang Mang was very curious about these questions. Unfortunately, the psionic had died suddenly, and he didn''t know whose hand he had got the Pearl.


    Wang Mang thought wildly in his mind, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind. Didn''t he have the Panlong ring? How simple is it to directly identify it, and still use it to meditate here?


    Wang Mang stroked his bald head with a bitter smile, as if his brain had been a little dull since he lost all his hair!


    The Panlong ring on the index finger suddenly gives off a bright red light, covering the red bead. Suddenly, the bead suddenly gives off a high-frequency vibration. Before Wang Mang takes any measures, he calms down in a flash.


    Wang Mang frowns and rubs the Panlong ring on the index finger, but in four or five seconds, an identification message is sent from the ring In Wang Mang''s mind,


    is a collection of blood corpses: the essence of the dead corpses collected by the strong dead, which can greatly improve the physical quality and the essence of blood. It''s suitable for monsters and beasts, and people should be careful to take it! "


    Wang Mang closed his eyes slightly and looked at the short message. There was no wave on his face, but he had already scolded the world in his heart. His hand holding the Red Pearl was full of blue veins!


    I almost died once! Take back such a thing that can only be fed to pigs?!


    Wang Mang sighed helplessly, shook his head slowly, and threw the strange pearl into the storage space where the stupid pig stayed. He really lost his wife and lost his army this time!


    The second life green doll is gone! If you want to win a good baby back, it''s also worth it, but this pearl should be carefully taken by human beings! If you don''t have a stupid pig, otherwise it''s nothing!


    Wang Mang is helpless and regretful now! Even if you don''t catch this strange pearl, it''s good to catch a gold ticket. It''s said that every ticket in the coffin is ten thousand. If you catch one, you can catch one or two million!


    Wang Mang vomited out a long breath and decided not to think about these things. He looked up and patted Wang Hu, who was taking a big mouthful of porridge. "Ah Hu, I''ve recently awakened a new ability. I''ll give you a try and don''t worry about it


    Wang Hu, holding a large basin, finished his rice porridge, burped, wiped his mouth, stood up, patted his chest, and said with a loud smile, "brother Mang, try it!"


    Qian Xiaobai also put down his chopsticks with interest, patted his hands and said excitedly, "OK, OK, I''ll see brother Mang''s new ability too!"


    Before the words came down, Wang Hu''s dark and powerful hand slapped on Qian Xiaobai''s left face

 Chapter 513

    The excited smile on Qian Xiaobai''s face hasn''t come yet. Suddenly, he gets a heavy slap. The smile is instantly stiff, and his brain can''t react. Why did he get a slap?


    After a few seconds, Qian Xiaobai stood up with his face covered. He pointed to Wang Huzhi and roared: "Wang Hu! What the hell are you hitting me for? "


    As soon as the words were finished, there was another slap. Qian Xiaobai had a red palmprint on his face,


    at this time, Qian Xiaobai was stunned by Wang Hu''s two palms, his eyes were red, and his tusks were gradually exposed, "Wang Hu! Even clay figurines have three points of anger. Why do you beat me for no reason!? There''s a way to go out and fight


    Wang Hu, who was questioned loudly, was also stunned, staring at his disobedient right hand. He also couldn''t believe it and replied: "I said... My right hand suddenly wanted to smoke you. Xiaobai, do you believe it?"


    When Qian Xiaobai heard this, he could hardly bear his anger. He clenched his hands and his eyes turned from black and white to red like blood!


    This damned Wang Hu is deceiving people too much! Beating yourself for no reason is unreasonable!


    Qian Xiaobai is angry and is thinking about how to retaliate against Wang Hu. His fighting power is not high. It seems that he can only find his younger brother to beat him in the future. Anyway, he can''t let him go easily. He has to slap him in the face!


    "Pa!" When Qian Xiaobai was immersed in the fantasy of slapping Wang Hu, he suddenly found that his right hand could not be controlled! Hold high the right hand toward his face a hard draw, half a face is puffed!


    Qian Xiaobai looks at his right hand in horror and tries his best to mobilize his mental power to regain the control of his right hand. However, he suddenly finds that no matter how hard he tries, his right hand seems to be controlled by a mysterious force from the skin to the muscles and veins.


    Wang Mang looks at Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai in consternation and can''t help laughing and clapping He clapped his hands and said, "ha ha! Ah Hu, Xiao Bai, what''s my new ability? "


    When they heard what Wang Mang said, they were relieved. Just now, they thought that their bodies were really controlled by some mysterious force.


    after Qian Xiaobai understood, he yelled at Wang Mang with an unhappy face: "boss, why did you smoke me after you control Wang Hu''s body! After I was controlled, did I smoke myself? "


    When Wang Mang heard Qian Xiaobai''s question, he frowned and rubbed his chin. After thinking for a while, he asked, "don''t zombies have no pain?"


    Qian Xiaobai was stunned when he heard the speech. Yes, he didn''t feel the pain!


    "Oh, boss, you''re right, but just because Wang Hu beat me, there''s always a stuffy feeling in my heart. Why don''t you let Wang Hu stand and slap me in the face?"


    Qian xiaobaimianlu flattered Wang Mang and rolled his eyes contemptuously towards Wang Hu. His eyes seemed to say: boy, you wait! I''ll smoke you later!


    Wang Mang opened his hand and shrugged, "Xiaobai, it''s up to you. Anyway, my ability to control your body has been relieved!"


    When Qian Xiaobai heard the speech, he looked back at Wang Hu in horror. He saw that Wang Hu was walking towards him with a grim smile, and he immediately changed his face, smiling and tidying up Wang Hu''s slightly disordered collar, "brother tiger, I''m talking about fun, how can you really take it seriously?"

 Chapter 514

    "Who just said that he was going to fight me alone?" Wang Hu put his arms around Qian Xiaobai''s neck and squinted with a murderous face,


    "well, ah Hu, stop making trouble. You''ve taken advantage of it, so don''t bully Xiaobai!" Wang Mang waved to them and asked them to sit down. "What do you think of my new ability?"


    Qian Xiaobai suddenly felt magical tut Tut and exclaimed: "boss, your ability is too strong. I didn''t notice anything unusual, so I was instantly controlled. It''s really incredible!"


    Wang Hu also nodded with deep sympathy, "yes, brother Mang, no matter how I mobilize my powers, I can''t take over the controlled body again. How can I do that?"


    When Wang Mang saw that they were so curious, he also gave a hearty smile, "my new ability is called trick control! It''s also a derivative of my wormhole power. The invisible and immaterial worm enters your body from your seven orifices and skin, and then takes over the control of trunk nerves! "


    After hearing the explanation, both of them suddenly realized that neither mental power nor power could take over the controlled body again. This is control from the basic level!


    If someone has a unique pupil power, maybe they can see the invisible and immaterial spooky insect, a gray spooky insect far smaller than dust, just like impurities in the air, entering the enemy''s body between human breath and penetrating directly from the skin!


    This kind of means attacks extremely quickly, often in the blink of an eye, the enemy has not discovered, already in the move!


    Wang Mang looked at them and was very satisfied with his new ability! Xiaobai is a king of the dead with keen spirit, and AHU is the best of the second-order powers. They are both caught without noticing. As for other people, there is no need to worry!


    Liu Ying, with the most delicate mind, listened to the conversation and put down the bowl in her hand. She looked a little curious and asked Wang Mang: "husband, is there a time limit to the ability of deception? Can''t you control it all the time? "


    Wang Mang was stunned when he heard Liu Ying''s question. After careful thinking, he said, "the time limit mainly depends on me. If I don''t want to release control, I need to spend my powers all the time!"


    Liu Ying''s new ability makes her husband more powerful!


    In fact, Wang Mang knows that there are some imperfections in his ability of deception control, such as manipulating thousands of powers at the same time, which is impossible, because this ability is different from the previous ability of insect print, and his ability of deception control is related to the strength of mental power.


    if his mental power is stronger, he will control more people or monsters at the same time!


    Wang Mang, who had finished the experiment, also stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go, we are in a good mood today. Let''s go shopping! I''ll pay for it


    Several people at the dinner table were cheering with joy. Even Wang Hu, who had been careless, was excited when he heard Wang Mang''s words. His eyes were green. It seems that he can eat enough today!


    Liu Ying is also a sweet smile, the most enjoyable time is to go shopping with her husband!


    After Han Li and Gao Wei left, Zhang Lan also went to various places in Peng city early in the morning to investigate. The original team of several people has become a team of four people. If they wait to leave Peng city, they will still be Wang Mang, Liu Ying and Wang Hu.

 Chapter 515

    On the street of Pengshi, Wang Mang is absent-minded with his bag, and Liu Ying is holding Wang Mang''s hand, wandering aimlessly in a busy clothing street of Pengshi.


    Wang Mang looks at several past powers around him, and rubs his chin doubtfully, which is not right! Those powers who died under the soul pirates are of high rank. At this stage, they should be the high-level pillars of various forces. How come these forces, big and small, don''t react at all when they die?


    What Wang Mang thought was also what other people doubted. When the leader of the enemy forces died, his own side seized the opportunity to annex them, and everyone was happy.


    an obscene little leader with the purpose of swerting head rat, angrily dug his ears and looked at the chattering leader sitting at the conference table, he also stood up anxiously, regardless of the superiors and inferiors Brother, the leaders of our hostile forces are dead. If we don''t seize the chassis now, after a while, the territory will be occupied by other gangs! "


    A middle-aged man, looking at some old faces, swung his arms casually, leaned on the boss''s chair, and gave a hearty smile,


    "ha ha, mouse, you are a little worried. When I went to the Peng city council last night, those big men had already said that the power leaders who died in the coffin were decided by their own people''s vote, and other gangs were not Don''t interfere. Those who violate will be killed! "


    The middle-aged man turned his pen with a smile and said, "rat, don''t be too impatient. We can''t touch this rigid rule. Let''s kill it when the leader of his power is chosen. Anyway, it''s all the same. The reason why the Council has to set aside such a period of time for discussion is that it doesn''t want the Peng market to be in chaos. After all, the white dragon will..." Shaking his head, he didn''t go on.


    if Wang Mang were here, he might know the real reason for Peng''s decision-making. What''s terrible about the chaos of a gathering place? Anyway, the losses of the three powers controlling the trend of Peng''s market are not big. It''s too normal to kill the powers. They won''t be hurt at all!


    It''s the mysterious coffin that really made them make this decision. If it''s more direct, it''s just for the pile of golden tickets in the coffin!


    That''s a gold ticket of eleven thousand. Who can get the gold ticket in the coffin, which power will rise instantly!


    Wang Mang, who was walking on the street, thought about it, but decided that it was more important to go shopping with Xiaoying first, regardless of the ideas of the people in these forces.


    "husband, do you think these shoes look good?" Wearing a pair of black high-heeled shoes, Liu Ying excitedly pulls Wang Mang''s hand, and turns two circles in front of Wang Mang happily.


    Wang Mang sits on the sofa in the shoe store, looking at Liu Ying''s joyful appearance, which also disturbs her interest. However, Xiaoying''s snow-white pink feet and pure black and beautiful high-heeled shoes are really good-looking, and Wang Mang tut marvels Two, "Xiaoying, you are beautiful and have temperament in high heels!"


    When Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s praise, she was also satisfied with a sweet smile. "Then I''ll wear it and go. It''s my first time to wear high-heeled shoes."


    Liu Ying took two small steps. Her high-heeled shoes clattered and her walking posture was not very proficient. Looking at the way Liu Ying walked, the smiling salesman reminded her: "Miss, it''s the first time to wear high-heeled shoes Walking with shoes still needs to adapt. When you wear more shoes, you will not be uncomfortable walking. "


    Wang Mang nodded. Since Xiaoying likes it, buy it. Anyway, she has money!

 Chapter 516

    Wang Mang handed out a silver Wolf Card and said boldly, "buy it! Xiaoying, you''ve got a crush on those things. Let''s wrap them up together! "


    The smile on the salesperson''s face was even more enthusiastic. He busily took the card, nodded and agreed. Looking at Liu Ying''s eyes, he was a bit envious. It was the first time for him to meet such a forthright customer. How happy the little sister was to have such a boyfriend!


    Liu Yingxi Zizi kisses Wang Mang, takes Wang Mang''s hand and walks out of the store. Wang Mang with a pile of bags looks around, but suddenly finds an "acquaintance"!


    "Xiaoying, let''s go there to have a look," Wang Mang pointed to a small stand selling drinks by the road, and his eyes couldn''t help showing some joy.


    when Wang Mang and Liu Ying approached the stand, the young looking stall owner showed a shy smile, "you two, what do you want to drink? I have fresh Mu milk and milkshakes made of Huangling goat''s milk, which taste very good.


    Liu Ying looks at the simple price list of the stall,


    fresh juice: 5 silver coins,


    Mu cow''s milk: 3 silver coins,


    Huangling goat''s milkshakes: 4 silver coins,


    small stalls sell only three kinds of goods Mang asked Liu Ying beside him, "Xiao Ying, what would you like to drink?" Liu Ying thought about it, a little embarrassed smile, "husband... I want to have a taste of everything!"


    Wang Mang pinched Liu Ying''s smooth face, turned his head and said to the stall owner with a smile, "let''s have two of each. I''m just thirsty."


    "OK, two of you, just a moment." the shy young stall owner also gave a happy smile, and handled the materials needed for the drink neatly.


    in just two or three minutes, the six wooden cups were the drinks Well done, the shy stall owner also carefully sent several wooden straws,


    Liu Ying took the drink, some curiously touched the wooden cup, and asked the stall owner, "little brother, why, the drinks, cups and straws you sell are all made of wood, so it''s more convenient and better to use plastic materials."


    "this... This..." was a neat young man As soon as the stall owner heard Liu Ying''s question, he blushed, lowered his head and stammered.


    Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly when he saw it. Sure enough, it must be Zhou Zhuang who was so shy. Why did he still sell drinks? He didn''t tell himself about it in his previous life,


    "man, you can tell me directly," Wang Mang knew that Zhou Zhuang was shy and stuttered at the sight of the opposite sex, and he also laughed and relieved him.


    Zhou Zhuang listened, breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Wang Mang, and then explained the reason for the wooden cup straw,


    "because of the clean unused plastic cups and plastic straw in the city They are bought by some big restaurants and restaurants. Other vendors in Pengshi use plastic cups collected from garbage cans. They can save a lot of material costs by washing and reusing them. I don''t want to do those immoral things, but I can''t buy plastic cups, so I have to make wooden cups at home! "


    When Liu Ying heard this, she was shocked. She never thought that the filthy business of the vendors in the big gathering place was so disgusting. Could she wash the plastic cups from the garbage can again? Thinking of this picture, Liu Ying frowned bitterly, and some of the juice in her hand could not be drunk.


    Wang Mang felt that this situation was quite normal. Now it was the end of the world, and there were almost no industries in the gathering places!


    Plastic, which was originally cheap, could not be produced, so it could only be recycled! After all, not every vendor can spare the time to make wooden cups as substitutes, just like Zhou Zhuang,

 Chapter 517

    Wang Mang smiles and chats with Zhou Zhuang again. After settling the money for the drink, Liu Ying is going to leave with Wang Mang. Suddenly, she finds her husband, but she doesn''t mean to leave.


    the stall owner Zhou Zhuang is also puzzled. Why is the bald head still not going? Why is he staring at himself for a long time Easy to detect a little red, "man, I say we are brothers in another time and space, do you believe it?"


    When Zhou Zhuang heard that he was going to laugh and joke with Wang Mang, but when he glanced at Wang Mang''s sincere and deep eyes, he couldn''t say what he said in his throat.


    is everything true? I''m in another time and space. Are you really brothers with him? Looking into Wang Mang''s eyes, Zhou Zhuang was a little confused. These words sounded like dreamtalk, but the feelings in this person''s eyes were really sincere!


    After pondering for a long time, Zhou Zhuang nodded and then shook his head. "My reason told me that what you said was incredible and unbelievable, but there was always a wonderful feeling in my heart. It seemed that I had been with you for a long time!"


    Wang Mang showed a strange smile, "Zhou Zhuang, do you remember that lovely old woman in Jinling?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zhou Zhuang''s hands were stiff and his body was shaking violently. His eyes were staring at Wang Mang in shock and disbelief. "You... How can you... Know?"


    Wang Mang picked up the wooden cup with fruit juice and tasted it. It was sour and sweet. Xiaozhuang''s craftsmanship was pretty good.


    "as I said, I''m your brother in your previous life. Do you still believe me? Besides, do you still have to sing a few songs to go to bed at night? Did you like a girl before, who burned her hair on the back of her head, and was later whipped by her brother with a belt? "


    "Even these... You know?" Zhou Zhuang''s face was even more shocked. He didn''t tell several people about these things. He had been hiding in the bottom of his heart about the woman in Jinling. How did he know about this man?!


    Wang Mang drank all the juice in his glass and laughed at Zhou Zhuang twice, "now believe me. If you don''t believe me, I can continue to say it. I still remember a lot of things."


    "don''t say it, don''t say it, brother, I believe you! Really Shocked, Zhou Zhuang quickly interrupted Wang Mang''s words, thought about it, packed up his stall, rolled it into a burden, and said to Wang Mang, "brother, let''s find a place to talk about it in detail, it''s not a place to talk."


    Wang Mang looked at the people around him, also nodded, and followed Zhou Zhuang to the familiar dog meat restaurant with Xiaoying,


    after that, he went to the dog meat restaurant with Xiaoying As soon as he sat down, Wang Mang made a pot of tea and tasted it slowly. After the hot pot came up, Zhou Zhuang looked up warily around the shop and murmured to Wang Mang: "brother, you are so amazing! What''s my life like in another time and space? Is it a monster or something that can be killed with one move? "


    Zhou Zhuang asked, a little curious in his eyes. Is he a super strong man in another time and space?


    Wang Mang looked at Zhou Zhuang, who was full of curiosity. He said slightly, "it''s right that you have to say that. It''s really a second kill. You were eaten by a boa constrictor, and you didn''t even spit out the bones!"

 Chapter 518

    When Zhou Zhuang heard this, his curiosity in his eyes gradually turned to dullness, and he murmured: "stuttered by the boa constrictor?"


    Wang Mang nodded affirmatively, "yes, you were walking in front of me at that time. A boa constrictor at the top of the fifth level on the tree suddenly ate you!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhuang was somewhat depressed, Wang Mang comforted him by saying, "don''t feel bad. It''s just another time and space for you. You''re still fine now."


    Zhou Zhuang felt a little more depressed when he heard that. He squeezed out a smile and asked Wang mang to eat hot pot. Wang Mang took the hot dog meat, dipped it in some sauce, put it in his mouth, frowned and asked Zhou Zhuang¡° Zhou Zhuang, when are you going to go south to find your parents? "


    When Zhou Zhuang heard Wang Mang''s words, he was still a little surprised, but when he thought of Wang Mang''s secret, he was relieved and said, "brother, I''ve saved some travel expenses for the past two days. There''s a caravan in Pengshi going to a small gathering place in the south to do business. I''ll take their car to go south."


    Wang Mang nodded slightly and looked at the strength of Zhou Zhuang, the first rank and middle rank, and seemed to have no weapons and equipment. Thinking of this, Wang Mang took out a storage ring from his pocket, gave it to Zhou Zhuang with a smile, and said, "take it, our two brothers will meet by chance in this life, and I have nothing to give you. Let''s keep these things by the road."


    Zhou Zhuang hesitated to take it Storage ring, the spirit of casual look inside, suddenly eyes are stunned color, that exquisite storage ring, there are a full 5000 gold dragon coins! It''s all one hundred and one sheets, a thick stack!


    In addition to the Golden Dragon coin, there is a set of Dark Armor with cold light, a straight and sharp saber! There are also several bottles filled with green liquid!


    Zhou Zhuang didn''t know the value of those bottles, but the combined value of the Xuan armor and the horse chopping saber was no less than one thousand gold dragon coins!


    Zhou Zhuang put the ring on the table and handed it to Wang Mang. "Brother, these things are too precious. I can''t accept them!"


    Wang Mang firmly shook his head and handed back the storage ring to him,


    "if you want to take it, you can take it. If I''m not pressed for time, I''ll send you directly to the south. These things may be of great value to you, but they are really nothing to me. If you''re really embarrassed, live well and work for me in the future!"


    When Zhou Zhuang looked at Wang Mang, his eyes were sour. Naturally, he could understand Wang Mang''s meaning of care and care. If he was not a brother, how could a stranger treat him so well?


    Zhou Zhuang was moved to take the ring. His eyes were moist and he showed a shy and firm smile. "Big brother, no matter whether we are brothers or not in another time and space, but in this life, I know you big brother!"


    Wang Mang heard the speech, and his mood also fluctuated. He agreed with a bright smile, "OK! We are still good brothers in this life In fact, Wang Mang''s heart is still sour. His brother will be disappointed when he goes south. His parents have already!


    "Ah Zhuang, if you receive your parents, go to Longshi. I have acquaintances there. I''ll write a letter of recommendation to you the day you want to leave."


    Zhou Zhuang''s eyes were full of gratitude, but he didn''t refuse this time. Since the elder brother had made arrangements for himself, he would listen to him!

 Chapter 519

    Wang Mang and Zhou Zhuang explained the dangers they might encounter on the way. Zhou Zhuang listened carefully and found a small book to write down what Wang Mang said.


    but before long, Wang Mang''s full range communication ring rang, "Hey, brother mang! Come on, the purple orchid in our car is ripe! "


    "I know. I''ll come later," Wang Mang said. After a few words of explanation, he hung up the phone. Zhou Zhuang also said with a smile, "brother, go ahead. I''ll go to find you the day I set out!"


    "Zhuang! You wait for me for a moment, "Wang Mang thought about it, and said a few words to Liu Ying beside him. Liu Ying nodded and left the dog meat restaurant. Two or three minutes later, after Liu Ying came back, he handed Wang Mang a ring,


    Wang Mang took the ring, rubbed it twice, handed it to Zhou Zhuang, and said with a smile," this is the last method ring. I have entered my ring code, and you can use it later To contact me with this ring! "


    Zhou Zhuang nodded and kept all his gratitude in mind!


    After that, Wang Mang said goodbye to Zhou Zhuang and walked out of the city with Xiao Ying. Liu Ying, who was holding Wang Mang''s arm, leaned against Wang Mang and thought about it. He asked in a low voice curiously, "husband, what''s the matter with Zhou Zhuang and Jinling''s lovely old woman? I''m super curious!"


    Wang Mang laughed and said slowly, "that''s a sad love story! Young and frivolous Zhou Zhuang went to see his lovely and gentle female netizen. He arrived at the appointed place ahead of time, looking forward to his encounter with the lovely female netizen! "


    "All of a sudden, a fat aunt in her 50s and 60s came up to him, stroked his face with a smile, and said to him with appreciation:" Allah is Zhou Zhuang, isn''t he? The young man is so handsome. I''m lovely ah ping! "


    "The smile on Zhou Zhuang''s face gradually solidified. He couldn''t even speak. He had to bear it silently. That''s why Zhou Zhuang was so shy when he saw a woman from then on."


    After listening, Liu Ying covered her mouth with a smile and said, "ha ha, poor Zhou Zhuang!" Wang Mang nodded sympathetically, but who said no? After they talked about walking, they arrived at the gate of the city. Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai, who had been waiting for a long time, waved to Wang Mang and Liu Ying.


    when they approached, Wang Hu was excited and couldn''t wait to say: "brother Mang, there are seven fruits on the purple orchid vine, four of which are fully mature, and the other three are green purple It looks like it will be ripe in two days Wang Mang gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind.


    took a short Land Rover, opened the door, and saw the purple orchid vine growing more luxuriant around the roof. The purple orchid hidden in the branches and leaves was emitting a refreshing fragrance.


    Wang Mang nodded slightly. Well, it seemed that he could cultivate this special plant through the essence of life.


    The most pitiful thing is that I don''t have a special space for planting plants. Although there are forests and grasslands in the insect sacs, those are in the original insect sacs rules, which can''t be destroyed or moved. Even a weed in the insect sacs will wither quickly!


    "Ah Hu, I''d better pick the purple orchid fruit first, let''s four one by one! Eat first, then Wang Mang greets Wang Hu to pick the purple orchid fruits one by one. The remaining three immature ones don''t care about it. Later, Xiao Bai''s zombies will stay in the car, and the safety will be no problem!

 Chapter 520

    "Xiaobai, you let your zombies do a good job in defense. Anyone who wants to get into the car or steal purple orchid fruit will be killed!" Wang Mang''s tone is very firm, "if you do well in safety, the remaining three purple orchid fruits, you take another one!"


    Qian Xiaobai was overjoyed, patted his chest and assured: "boss, absolutely no problem! Whenever zilango makes a mistake, I''ll smoke it. "Qian Xiaobai pats the Zombie''s hands sitting in the back seat,


    Wang Mang nods and doesn''t say anything. After Xiaobai tells his Zombie''s hands, the four leave together. Wang Mang is walking on the road and suddenly thinks of something. He turns his head and asks Liu Ying," Xiaoying, what''s the date today? "


    Liu wrinkled a pretty face, broke his fingers and calculated, "husband, today is the fourth month of the outbreak of doomsday, it''s already the 21st!"


    Wang Mang responded to the speech with a melancholy look on his face. How time flies! I don''t know if I can get to the Tibetan dragon monument before June. It seems that I have to hurry up!


    "Xiaoying, AHU, let''s start the day after tomorrow!" Wang Mang thought for a long time, but decided the day to leave. Liu Ying looked up at Wang Mang and said, "husband, we''ve only been in Pengshi for two days. Is the journey so urgent?"


    Wang Mang nodded, "yes! The earlier the better, Peng city is not so far away from the Tibetan dragon monument! It''s only 200 kilometers. It''s safe to get there early! "


    Wang Hu gnawed at the purple orchid fruit, a face of enjoyment of the voice, voice praise: "mang brother, that''s right!"


    The four chatted and walked towards the hotel, but a strange figure in a black robe suddenly landed in a bush on the edge of Pengshi City,


    "it should be here!" A dark man in black took out a brass compass from his arms, on which a slender black pointer pointed to Peng Shi''s direction, shaking violently,


    suddenly, the man in black took back the compass, suddenly raised his head, only showed a pair of green shining eyes in his dark hood, and murmured to himself: "master is old, and his brain is confused! Even for the sake of two useless stupid disciples, they sent me to this turbid space-time


    The black robed man looked at the direction of Peng city, his eyes narrowed, and the green light in his eyes suddenly increased. Suddenly, he disappeared again!


    As soon as Liu Ying walked into the room, she kicked her high-heeled shoes and jumped onto the sofa. "I''ll never wear high-heeled shoes again. After walking all day, her feet hurt to death." Liu Ying frowned and rubbed the red and swollen places on both sides of her feet.


    Wang Mang looked at Xiaoying''s frowning and unhappy appearance, and also laughed. He was trying to comfort her, but he suddenly gave up The cold hair all over the body stood up and shivered,


    "Xiaoying, hurry up! Find a place to hide Wang Mang''s whole body was tense for a moment, and he scanned around warily and yelled at Liu Ying!


    Liu Ying also knew that the situation was not right at this time. In a flash, she ran into the bathroom, and the red scale bow and straight sharp feather arrows in her hands were also taken out.


    Wang Mang was covered with insect armor, and the thunder sword in her hand flashed. Suddenly, a sharp whistling sound sounded like the roar of a devil, and a strange man who couldn''t see his face clearly in a black robe "banged" his foot On the only window in the room!

 Chapter 521

    The strange man in black robe, who broke through the window, leaned on the windowsill and showed his dark green and strange eyes. He looked at Wang Mang for a few times and asked contemptuously, "did you kill some of my fellow disciples?"


    "Your fellow apprentice brother?" Wang Mang seemed a little confused, but looking at the contemptuous look of the man in front of him, he said straightforwardly: "I''m sorry, there are too many dogs and cats under my hands. Which one is your martial brother? How can I remember?"


    "Ha ha, interesting, interesting! You are arrogant! " The strange man in black robe gave a shrill laugh. "The compass refers to you, so it must be you!"


    Before the words came down, the figure of the strange man in black robe suddenly flashed and ran to Wang Mang. A withered right hand stabbed at Wang Mang''s throat!


    Wang Mang''s pupils suddenly shrank. In the face of such a quick attack from this strange man, he could only slightly deviate his head and avoid the key point of his throat,


    "Yi!" It was like the sound of cloth being cut. The insect armor on Wang Mang''s shoulder was like a layer of useless plastic film. It was stabbed by this strange man''s two fingers, and instantly cut a big hole several inches long!


    Wang Mang stepped back two steps in a hurry. He covered the bloody wound on his right shoulder with his left hand. His eyes were stunned, but it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He said, "are you the disciple of Penglai fairy?"?! The two brothers you mentioned are Liu Fan and Hua feibai? "


    That black robe strange person hears speech, also have a bit of accident, "how do you know Master''s name?! Did my two stupid younger martial brothers tell you that? Hum! Two idiots


    Wang Mang was engrossed in staring at the strange man in front of him. His eyes were more serious than ever. The black robed man was much stronger than himself! I can''t react to his attack alone! no way! Never fight in this small room, it''s too bad for me!


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed like a wolf, aiming at an opportunity. The ability of deception control showed its powerful side in an instant!


    "What have you done to me? That''s interesting! "


    Rao is a black robed man whose body has been taken over. He doesn''t show any panic. Instead, he stares at his right hand with great interest. He sees that his right hand, which Wang Mang has taken over, is slowly rising stiffly!


    Wang Mang couldn''t control so much. With his legs pushed, the black wings spread out. A black tiger grabbed the collar of the man in black robe, hit the wall against his body, and flew out of the room with a roar.


    "bang", the floating Wang Mang grabbed the collar of the man in black robe with one hand and smashed it towards the ground. After the roar, there was only one left After all the people in the Street reacted to the sunken pit, their faces were full of panic, and some people with poor psychological quality even screamed and sat on the ground!


    "Son of a bitch!" The man in black robe, who was hit hard on the ground, stood up wobbly and trembled violently because of his anger. "Hoo -" a piercing sound cut through the air. The man in black robe suddenly disappeared and appeared in the air like a blink. His withered right hand suddenly clenched into a fist, which was a blow to Wang Mang''s abdomen!


    Wang Mang, with black armor all over his body, was smashed by the insect armor. His body bent like a prawn. Wang Mang, who was hit by powerful force, smashed through a building beside the street like a cannon ball!

 Chapter 522

    "Cough! Cough Wang Mang, who had been shot away, tried hard to adjust his center of gravity, but it was inevitable that he fell to the ground. Wang Mang, who had a broken insect armor in his abdomen, coughed up a mouthful of dirty blood mixed with internal organs, covered his abdomen with his hand, and his face was a little pale!


    "You have to die!" With a roar, the black robed man moved to Wang Mang''s body and pounded his right fist at Wang Mang''s head. It seemed that he wanted to kill Wang Mang!


    "Oh Wang Mang with blood in his mouth showed a cruel smile. He was about to hit Wang Mang''s black robed man, and his body suddenly became stiff! Scam controls his body again!


    "You must die, too!" Wang Mang roared, his face showed a grim smile, and the thunder knife in his left hand sent out a sharp ray of thunder. He slashed at the head of the black robed man!


    "Bang!" The expected poof pee didn''t sound. The heavy thunder knife like a door struck him on the head. It just smashed him out, but didn''t split his head!


    The black robed man was obviously injured, and a trace of red blood spilled down the hood to the ground, "it''s useless! A sharp weapon will not hurt me! " The black robed man stood up again, and his green eyes were particularly terrible!


    Another blink, the speed of the black robed man reached the extreme, Wang Mang''s reaction ability could not keep up with his speed, and it was another powerful blow, the haggard fist of the black robed man hit Wang Mang''s head directly,


    the hardest headgear on Wang Mang''s body just resisted a little bit, and then it was smashed, even a bone fragment came from his head Crack the sound!


    Wang Mang''s body was hit by this huge force and rolled several times. The asphalt pavement on the street was smashed with dense spider patterns. Wang Mang''s most seriously injured head was bleeding like a stream of blood!


    The dark black robed man gave out a loud laugh and appeared beside Wang Mang who fell on the ground, "boy, I said you have to die today! Now I''ll take you on the road! "


    Lying on the ground gasping for breath, Wang Mang''s face was full of blood, and his mouth was full of blood. But in this way, Wang Mang still had no fear. Instead, he laughed indifferently, "his strength is not as good as you, and I have nothing to say! But are you so sure you''re going to kill me? "


    "Oh?" The black robed man put down his half raised fist again, and his green eyes swept around him. Then he said sarcastically to Wang Mang: "boy, do you want to delay time?! Jie Jie! I''ll blow your head right now and see if you die! "


    As soon as the words came down, the ultimate punch of the black robed man was about to hit Wang Mang''s head! Wang Mang, lying on the ground, closed his eyes and roared in his heart: Gu Jiao! Get the hell out of here!


    "Roar!" A dragon chant containing the supreme power of dragon suddenly rings out! A five clawed Golden Dragon with sharp dragon horns and Golden Dragon scales darted out of the blood veins on Wang Mang''s left arm!


    The man in black robe was shocked by the powerful dragon chant, and his withered right hand, which faced the dragon''s power, was even more split in an instant!


    "Who are you?! How can there be a real dragon? " The black robed man looked at Gu Jiao in horror, a little frightened,


    quickly stretched his injured right hand into the robe, and after a few seconds, he healed as before, and could not see the appearance of any previous injury.


    Wang Mang was not interested in answering the black robed man''s question, but complained to Gu Jiao, "Gu Jiao, you come out a little later, I will die!"

 Chapter 523

    Gu Jiao, who was floating in the air, could not help but curse when he heard Wang Mang''s words: "who made you so unbearable! I''m about to finish the last step of turning into a dragon. That''s what happened to you! What a worry


    When Wang Mang heard Gu Jiao''s complaint, he also sighed helplessly. Gu Jiao said that it took more than seven days to complete the Dragon transformation in seven days. It''s almost ten days. He also said that the last step was not completed. It''s clear that Gu Jiao''s ability is not good!


    Of course, Wang Mang didn''t dare to say that. He was waiting for Gu Jiao''s help now.


    the black robed man bent down and looked carefully at Gu Jiao floating in the air. He burst out a strange smile, "I thought it was a real dragon, but it was still a Jiao, and its tail didn''t fade clean!"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Jiao''s golden eyes suddenly widened, and the sea like dragon power flourished. "Do you say I''m Jiao?"?! Do you have the guts to say it again? "


    Wang Mang looked at Gu Jiao, who was on the verge of rage. He couldn''t help but praise the black robed man. Good boy, you dare to touch the scales in Gu Jiao''s heart. Young man, you are very brave.


    "Just say it, it''s just..." before the black robed man''s words came down, Gu Jiao, who was furious, roared fiercely and attacked the black robed man with a dragon chant that was compressed to the extreme. It was only in a flash that he hit the black robed man''s body!


    "Click!" With a pleasant explosion, the black robed man''s body, like a kite with broken line, smashed on the wall of a thick building beside the street,


    the thick walls were cracked and collapsed, and the black robed man''s body was shriveled and sunken, especially at the back! Black robes were instantly worn out, skin and flesh were mixed with dirty mud, and Mori''s spine was exposed!


    "Who dares to say I am Jiao?" Gu Jiao roared out the dragon''s chant from Pengshi, and the whole gathering place clearly echoed Gu Jiao''s inspiring roar,


    "what''s this voice?! Is the monster attacking the city Bai Jue, wearing a suit and tie, leans on Peng Shi''s open conference table and holds his glasses. Hearing the loud roar, he asks his subordinates, "leader, it''s like a dragon! The roar just now is dragon roar! " Through the window, Gu Jiao, who was covered in white cloth, saw the sky above the street. His eyes were shocked!


    "Oh? Give me a telescope! " Bai Jue said with great interest. After receiving the telescope, he saw the mighty Golden Dragon at a glance, and Wang Mang under the Golden Dragon at another glance!


    Bai Jue looked carefully for a long time, then breathed out a breath, put down his telescope and sighed: "at first, I thought you were a dragon in the abyss. If you get the power, you can fly into the sky, and you will become the master of the end of the world in the future! I guess I''m wrong. You''ve risen! "


    The black robed man, whom Gu Jiao was about to kill with a stroke of dragon chant, staggered up from the ground, his black hood also fell down, revealing an ugly face like a withered old tree bark. His sparse hair was mixed with mottled blood stains, and a hole the size of an egg was particularly eye-catching.


    suddenly, he suddenly laughed and pointed to Wang Mang¡° Jie Jie! Boy, I''m inferior! I lost this time. I won''t let you go next time. Just wait! My name is cha


    With that, he didn''t speak any more, just showed a cold strange smile, haggard right hand pinched his neck, suddenly forced, he died!

 Chapter 524

    Wang Mang struggled to get up from the ground, coughing and spitting out a big mouthful of dripping blood mixed with blood foam,


    Wang Mang wiped the dirty blood on the corner of his mouth, grinning with a happy and ferocious smile, and his pale face was particularly terrible with the blood of his mouth!


    "Mr. Gu Jiao is so powerful! It''s really a powerful dragon of the eighth level! " Seeing the death of the man in black robe, Wang Mang smiles and gives a thumbs up to Gu Jiao in mid air, staggering towards the body of the man in black robe,


    GU Jiao hovering in mid air, listens to Wang Mang''s praise, snorts, and says impolitely: "boy, you really should thank me. Without me, you would have hung up long ago!"


    Wang Mang approached the corpse, squatted down, smelled the words and turned his lips. He said in his heart, "well said, our lives are one. I''m dead, aren''t you dead too?"?


    "Well, well, master, go to have a rest. I''ll call you when I have something to do." Wang Mang waved to Gu Jiao, and then began to explore the body of the black robed man, searching for useful things,


    "don''t call me if you have nothing next time! I need to think deeply about the last step of dragon transformation. I can''t tolerate any interruption. When I succeed in dragon transformation, I will have a place in the world! " Gu Jiao said with pride that the huge body of tens of meters was gradually shrinking, and it ran back into the bloodstain of Wang Mang''s left arm.


    Wang Mang was not interested in refuting Gu Jiao''s boasting. Now he was very curious about the strange black robe on this black robed man!


    "What kind of material is this?"?! Quite extraordinary Wang Mang squatted beside the body of the black robed man, grabbed his hood with both hands and pulled it hard. However, his thin hood was as strong as steel! When you let go, the hood looks like the most advanced silk. It feels fresh and comfortable!


    Wang Mang stood up and observed the black robe from the beginning to the end for a while, but it was too troublesome to wear the black robe on the corpse. Wang Mang simply pulled the belt of the black robe and stripped the whole black robe off the corpse.


    the haggard and ugly corpse was lying on the street, and Wang Mang didn''t care about it, after all, what was the corpse!


    Wang Mang held up the black robe, which had been stripped from the corpse, and trembled in the sunlight. The dazzling sunlight was shining on the strange robe, but the black robe was particularly deep. It was not ordinary black! It''s like the dark midnight sky, which gives people a strange sense of depression.


    Wang Mang looked at the robe and nodded his head with satisfaction. I''m afraid that the black robe has made great contribution to the fact that the people in black robe have been able to resist the attack of their thunder knife!


    It''s just a little pity that the back of this black robe has been worn off! This black robe is not so perfect because of a leak the size of a washbasin!


    Wang Mang looked at the leak and frowned. It''s a good booty. It''s not beautiful. Later, I''ll see if there''s anything to mend clothes in the stone tablet. If it''s mended, the value of this black robe is immeasurable!


    Wang Mang thought for a moment, took the black robe to Panlong ring, and looked down at the corpse at his feet. At this time, the civilians and a few powers on both sides of the street also bravely poked their heads out of the house and quietly stared at Wang Mang,


    Wang mang looked around with feeling, but he didn''t care, just continued to carefully check whether there were some valuable things hidden around the corpse!

 Chapter 525

    The process is detailed, even the bystanders on the roadside are a little bit disgusted, "do you think this man is too inhumane, people are dead, he is still there searching corpses! The search is so careful, even the mouth, ears have to stare at the investigation again


    "You''re not going to die! Are you free to talk about other people''s experts? They have a dragon to protect their body! If you talk nonsense again, you will be killed by one move! "


    "I''m just saying that casually... The master certainly won''t care about it"


    Wang Mang, who looked down for the corpse, inspected the corpse of the man named Cha for three minutes. He really had an unexpected harvest!


    A strange earring shaped like a poisonous snake, and a brass compass the size of a palm. To Wang Mang''s surprise, he also found a paper letter from the sole of the corpse''s shoe!


    After receiving all these things in Panlong ring, Wang Mang didn''t plan to stay in this noisy place. The broken insect armor Black Wing fanned hard and rose up reluctantly. Wang Mang grabbed the body of Cha with one hand and flew out of the city!


    Flying to the sky not far from Pengshi, Wang Mang was suspended in the sky as high as 300 meters, holding the corpse in his hand and smashing it at a black coffin on the ground.


    the corpse was like a human shaped shell. It was about to hit the black coffin from the sky at an astonishing speed of 150 miles. With a bang, the green soul pirates rushed out of the coffin and rushed to fight The corpse was shot once, and the powerful soul shot did not disappoint Wang Mang.


    the falling corpse exploded into a bloody rain, which fell on the bloody mud around the coffin. Wang Mang nodded with satisfaction, flapped black wings and flew into the city.


    Wang mang found a deserted alley, removed the insect armor, dealt with the blood stains on his body, and changed a clean set of clothes The clothes returned to the hotel room,


    "honey, are you ok?" Liu Ying''s eyes were red and swollen, and her cheeks were still covered with residual tears. When she saw Wang Mang coming back, she quickly asked, "my husband! I always want to be strong! But I was just so worried! I''m so worried about you! "


    Wang Mang laughed and looked pale. He held Liu Ying in his arms and patted her on the back. He comforted her: "it''s OK, it''s OK, but it''s really dangerous this time!"


    Liu Ying sobbed in Wang Mang''s arms, and her body trembled slightly. It seemed that she was crying. Wang Mang held Liu Ying in his arms and sighed, not to mention Xiao Ying. Even when the black robed man just appeared, he felt his powerful power.


    no wonder Gu Jiao was so angry. Really, if there was no gu Jiao, he might have died, Just the mysterious and unpredictable blinking means of the black robed man, he simply can''t make an effective response! If you don''t have the new trick control ability, I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to fight back, and you''ll be killed by seconds!


    After Liu Ying eased a little, Wang Mang had time to deal with his injury. Xiao Ying held the bandage and disinfectant bought from the stone tablet in her hand, and looked at Wang Mang''s ferocious wound in the abdomen with her face showing, "husband! You have to bear it! Disinfection may be a little painful! "


    Wang Mang breathed out and bit his teeth. "Xiaoying, deal with it quickly. I can''t help it!" "Hum!" Wang Mang let out a stuffy hum, and the blue tendons on his neck suddenly protruded,


    he said

 Chapter 526

    "Honey! Bear it again, there are still some fragments in the wound! " Looking at Wang Mang''s painful appearance, Liu Ying was also very uncomfortable. She quickly comforted him. Holding a tweezer in her hand, she carefully and quickly took out a piece of nail sized black debris from the wound!


    Wang Mang bites his teeth and endures pain. In the heart, he has some helplessness. He has bad luck this time, and the fragments of insect armor are broken into the wound, so he has to take them out, or else he can pour some life essence into his own life.


    Fortunately, Liu Ying''s technique was very skillful. In three or two minutes, she took out more than ten pieces of large or small fragments from the wound, disinfected them again with disinfectant, and then bandaged the wound again with a blood red bandage. After it was completely over, Wang Mang slowed down. When fighting, he didn''t feel that it was really painful to deal with the wound now!


    Wang Mang left a dent on the left side of the head because the bone was not completely crushed, it was simpler to handle it. It was only poured out with the essence of life. It was no problem to wrap the bandage again.


    "Husband, are the people who hurt you with huafeibai last time?" Liu Ying put the medical tools away again. She thought about the dark man in black. She had some worries on her face. What should she do in case of such enemies in the future!


    "Yes! They are all in the same group. They are brothers of the same school! They also have a master named Penglai fairy! " Wang Mang recalled the two assassinations of Hua feibai and the black robed man named Cha, which were better and better each time! It is estimated that in a short time, there may be a third person to kill himself!


    Thinking of this, Wang Mang shook his head. The assassin''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and his strength should also be improved! Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to protect ourselves in the future!


    Just as Wang Mang was thinking about his own means of promotion, an unexpected communication came up, "Ding ~ Ding ~ Ding ~" the clear bell rang. Wang Mang looked at the caller ID on the full range communication ring, and immediately frowned, but still pressed the answer button,


    "hey, Yao Ping, why are you calling me? Is there something wrong with Jackie Chan''s insect group? " Wang Mang leaned on the head of the bed and thought about it carefully. With Yao Ping''s management ability and special talent, there would be no big trouble!


    "No, brother mang! I have a big news for you! This is not good news for us as human beings! " Yao Ping, who is on the top of the tallest building in Longshi, is wearing a neat and high-grade expensive suit with special blood red eyes. Looking at a short piece of paper in his hand, his brow is wrinkled a lot,


    "don''t be a fuss, speak quickly!" Wang Mang urged Yao Ping to speak quickly. At the same time, he was curious about the so-called important news!


    "Brother mang! The demon king is here! It was nine o''clock last night! One of our newspaper''s intelligence specialists was looking for a kind of medicinal material in the forest in the northwest of Longshi. At that time, he found that a huge monster in the lake was suffering from unspeakable pain. He photographed these with the special equipment provided by the newspaper. "The monster''s mountain like body was gradually shrinking under some strange light And turned into a human! According to the video screen he sent back, it is undoubtedly a newly transformed sixth order monster, and many of its features have not completely disappeared! After the transformation of the monster, the video screen suddenly stopped, and the next day we only found the broken body of the intelligence Commissioner! "


    When Wang Mang heard this, his eyes were shocked. Is a new era really coming?

 Chapter 527

    If Yao Ping''s information is correct, a new end will be opened! Regardless of his pain, Wang Mang went to the window and looked at the direction of the dragon market. Is it true that only the sixth level monster appeared near the dragon market? I''m afraid it''s not. The world is so big, and I''m afraid there are not a few monsters in various regions who have been promoted to the sixth level!


    "Ah Ping, since the sixth level monster has appeared, it''s better to make preparations as soon as possible. The biggest difference after the monster is promoted to the sixth level is that it has wisdom!"


    Wang Mang pondered a little, and then said: "it''s a bad thing for monsters to have wisdom, but it''s also a good thing. The bad thing is that they will become more cunning and treacherous. The good thing is that they will also analyze the advantages and disadvantages and hesitate!"


    "All right! Brother Mang, I know! But there is also a good news to tell brother mang that the third level strength of our insect group members has exceeded five! They are all good fighters who are absolutely loyal to the organization. The daily profit of the newspaper is more than 3000 gold dragon coins. All walks of life and all walks of life in Longshi are almost infiltrated by the insect group! "


    Wang Mang also said with a smile, "the development of the insect group is inseparable from your efforts. After you have completely controlled the dragon market, don''t rush to expand to the surrounding gathering places. This is too risky! But infiltration is still possible. Try to master some important information of other gathering places! "


    "I see! Brother mang


    "Well, let''s do it first." After Wang Mang talked with Yao Ping for a few more words, he hung up the call.


    Liu Ying, who was beside him, was worried when she heard the two chatting. "Husband, now the level six monsters have appeared! The speed of our human''s ascension is so slow


    "Indeed! There is no way to compare the advanced speed of human and monster! Monster in order to fill the stomach, which day is not fighting? Hunting is a necessary skill for them to survive! There are more demonic pills to swallow, and their strength naturally grows fast! "


    Wang Mang has a very clear understanding of the rules of the end of the world. Human beings are weaker than zombies and monsters, and there are almost no super high-level powers. If they meet a powerful monster, they can only fight for life and death with the joint efforts of all the people!


    This is also the reason why there are more gathering places in the last world and less lone Rangers. A single power can''t survive in the wild unless it has super strength!


    Wang Mang stood in front of the window, looking at the collapsed half layer of wall beside him, he also gave a wry smile. The wall and window were damaged in the battle, and it seems that he has to pay for it;


    "Xiaoying, please give these golden dragon coins to the hotel owner, and let him change the room for us. The rest is the compensation for repairing the wall and mending the window," Wang Mang handed Liu Ying 20 pieces Golden Dragon coin, and looked at the leaky room, his face is also a little sad,


    "OK After receiving the money, Liu Ying called up the boss of the hotel. When the middle-aged boss saw Wang Mang''s damaged wall, he also widened his eyes. Looking at the bandage on Wang Mang''s body, he seemed to understand something. He patted his chest with a smile and said that he would definitely change a strong room for them!


    The timid daughter of the middle-aged boss handed Liu Ying a brass key and led them to the door of a new room. Looking at Wang Mang, she was a little afraid. After opening the door for them, she ran away in a hurry.

 Chapter 528

    Wang Mang was puzzled when he looked at her back and asked Liu Ying: "Xiao Ying, why does she look so scared? I''m not scared!"


    Seeing Wang Mang''s puzzled appearance, Liu Ying gave a puff and couldn''t help laughing, "husband, you''re almost the same as ah Hu!"


    Wang Mang took out a mirror and looked at it. He was also startled. His head was covered with a blood red bandage, and there was a trace of blood stains on both sides of his cheek. In addition, his bald head was really like Wang Hu''s face full of flesh!


    Wang Mang''s eyes showed a trace of melancholy and loneliness. His once handsome face is gone forever!


    "By the way, Xiaoying, I just remembered what the strange treasure in the two storage rings I gave you last time!" Wang Mang went to the bathroom, wiped several blood stains on his face with a towel, and asked Liu Ying,


    "Oh, right! Husband, you don''t ask, I forgot to say! Husband, you get the two storage ring, a total of four treasures! Two of them are better, and the other two are not so bad! "


    Liu Ying rubbed the ring on her index finger, searched carefully, and took out the four treasures. Wang Mang frowned at the four treasures Liu Ying took out. Are these the rewards Bai Jue gave her? What the hell!


    Wang Mang pointed to three double-edged throwing knives with curved blades and an antique paper fan with beautiful ladies'' paintings. He asked, "Xiaoying, are these three throwing knives in the same storage ring?"


    Liu Ying definitely nodded, "yes, husband, these three throwing knives are all in one storage ring, and there are only these three throwing knives and a pamphlet in that storage ring!"


    "Oh, I''ve been deceived!" Wang Mang squatted down and picked up a black iron double-edged Throwing Knife. After carefully perceiving it, he found that it was indeed a treasure, but it was not extremely precious!


    Wang Mang picked up another silver Throwing Knife on the ground and felt it. He found that the silver like flying knife was much better than the black iron one!


    The last one is the most special, because it is a double-edged throwing knife made of gold. Under the refraction of the sun, it is shining with golden light. This golden throwing knife is the most powerful of the three throwing knives!


    "Husband, husband, don''t just look at the Throwing Knife, this folding fan is also great!"


    Liu Ying spread out the delicate folding fan with a smile, holding it in her white hands and waving it gently. Suddenly, a refreshing fragrance floated from the paper fan, and the lady on the fan seemed to suddenly live! Just walked out of the fan!


    The pretty lady with hairpin and silk thread on her head gave Wang Mang a shy smile, and then quickly covered her face with a delicate swing fan. Her cheeks were hot, adding a bit of charm and shame. However, she could not help but glance at Wang Mang''s various emotions. At that glance, Wang Mang could not help but smile awkwardly, as if he was peeping at the first love, green but sweet!


    Liu Ying once again waved the folding fan, emerged out of thin air, just like a real charming lady, turned into a streamer, disappeared in an instant!


    After the lady disappeared, Wang Mang suddenly broke into a cold sweat on his back! "Dear! Why can''t I raise my vigilance just now? "


    Liu Ying, who was holding a paper fan, laughed with pride when she heard Wang Mang''s exclamation, "of course! Husband, I have studied this paper fan! It works directly on the soul! Most people will be completely attracted and will not be alert at all, let alone make effective defensive measures! "

 Chapter 529

    "Another means of soul?" Wang Mang was a little surprised when he heard that Peng Shi was really wonderful. He had met the soul pirate before, and the firegun in his hand could smash the soul with a single blow. Now this paper fan treasure is emerging, which also directly affects the soul. It seems that Peng Shi has some attraction for the soul!


    "Xiaoying, how big is the scope of this paper fan? If it has only four or five meters of attraction, the power of this paper fan will be reduced!"


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and soon figured out the characteristics of this paper fan. If the scope of action was small, it would be inconvenient to use it to defeat the enemy!


    Liu Ying sniffed the words and said proudly, "husband, you can look down on me. The reason why this paper fan works on the soul is because of the wonderful fragrance, but I am a wind power!" Liu Ying winked at Wang Mang mischievously,


    Wang Mang also laughed happily, "yes! Xiaoying, your wind power and this paper fan really complement each other! The range of that magical fragrance can be controlled by Xiaoying! "


    Liu Ying nodded and laughed happily. "That''s it. There are still some defects. If you are too far away, you can''t see the ladies in the paper fan. When you smell the fragrance, you will only be in a trance. Will you be attracted?"


    Wang Mang nodded slightly. If the paper fan had no defects, it would be an artifact! "Take this paper fan, Xiao Ying, and I''ll observe the three throwing knives again;


    " thank you, husband, "Liu Ying holds the paper fan and jumps with joy. She pecks Wang Mang on the cheek, and then leaves the room in a hurry, probably to find Xiao Bai and Wang Hu to test the paper fan.


    After Liu Ying left, Wang Mang picked up all the three throwing knives and held them in his hands. The red light of Panlong ring on his index finger flashed, and the specific information of the three throwing knives was identified between several breaths.


    to Wang Mang''s surprise, the three throwing knives belonged to one set!


    "The black iron lancet is as black as cold iron, the silver lancet is as bright as snow, and the gold lancet is as clear as gold. The three lancets are combined into the three lancets!"


    "The black sword shoots like a poisonous snake spitting a message. It''s hidden and tricky. It''s specialized in attacking the lower body! The silver knife shoots out like a star and lightning. It''s subtle and dazzling. It specializes in the heart! Golden knife shoots out like the aurora of the sun, dazzling and dazzling, specializing in throat! Three knives shoot out, the knives cover each other, the knives are fatal! A single blow will kill the enemy! "


    Wang Mang read the details of the three sabres carefully. The more carefully he read, the more frightened he was! Where should this be called willow leaf Sabre? It should be called Yin poison sabre! A knife covers a knife! Block a knife, the other two must hit! The most vicious one is black knife! Hidden trickery is the ultimate kill!


    Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly and showed a smile. I really like such a vicious thing!!!


    Take a closer look at the rank of the three sabres of willow leaves. It turns out to be a medium rank treasure! But if you use them separately, these three lances will be very common! Barely enough to reach the level of low-level treasure!


    Wang Mang played with the three throwing knives in his hand. He was very happy and satisfied. He thought Bai Jue was fooling himself with three things, but he took out a set of strange treasures! But in the face of this flying knife, there are only one set, and I don''t care about it!

 Chapter 530

    Wang Mang, with a red bandage on his head, was holding three willow leaf throwing knives in his forehand and attacking a circular target on the wall. The "bang" and "bang" were crisp. The throwing knives with curved blades at the head and tail hit again and again, hitting the red spot in the center of the target accurately!


    Wang Mang breathed out a foul breath and pulled out the three throwing knives from the target. The smile on the corner of his mouth was a little more: the three willow blades are really worthy of the middle level treasure, worthy of the name! After their own blood control, the three throwing knives are just like their own extended arms. When they move, they will hit the red heart accurately!


    He didn''t know how the LiuYe three swords performed when he was fighting against the enemy. He was really looking forward to it. After playing a few rounds of shooting games, Wang Mang put away the Throwing Knife, stretched his waist, and was ready to go out to do business. He had to see if there was anything to mend the black robe in the stone tablet!


    Wang Mang, who had just walked out of the room, suddenly heard a scream coming from the next room. The sound was very familiar. It seemed to be ah Hu''s! Wang Mang stepped downstairs and approached AHU''s door.


    he grabbed the door handle and pushed the door. Wang Mang was shocked when he saw the scene inside!


    Ah Hu and Xiao Bai are embracing each other, fighting like two street thugs. Xiao Bai''s eyes are red, and he kicks Wang Hu''s fatal place. Wang Hu gives out a fierce roar, which is more like a crazy tiger. He punches Qian Xiaobai''s chin, and his jaw is directly crooked!


    "What''s going on?" Wang Mang looked at the two men fighting together and the lady with the paper fan who was standing in the room. He immediately understood, "what''s the matter? Husband? " This is Liu Ying also from the corridor to the door, a casual glance, see the scene inside the house, suddenly scared pale, "my God! How come when I went down to buy some monster meat, ah Hu and Xiao Bai got into a fight! "


    Wang Mang immediately held his breath and tried not to smell the wonderful fragrance. He quickly pulled away Xiaobai and AHU, who were fighting with each other.


    Xiaoying simply threw down her basket and trotted. He quickly picked up the paper fan on the low table and waved it to make the ladies disappear!


    After the lady disappeared, Liu Yingcai patted her chest fearfully and looked at Xiaobai and AHU, who were covered with blood. Her eyes were full of apology,


    "what''s wrong with me? EH - why is my chin crooked? oh dear! How come so much blood came out? " Waking up, Qian Xiaobai fumbles for his body with an uncomfortable face. When he touches his jaw, he stares at his eyes and is shocked. What''s the matter? Why did you give so much blood?


    And Wang Hu beside Qian Xiaobai, his face is purple, his legs are trembling, his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and he seems to be suffering a lot. How can he feel so painful there! It''s like being kicked!


    "Boss, what happened just now? I''m so hurt that I don''t have any memory!" Qian Xiaobai''s face was full of doubts. He broke his chin with both hands, and with a click, he straightened his bones.


    Wang Mang looked at them blankly, and also gave a wry smile. How could he say that? Liu Ying stood up directly and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, ah Hu, Xiaobai, it seems that my paper fan lady just lost control, you two just started fighting! ¡±

 Chapter 531

    "Oh, it''s OK, sister-in-law, I''m bleeding. I don''t feel pain at all. It''s nothing serious."


    QIAN Xiaobai nodded his head and waved his hand indifferently. Anyway, he''s a zombie and doesn''t feel pain. But seeing Wang Hu''s painful face beside him, he was very curious and puzzled, "brother tiger, what''s wrong with you? Why are your legs shaking so much! "


    When Wang Hu heard Qian Xiaobai''s words, his face turned blue with anger. He raised his hand and pointed to Qian Xiaobai angrily, "you... You..." Qian Xiaobai saw that Wang Hu was so angry and pointed to himself. He was also at a loss and confused, "brother tiger, what''s wrong with you, you say it!"


    Wang Huqi''s face was shaking, almost gnashing his teeth and roaring: "you brute have hurt my most lethal place!"


    When Qian Xiaobai heard that Yan was stunned, he suddenly burst out laughing, "hahaha, I''m sorry... I''m sorry brother tiger, I''ll go to the stone tablet to buy medicine for you right away! It''s hurt there, but it can''t be delayed! " Finish saying money small white is to fly general slip away! Laughing and never even returning,


    , "tiger, drink the essence of life!" Wang Mang also sympathized with him, patted him on the shoulder, sighed his voice, handed Wang Hu a bottle of life essence,


    "ah, sorry!" I didn''t expect that this paper fan lady could... How could you suddenly fight? " Liu Ying''s face is full of apologies. After all, a Hu and Xiao Bai fight because of their own negligence!


    "It''s all right, sister-in-law! It seems that I still remember some situations when I was attracted. The beautiful lady suddenly took away the fan that covered her face and winked at me and Xiaobai. I don''t remember the rest! " Wang Hu has filled the essence of life, and his frown has been stretched out, and the pain has quickly disappeared.


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes in surprise. The power of this paper fan is so powerful that even a Hu, who has a different aesthetic view from normal people, can be directly attracted. It is really a treasure that directly affects the soul!


    "Xiaoying, you should use the paper fan properly in the future. This paper fan is really powerful!"


    Liu Ying is also a long memory, firm nodded, "husband, there will never be next time! This time I just thought that if I left for a short time, nothing would happen. I was too careless! "


    "It''s good to have a long memory. Go and buy something with me at the stone tablet. Ah Hu, you can go out for a walk. You can''t stay in the gathering place of Pengshi for a few days. Go out and have a happy meal. I''ll pay for it when you come back!"


    Two people smell speech, are nodded, Wang Hu also showed a smile, great, and can go out to experience different food!


    After the three left the hotel together, Wang Hu went directly to the most prosperous food street in Peng city, while Xiaoying and Wang Mang came to the stone tablet in the center of Peng city,


    looking at the towering stone tablet, Wang Mang was also on a whim to go to see the world rankings. After a simple sweep, Wang Mang was surprised to find that his ranking was not in the top ten!


    Then he turned down, and Wang Mang found his name in the 23rd place! "Tut Tut, I really underestimate those famous strong men! In such a short period of time, they have risen directly. Sure enough, the strong are the strong after all! "


    Wang Mang smacked his tongue and looked at the names of several familiar people in front of him. Wang Mang had the illusion that they were no less than the demon king in the previous life

 Chapter 532

    For example, Shao Jinmai, who once took the seventh place in Wang Mang''s life, seemed to be a simple farmer. But Wang Mang knew that Shao Jinmai was a pig killer. When the end of the world broke out, with two pig knives, he directly killed a high-level monster!


    You know, at that time, Shao Jinmai was just an ordinary man, not even an awakened one. He could kill a high-level monster because of his super fighting consciousness. It seems that he has become a power now! The rising momentum is really quite fast!


    Wang Mang didn''t feel afraid when he saw these strong men in his previous life. On the contrary, he was a little excited. The end of the world was longer and longer, and more and more strong men emerged. This end of the world was interesting.


    although his ranking dropped to the 23rd, it was not Gu Jiao in his own blood! If Gu Jiao, who shares his life with him, is also included in his combat power, tut ~ tut! What a wonderful scene!


    Wang Mang looked at the top of the list again. He was still the power of the country y at the beginning. Now his strength has reached the fifth level. I believe that in a short time, he will be the first power to enter the sixth level!


    Wang Mang also secretly made up his mind. He seems to have to improve his strength, at least to re-enter the top ten!


    "Honey! husband! See if this is the kind of thing you need! " Liu Ying excitedly waved the virtual light screen in her hand,


    Wang Mang took over the light screen and looked at it carefully. She was immediately overjoyed, "it''s true!" A rainbow color cloth on the light screen is emitting light fluorescence, and there is a very detailed introduction: color silk cloth, can repair all kinds of clothes, brocade bags, armor lining, regardless of the level of goods, just cover the gap, instant effect!


    Wang Mang looked at the detailed introduction of the goods, and he couldn''t help nodding. That''s it! In the past, the captain of his own team was almost regarded as his father''s offering of colored silk cloth!


    Wang Mang read the introduction and looked at the price. He was stunned. No wonder the team leader used to offer the colored silk cloth as his father! This price can really be my father!


    The price of colored silk cloth: 10000 gold dragon coins (one foot),


    "it''s too expensive, isn''t it?" Wang Mang could not help complaining that few people could afford the price! But after thinking about the value of the mysterious black robe, Wang Mang bit it, took out the silver wolf card, scratched it hard, and paid the bill with a painful face.


    after Wang Mang finished paying the bill, the colorful silk cloth, which looked like the size of a cushion, fell on Wang Mang''s hand after the light ball disappeared. Just as Wang Mang felt how smooth the cloth was, a pleasant sound came to Wang Mang''s mind from the stone tablet Female voice: "Congratulations, Mr. Wang Mang, your silver wolf card consumption has reached 100000, upgraded to golden dragon card, all purchase items in the stele, all enjoy 20% discount, and get the privilege of dark stele trading! Thank you for your use and wish you a happy life


    Wang Mang found that the silver Wolf Card in his hand fell with the voice of the beautiful girl, and suddenly burst into a golden light. The lonely silver wolf on the card was also gradually disappearing. Instead, it was a golden dragon that threatened the domineering!


    Looking at the change of the card in his hand, Wang Mang recalled the tone of the beautiful female voice, and immediately sighed, "after being promoted to golden dragon card, even the attitude of the stone tablet has become polite, and he even wished me a happy life! In the past, I didn''t care about my own consumption. "

 Chapter 533

    However, the promotion of silver wolf card to golden dragon card is undoubtedly a good thing. After all, golden dragon card has to enjoy 20% discount when buying goods, but what makes Wang Mang a little confused is what is the privilege of dark stele trading? How come I''ve never heard of it?


    Just when Wang Mang was puzzled, the glittering picture of the golden dragon card in his hand suddenly changed, and a few small words appeared: "the privilege of dark stele trading is a special trading method developed to better serve the high-end users of the stele. Just insert the golden dragon card into the slot of the stele card, and the option of dark stele trading will appear on the virtual light screen!"


    Wang Mang read this passage carefully and silently, and immediately became interested in the mysterious dark stele. When he inserted the golden dragon card into the card slot, a light blue light screen, which was slightly different from the ordinary light screen, appeared in Wang Mang''s hand.


    Wang Mang flipped the light screen casually, and sure enough, he saw a light screen at the top Enter the special option of dark stele trading!


    Wang Mang couldn''t wait to enter. Suddenly, the light blue screen suddenly dimmed a lot, and the picture on the slightly dark screen was also a bit more mysterious.


    only a piece of articles with different styles from the stone tablet were introduced in detail, and all the articles were listed according to their rarity and value!


    "Dear! Even this kind of thing? " Wang Mang looked at the ranking of the armor column. The armor that ranked first surprised Wang Mang!


    "Silver weapon armor: biological composite armor, some attack parts are made of high strength and high precision meteorite iron! The armor is humanoid and closely fits to protect the user''s life! The fuel is A-class compressed atomic energy, which is powerful and can be used for jet flight! "


    Wang Mang''s eyes were a little straight when he looked at the streamlined future armor. This is really a good thing! This is a treasure that ordinary people can kill level 4 and 5 monsters in it!


    Not only does it have no requirements for the user, but also the operation is extremely simple. As long as you have this set of silver armor on your personal equipment, your strength will be comparable to that of a level 5 power!


    After Wang Mang''s praise, he looked at the price again, and the heat in his eyes suddenly subsided. The price of silver weapon armour: 100000 gold dragon coins! Three pieces of fuel


    Wang Mang laughs at himself. It''s really a privilege for high-end users.


    however, the use of the dark tablet is just like this. Wang Mang won''t be so surprised. After all, the trading Bracelet in his hand overlaps with the function of the dark tablet. They are all selling high-end items, but one is selling stone tablets, and the other is trading between powers,


    But the most important point of this dark monument is that it has a discussion area, which is similar to the post bar in the era of civilization. It can post anonymously and exchange information about changes in various regions. This is what Wang Mang values most!


    Wang Mang points his finger and turns the picture to the discussion area of the dark monument. At random, there are quite a few posts, but most of them are boasting and meaningless words. What really brightens Wang Mang''s eyes is a post called "treasure in the cave"


    take a look at the time. It''s an anonymous post at 9 o''clock the day before yesterday, but the plural number has exceeded 300, Although there are not many replies, who are the people in the discussion area? Those who are qualified to enter the dark stele are either the city lords who occupy a city, or the wealthy businessmen of the last days, or the powerful high-level powers,


    there are all kinds of bandits who rob, set fire, kill and plunder. In short, the elites in all industries are the best, and none of them is Simple people!

 Chapter 534

    Wang Mang was also full of curiosity, and the anonymous poster said: "ah, I can''t be lucky! I went into the mountain to hunt and kill monsters. I found so many treasures in the cave. How can I spend them? I''m so distressed! "


    After the words, there are high-definition pictures showing off wealth. In the pictures, gold dragon coins piled up in caves and large gold tickets scattered on the ground attract everyone''s eyes, not only the paired property, but also all kinds of armor and weapons. It can be called an equipment warehouse!


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and counted them carefully. He found that there were more than 180 sets of Xuan armor in the third level, and even 20 or 30 spirit armor. As for the weapons stacked together, they were too messy, and Wang Mang could not count them clearly. However, according to visual observation, there were no fewer high-level Xuan soldiers!


    Under the picture, there are layers of message replies. The first reply made Wang Mang laugh,


    "Oh! My son, why did you send my private warehouse photos here again?! All said don''t show off! The family is no longer rich! "


    The following reply is also quite interesting, "don''t say anything, give me the location, I''ll blow up the cave, let you get rid of the trouble!"


    "Seeing but not touching is the biggest pain in my heart as a qualified robber!"


    "Benefactor, money and other worldly things will only make people worry and sad. Why don''t you give these worldly things to me and let me bear all this on my own?"


    Looking at these replies, Wang Mang laughed a few times. He was also very envious of the person who posted anonymous posts. He had killed all the way from the end of his life to now, but he could not compare with half of the cave''s wealth. It seems that luck is really important!


    Wang Mang shakes his head and laughs twice. He looks at several posts about exchanging information about zombies in the area and then withdraws from the dark stele. He pulls out the golden dragon card inserted in the stele and says to Liu Ying, who is drinking milk tea beside him: "Xiaoying, let''s go. I''ve finished my business!"


    "Well, honey! Shall we go straight back to the hotel now? " Liu Ying held a drink in her hand and handed Wang Mang another portion of milk tea on the wooden chair.


    Wang Mang took two mouthfuls of milk tea and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. After thinking about it, she said, "instead of going directly back to the hotel, let''s go to the forest near Pengshi first. I''m going to try a new weapon with a monster!"


    After Liu Ying nodded and cleaned up the garbage, she and Wang Mang walked out of Pengshi and drove a Land Rover along a forest road to the depth of the forest.


    Wang Mang drove with one hand, holding a cigarette in one hand and dusting the ash from time to time. It seemed that he was smoking hard. Wang Mang choked and coughed a few times Liu Ying, seeing Wang Mang''s severe cough, was both distressed and resentful. She patted Wang Mang''s back gently and helped him to follow his anger! You are so hurt, how can you still smoke? Listen to me! Don''t smoke. Don''t smoke until the wound is healed! "


    Liu Ying is always very resolute about Wang Mang''s health. Her pretty face is slightly wrinkled and she throws Wang Mang''s cigarette out of the window.


    Wang Mang also gives a wry smile, but she doesn''t refute it. Xiao Ying is right, but she is addicted to smoking. It''s worse than being hurt if she doesn''t smoke!


    "Xiaoying, I won''t smoke, I won''t smoke!" Wang Mang saw Liu Ying''s complaining and distressed eyes, his heart suddenly softened down, holding Liu Ying''s white hand like comfort, and his eyes also had a touch of warmth!

 Chapter 535

    "Moo!" A powerful roar interrupts the moment''s silence. With this sudden roar, a large number of low-level birds and monsters are startled in the forest. Those animals with low rank are also frightened and scream!


    "Yi --" there was a sharp brake sound. Wang Mang opened the car door and felt the air around him. "Xiaoying, go to the southeast and occupy a commanding height! The monster is coming


    Liu Ying was also aware of the danger. She nodded solemnly, held the red scale bow and feather arrow in her hand, looked at the most dangerous direction of the breath, and told Wang Mang, "husband, be careful, too!"


    Wang Mang answered, his eyes closed, and the magic body forging method was very sensitive to the changes of the surrounding breath! At this time, a huge cattle monster is red eyes, hoof toward their own direction!


    The "bang ~ Bang" earthquake made Wang Mang''s eyes a little more puzzled. Why did the monster attack himself directly?!


    Wang Mang didn''t have time to think about it. With a "moo", he gave birth to two big black horns and crazy bulls who were as big as mountains. His angry red eyes were staring at Wang Mang tightly. His two big nostrils vomited blazing white air and ran towards Wang Mang with their hooves!


    Looking directly at the bull, Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed and his mind moved slightly. The pale insect armor covered Wang Mang''s whole body. In today''s battle with the black robed man, the insect armor was broken. Although the insect armor has healed again, its defensiveness is much worse than before,


    Wang Mang is not stupid enough to rely on his own body and this angry bull of at least three levels Wang Mang''s legs sank and bent slightly. A huge sword with dazzling electric arc suddenly appeared in his left hand. However, Wang Mang''s action suddenly stopped. He took back the thunder knife and took out the set of sinister medium level magic weapon: willow leaf Throwing Knife!


    Wang Mang''s left hand was playing with the three throwing knives in his hand. Looking at the bull getting closer and closer, Wang Mang couldn''t help showing a bad smile. Today, let''s take a look at the poison method of the three willow blades!


    "Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua" three blasts that cut through the air! Wang Mang''s three willow blades are like three dancing butterflies, and their sharp blades are like the gorgeous wings of butterflies, shining strangely in the sun.


    first of all, the shining golden willow blades! The blade that cuts through the air is like a dazzling golden flash. It gives off a sharp roar and stabs at the throat of the bull!


    "Moo!" There was another roar of anger from cattle. The bull''s eyes were red with blood. Suddenly, he swung his big head, a pair of huge black horns "snapped" and the golden lancet shot at his throat. There was a violent collision, and sparks were splashed!


    Almost at the moment when the collision happened, the silver lancet was like a dazzling star in the night sky. Under the glare of the golden lancet like the sun, it went straight to the bull''s heart,


    "poof", and the angry bull seemed to be aware of the fatal danger. The body was dangerous and quickly deviated, but it was still attacked by the silver Lancet He cut off his ribs and barely hurt his heart. Just as the old strength of the bull was exhausted and the new strength was not born,


    a sinister black phantom suddenly appeared on the ground!

 Chapter 536

    The black iron lancet is like a cold and cunning poisonous snake. Under the cover of the dazzling light of the gold lancet and the silver lancet, it gives a fatal blow to the bull!


    "Poof A stream of scarlet blood shot out, and the black iron lancet, which was cold and vicious, hurt the bull in the most vicious way almost in a flash!


    "Moo!" A fierce and painful roar of the bull, the huge body of the bull with red eyes suddenly paralyzed, and the strong limbs with twisted muscles also failed to resist the unbearable pain of the male!


    "Hua ~" after the attack, the three lancets didn''t fall to the ground directly. Instead, the two blades whirled fiercely. With the help of a lift, they soared again. After circling in mid air for a circle, they sent out another unstoppable three sabres to the bull!


    The golden willow blade is the most murderous and the highest rank. The golden blade is dazzling! The silver lancet, which is the fastest, is the second in the rank, but its silver light is dazzling and unstoppable on the way of rapid shooting.


    the most insidious black iron lancet is like a top assassin with high strength. It doesn''t release any murderous spirit, and it is close to the ground. When the other two swords are shining, it shoots quietly and quickly, waiting for the closest, Will erupt out of the snake bite, assassin draw a knife like power!


    Under the second attack of the three deadly knives, the seriously injured and painful bull is powerless even if he wants to resist! The golden lancet stabbed its throat, and the silver lancet hit its heart! Black iron lancet also successfully completed its mission!


    Three key points, the knife straight into, just furious bull can only powerless cry out a desperate short roar, its breathing is also gradually weak, blood red pupil slowly spread, finally the bull like mountain body finally fell down, splashing a burst of smoke!


    Wang Mang stood in front of the bull''s body less than ten meters away. Looking at the corner of the bull''s mouth, he also showed a smile. "Whew ~ whew ~ whew" the three willow blades, which killed the enemy, circled half a circle on the bull''s body and slowly flew to Wang Mang''s hand.


    Wang Mang felt the warm and smelly blood on the willow blades in his hand, and also laughed and praised, "Good! If it is worthy of being a medium level treasure, its power should not be underestimated! "


    Liu Ying, who had been holding a bow and arrow on the small slope, was ready to go. Seeing that Wang Mang had successfully killed the monster, he was also relieved. He walked down from the slope and patted Wang Mang on his arm in fear. "Husband, you are still injured! I was afraid that something might happen to you


    Wang Mang also lifted the insect armor, approached the bull''s body, and said to Liu Ying with a smile: "Xiao Ying, don''t worry. Even without the three sabres of willow leaves, I won''t have anything to do! At least with the ability of deception control, escape is definitely not a problem! "


    Liu Ying nodded. After looking at the bull''s body, she was puzzled and puzzled again. "Husband, this cow monster is not normal. How can we attack us as soon as we enter the forest?"


    Wang Mang examined the wound of the bull''s throat, opened his eyelids and looked at his eyes. He came to the conclusion that the bull was not crazy!


    That is to say, the bull''s attack on himself and Xiaoying just now contains reason. Even if the monster''s wisdom is poor, it will not attack the enemy for no reason. At the beginning, it is a fighting posture!

 Chapter 537

    "Is there any special change in the forest?" Wang Mang murmured to himself, frowning tightly. Besides the reason of this guess, what else can make a monster suddenly attack the enemy in the rational situation?


    No matter how Wang Mang speculated, he didn''t expect the reason why the bull attacked him. What was the reason? Wang Mang rubbed his chin,


    after thinking for a long time, Wang Mang didn''t come up with any reason. Anyway, his goal of trying the three sabres of willow leaves has been achieved, so he can go back to Pengshi directly. He is too lazy to pay attention to the bull''s strange attack behavior,


    "Xiaoying, let''s go back, the bull doesn''t look crazy, and I don''t know why it suddenly attacked us I don''t know. Let''s go now. It''s getting dark! "


    Wang Mang looked up at the setting sun like blood, but his body was stunned! A pair of eyes stare, with unbelievable but expected, standing looking directly at the sunset, slowly spit out: "change... Is today coming?"


    As soon as Wang Mang''s words fell, the warm and soft glow of the setting sun suddenly darkened, and a familiar and strange breath filled the air through the afterglow of the setting sun,


    "husband?! This... Is the scene of the outbreak of the end of the world! " Liu Ying''s hand trembled and pointed to the setting sun, and her tone became a bit of panic and disbelief,


    "the second big fission is really coming! I almost forgot! " After Wang Mang calmed down, he stood still with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes gradually deepened when he looked at the setting sun.


    a black spot suddenly appeared on the edge of the bloody setting sun, and the dark and profound eclipse finally happened again!


    The eclipse is going on slowly, but the quiet forest is suddenly noisy. In the sky, groups of dense birds are circling, and the dumb birds are making an unpleasant tinnitus. In the Bush and the grass, the docile herbivore or the cruel carnivore are looking up to the sky one after another to make a joyful roar!


    The setting sun was gradually covered, and the strange total solar eclipse appeared in front of the world again nearly five months later. Wang Mang, who was on the forest path, closed his eyes, opened his hand, took a deep breath of air, and took the bull''s demon pill and a pair of horns off the body.


    the rest of the body was too big to take away, so Wang Mang simply gave up, Open the car door, start Land Rover and urge Liu Ying: "Xiaoying, let''s go! After the total solar eclipse, Peng has to change a lot! "


    Liu Ying nodded blankly. When she got on the bus, she asked Wang Mang, "husband, what will happen to this total solar eclipse?"


    Wang Mang stepped on the accelerator and sped 180 miles before the sunset was completely engulfed by the total solar eclipse. After hearing Liu Ying''s words, he thought about it and said, "generally speaking, this change is still good, and the impact on human beings is particularly huge. That is to say, after this second great change, human beings as a whole have stood firm in the end of the world!"


    Liu Ying suddenly answered, fastened her seat belt, sat in the co pilot''s seat, and watched Wang Mang drive wildly! Compared with driving this kind of thing, Wang Mang''s mental power is absolutely easy to control!


    That is, in a minute or two, the setting sun that had been shining all over the sky had disappeared, and the sky as deep as midnight was very different!

 Chapter 538

    Wang Mang drove his car into the mud parking lot outside the city of Peng in a few minutes. With Xiaoying, he rushed into the city.


    "Ding Ding" just as he was entering the city, Wang Mang''s full range communication ring rang. Wang Mang raised his hand to have a look, It''s Wang Hu''s communication. After he clicks through, Wang Hu''s voice comes from the ring: "brother Mang, another total solar eclipse! The stone tablet on Pengshi square has changed! Hundreds of people in the square seem to be controlled by the stone tablet! "


    "Ah Hu, I''ll be in town soon! Come to the gate of the city as soon as possible. I can''t make it clear in the communication


    "OK, brother Mang, I''ll come right away!" A few minutes after Wang Hu hung up his communication, he trotted over wearing armor, holding a sword and wearing full arms,


    "brother Mang, is there any new danger? I''m afraid there will be some strange changes in the crowd controlled by the stone tablet! Several of them are still glowing red


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu''s alert appearance and also laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s OK, ah Hu. Don''t worry too much. I don''t know what the fission will do to the zombies, but it''s definitely an opportunity for human development!"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the square stone tablet. Compared with the rush of the first fission in his previous life, he had a clear memory of the second fission. Even the black crossbow of * * Zhun and the special blood and gas battle array of hundreds and thousands of people will appear after this fission!


    "AHU, let''s not stand here and talk, go to the square and have a look!" Wang Mang takes Liu Ying''s little hand beside him and carries his strong special sense. He is not afraid to reach out in the dark and takes Xiao Ying towards the square. Wang Hu takes out a super bright high beam flashlight to illuminate the distance of half a meter ahead and follows Wang Mang closely.


    as soon as he comes to the entrance of the square, even though Wang Mang has seen such a scene once, he still can''t help it Tut Tut, nearly 500 people stood quietly in the square, their eyes closed tightly, and their bodies near the stone tablet also gave out bursts of dazzling red light, which lit up the standing scene of hundreds of people around them!


    "Husband!! These people... Seem to be ordinary people! " Liu Ying, with the most delicate mind, slightly frowned at Dai Mei. She felt the breath of these people with her mental strength, and suddenly found a magical phenomenon. These nearly 500 people are all ordinary people without any power and momentum!


    Wang Mang nodded his head. "It''s true that ordinary people benefit most from this fission. It gives ordinary people another way to become stronger besides becoming powers!"


    "But what is the road to strength?" Wang Hu has always been very serious about these problems. He has a strong desire for power!


    Wang Mang looked at the strange scene in front of him, and his eyes gazed slightly, "battle! Collective power After hearing Wang Mang''s words, Wang Hu seemed to understand a lot, but he was still a little puzzled.


    just as Wang Hu was about to ask again, Wang Mang raised his hand and interrupted him. He pointed to the square with a serious face and said, "ah Hu, just watch, you will understand! The most important moment of fission is coming

 Chapter 539

    It seems that as Wang Mang said, the most important moment of the great fission has finally come. The huge stone tablet standing upright in the square suddenly blooms a golden light against the sky. The whole city of Peng is shrouded in this golden light. Whether it''s the powers or ordinary people, whether it''s in the house or on the road, they all lift up one after another and stare at the top of the square!


    And hundreds of people standing in the square with their eyes closed are all open at the moment. Some look around with a daze in their eyes, while others look up at the stone tablet with joy and excitement in their eyes!


    Wang Mang''s mouth also showed a smile, "Xiaoying, AHU, you two will watch later, I''ll find you a revolutionary weapon made by fission!"


    As soon as Wang Mang''s words came to an end, the dazzling golden light burst into golden balls the size of a basketball, falling from the sky like a golden light rain. Hundreds of light balls in the middle of the sky radiated beautiful light that attracted the eyes.


    at the same time, Wang Mang''s body moved! Galloping towards the center of the square, the insect armor covered the whole body in a flash, and the huge black wings beat twice. Wang Mang''s body was straight towards the sky!


    "PATA" Wang Mang poked at random with his hand. A golden light ball broke like a soap bubble, and an ordinary black wooden crossbow fell out of the light ball.


    Wang Mang caught the crossbow with one hand, and the red light flashed on his index finger. The black crossbow was put into the storage space. Wang Mang was suspended in the air, and his finger poked again. Another light ball was broken, and a coin After Wang Mang reached for it, he didn''t poke a few more light balls, because these two things were in the thousands of light balls!


    After getting these two things, Wang Mang didn''t stay in the sky any longer. After a few slaps of black wings, he flew back to the ground,


    "let''s go, Xiaoying and AHU. Let''s go back to the hotel first. The total eclipse will be over soon!" After Wang Mang fell to the ground, he lifted the insect armor. With his keen spiritual touch, he realized that the special atmosphere in the air was gradually disappearing. Even there was a faint light in the west of the sky!


    Wang Hu and Liu Ying nodded, followed Wang Mang and walked towards the hotel. However, the hundreds of people in the square couldn''t calm down. Looking at the thousands of light groups falling in the sky, they were all crazy, trying to get more items in the light group!


    In particular, the dozens of ordinary people who were closest to the stone tablet and had been glowing red before were the most fierce. It seems that the wonderful process of standing still just now has greatly improved their physical fitness. One of them, a shorter ordinary man, bent his legs slightly and reached for a jump, actually jumped two or three meters high! One hand caught a small black crossbow in guangtuan!


    "Mine! I got the black crossbow first A thin man held a black crossbow tightly and looked at a strong man in front of him with fear. The strong man''s big hand directly broke off his hand protecting the black crossbow. He grabbed the black crossbow and called at him with disdain: "Damn, the weak don''t deserve such a weapon!"


    The weak man looked at the strong man cowardly, with grievance and pain in his eyes, but he could only bear it reluctantly. The strong man didn''t delay. Looking at the golden light floating away under the sky, he joined the looting camp again!

 Chapter 540

    Such a situation is not uncommon in the square. The thousands of light regiments created by this big split are a gift for ordinary people! The coin sized blood jade can only be used by ordinary people. The powers can''t be used by ordinary people. The black crossbow power can be used by ordinary people. But the black crossbow and the blood jade are completely matched. Without the blood jade, the power of the black crossbow will be several grades lower!


    But the black crossbow and blood jade will not only appear in the thousands of light groups, but also be sold at the stone tablet after the fission. The price is much cheaper than the equipment needed by the powers!


    The total solar eclipse gradually reduced a part, and finally the Western Sunset finally showed its warm afterglow, shining on everyone''s face, as if warming the whole world. Wang Mang walked on the road, looking at the light in the sky, his mouth also could not help slightly rising, showing a smile from his heart!


    "Ding!" There is a voice resounding throughout the city, and the stone tablets in all parts of the world are all making the same voice: "the second change is over! The stele will be open for ordinary people to use various weapons, equipment, battle array blood jade, etc. "


    " in addition to the human strongest list, the regional task release column, the world task release column, the strongest biological list, etc. will be officially opened (the strongest biological list includes demon beast, zombie, human, alien and other races!) "


    This voice just a few words, then disappear in the sky, but these short words, the message is to let the world''s human is into a period of silence, but in a few seconds is a burst of roar like the sea!


    Ordinary people are concerned about the weapons and equipment they can use, the battle blood jade, while the powers are concerned about the task release column and the strongest creature ranking!


    After returning to the hotel, Wang Mang also has a strong interest in the task release column and the ranking list now appearing! However, since Wang Mang''s silver wolf card was promoted to the golden dragon card, Wang Mang no longer had to go to the stone tablet to see the information.


    after clicking on the golden dragon card directly, the waving Golden Dragon on the card moved, and the card picture suddenly changed, projecting a virtual light screen of the size of a flat plate.


    Wang Mang held the light screen in his hand, and looked at the place first In the task release column of the District, the clear and incomparable tasks are listed on the light screen, and the task description is marked with different English letters, from F to s, which are divided into seven different levels,


    but Wang Mang knows that above the s level, there are SS level and SSS level, but Wang Mang has only seen SS level several times on the world task release column, but he has never seen SSS level one time


    Wang Mang, looking at the regional task bulletin board, was interested in the tasks from high to low. He opened the only regional task with S-level difficulty, and looked at it carefully.


    task information: a snake monster, who had just been promoted to level 6, was sitting in a secluded valley 96 kilometers north of the stone tablet. This monster has the ability to control the earth, He is cunning and poisonous, good at drilling holes, and likes to eat a kind of bamboo rat monster,


    task difficulty: s level


    task requirements: kill the monster, successfully deliver snake gall, snake demon pill, snake venom sac and poisonous tooth!


    Task reward: three blue silver flowers (after taking, the mental quality will be increased by two times!) Ten bottles of nature awakening potion!

 Chapter 541

    "Tut tut! The reward is quite good, and the difficulty is also quite high! " Looking at the only S-level task, Wang Mang shook his head while admiring the reward. This kind of task is impossible for him now. Even with Gu Jiao, he can only compete with the sixth level snake monster.


    although Gu Jiao has eight levels of strength in that warrior''s different time and space! Has been transformed into a golden dragon, but in this world, reshaped the dragon body, even though the dragon ball, blood essence are in, but the real strength is a big discount!


    Wang Mang was reluctant to give up and looked at the task reward a few more times. Then he turned off the S-level task and turned down to look for the task he could complete!


    "Why! This task is quite suitable for me Wang Mang rubbed his chin and started an A-level mission,


    mission information: located 56 kilometers southwest of the stone tablet, there are 50 mountain spirit flowers. Nearby, there is a tiger beast guarding the top of five steps. Picking needs wooden utensils, and mountain spirit flowers will wither when they meet metal!


    Task difficulty: a level


    task requirements: pick at least 40 Parthenocissus flowers, do not wither, do not damage!


    Task reward: ten bottles of mountain spirit potion (a special potion that can hide the breath in the mountains, can greatly deceive the smell of monsters!)


    Wang Mang looked at the task carefully, and felt more and more suitable for himself, not only for the task requirements, but also for the task reward.


    Liu Ying, who was sitting by, also saw the task in Wang Mang''s light screen. After a careful look, she worried and said to Wang Mang: "husband, the task information says that there is a monster with five peaks £¡¡±


    Wang Mang, with a bad smile, pointed to the bloodstain on his left arm. "Xiaoying, the monster at the top of the fifth level, Gu Jiao is absolutely crushing!"


    With a smile, Liu Ying turned a white eye at Wang Mang and said, "I''m so sorry for Mr. Gu Jiao. I''m almost your full-time thug!"


    Wang Mang shook his head firmly: "Xiaoying, what you said is wrong. I have to refute you! What do you mean you''re going to be my full-time hitter? You''re definitely my full-time hitter! "


    Wang Mang also laughed twice, "Xiao Ying, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Forget it, I''m going to cook. What do you want to eat in the evening? Steamed bread or rice? " Liu Ying opened the curtain, looked at the sky outside and estimated that it was almost time for dinner,


    "have some rice, Xiao Ying, stir fry two more dishes!" Wang Mang yelled at Liu Ying who left the room and went to the kitchen. After hearing Liu Ying''s promise, he picked up the light screen again and took the A-level task!


    "Damn it! No, it''s only five minutes. Someone has started to take on the task?! It''s still class a! " A tall man with eyes squatted on a step not far from the stone tablet. He was surprised to see Wang Mang take over the task so quickly.


    "let''s see, it''s really!!! The God who takes over the task must still be in Pengshi. After all, this is the regional ranking list! "


    The tall man took a sip of milk tea, nodded, and pointed to the small scarlet letter on the light screen, "Bruce Lee, you see here: the task can''t be completed, depending on the order of the task, certain expenses will be deducted! If you can''t finish this A-level task, you''ll have to deduct four or five hundred gold dragon coins at least! "


    "I really don''t know. Anyway, the completion time of this task is only three days. After three days, we will know! If you are really curious, let''s go to that location tomorrow and have a look at it from a distance? "


    "No problem! I''d like to see which immortal can complete this A-level task! "

 Chapter 542

    Wang Mang didn''t rush to finish the task immediately after he took it. Anyway, the deadline of the task is three days, and it''s not too late to go tomorrow. After he left the regional task release bar, Wang Mang went to the list of the strongest creatures to have a look. The human ranking on the list is not only expected, but also unexpected!


    There are only 16 strong human beings in the top 100! The ranking of these 16 human strongmen is still very low, basically more than 60. Further on, most of them are high-level monsters, and there are many zombie strongmen,


    the first one is a powerful monster in the sixth level!


    Heaven swallowing beast: the sixth and middle level, weighing more than ten thousand jin, has a mountain like body and a toad like shape. It can swallow hundreds of monsters with one huge mouth. It likes to swallow monsters in water. Its skin defense is amazing!


    Wang Mang looked at the detailed information of the heaven swallowing monster, and he also smacked his tongue secretly. In his previous life, the heaven swallowing monster was the first demon king in the north. With a big mouth, it was like a whirlpool. He once devoured a medium-sized gathering place with more than 50000 people. Unexpectedly, now the heaven swallowing monster has dominated the top of the list!


    Wang Mang flipped down again, and found that seven of the top ten strongest creatures were level 6 monsters, two level 6 corpse kings, and one level 6 alien!


    Wang Mang, the tenth stranger in the list, knows something about it. He is an elder stranger in the secret land of the tiger clan. He is also the number one figure in his previous life. He once established a stranger city in the coastal area!


    Looking at his ranking, Wang Mang found that he ranked 532 after a careful search on the ranking list,


    Wang Mang: third level, middle level, insect power, strong constitution, strong insect control means!


    Just a short introduction made Wang Mang frown slightly. This ranking list is good, but it''s also bad. His information was revealed directly!


    Fortunately, the information disclosed was not very detailed. Wang Mang''s details and cards were not disclosed at all. If an enemy wanted to target Wang Mang through this information, he would be disappointed. Wang Mang''s Ji Lei Dao Jue and Gu Jiao are not vegetarian!


    "Husband, it''s dinner!" Liu Ying came into the room with a plaid apron on her body. Looking at Wang Mang who was still looking at the light screen, she quickly called out, "husband, there is sauced beef tonight. Ah Hu and Xiao Bai have begun to eat it!"


    "Oh! All right, I''ll come right away! " Wang Mang agrees and puts the golden dragon card away, and the light screen disappears. When he and Xiao Ying come to the kitchen, Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai have already begun to eat the beef with full sauce on the table.


    Wang Mang smiles and glances at the scene, and sees Zhang LAN sitting at the table. Wang Mang finds a stool and says to Zhang Lan "Zhang Lan, what''s the matter? After inspecting Pengshi, do you have any confidence in establishing an organization now?"


    Zhang Lan also gave Wang Mang a steamed bread with a smile and said, "brother Mang, I had a little drumming in my heart before, but now I have at least eight points to grasp! There is still a big gap in the task of offering rewards and employing murderers in Peng city. A few sporadic reward tasks are only traded through black market middlemen! "


    "Once we set up the first regular reward task hall in Peng city, killer employment organization, it will never be bad!"

 Chapter 543

    While Zhang Lan was eating the food, he was excited to tell Wang Mang what he had seen and heard during the investigation. Wang Mang ordered it carefully and gave her two opinions from time to time. After the discussion, the food on the table was eaten up by Qian Xiaobai and Wang Hu!


    "Ah Hu, Xiao Bai, don''t you two know to leave some for me?" Wang Mang looked at the empty dinner plate, but he could not help but dip a steamed bread with the sauce at the bottom of the plate and chew two steamed bread with the sauce.


    after dinner, Zhang Lan left. These two days of investigation made her more confident and excited, and a new and huge killer organization was about to rise in her hands!


    At 9 a.m. the next day, after Wang Mang finished washing, he walked out of the hotel, looked at the sun in the sky, and stretched out comfortably,


    "Xiaoying, I''ll finish a task and come back soon!" Wang Mang smiles and rubs Liu Ying''s head,


    "well, husband, you should pay attention to safety. If it''s too dangerous, come back quickly!" Liu Ying carefully and thoughtfully helped Wang Mang fasten the buttons on his clothes, and then asked him to worry a few words,


    "well, I know, Xiao Ying! Then I''ll go! " Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying, who was worried. He also put her in his arms with a smile and gave her a kiss on the forehead, which was covered with insect armor. The black wings suddenly spread out and disappeared in the sky after a few blows!


    "Hoo --" the cold wind passed by Wang Mang''s ears. Wang Mang, who was flying very fast, looked at a yellow leaf forest which was getting closer and closer on the ground in the distance. His eyes narrowed, he was a little more vigilant, and he was more alert. As he got closer and closer to the forest, his hair was standing up,


    "what a strong tiger Wang Mang''s eyes became deeper and deeper when he looked into the forest. This kind of momentum was only possessed by the tiger demon at the top of the five levels. In the civilized age, the tiger was the king of the forest. However, after the outbreak of the doomsday, he had seen the tiger monsters carefully, but he didn''t know how strong they would be!


    With the distance getting closer and closer, Wang Mang''s flying height also decreased a little, "why can''t you even see a few low-level monsters in the forest?" Wang Mang frowned and felt the atmosphere around him. Except for the strong tiger evil spirit, there was no other monster atmosphere!


    "That''s not reasonable! No matter how powerful the tiger might be, how could it be that even flying monsters would not appear?! It''s strange that there isn''t even a beast in the area of hundreds of meters


    Wang Mang was on the ground, waving the black armored tail several meters long behind the tail vertebra twice, taking out the golden dragon card and checking the distance between himself and his destination,


    "there are still five kilometers left! Why do you always feel that something is wrong? " Wang Mang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The most powerful thing in the air was the tiger demon momentum at the top of the five heads. Even if there was the breath of other monsters, under the cover of the tiger demon momentum, Wang Mang could not immediately judge it!


    Even though he had doubts in his heart, Wang Mang still spread his wings and galloped towards the destination. However, in three or five minutes, Wang Mang came to the sky over the land full of mountains and flowers,


    "tut Tut, finally arrived at the destination!" Wang Mang looked at a spacious open space under him. Dozens of Yellow Mountain essence flowers swayed gently in the breeze, which was very beautiful and precious!

 Chapter 544

    Wang Mang hovered in the air and scanned around the open space, but he didn''t find the tiger demon. He probably went to hunt for food.


    Wang Mang, with a little joy on his face, dashed down towards the open space and landed beside the mountain spirit flowers. Looking at the swaying mountain spirit flowers, he took out the wooden pick that had been prepared and was about to excavate, "roar!" A tiger roaring like thunder resounds through the mountains!


    Wang Mang immediately stood up straight. The flashing thunder knife was also taken out. His body was slightly low, and he looked ahead. His left hand holding the thunder knife was also tight!


    A gorgeous tiger, about four or five meters long and as high as a small building, comes out of the dark forest slowly. Its angry eyes and terrifying words all show that it is the king of this forest!


    Wang Mang looked at the gorgeous tiger, which was several times larger than that of the civilization era. He also took away the fluke in his heart. The five peaks of the fierce power, plus the incomparable evil spirit of the king of beasts! Just being watched by this fierce tiger, I feel an unprecedented huge pressure!


    "This is the king beast among the king beasts!" Wang Mang looked at the powerful tiger and couldn''t help murmuring and sighing,


    "roar!" The gorgeous tiger roared and opened its bloody mouth, revealing its sharp tusks. A pair of ferocious tiger eyes were full of warning and rage!


    "Gu Jiao, come out! I''m in danger! " Wang Mang connected the blood lines of his left arm and urged Gu Jiao with a little anxiety!


    "Son of a bitch! I told you not to disturb me! " Gu Jiao, a grumpy man, suddenly uttered a dragon chant and sprang out of the bloodstain. In his words, he was extremely dissatisfied with Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang was scolded by Gu Jiao, but he didn''t get angry. He just pointed to the gorgeous tiger in front of him speechlessly, "master Gu Jiao, do you think I can solve this monster?"


    "Just a stupid kitten scares you out of your wits?" Gu Jiao just a dragon pattern is aware of the extremely strong tiger around the evil spirit, looking at the roaring anger of the gorgeous tiger, the words are full of disdain!


    "Roar!" Looking at Gu Jiao, the tiger at the top of the five steps tensed up and stepped back two steps. After looking at Gu Jiao carefully, he let out a harsh roar to declare his sovereignty!


    "Master Gu Jiao, if you can''t solve it, just wait three or five minutes. We can run away after I collect these mountain essence flowers!" Wang Mang looked at the gorgeous tiger ready to attack, and then at Gu Jiao, who was floating in the air. He kindly reminded him,


    "Oh! How dare you look down on me Gu Jiao''s golden eyes opened angrily, and the body of the Dragon suddenly became bigger. A more powerful sound of the dragon''s chant than the roar of the tiger suddenly exploded!


    Gorgeous tiger is also alert to lower the body, eyes staring at Gu Jiao in the air, the body is constantly moving, seems to be waiting for a suitable time, a bite of Gu Jiao''s neck!


    Gu Jiao was not willing to be outdone when he was so provoked. The golden dragon body full of dragon scales landed on the ground, and the strong and solid dragon arm drove the sharp and huge dragon claws to the head of the gorgeous tiger!


    With Gu Jiao''s claw, the battle started successfully. The gorgeous tiger looked at the dragon''s claw, roared, and leaped fiercely. The body like a small building rushed towards Gu Jiao''s body!

 Chapter 545

    The tiger''s palm, which is the size of the basin, stretches like a curved claw, with a fierce red light, and hits Gu Jiao''s forearm with a "roar" of the dragon. The left forearm it just attacked is scratched by the tiger, and the Dragon scales are all broken.


    at this time, Gu Jiao is also hit by the claw When it came, the huge mouth of the Dragon suddenly opened, and it was a lightning attack towards the tiger,


    the attack was almost solid. In such a close situation, it was impossible to escape. The huge body of the gorgeous tiger almost flew straight away by the attack, and knocked down several big trees, which barely stood up r>


    the tiger demon at the top of the five steps roared in pain. Looking at a huge bloody wound between his waist and abdomen, the originally orange tiger pupil suddenly turned scarlet, "roar!" Wang Mang''s eardrum was a little unbearable with a roar of fury.


    he opened his mouth fiercely, and the four snow-white tusks of his upper jaw and lower jaw doubled instantly with his fury! There was a touch of blood red on the top of the tusks, and the four tusks became more sharp and terrifying!


    "Chant "Roar!" Gu Jiao and the tiger at the top of the fifth level were both injured at this time. They were in a rage. A battle broke out again in a flash.


    Wang Mang stood up and watched the fierce fight between the two animals. He was also full of blood and blood. However, Wang Mang slowly exhaled his turbid qi and calmed down It''s still important to finish the task when he comes to it.


    although the flower is only a small yellow flower, what''s really precious is its fine roots, which are only hair size roots Wang Mang took a wooden pick and carefully planed the soil around shanjinghua. After the soil became soft, he could not immediately pull it out. He had to carefully pick up the scattered soil or clean the soil around the root system with a small brush, so that the root system would not be damaged and the shanjinghua could be completely removed from the soil Mang had practiced the magic body forging method. With that special ability of induction, he could completely pick the mountain essence flower out of the soil in seven or eight seconds!


    Just as Wang Mang was happily picking up the mountain essence flower, the gorgeous tiger roared in the direction of Wang Mang. Before it finished roaring, Gu Jiao slapped his paw on his face and nearly stabbed his throat by his paw. Seeing this scene, the gorgeous tiger raised to the sky and let out a short roar, and then fought with Gu Jiao again!


    Wang Mang suddenly heard this short whistling, and his heart was tight for no reason. As the whistling roared out, Wang Mang''s action of digging mountain flowers slowed down, and his mind sensed the changes in the atmosphere around the forest.


    sure enough, three different tones, or high or low animal roars, sounded. Before the roar fell, there were bursts of running sounds that shook the mountain forest like giant drums When Wang Mang heard these three thunderbolt like footsteps, he scolded two words in his mouth, which accelerated the action of digging mountain flowers.


    "

 Chapter 546

    Wang Mang''s speed is not slow. In a minute or two, he has dug at least 20 mountain essence flowers, which is only a dozen away from completing the task. In another two minutes, Wang Mang can dig out 40 mountain essence flowers required to complete the task,


    but those three beasts won''t give Wang Mang this chance again! Two gray hair, ears erect, canine teeth suddenly ferocious wolf ran out, the other is also a wolf, but the wolf''s hair is pure white, there is no sudden ugly canine teeth, rather than a wolf, more like a noble fox!


    Wang Mang glanced around and looked at the three wolves. His eyes were also cold. His squatting body stood up slowly, and the thunder knife in his hand suddenly appeared.


    the sharp blade defiantly pointed to the three wolves, and his face also became ferocious. "If you don''t go in heaven, you can throw in hell! I hate wolves most in my life! "


    I still remember that after the first bleeding tomb, Wang Mang was knocked unconscious for a month by a wolf king with blood red hair. Even his lungs were permanently damaged. Since that time, Wang Mang has been full of evil feelings towards wolves!


    Two wild wolves with fierce canine teeth and tiny eyes looked at the gorgeous tiger fighting with Gu Jiao. They sniffed in the direction of Wang Mang, showing a ferocious and bloodthirsty look.


    the White Wolf looked very different. A pair of eyes of the wolf showed cunning and humanistic thinking. It seemed that after thinking, the White Wolf''s legs were not right Nimble forward two steps, in front of the body of the two wolves, Wuwu called twice, seems to be under what order!


    Wang Mang frowned more tightly when he saw the strange behavior of the three wild wolves. He could understand the behavior of the two ferocious wild wolves with yellow hair and fierce canine teeth, but the white wolf was unusual,


    thinking, Wang Mang carefully looked at the white wolf with white hair for a while. At first sight, there was nothing special about it. He couldn''t just look better and didn''t have the preference of ordinary monsters Blood and madness,


    when Wang Mang saw his forelimb, he was stunned and couldn''t help shouting: "it''s not a wolf, it''s a mess!"


    It''s no wonder that Wang Mang was wrong. That white wolf is really a white one! There is no big difference between wolf and wolf, but the forelimb is shorter than the hind!


    Wang Mang can see the real identity of this embarrassed, thanks to a huge group of thousands of wolves that he saw in his previous life. Around the noble wolf king, there are several such embarrassed!


    These clever cunning, IQ is not lower than human! This is also one of the few species whose IQ is equal to that of human beings before the sixth level. However, they have a very obvious defect, that is, their survival ability is extremely poor. Their forelimbs are shorter than their hind legs, which makes them almost unable to run and it is extremely difficult to find food. They can only rely on wolves to hunt for food!


    Once the combination of wolf and awkwardness, the power of the wolves will definitely be at least twice as strong as the original! Just like the white embarrassment in front of us, we can make the most powerful attack way to let the two gray wolves attack ourselves!


    Just when Wang Mang was stunned, the cry of the White Wolf stopped. The two yellow wolves didn''t rush up. Instead, they separated and attacked Wang Mang!

 Chapter 547

    Two wolves, one on the left and one on the right, were dripping with smelly saliva. They were staring at Wang Mang with bloodthirsty eyes, and slowly moved their limbs towards Wang Mang.


    the white wolf was sitting quietly on the ground, looking at the two wolves about to attack and the calm Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang looked at the two bloodthirsty wolves, and could not help sneering, "what about the strength of the third level peak? It''s rubbish in my eyes


    Wang Mang''s words were crazy. The White Wolf seemed to understand the irony on Wang Mang''s face, and his eyes showed a trace of anger. He yelled at two wild wolves like orders,


    when the two wild wolves heard the words, they threw their red tongues, opened their big mouth with fierce canine teeth, and with all their strength, they jumped at Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang''s reaction was also very fast. A deep blue plasma appeared on the blade of the thunder knife, which was as wide as the door. It was flashing a dazzling arc. A fierce and crazy Thunder Dragon was suddenly condensed by Wang Mang, just like a dragon roar of thunder. The Thunder Dragon made of plasma and lightning shot at a wild wolf!


    "Woo A painful short roar, one of the bloodthirsty wild wolves was hit by the flash of the destructive thunder and lightning,


    the extremely compressed thunder and lightning burst out in an instant. Before the wild wolf screamed, the destructive thunder and lightning burned its skin and fur, and even the flesh and blood were evaporated by the high voltage in an instant. The only thing left was that pile of thunder and lightning The bones have turned black!


    Another wild wolf was startled by Wang Mang''s powerful knife. The bloodthirsty color in his eyes was closed, and his eyes even showed fear and fear!


    Wang Mang looked at the pile of black ash, turned to look at another wolf, with a cruel grin on his face, "it''s your turn this time!"


    Under Wang Mang''s gaze, the wolf''s body could not help shaking slightly. The wolf''s eyes, which used to be bloodthirsty, now only had unprecedented fear in their eyes!


    "Hum!" With the sound of a sword, Wang Mang''s legs jumped hard, and his black wings suddenly spread out. The thunder knife in his hand was like an axe, and cut off the neck of the wolf.


    "Wu ~ Wu" the sharp light of the sword flashed in the eyes of the wolf, and his mouth could not help whimpering in horror. But it was too late. The broad thunder knife in Wang Mang''s hand was flashing with a sharp light In a moment, a tiny blood line appeared on the neck of the wolf!


    "Poof With the sound of blood and flesh separation, the head of the wolf slipped down, and the smelly wolf blood was sprayed everywhere under the pressure of the main artery. Wang Mang wiped a few drops of blood on his cheek, held a thunder knife in his hand, stepped on the body of the wolf, and walked slowly towards the white wolf with a ferocious smile,


    even if his IQ was comparable to that of human beings, he was in the danger of death He was also flustered and sobbed at the gorgeous tiger who was fighting Gu Jiao''s life and death.


    maybe the gorgeous tiger knew that his mountain spirit flower was no longer protected, so he didn''t even pay attention to Bai Xian''s cry for help, and fought with Gu Jiao wholeheartedly.


    Wang Mang laughed twice when he saw this, and the thunder knife in his hand made a sharp noise I''m a little scared. The fighting wolves are all dead. What do you want to fight against? Bai ban uses all his strength to turn around and run away towards the forest. But he doesn''t hear Wang Mang''s footsteps. He looks back in doubt, but suddenly there is a shining light in his eyes!

 Chapter 548

    Bai Kui''s pupils are gradually lax, and the soft white hair on his neck suddenly appears, a touch of blood, "Puyi" gushing blood splashes all over the floor. Bai Kui''s eyes before his death are full of resentment against Wang Mang, and fear and unwilling to die!


    The filthy head stained with blood fell to the ground. Wang Mang held the knife in his left hand, bent his legs slightly, leaped in the air, and kicked him on the body that was about to fall.


    two wild wolves and one white cat, so far, all of them fell! The thunder knife in Wang Mang''s hand suddenly flashed, and the stinking blood on the blade instantly evaporated into a cloud of smoke.


    "as I said, the worst thing I hate in my life is wolves. You have to make trouble!" Wang Mang''s eyes flashed fiercely. At the beginning, he really couldn''t defeat the blood wolf! After crossing the stele, you have to use its fur as a cushion!


    Wang Mang unloaded all the wolf''s fur, demon Dan, and wolf teeth. Originally, there was a wolf''s body that could be used. It was a pity that Wang Mang lost a wolf''s skin and demon Dan!


    Wang Mang was very quick to deal with the corpses. In a minute or two, he dealt with all the valuable things on the two corpses. After that, he continued to excavate the swaying shanjinghua in the wind. There were only 50 shanjinghua in the wasteland. Wang Mang took a wooden pick and pulled them out. The whole wasteland was full of pits, and there was no one left!


    "Master Gu Jiao, we can withdraw! Damn it, how can you fight so hard? " Wang Mang sent the last mountain flower into Panlong ring and was about to call Gu Jiao to leave. As soon as he looked up, he was surprised to see the Golden Dragon Gu Jiao, who was fighting together, was also a gorgeous tiger!


    Gu Jiao, a golden dragon with scattered scales, blurred skin and flesh, and a large piece of flesh bitten off the dragon''s body, uttered another angry dragon chant to the gorgeous tiger,


    the tiger was even more miserable. The tiger''s original powerful lines were covered with stains and fresh blood. There were countless wounds on the whole body, and the lower left rib was covered with sharp dragons Claw, took out a bloody big hole, even the inside of the belly is invisible!


    "What a fight! But looking at the current situation, Mr. Gu Jiao still has the upper hand! " Wang Mang looked at the fierce and fighting two beasts, and could only stand in the distance, rubbing his chin and watching quietly,


    one of them was the eight level Golden Dragon who had faded from the world, and the other was the king beast among the five level King beasts! It can be said that they are the strongest under the sixth level. Who knows who can win this battle of life and death?!


    And not far away from the battle between the two beasts, a thin one and a fat one were squatting in the grass, watching without blinking. After a while, the fat man''s squatting legs were numb. He wanted to stand up and move. The thin man quickly pulled him down and exclaimed, "your mother is not going to die!"


    "Brother Han, when will these two monsters have to fight? They''ve been fighting for 20 minutes. Why haven''t they won yet?" The fat man rubbed his legs and stomach in pain, and could only continue to squat helplessly,


    the thin man also scolded in distress, "who the hell knows? Originally it was just to see which immortal could complete the A-level task. Now, these two crazy monsters are fighting. We can''t run first! "

 Chapter 549

    "Ah, it''s very interesting to watch it for four or five minutes. There are only a few moves of dragon and tiger back and forth. There''s no creativity!" The fat man muttered irritably, and then said: "that black armor man is really, the mountain essence flower has been poached, originally also wanted to pick up some cheap."


    the thin man slapped the fat man on the head, "are you crazy about money?! I don''t know if I can walk alive now. Do you still want to get rich? "


    Wang Mang, who was standing near the two beasts, looked at the fighting posture between Gu Jiao and the gorgeous tiger. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he was about to win or lose!


    Sure enough, the fierce Gu Jiao''s body slightly side, toward the tiger''s left rib suddenly a quick as thunder swing tail, gorgeous tiger also know that this is the final blow, in the face of this swing tail even don''t plan to avoid, the red teeth suddenly flash, two compressed to the extreme red light towards Gu Jiao''s eyes shot away!


    With a bang, the gorgeous tiger''s body like a small building was shriveled by Gu Jiao''s thunder tail. His snow-white ribs were pierced, and the tiger''s skin was exposed. His watery stomach also flowed down the wound.


    GU Jiao, who was hit by two red lights, was not easy either. At the moment when the red light came, Gu Jiao lowered his head, and the two red lights were full of meaning The red light of the gas of destruction directly lifted the solid dragon scales on Gu Jiao''s forehead, and the golden keel was hit by this blow, which made numerous cracks.


    however, Gu Jiao was still superior in skill. Even if the keel was broken, it was only a serious injury, and there was no danger of life. But the gorgeous tiger thrown by the dragon''s tail was different. His ribs were broken and his belly was flowing A wound in the left rib has made it unable to return to the sky!


    "Roar!" The tiger, who fell to the ground, glared at Gu Jiao''s orange eyes. He struggled to stand up and exhausted his strength. "Wu ~" in the throat of the gorgeous tiger, he let out a kind of low roar. He limped and wanted to walk deep into the forest. But he didn''t walk two steps, and then he fell again. What''s the matter Once it didn''t get up!


    Wang Mang, looking at the dying tiger, angrily opened a pair of gorgeous tigers. He couldn''t help sighing. The king in such a big forest kept the dignity of the king before he died. Just looking at his corpse, the fierce tiger spirit didn''t disappear, and the death power of the tiger was still there!


    "Master Gu Jiao, how are you hurt?" Wang Mang looked at Gu Jiao, who was decorated many times on his body. He also kindly asked Gu Jiao, "what can I do for you?"?! I didn''t expect that this kitten''s ability was good enough to hurt me. Even if it died, it was proud enough to be under the nine springs! "


    Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing, "yes, what you said is, how strong your skills are, this kitten is not your opponent!"


    Gu Jiao was too lazy to pay attention to Wang Mang. He said impatiently that if he had nothing to do with it, he would jump into the bloodstain. It seemed that he was ready to take good care of the wound for a period of time!


    After Gu Jiao went to have a rest, Wang Mang also approached the body of the gorgeous tiger, stroked its severely broken fur, frowned, and his eyes were full of heartache, "tut Tut, what a good tiger skin! All of it was broken by Gu Jiao!"


    Although it''s a pity on his mouth, Wang Mang''s action on his hand is very fast. A 30-40 cm black machete shining on the belly of the gorgeous tiger is a stroke. Along the muscle lines, he carefully peeled off the soft and warm skin of the tiger,

 Chapter 550

    Fortunately, the tiger''s body is not small. Even though Gu Jiao''s Dragon claws have poked many big holes in it, it can be spread out to have the tiger skin the size of a bedroom. There are many complete places. At least several sets of clothes can be made!


    Wang Mang threw the tiger skin with blood into the Panlong ring, and planned to find a good weather in two days to make the tiger skin, the wolf skin just now and the snow-white skin.


    especially the snow-white soft skin, Xiaoying must look very good on it. Wang Mang thought of this, he grinned and put away his machete It took a lot of effort to pry down the four sharp tiger teeth of the gorgeous tiger with the smaller dagger, and the demon Dan in the head was also dug out.


    Wang Mang was willing to waste the rest of the skin, flesh and corpse. It was the corpse of a tiger king at the top of the fifth level! What puzzled Wang Mang was whether it was because Gu Jiao killed the tiger, which was obviously the gorgeous beast of Wang. When the tiger died, it didn''t turn into streamer directly!


    Wang Mang evoked a group of flying insects and parasitic leeches, and pounced on the body of the tiger. The jagged mouthparts struggled to get the essence of life between the flesh and blood, and kept on returning between the corpse and the insect sac. Wang Mang sat on a big stone and watched the scene like bees collecting honey. It also seemed what had come to mind, revealing a smile.


    remembered that he had obtained a large number of life essence before. The same is true in Hua''s time, but at that time, after a giant snake was killed by an eagle, half of the snake body left behind also contains extremely abundant life energy!


    Wang Mang sat on the stone and waited for half an hour. The tiger''s body, the size of a small building, shriveled and withered. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the flying insects and parasitic leeches that came and went back and forth finally stopped!


    Wang Mang looked at the essence of life that had been stored and stored by thousands of insects in the insect sac. He immediately opened his mouth. The essence of these five tigers'' tigers'' corpses contributed to life, full of half of the water jar.


    But the tiger demon corpse, which had been absorbed all the life energy, was like a piece of rotten wood. It was just a breeze, and the withered corpse was like the dust floating in the wind, which turned into the nutrient of the forest it once dominated.


    Wang Mang also stretched himself comfortably, took a step, and the black wings spread out instantly. After a few fans, Wang Mang flew into the cloud,


    and fell to the ground The two men hiding in the grass, seeing Wang Mang fly away, came out with a face of pain, "ouch, brother Han, my legs are numb, I can''t walk!" The fat man''s face was full of fat. He grabbed the thin man''s shoulder and wanted to lean on him.


    "Damn it, you get away from me, and you can''t weigh your weight. I''m as thin as a hemp stick. Do you still expect me to be killed by you?" The thin man patted his legs, and when he saw that the fat man wanted to lean on himself, he quickly took a few steps to hide,


    "brother Han, help me. Let''s go to the wasteland and have a look. It seems that the black man didn''t take the wolf''s body away!"


    "Look at your fat arm. It''s almost thicker than my waist. Do you want me to help you? Get out of the way, "the thin man saw the two wolves on the wasteland, embarrassed bodies, mouth grinning, showing a big yellow teeth, legs and feet are not nimble trot past, behind the fat man is also anxious, endure the pain of leg tingling, closely followed by the thin man in the past," Han brother, you wait for me! "

 Chapter 551

    After a short trot, thin man''s legs and feet became better and faster. When he ran to the side of two wolf corpses, thin man was shocked!


    "My mother! This wound, a knife is fatal The thin man squatted down, reached out his right hand and touched the neat and smooth wound on the wolf''s neck. He felt a burst of fear in his heart for no reason!


    Behind the fat man, is also moving big thick legs, step by step to the thin man''s side, two hands supporting the knee, big breathing airway: "Ho ~ Ho, Han brother, you run so fast to do what, make me pant all the time!"


    The thin man didn''t bother to pay attention to the fat man''s words, stroked the smooth mirror like neck wound, and murmured to himself: "dear mother, I''m so big, I''ve never seen such a perfect knife technique!"


    The fat man moved his body of 250 kg. He was shocked to see the smooth wound on the wolf''s neck and his mouth was wide open. But he soon recovered and looked around and said, "brother Han, let''s deal with the wolf''s corpse quickly. In a short time, all the monsters will come!"


    The skinny man, hearing the words, nodded helplessly. It''s still important to deal with the corpse, "Bruce Lee, hurry up, take out your pig knife, chop off the four legs of the wolf, and chop off the ribs. Although the wolf meat is a little firewood, the meat in these good places can sell more than ten golden dragon coins!"


    "Well, brother Han! You see me, "the fat man took out a black iron sword more than two meters from the storage ring, cut it fiercely according to the place where he cut it, and then quickly threw the wolf leg and ribs into the storage ring,


    the thin man on one side looked at the fat man''s action and was also a little reluctant," Bruce Lee, when you put the wolf leg next time, can you shake the blood on the wolf leg It took us three months to buy this storage ring. Can you treasure it? "


    "OK, brother Han, I''ll pay attention later!" The fat man scratched his head when he knew his mistake, and then dealt with the white body, "brother Han, the wolf''s forelimb is much shorter than his hind limb!" The fat man compared the four legs he had cut off. He was puzzled in his small eyes. Is the wolf disabled? Why are his legs not the same long!


    "If you don''t, run! Don''t you hear all the monsters howling in the distance? " The thin man clenched a black stick in both hands and looked around warily, paying attention to the movements of monsters!


    "Brother Han, I''ve cut off the four legs and ribs of the wolf corpse, but how can a strange thing come out?" the fat man touched in his belly and pulled out a small green bead with bloody blood.


    "you don''t care what it is, hurry and run away!" Looking at the fat man''s dilapidated appearance, the thin man scolded anxiously and in a hurry. Listening to the approaching howling of the monster, he quickly called on the fat man and ran to the road when he came.


    when he walked back to the path, he quickly pushed out two worn-out motorcycles from the grass, jumped on the car, turned the key, put in gear, and drove the two motorcycles with a twist of the accelerator The motorcycle was rotten, and the exhaust pipe was puffing. They flew towards Pengshi.


    just after they left, a large group of bloodthirsty carnivores swarmed into the wasteland where two wolves and their bodies were left, howling excitedly and hysterically, devouring two broken bodies

 Chapter 552

    At this time, Wang Mang just returned to Pengshi. After removing the insect armor, she walked towards the hotel with a smile. Liu Ying, who was sitting on the first floor of the hotel and was reading books and magazines, looked up to the door and saw Wang Mang coming back. She put down the book with a happy face and gave Wang Mang a warm hug with excitement!


    "Husband, is everything all right?" Liu Ying nestled in Wang Mang''s arms, raised her head and looked at Wang Mang with a pair of crystal clear eyes,


    "this trip, it was quite smooth! Xiaoying, let me tell you, Mr. Gu Jiao and the tiger king at the top of the fifth level were fighting fiercely! " Wang Mang smiles and tells Liu Ying about the fighting process, while Xiao Ying listens excitedly,


    when he returns to the hotel room, Wang Mang raises his mouth slightly and takes out the white fur as white as the first snow from the Panlong ring! Xiaoying, do you like it? "


    Liu Ying looked at the snow-white fur, raised her hand and caressed it carefully. She felt the soft and comfortable feeling of the fine fur. She nodded excitedly and stared at the snow-white fur without blinking her eyes. "Mmm, I like it so much!"!!! It''s beautiful! How comfortable to feel


    "Xiaoying, just like it!" Wang Mang handed the white skin to Liu Ying. Looking at Liu Ying''s happy and excited appearance, Wang Mang also showed a smile,


    "husband, you are so good!" A touch of bright red appeared on Liu Ying''s pretty face. She gave Wang Mang a kiss on his left cheek, and then turned away shyly.


    "by the way, Xiao Ying, this embarrassed skin has to be made. The weather is getting colder and colder. This fur is just for you to make a dress. Well, the fine hair on the neck can also make a shawl!"


    "But husband, I don''t know how to make fur!" Liu Ying thought about it, frowned her eyebrows, and looked at the beautiful white fur. She was reluctant to give up her eyes.


    "I can only find shops in the city that can make fur with nitrate. I haven''t learned the craft yet!" Wang Mang is not too tangled. Now he is still in the city, and there are absolutely no few shops that can provide nitrates.


    Liu Ying spread out the white fur, folded it neatly again, and put it on the wooden table. It seems that she suddenly remembered something, and reminded Wang Mang, "speaking of this, my husband, your black robe hasn''t been mended yet."


    "Oh, there are too many things in the past two days, I''ll give you some advice about it I forgot! " Wang Mang patted his head with a wry smile. He was really too busy these two days. Not only did he not mend the black robe, but also he didn''t take a good look at several things he got from the man in black robe.


    Wang Mang quickly took out the black robe with a hole in the back, spread it on the table, took out a piece of colorful silk cloth the size of a cushion, looked at the hole, looked at the cloth, and simply put it on the table The colored silk cloth was covered on the hole in the black robe,


    almost for a moment, the colored silk cloth suddenly flashed, gave out a colorful light and disappeared! But that black robe back that washbasin size hole actually miraculously disappeared together!


    Wang Mang raised his black robe in surprise and looked at it carefully. He touched it again with his hand. Hey, the hole is gone!


    Wang Mang showed joy in his eyes and put the loose black robe on his body. A cool and warm breath wrapped his whole body!


    Wang Mang squinted comfortably. It was like turning on the air conditioner inside his clothes!

 Chapter 553

    Wang Mang raised his hand and stroked the silky fabric of the black robe. He could not help but tut tut. The black robe was worth at least 5000 gold dragon coins just for this function! With this black robe, no matter it''s warm in winter or cool in summer, you don''t even need to change your clothes!


    As for the bad luck of wearing the clothes of the dead, Wang Mang doesn''t care about this view. You are dead in my hands when you live. Is it difficult that I will be afraid of you when you die!?


    The red light of Panlong ring on Wang Mang''s index finger flashed, and he appraised the black robe. Although Wang Mang had psychological preparation for the black robe, he was scared by the powerful function of the black robe!


    Penglai black robe: Penglai reed on Penglai Island and Penglai silk in Penglai grass. By using a mysterious method of clothing making, Penglai reed and Penglai silk are skillfully integrated to build a spiritual Penglai black robe! This black robe is cool and comfortable to wear. It can store psychic power and move quickly! Due to its special properties, it can prevent sharp weapons from chopping!


    Looking at the detailed introduction of black robe, Wang Mang suddenly realized that the strength of the black robe was so powerful. This black robe at least added 50% of his combat power!


    But the only thing that made Wang Mang wonder was, what was the spirit power? Is the internal force of time and space different from that of the warrior the same type?


    And even if you know what spiritual power is, how can this black robe absorb and store it? There is no socket!


    Wang Mang patted this powerful and extremely powerful black robe, frowned, thought about it carefully for a while, and absolutely took out a small crystal stone to have a try! In the secret realm, can the common spar be used as a carrier to store aura?


    Wang Mang took out a crystal stone about the size of a fingernail and held it close to the chest of his black robe for two or three seconds. Wang Mang didn''t respond and was about to put it down when suddenly a light green light appeared on the crystal stone,


    just for a moment, the green light disappeared, and the crystal stone turned into a small pile of ash,


    Wang Mangci Broken fingers, handed a drop of blood, infiltrated into the black robe, suddenly black robe came a warm feeling, as if suddenly a layer of sensitive skin!


    Wang Mang felt the change of the black robe, and his face also showed a touch of joy. Suddenly, his mind moved, and Wang Mang suddenly disappeared from the room!


    Liu Ying looked at this magical scene and was also startled, "husband?" "Hey, hey! Xiaoying, I''m here, "Wang Mang walked in slowly from the corridor with a smile and waved to Liu Ying,


    " forget it, I won''t make trouble with you. I''ll go to buy some dishes. What do you want for lunch? " Liu Ying turned her eyes at Wang Mang helplessly,


    "eating beef, Xiaoying is still sauce beef! "Don''t let ah Hu and Xiao Bai eat up this time." Wang Mang smacked his mouth and thought about eating steamed bread with sauce last night. He was also very angry.


    "OK, husband, don''t worry," Liu Ying said with a sweet smile. After that, she went downstairs to buy vegetables. Wang Mang found a chair to sit down and put some things found from the body of the black robed man on the table On the table,


    a strange stud shaped like a poisonous snake, a brass compass the size of a palm, and an unopened letter!


    Wang Mang tapped his fingers on the table and scanned the three strange objects quietly. After a pause, he decided to pick up the unopened letter and open the sealed envelope. A piece of paper full of Juanxiu characters fell down

 Chapter 554

    Wang Mang looked at the letter, which was similar to a letter from his family. It was also a joy with a smile on his lips. The younger martial sister was still thinking about the letter, which was as haggard as a ghost. It was incredible!


    However, the words that the black robed man said before he died were intriguing. Isn''t he dead yet? Is the soul still alive? Otherwise, Wang Mang''s brow was also wrinkled. He thought about the information in the letter carefully for a while, and then he was stunned. His face was also a little surprised. He really found a big hidden secret!


    According to the letter, the Penglai immortal said that if it''s good, I''m afraid there will be a disaster in my world within four years!


    Why do you send disciples to collect information? Even the six allied forces will send disciples to collect information. If there is no great benefit, these people will have nothing to do when they have enough to eat. They will send their disciples to suffer in a different time and space!


    Wang Mang, who knew the secret, frowned deeper. It was not only about himself, but also about other human beings in the world, even monsters and zombies!


    Wang Mang thought for a while and put the letter away. Now he is too weak. He can''t solve the world''s security problems. He can only take a step to see them!


    The pace of pursuing strength has to be accelerated. We must have the ability to protect ourselves within four years!


    Thinking of this, Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and took out a red demon pill from Panlong ring. This demon pill was obtained by killing the bull with three sabres of willow leaves. He didn''t want to advance so quickly, but time doesn''t wait for him!


    Wang Mang was holding the demon pill in his left hand. A red visible blood energy ran straight into Wang Mang''s body from the demon pill. The special blood red energy was like a raging bull, trying to break all the tendons in Wang Mang''s body!


    Wang Mang mobilized the tremendous insect pattern energy in his body to fight against the crazy demon Dan energy!


    "Moo!" A fierce roar from Wang Mang''s chest flourished. Wang Mang''s face remained unchanged, and the insect pattern energy in his body flowed towards the demon Dan energy which was like a mad cow.


    the demon Dan energy in Wang Mang''s body resisted several times in anger, but when more and more energy was absorbed by Wang Mang, it was just like a mad cow dying In this scene, a trace of filthy impurities slowly float into the air through Wang Mang''s body,


    the filthy impurities gather more and more, and gradually build up a phantom of a bull with hoof gouging and roaring and blood red eyes. Wang Mang looks up, smiles at the corner of his mouth, clenches his fist with his left hand, and makes an irresistible attack on the bull''s phantom. In an instant, the bull''s phantom even roars He was beaten by Wang Mang and turned into a cloud of smoke!


    Wang Mang looked at the disappearing virtual image of the bull and felt the surging energy in his body. He also laughed happily and closed his eyes slightly. After a few seconds, he slowly vomited: "the energy of this Bull Demon Dan is really good. It''s solid and solid. His physical strength has been enhanced by at least 50%!"


    Wang Mang opened his eyes, two cold beams shot out, a strong evil spirit gushed from his body, and its momentum shocked the windows and doors with cracks!

 Chapter 555

    Wang Mang made a lot of noise. When Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai in the next room heard several explosions in the room, they ran over in a hurry, "brother Mang, what''s the matter? Has the enemy invaded again? " Wang Husan, holding a black iron sword, stood at the door in a hurry and watched the situation in the house with a murderous look,


    "ah Hu, I''m ok, I''m just promoted!" Wang Mang waved his hand to Wang Hu, who was standing at the door, and immediately closed his whole body. The house where the evil spirit spread was also warm again,


    "I said, the boss can''t have an accident. You don''t believe it, but congratulations to the boss for going further!" Qian Xiaobai, standing behind Wang Hu, also winked at Wang Mang and gave a flattering smile,


    "ha ha, Xiaobai, don''t congratulate me. It''s best to set up the zombie team early!" Wang Mang smiles and is about to share his experience with Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai when Liu Ying runs across the corridor in a hurry,


    "husband! husband! I just saw someone selling a green bead! It''s like the red bead you got! " Liu Ying surprised and puzzled said, "two beads seem to have a comfortable feeling holding it!"


    Wang Mang was shocked, frowned and asked, "Xiaoying, are you sure you feel comfortable holding it? Is it like a soul in a hot spring? "


    Liu Ying''s eyes widened and she took the lead. "Yes, that''s the feeling. Husband, do you know what that green pearl is?"


    Wang Mang raised his hand, rubbed his chin slightly and said, "of course I know. The red pearl I got and the green pearl you said are both from the mysterious coffin outside the city!"


    "Forget it, Xiaoying. Where did you find that green pearl? Take me to have a look! " Wang Mang nodded slightly. He was a little curious about the green pearl. The owner who had got the green pearl successfully fled back to the city. Although he died suddenly later, there was a big mystery that he could come back alive after being shot by the pirate!


    Liu Ying also nodded and led Wang Mang downstairs. Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai looked at each other behind him and followed him.


    after walking two streets, she came to a noisy food market. Liu Ying looked up for a while and pointed to a beef stall, "husband, this is the stall, the chubby stall owner, Mysteriously, he asked me if I wanted this green pearl. He also said that he would sell it to me at a low price, only ten golden dragon coins! "


    Wang Mang followed the direction of Liu Ying''s fingers and looked around. If it is true, a fat man with a height of 1.9 meters and a waist like a bucket is working hard with a kitchen knife to chop the ribs on the chopping board!


    Wang Mang took the three men a few steps closer to the stall, knocked on the chopping board, looked at the chubby stall owner with a smile, and asked kindly, "little brother, I heard you have a treasure to sell. Show it to me!"


    "Yes, I do, but I can''t just watch it. You have to pay me a golden dragon coin before I can show it to you!" The fat stall owner looked at the crowd of Wang Mang and his party, and his face was also a little nervous. He couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead,


    "it''s no problem, as long as the baby is good, I''ll be happy to spend some money," Wang Mang said with a kind smile and handed over a shiny golden dragon coin

 Chapter 556

    "Now that you''ve given the money, I''ll open my eyes for you," said the fat stall owner. He took the coin, grinned, wiped his fat hands with his apron, and looked around mysteriously. Then he took out a green bead with faint and shining light from the storage ring with great vigilance.


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and held the green bead in his hand, feeling a spirit Soul comfortable calm feeling, and the red bead, the effect is astonishingly similar!


    Wang Mang was almost sure that this was the green pearl that was snatched from the black coffin!


    Just as he was about to return Lvzhu to the fat stall owner, Wang Mang frowned and sniffed. He came close to a piece of beef hanging on the bamboo pole and smelt it carefully. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Boss, you are not beef. You smell like wolf meat."


    "What wolf meat? This is the meat of a serious braying cow and monster. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the goods The fat stall owner was shocked by Wang Mang''s words and retorted eagerly,


    Wang Mang shook his head slightly, tore off a small piece from the hanging wolf meat, chewed it carefully, spit it out again, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It was wrong to look at the fat stall owner!


    "Boss, do you have time? Shall we have a chat somewhere? " Wang Mang looked at the crowded food market, and he also laughed at the fat stall owner, weighed the green pearl in his hand,


    "what are you doing! Do you want to rob in broad daylight? " Before the fat stall owner could reply, a tall, thin man with a dark complexion rushed over. Looking at Wang Mang''s appearance, he immediately yelled at him in a loud voice,


    "Damn, my big brother! Do you want to interrupt? " When Wang Hu saw that the visitor had a bad attitude, he picked the flesh on his face. A thick black iron sword suddenly appeared and directly touched the thin man''s neck,


    "Wow Wang Hu attracted all the people around him. The thin man with a knife on his neck glanced at the cold shining blade near his neck from the corner of his eyes, and his legs and feet were a little soft with fright.


    "elder brothers, if you have something to say, I''m afraid. I can''t help being scared." the fat man was flustered and walked out of the stall Come on, two fat hands carefully moved away the knife on the thin man''s neck,


    "now you can find a quiet place to talk with me," Wang Mang said with a smile, without any domineering posture. But when they saw Wang Hu standing behind Wang Mang, just like a ferocious bandit, they immediately shivered and nodded reluctantly A crowd of onlookers didn''t buy it. They wanted to see if they could have a fight. How could they have counselled so quickly? "Hey, you two are not men. Take up arms and fight with them. How can you counselled so quickly?"


    Fat people and thin people are also provoked by a few words from the masses around them, some blush and helplessly bow their heads, but they dare not resist at all,


    "Damn, you are the most annoying group. Get out of here!" Qian Xiaobai scolded fiercely, and the third-order momentum of his whole body was released, which startled the onlookers. Seeing that there were such high-level powers in this group, these people who ate soft and were afraid of hard also stepped back for several steps, and they did not dare to say any more provocative words.


    Wang Mang looked around, walked to the fat and thin people, patted them on the shoulder, and made peace He said in a low voice: "you two, the wolf meat was picked up in the wasteland of shanjinghua."


    as soon as Wang Mang said this, they suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of surprise. The thin man trembled, raised his hand, pointed to Wang mang and said: "you... You... You are the black armor man?"


    Wang Mang nodded to him with a smile

 Chapter 557

    The fat man and the thin man nodded and admitted that they were so scared that their faces turned white. The fat man with a weight of 250 was so scared that his fat flesh trembled, and his eyes were full of fear. "You... Big... Brother... Take all the things away, we don''t dare any more..."


    Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and the fat man suddenly became short again, and his fat face was full of tears Terrified, Wang Mang waved his hand carelessly, "I didn''t intend to ask for those wolf meat. Since you brought it back, it''s your stuff naturally. Why do I take it away?"


    Fat man and thin man looked at each other and swallowed saliva. Finally, thin man couldn''t bear the pressure. He took the lead and said, "big brother, not only wolf meat... But also the green bead is taken from the wolf''s belly. You can take it directly if you want."


    "Oh?" Wang Mang held the green bead in his hand. He was also a little surprised. "Is this green bead also taken from the wolf''s belly? This is incredible


    When Wang Mang killed the wolf, he just peeled the wolf''s skin and dug up the demon pill. The value of other parts was too low, and Wang Mang didn''t want to bring them back. But who could have thought that the mysterious green pearl was in the wolf''s stomach?


    After his omission, Lvzhu unexpectedly coincidentally returned to his own hands, this kind of fate is really wonderful!


    Wang Mang lowered his head and rubbed the green bead in his hand. He sighed the wonder of fate. He looked up at the fat and thin man with a look of panic. He also sighed with a funny sigh, "OK, I guess you don''t want to talk with me somewhere. In this case, I''ll buy this bead! How about a hundred gold dragon coins? "


    The fat man was a little happy and excited when he heard that. His eyes widened a little. He grinned and said, "really? Brother, you are a good man


    Skinny is also overjoyed. Originally, he was thinking about going on this trip. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck. If he can keep his life, he''ll be lucky. It''s estimated that he''ll have to pay a lot of money to make amends. But now that he''s OK, he doesn''t have to pay outside. He even has money to take back. What luck!


    Wang Mang looked at their excited and joyful appearance, but he also did not break his promise. He took out a gold ticket with a face value of 100 from Panlong ring and said, "take it. If it wasn''t for you, I guess I would have no chance to see this green bead. You can take the money with ease!"


    Fat man happily took the golden ticket, a pair of fat hands carefully rubbed, hey, it''s a real golden dragon ticket! Thin people are much more reserved, but they are also bent down, with a warm smile on their face, constantly thanking Wang Mang,


    "well, since there''s nothing wrong, I won''t delay your efforts, Xiaoying, AHU, Xiaobai, let''s go!" Wang Mang smiles and waves his hand to them, and turns away with Xiaoying and others.


    the crowd behind him sees that Wang mangzhen gives them a golden dragon ticket with a large face. His eyes also show envy and jealousy. "Oh, why don''t I have this fortune? Casually, these two people earn 100 Golden Dragon coins. I have to fight for four or five years on the construction site You can make it


    An envious aunt, full of acid, sighed, "isn''t there two stinky money? What''s the big deal


    "You old man, you know nothing! Don''t you see that other people''s followers are all third-order powers? They are better than you A reckless man glanced at his aunt disdainfully, and also looked at the direction Wang Mang left. How happy he would be if he could be a little brother for him!

 Chapter 558

    On the way back to the hotel, Qian Xiaobai was very excited. "Brother Mang, did you just see it? I Shua and put on my momentum. The group of people were four or five steps back. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that I was so strong now!"


    Wang Hu discontented looked at Qian Xiaobai, slapped him on the head, "you just have the momentum of the third level, really want to put it together, which level can you fight?"


    Qian Xiaobai was just immersed in the scene of the tiger body shaking and everyone retreating. He was suddenly not willing to be patted by Wang Hu and retorted, "Wang Hu, you wait for me! When I set up the zombie army, the first thing is to hang you up and fight! "


    "Do you have the guts to say it again?" Wang Hu''s face is full of flesh, and he stares at Qian Xiaobai ferociously. Seeing this, Qian Xiaobai closes his mouth obediently,


    "stop it, you two. I have a brother coming." Wang Mang waves his hand to them, smiles and calls Zhou Zhuang, who is standing on the street looking around.


    Zhou Zhuang smiles when he sees Wang Mang waving his hand to him "Mang brother, I''m looking for you. I didn''t expect to meet you on the way."


    Wang Mang also asked Zhou Zhuang to sit on the table and chair of a stall on the street. Listening to Zhou Zhuang''s words, he asked, "are you going to go south today?"


    Zhou Zhuang nodded affirmatively, "well, brother Mang, I''ve packed up all my things. If I start early, my parents will be more likely to survive in the last days. I was just about to say goodbye to you."


    Wang Mang looked at Zhou Zhuang''s eyes and showed his firmness and hope. He just sighed and didn''t persuade him. With a flash of red light, he took out a letter from Panlong ring He put it on the table and moved it to him. "I told you before that if I found my parents, I''d go to Longshi. I''d find Yao Ping in the newspaper office in the city and say that I introduced you to Wang Mang. He would arrange you properly."


    "In the letter, there are also my notes on the gathering places you go south, and the distribution of wild monsters around you. You should have a look on the road and try your best to avoid some dangers! There''s only so much that brother mang can do, and the next way is up to you. "


    Zhou Zhuang took the letter, his eyes were slightly red, and the corners of his eyes were a little wet. Then he was grateful to Wang Mang and nodded seriously," I will, brother mang! "


    Wang Mang looked at Zhou Zhuang with a smile and patted him on the shoulder, "then I won''t see you off. Have a good trip!"


    Zhou Zhuang tried his best not to let his tears flow out and squeezed out a happy smile. When he left, he took out two cups of steaming milk tea from his backpack and said with a smile, "this is what I asked brother Mang and his sister-in-law to drink!" After that, Wang Mang turned around, waved her hand tremblingly, and walked towards the city gate alone.


    Wang Mang also sighed when he saw him leave, hoping that he would have a better life as a brother in his previous life.


    after Zhou Zhuang left, Liu Ying picked up the cup of milk tea from the wooden cup on the table and asked with some emotion, "husband, do you really want to send one Do you want to see Zhou Zhuang off? "


    Wang Mang shook his head gently. "What can I give you when I leave? I just hope Zhou Zhuang won''t be too disappointed and sad this time!"


    After that, Wang Mang turned to look at Xiaoying, Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai, also sighed with a faint sigh, "tomorrow morning we will leave Pengshi, Xiaobai, you need to stay in Pengshi quickly to establish a zombie team, the sooner the better!"

 Chapter 559

    At this time, Qian Xiaobai was serious and agreed: "don''t worry, brother mang! This kind of thing concerning my own life safety, I will take it to heart


    "Well, that''s good. It''s getting late. Let''s not go back for lunch. Let''s go to a restaurant." Wang Mang drank milk tea and was hungry!


    Liu Ying three people also agree that they have to leave Pengshi tomorrow. They have to have a good lunch today!


    The four people strolled around the street and saw an antique Hotel beside the busy street, coming and going in and out of the powers of various ranks,


    there were several ranks that were not low. Wang Mang, who was at the top of the second rank, saw four or five, and even one or two of the third!


    Wang Mang looked at the hotel full of guests, and immediately became interested, "let''s go! Xiaoying, AHU, Xiaobai, this is it


    Wang Mang and three of them walked towards the door of the hotel. Eight gorgeous girls in short skirts at the door showed standard smile. As soon as Wang Mang and four of them approached, they all bowed down and called out in a sweet voice: "welcome, sir!"


    Wang Mang was not surprised at the scene, and didn''t have much expression, but Qian Xiaobai behind him was like a wolf saw a sheep, with two obscene smiles and staring at the welcoming girl,


    Wang Mang looked at Qian Xiaobai helplessly, and there was no need for Wang Mang to speak. Wang Hu slapped him on the head again, so Qian Xiaobai was honest and followed After entering the hotel,


    as soon as entering the hall, a well-dressed woman came up and warmly said to Wang Mang and his party, "Hello, sir, miss. Do you have a reservation?"


    Wang Mang shook his head. "No reservation, but is there a private room?"


    The woman apologized with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir. Our private rooms have been reserved, but there are still seats in the hall. Is that ok?"


    Wang Mang looked at the hall full of tables and nodded helplessly, "OK."


    "Thank you for your understanding, sir. Please follow me!" With a warm smile, the woman raised her hand slightly, pointed to a table in the corner of the hall, took four of Wang Mang to the table, and poured a glass of water for them enthusiastically.


    Wang Mang sat down on the table, opened the menu, looked at a variety of dishes in the catalog, and was really surprised. "Xiaoying, AHU, Xiaobai, what do you want to eat? Order yourself," Wang Mang ordered After a few courses, she handed the menu to Liu Ying, who was beside her.


    Liu Ying drank milk tea, looked at the menu and frowned slightly, "husband, why is there no porridge in this menu? I want to have some porridge at noon."


    before Wang Mang spoke, a young man with frivolous face and earrings at the table next door seemed to have heard Liu Ying''s words and scorned his body Stabbed a, "come from the countryside, have you ever come to such a high-end restaurant before, and drink porridge, I laugh to death!"


    The young man''s voice was not very loud, but Wang Mang''s desk was clear. Liu Ying''s face turned white, her head bowed in shame, and her pretty face was embarrassed,


    "Damn, that beast is barking!"?! Do you want to die? " Wang Mang''s anger surged up and banged on the table. His eyes were full of ferocious cruelty that he had not seen for a long time.


    he has been holding Xiaoying in his hand until now. He didn''t even say a word. What kind of thing do you think you are, and dare to scold Laozi''s woman?

 Chapter 560

    It''s no exaggeration to say that Liu Ying is Wang Mang''s only rebellious scale. She didn''t find a woman for Xiao Ying for six years in her previous life. It''s because of her deep love. Now she is with Xiao Ying in this life, and there are still some people who don''t open their eyes to challenge her?


    Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai at the table are also furious at this time. Every meal they eat is made by their sister-in-law. Now she wants to drink porridge, but there are still people mocking her?! It''s a slap in the face!


    In Wang Hu''s hand, a two meter long black iron sword suddenly appears. He sticks it to the ground fiercely, with a murderous look on his face. Qian Xiaobai also has a sharp sword in his hand. The sharp blade is shining cold, which shows his anger in his heart!


    Wang Mang, angry and laughing, went to the young man''s desk and looked at the same frivolous young men beside his seat, "come on! What did you just say? Do you have the guts to say it again? "


    "What''s the matter with you? Come to this kind of restaurant to have porridge. What is it, not a local bun? " The young man with earrings and frivolous face looked at Wang Mang''s table with weapons and ferocious faces, Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai. His eyes were a little flustered, but he still insisted on his face and said,


    the tyranny in Wang Mang''s heart could not be hidden any more. He grabbed his neck, lifted his body more than 100 Jin high, and his eyes showed a wave of violence "You really want to die!" he said coldly


    "Son of a bitch! Do you know who this is? This is the son of the leader of Jushi gang in Pengshi. Don''t you put it down quickly? " Next to the frivolous man, a man in high-end casual clothes was frightened when he saw Wang Mang''s behavior, but he still had the courage to yell at Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang held up the frivolous man''s hand print and didn''t move. He looked at him and said, "ah Hu, kill him!"


    "Miso!" A sharp knife pierced the air. Wang Hu, with a ferocious face, held the black iron sword in one hand, squatted slightly on both legs and jumped abruptly. It was as fast as lightning and as heavy as thunder. With a poop peep, he split the scolding man into two parts directly.


    the stinking blood splashed everywhere, and the people on the surrounding tables stood up in horror and fled away in a hurry.


    ¡° Ah! Kill At the scene, several women with poor psychological quality were dull for a while. When they saw the blood spattering horror scene, they all screamed in a panic voice,


    "Er ~ ~ Er ~" the man who was held up by Wang Mang''s throat, weakly broke Wang Mang''s hand like a steel bar, and his face turned into pig liver because of lack of oxygen Color,


    Wang Mang gave a cruel smile, loosened his hand slightly, and threw him to the ground, "don''t worry, you won''t die so easily!"


    Wang Mang looked at the flighty man who was paralyzed in the place and panted desperately. He turned his head to his group of companions and said, "call his parents quickly. I''ll clean them up together!"


    Those men with extraordinary clothes were chopped to death face to face, and their faces changed. Hearing Wang Mang''s words, they nodded and agreed, shaking their hands, and quickly dialed the magic ring in their hands,


    "hello... Uncle... Ah Ji was beaten in Yuelai Hotel... The other Party asked you to come quickly..." a young man with blood drops on his face, shaking his body violently, and his voice was very sad They all trembled because of fear and kept wiping the cold sweat oozing from their forehead,

 Chapter 561

    "What?! There''s that bastard in Pengshi who dares to offend my son, Liu Jushi?! Give him the ring, and I''ll see who he is


    The young man took off the ring and handed it to Wang Mang in a hurry. Wang Mang took the ring and said, "it''s me! You''d better show up quickly. I''ll only give you five minutes. One minute later, I''ll chop your son''s hand! By the way, you''d better take more people to avoid being alone on the way to huangquan! "


    "Damn, what are you, dare you talk to me like that? You give me... "Before he finished speaking, Wang Mang hung up his communication, lowered himself, lifted up the flighty man who was paralyzed on the ground and gasped heavily, and threw him to his desk,


    " you apologize to my daughter-in-law, I can make you happy when you die! " Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, and his tone was full of senhan''s killing intention,


    "husband! Forget it, it''s just a matter of one sentence. It''s OK! " Liu Ying reluctantly laughed and pulled Wang Mang''s clothes,


    "Xiaoying, I''ll deal with this matter. I promised at the beginning that I would never let you suffer any injustice!" Wang Mang rubbed Liu Ying''s head, and his eyes were firm.


    when he was seriously injured and in a coma, it was Xiao Ying who wiped her body every day and fed her porridge carefully, even if it hurt her health. Now, how can she let the woman who loves her suffer a little injustice? Not even a little!!


    "Yes, sister-in-law, it''s up to us! Qian Xiaobai, my sister-in-law who has been eating all the way, doesn''t say anything about your cooking. I remember that if someone insults my sister-in-law, Qian Xiaobai will never agree! "


    Wang Hu, who had just killed one person, nodded heavily, "sister-in-law, I, ah Hu, follow brother Mang and sister-in-law you. From the end of life to now, every bit of life is your sister-in-law. I, ah Hu, understand it in my heart!"


    Liu Ying listened to the three people''s words, her eyes were also covered with water mist, and a drop of crystal tears passed through the corner of her eyes. She quickly wiped it and showed a smile, "husband, ah Hu, Xiao Bai, thank you!"


    Wang Mang wiped away the tears that were about to flow out of the corner of her eyes for Xiao Ying, and comfortingly said, "Xiao Ying, just look at it today."


    Liu Ying had no objection at this time, and nodded with a smile, "en!"


    "Who dares to beat my son?" A very arrogant voice came in from the door of the hall, and a group of middle-aged men in gray fur windbreaker and with a long knife in hand came in.


    a middle-aged man with a beard, a few thick scars on his face, a huge waist and a heavy hammer strode in from the door!


    "Dad! Help me! This is the one in black. He hit me! They almost strangled me. Ah Zhen was killed by them! " As soon as Wang Mang saw his father coming, he turned over like a dead dog. His nose and tears almost rolled to his father''s feet.


    Wang Mang just sneered at this and didn''t stop him. Anyway, he was going to die!


    "You beat my son?" Liu Jushi, with a heavy hammer in his hand, showed rage and arrogance in his eyes. "What are you? How dare you touch Liu Jushi''s son? "


    "What am I?! I''m here to collect your body for you The violence in Wang Mang''s eyes was also a flash. After he said this, his body disappeared strangely. Before Liu Jushi was surprised, Wang Mang''s disappeared body suddenly appeared in front of his eyes,

 Chapter 562

    Bang, Liu''s body is like a balloon full of air. His whole stomach suddenly shrivels down and bursts open!


    The diners who still stay in the hotel are shocked. A group of orderly subordinates brought by Liu Jushi are also shocked. Their boss is hit by a blow?!


    "Oh Many diners who had just eaten before could not help holding the table and bending over to vomit at the same time. The scene was really bloody. Dirty blood and colorful belly were everywhere.


    to death, Liu Jushi, who was still staring, seemed to be wondering how Wang Mang suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Devil! He is the devil Liu Jushi''s son suddenly woke up, "Ouch!" Under the double pressure of fear and shock, he finally couldn''t hold on. He was scared out of his mind!


    "Now it''s your turn!" Wang Mang gave a cruel smile and showed his snow-white teeth. The red light of Panlong ring flashed, and a thunder knife with a broad door and a blue blade appeared in Wang Mang''s hands.


    before the group of people in gray fur windbreaker could organize effective defense measures, Wang Mang threw the knife, and a tyrannical Thunder Dragon, which was ready to send out a roar like thunder, rushed towards the crowd £¡


    "Yi ~!" The glare of the electric arc made everyone in the hall unable to open their eyes. An extremely solid but powerful explosion sounded, and the glare of the electric arc disappeared in a flash.


    when the people in the hall opened their eyes again, they were only surprised to find that the group of 40 or 50 people had suddenly disappeared, leaving only a pile of dark black debris on the ground.


    when the people in the hall opened their eyes again, they were only frightened to find that the group of 40 or 50 people had suddenly disappeared¡° Brother Mang, will this man be killed? " Wang Hu had no discomfort in other people''s eyes. He took two steps towards Wang Mang and pointed to the frivolous man lying on the ground with crazy words. The sword in his hand was also slightly raised. Wang Mang shook his head gently. "No, let him live. It''s more painful to be mad than to die!"


    "What if he pretends to be crazy?" Wang Hu frowned slightly and asked suspiciously. According to his understanding, killing a talent is the best!


    "Oh, play mad? Let Zhang Lan watch him all the time to see if he is really crazy or fake crazy. If a person pretends to be crazy all his life, he will be crazy if he is not crazy! "


    Wang Mang''s tone was very flat, as if he was telling a meaningless little thing. Only the horrible corpse and black residue on the ground could prove how terrible the meaning of Wang Mang''s words was!


    All the people in the hall changed their eyes when they looked at Wang Mang. What a cruel man! He killed one of the top three forces in Peng city with a wave of his hand. Now he even refuses to let go of a madman. His heart is really vicious!


    Some people are frightened. Liu Jushi''s three-level high-level strength is not too strong to say that he is the top three in Peng city. He can easily kill him with one punch?!


    Wang Mang looked around and sighed. He couldn''t have lunch here. It seemed that he could only have lunch in another place.


    Just as Wang Mang greets Xiaoying and the three of them are ready to leave, there is another noise outside the hotel. Unexpectedly, a group of people with unknown purpose come in. A group of white teams with white clothes, long swords and only one pair of eyes come in neatly from the door.


    the leader, Wang, is recognized directly through one pair of eyes. The strongest power of the white dragon club, Lu team Long!

 Chapter 563

    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at the white team with neat steps and cold and bloodthirsty momentum. The captain Lu, who came with a knife, looked around with some doubts in his eyes.


    when he came near, he looked at a familiar and disgusting corpse on the floor of the standing hall, and Wang Mang, who stood upright in a black robe. When he saw the face of the corpse, Lu Chuan was shocked!


    "Come on! Deal with the scene quickly Lu Chuan was stunned, but the order went on without any discount. The group of white players in their eyes took out several drag bags, put two broken bodies into bags, and then found mops and rags to wipe the floor of the hall and the bloody objects!


    And the captain Lu Chuan went to Wang Mang, thumped his chest with one hand, knelt down on one knee and said, "report to the officer! Please forgive me for the delay of Bailong rescue


    Lu Chuan''s voice was very loud. All the guests who had not left the hall looked at Wang Mang in amazement. How could this terrible devil have something to do with the white dragons who were all crazy?


    This makes the shock in their hearts even deeper. The powerful devil, the hot-blooded lunatic who is not afraid of death, is Peng city going to change?!


    Wang Mang looked at the one knee salute of Lu Chuan, a little confused, then suddenly nodded, said: "is Bai Jue let you come? It''s very quick for him to check my identity! "


    "Report sir, it is indeed the leader who asked me to come. He also asked me to tell you: Sir, whatever happens in Peng city, right or wrong, white dragon will always stand behind you!"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang also laughed, and the anger in his heart was reduced. "Bai Jue is a good talker. OK, you can deal with it here. Let''s go first!"


    "Sir! Our leader also has a gift as an apology to his sister-in-law. Our leader said that if you have an accident in the territory of the White Dragon Society, it is our white Dragon Society''s fault. Please accept the apology! "


    Lu Chuan, who spoke very freely, took out a beautifully decorated gift box from the storage ring. He held it respectfully and kept it low!


    Wang Mang nodded slightly at Lu Chuan''s appearance, but he didn''t refuse. "Since it''s your leader''s kindness, I can''t refuse. Xiaoying, take it!"


    Liu Ying, sitting at the table, nodded, took a few steps, took the gift box, and said to Lu Chuan with a smile, "thank you for your leader. Please bother him!"


    Seeing this, Lu Chuan was also relieved. He renewed his serious etiquette and said, "don''t trouble your sister-in-law, this is what our white dragon club should do!"


    "Let''s go, Xiao Ying. Ah Hu, Xiao Bai, let''s go back!" Wang Mang beckons to Qian Xiaobai and Wang Hu behind him and takes Liu Ying out of the hotel. In the hall, the orderly white team is cleaning up the scene meticulously. What''s more, he tells the rest of the diners that they are murdering!


    After Wang Mang and his party went out of the hotel, they were too lazy to eat in other restaurants. They simply went back to the hotel and cooked some food at will. They simply ate some!


    The four who had enough to eat were sitting on a bed playing cards. Their mood was not affected by the hotel incident at all. Liu Ying threw two cards in her hand with a smile: "Wang Chan, husband, you''ve lost again. Come on, stick a note again!"

 Chapter 564

    Wang Mang, who had four or five white stripes on his face, looked at a rotten card in his hand, but he had no choice but to smile, "Xiaoying, stick it, I''ve lost the seventh one!"


    Qian Xiaobai and Wang Hu, who had a lot of white stripes on their faces, also laughed happily, "Hey, hey! Brother Mang''s technique is too bad. It''s normal to lose a few! "


    "Forget it, don''t play any more," Wang Mang, who was re pasted with a white note, said with a bitter smile, "Xiaoying, you''d better look at the gift given by Bai Jue. According to his personality, I helped him get rid of such a big opponent. This gift is absolutely not light!"


    Liu Ying nodded, took the beautifully decorated gift box out of the storage ring, untied the knot, and directly opened it. Large gold tickets stacked neatly covered the gift box,


    looking at this special gift, Wang Mang gently laughed, grabbed it, took it in his hand and counted it carefully, "ooh! Bai Jue is really willing to pay for it! All of them are golden dragon tickets of one hundred denominations. This stack is one hundred tickets! "


    Wang Mang looked at the dozens of glittering golden dragon tickets in the gift box and nodded slightly. Everything else was empty. This time, Bai Jue had to pay for the hard currency!


    Qian Xiaobai, who couldn''t wait, counted carefully, and then said in surprise: "brother Mang, it''s 120000 gold dragon coins! The apology man is really rich


    Wang Mang threw the stack of Golden Dragon tickets back into the gift box and said, "the money is good for Bai Jue. When Liu Jushi died, the Jushi Gang behind him would surely fall down. What''s the price Bai Jue paid if he could eat this big cake?"


    Qian Xiaobai and Wang Hu both agreed and nodded. With the collapse of a big power, their business and occupied territory can not be overestimated. Besides, Wang Mang didn''t bother to take the storage ring on Liu Jushi''s corpse, which is a huge fortune.


    Bai Jue offered this compensation in full view of the public, which may not be related to his own tiger skin Calculate, this money oneself take of is peace of mind!


    After Wang Mang explained to the three people, they all suddenly responded. Even after Qian Xiaobai thought it over, he patted his knee and felt that he was suffering some losses. "Why are people so smart now? I thought it was a fool to send money. I didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns hidden! "


    Wang Mang also laughed. "People are not stupid. To be the head of a big power, they have to have brains in addition to strength. Bai Jue has no strength, so he can only rely on brains."


    "Also, this money is for you, so take it for Xiao Ying," Wang Mang handed the gift box to Liu Ying and asked her to take it away. Seeing so much money, Liu Ying quickly waved her hand and refused, "no, husband, you''d better put it there. So much money is put in the storage ring, I can''t sleep at night!"


    With a smile, Wang mangle also understood Liu Ying''s concerns. "In this case, Xiaoying, you can take 50000 yuan. The rest 20000 yuan is for Xiaobai and 50000 yuan is for AHU."


    When Liu Ying heard the suggestion, she thought about it and finally nodded. Wang Hu and Qian Xiaobai were resolute and would never take the money. After Wang Mang said a few words, they reluctantly put it away.


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and wanted to take out the green bead from Panlong ring. The green bead, the size of a ping-pong ball, was smooth and smooth, without a trace of roughness Holding it, a feeling of soul like comfort arises spontaneously,


    and

 Chapter 565

    Looking at the green pearl, Wang Mang directly identified its message with Panlong ring: the brute soul pearl is made of the energy of the soul of the strong. Taking it can greatly improve the quality and defense of the soul. (suitable for demons and beasts, people should be careful to take it!)


    Wang Mang looked at the information introduction which was the same as that of the red bead without expression. He drew his mouth. The dead strong man estimated that he was a monster before he died. There were no two beads that human could conquer!


    Although Wang Mang was a little annoyed, he was not angry. Fortunately, he had a pig that ate everything. It seemed that the bead had to be fed to the pig again. Wang Mang sighed helplessly and threw the wild soul bead into the trading Bracelet again.


    "Damn it, none of the two beads from that coffin could be used by human beings. At that time, it was better to grab a gold ticket directly What''s the matter? " Wang Mang thought about it and scolded with regret. Rao Shi had the means of blinking, and he was not sure that he could avoid the deadly soul attack!


    "Xiaoying, AHU, let''s start tomorrow morning! Pengshi seems to have nothing to deal with! " Wang Mang made some calculations and found that he had dealt with all the things about himself in Pengshi. Xiaobai and Zhang Lan''s development was about to go on as planned. Now they are all at the end of April. If we don''t hurry up, it will be may soon!


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu all nodded in agreement. Time really passed too fast. We really need to grasp it! "Brother Mang, I don''t have anything to prepare. If I want to leave tomorrow, I can leave immediately!"


    "Well, my husband, there are new things in some daily necessities and storage rings. I''ve packed all the other things. If I leave tomorrow morning, I don''t need to pack anything special!"


    When Qian Xiaobai heard these words, he could not help feeling sad. He looked up at Wang Mang and Liu Ying. Finally, his eyes stopped on Wang Hu, "brother Mang, sister-in-law, brother tiger, I can''t bear you!"


    Wang Hu laughs and slaps Qian Xiaobai in the back of his head. "Why are you so sentimental?"


    Qian Xiaobai covered his head and waved to Wang Hu impatiently, "I''m wrong. I can''t bear brother Mang and sister-in-law. As for where you love to go, go!"


    Wang Mang and Liu Ying also laughed when they heard this sentence, and the mood that they were about to leave was much happier.


    at seven o''clock the next morning, Wang Mang, a black robed man, stood at the city gate with deep eyes, turned around and waved to Qian Xiaobai and Zhang Lan behind him, "don''t send them away, go back!"


    Zhang Lan was wearing a smart and tight casual suit, and she painted some light makeup on her face. But when she saw Wang Mang waving, her tears still flowed down. Zhang Lan wiped the corners of her eyes with a paper towel, stopped sobbing, and showed a bright smile, "brother Mang, take care! sister-in-law! Tiger! So are you


    Liu Ying smiles at Zhang Lan and waves her hand to say goodbye. Wang Hu also smiles and nods to Zhang Lan.


    QIAN Xiaobai, who is beside Zhang Lan, has moist eyes. He doesn''t know when he will meet again! "Brother Mang, sister-in-law and Wang Hu must be safe and sound!" Qian Xiaobai closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene when Wang Mang and Wang Mang left again.


    "take care of yourself both, and don''t forget the task I gave you!" Wang Mang said to them calmly, turned and whispered to Liu Ying and Wang Hu, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 566

    With Wang Mang''s words, Liu Ying and Wang Hu both say goodbye to Qian Xiaobai and Zhang Lan one after another, then turn around and leave,


    on the Land Rover, the three purple orchid fruits that were still green have been completely mature. Wang Mang picked them one by one and separated them from Liu Ying and Wang Hu,


    "brother Mang, how can Xiao Bai''s men deal with them?" Wang Hu pointed to the third-order zombie sitting in the back seat of Land Rover and frowned,


    "when we get to the forest later, let it go. Xiaobai''s zombies will hunt and survive as he is told!" Wang Mang thought about it and gave a compromise proposal.


    Wang Hu also nodded and agreed to the proposal. The three men started the Land Rover and left Pengshi. When driving to the forest of Pengshi, Wang Mang threw the dull third-order zombie to the roadside. The zombie screamed twice and witnessed the two Land Rover vehicles Leave,


    "husband, we are only 200 kilometers away from the Tibetan dragon monument. If there is no delay on the way, we can definitely arrive in a month!" Liu Yingfan, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at a detailed map, pointed to the road along the way to zanglongbei, and nodded slightly,


    "if the road condition is good, it shouldn''t take so long, but after passing Pengshi, the high speed is becoming more and more difficult. If it doesn''t work, we can only take the crisscross asphalt road!"


    Wang Mang had a cigarette in his hand and took a deep breath. He was also worried about the way to the Tibetan dragon monument. It was good to have a road. If he got to the place only 40 or 50 kilometers away from the Tibetan dragon monument, he would have to walk down. There was no road to walk in the mountains!


    "Well, honey! I want to ask you a question. What are your plans after the Tibetan dragon stele? " Liu Ying folded the map carefully and asked a question that she had always been curious about.


    "well, after leaving the Tibetan dragon monument, I plan to build a gathering place. Xiaoying, do you remember when we were in Wei county? At that time, I helped Zhang Long Win the title of city Lord! " Wang Mang lost his cigarette end. Thinking of what happened before, he couldn''t help laughing,


    "yes, yes, I don''t know what happened to brother long now!" Liu Ying also recalled her experience in Wei county. Zhang long, who had a blue birthmark on her face, remembered it very clearly!


    "When I was in Wei County, I came up with the idea of establishing a gathering place, which is also the base of our insect group! That''s what I''ve planned for a long time! " Wang Mang devotes himself to driving, and talks about his idea with Liu Ying beside him.


    two Mercedes Benz Land Rover cars gallop on the forest road, and occasionally there are withered trees blocking the road, which is also re opened by Liu Ying''s wind blades, and even the car doesn''t need to get off,


    "husband, drive a little further, you can get on the highway!" Liu Ying points out the highway entrance not far ahead on the map with a red pen, looks up at the sun that has been hanging high, and looks at a delicate watch on her wrist, "husband, it''s already 11:30, let''s stop for dinner!"


    Wang Mang smell speech, slowly lowered the speed, is also the response of nod, "then first eat, eat enough to have the strength to go!" After that, Wang Mang gestured to Wang Hu in the car behind him through the window, and then he leaned on the side of the road and stopped,

 Chapter 567

    "Brother Mang, what shall we have for lunch today?" After getting off the car, Wang Hu covered his stomach with a frown. Driving is really a waste of energy. How long has it been? He is hungry again!


    "Well, have mutton today!" Wang Mang took a look at another sheep monster in the dragon ring, and took it out directly. With a flash of red light in his hand, a red card with the pattern of a low building was sandwiched between his fingers. He gently threw it at the open space beside the road, and a low building sprang up abruptly!


    "Ah! It''s good to have the Qian Kun Wu card. You don''t need to make your own fire to set up a pot! " Wang Humei looked at the low building with a smile, hurriedly pushed the door in, took out a pile of fresh berries from the locker in the living room, and nibbled at them!


    As soon as Wang Mang entered the door, he saw Wang Hu''s greedy eating sample, and he also shook his head wordlessly, "ah Hu, it seems that you are really hungry."


    "ah Hu, then you can have some berries first, and you can have lunch for a while." Liu Ying picked up the sheep monster Wang Mang took out easily with one hand. After entering the kitchen, a little time, it was the sound of frying in oil pan,


    " >


    "AHU, you have accumulated a lot in the second level, so you can be promoted to the third level in the near future. After improving your strength, you will have some self-protection power!"


    Wang Mang sat on the chair in the living room and observed the momentum of Wang Hu. He found that the second-order peak strength of a Hu was really strong, and even the momentum was very solid!


    Wang Hu put a fiery red berry into his mouth and chewed it. When he heard Wang Mang''s words, he nodded in agreement, but then he thought of something and frowned, "brother Mang, I have this plan, too. I just don''t know if it''s easy to find the third-order and lower level monster!"


    "Don''t worry about that. It''s hard to find three legged toads and four legged monsters in the forest? There are so many monsters in the forest


    Wang Hu grinned and continued to eat the berries on the table. Wang Mang also had a helpless look at Wang Hu. He grabbed a berry and chewed a few mouthfuls. He was also a little hungry!


    After a while, a delicious smell of food came from the kitchen. Liu Ying, wearing an apron, took a huge disc and walked into the living room. On the disc were pieces of mutton with sauce overflowing and crisp meat.


    seeing this, Wang Hu''s eyes turned green. She put down her berries and swallowed, "sister-in-law, can I have some mutton first? ¡±


    "no! Ah Hu, the rice is not ready yet! You have to wait a little longer! " Liu Yingyi just shook his head. If you eat it now, I''m afraid the rice will not come up and the mutton will be eaten up!


    "How long will it take, sister-in-law?" Wang Hu sighed with a melancholy look, and his eyes were full of longing,


    "ten minutes! Wait a second! " Liu Ying estimated the time, put the mutton on on the table, looked at her watch, found a chair and sat down,


    "Xiaoying, you''re hungry, too. Let''s have some dried meat first, honey, and Xiaobai bought it before you left!" Wang Mang took out a small bag of dried meat from Panlong ring. He took out a few pieces and handed the rest to Liu Ying.


    "brother Mang, Xiaobai bought it. Why didn''t I buy it?" Wang Hu looked at the small bag of dried meat, his eyes were straight, and he couldn''t help asking,


    Wang Mang smell speech, looked at the eyes, Wang Hu said: "Oh, Xiaobai''s original words are like this: brother Mang, this dried meat is made to order by the best master in the city, only a little bit, don''t give it to Wang Hu, that guy is a pig who can''t eat enough, he will waste it!"

 Chapter 568

    "Bastard Xiaobai!" Wang Hu gritted his teeth and scolded. He clenched his fists. Damn, he''s going to leave. This boy even put himself on the spot. When can''t he have enough to eat? Most of all, he has a bigger appetite than others. He said that!!


    Wang Hu''s eyes are full of anger at Qian Xiaobai. He wants to turn back now and slap him on the head again!


    "Ah Hu, the rice is ready!" Liu Ying took a small bite of dried meat, looked at her watch and said to Wang Hu casually,


    "I''ll get it!" Wang Hu smell speech, a pull stool, directly jumped up. His body was like a cheetah running at full speed, running towards the kitchen. In a second or two, Wang Hu came back with a huge rice cooker in his arms.


    Wang Mang saw this, and panlongjie flashed. Two pieces of chopsticks appeared at the table, holding up the most delicious leg of mutton with lightning speed, "brother Mang, wait for me!" Wang Hu took out the bowl and chopsticks, quickly filled the rice, also joined the war of snatching mutton!


    a delicious lunch, only 35 minutes to eat, after three people after a full meal, resting on the chair, Liu Ying could not help but Tucao: "ah tiger, I''m too tired to eat with you, I don''t want to make complaints about it."


    At this time, Wang Hu was full of food and sighed, "I don''t know why. Since I woke up, I don''t know if it''s because of my powers. I''m hungry so fast!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand and interrupted them. He pointed out the door and said, "let''s go. This afternoon, Xiao Ying, ah Hu, you both have to be promoted to the third level!"


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu are both second-class peak strength, and promotion to third-class only requires a simple battle. They walk out of the low building and enter the forest covered by dense leaves. A cold howl of monsters comes from a distance,


    "husband, where can we find the third-class and low-level monsters?" Liu Ying stroked her tummy and fought as soon as she was full. She really didn''t adapt!


    Wang Mang closed his eyes and used the special feeling of the magic body forging method to feel the breath of all kinds of monsters in the air. After a short time, Wang Mang opened his eyes and pointed to the northwest position. "Go, Xiaoying, AHU, there are suitable monsters over there!"


    Wang Mang frowned. He had never seen the smell of monsters in the northwest. It seemed strange!


    Led by Wang Mang, they were walking along the forest. Suddenly, Wang Hu seemed to find something, pointed to a dense bush, and cried out: "brother Mang, sister-in-law, look, there''s a road here, hey!"


    When Wang Mang heard the words, he pushed aside the messy bush, and sure enough, a special path which was often passed by monsters appeared in front of the three people.


    "well, this road is definitely not from people, it seems to be a kind of monsters with developed hind limbs and weak forelimbs," Wang Mang squatted down, pointed to two shallow claw marks on the wet ground, moved his finger, and saw the ten feet again Two deep claw marks!


    "It looks a bit like a toad!" Wang Mang puzzling frown, "won''t be said in their own right, is it really a nest of toads?"


    "Let''s go, just look along this road," Wang Mang sniffed. No matter what kind of monster it is, the rank will never be too strong!

 Chapter 569

    In the dark and humid grass path, every step Wang Mang took left a clear footprints. The grass roots and muddy water were stained on the sole of Wang Mang''s shoes, making a sweet sound of stepping on and off.


    "brother Mang, I feel a sense of familiarity and attraction, as if it is a great help to my powers!" Wang Hu''s power pattern on the palm of his right hand glowed faintly, and a faint smoke of Yin purple floated out, which was very unusual.


    Wang Mang looked at the pattern on the palm of Wang Hu''s hand and laughed with kindness, "ah Hu, this is a good thing! It means that there are some treasures nearby that can help you with your powers. Maybe you can be promoted today! "


    Wang Hu also touched his head and grinned, "brother Mang, let''s move forward. The more I move forward, the stronger my feeling will be!"


    Wang Mang also nodded his head and carefully told them to follow him. The thunder knife in his hand appeared quickly, and the dazzling electric arc cut off the shrubs and reeds in front of them.


    after walking for less than ten minutes, a faint sound of water came into their ears. Wang mang frowned slightly, but he was also cautious, and the sound of his step was lighter, "Quack!" Wang Mang was stunned and muttered, "I guess you''re right, there are toads!" As they walked along the path, the sound of water became more and more clear, and a magnificent waterfall came into their eyes.


    under the waterfall was a stone pool with extremely clear water quality. Beside the pool, a dull toad with dull eyes was regularly undulating his eardrum and making a dull croaking sound.


    Liu Ying saw this group of villains the size of a local dog Heart toad, also can''t help but back two steps, looking at the dense and terrible pimples on their back, couldn''t help shivering, quickly hugged Wang Mang''s arm, timidly said: "husband, these toads are so disgusting!"


    Wang Mang looked at the toads as if they were enlarged and nodded in agreement, "it''s really disgusting! The pimples on their back are still poisonous after they burst, and they will sputter everywhere. If they fall on the skin at random, the skin will fester and corrode! "


    After hearing Wang Mang say this, Liu Ying frowned in disgust and almost hid behind Wang Mang,


    "Xiaoying, you don''t have to worry. You can shoot arrows. That''s a long-range attack. These disgusting toads can''t touch you!" Wang Mang comfortingly patted Liu Ying on the back, then turned to look at Wang Hu, who was ready to go, "as for ah Hu, he should not dislike these toads."


    "brother Mang, don''t worry, these ugly toads, I can split their brains with a knife!" In Wang Hu''s hand, Guan Dao is horizontal, and the Dark Blade exudes a hidden murderous spirit!


    "Let''s go. I''ll take the battle for you." Wang Mang''s insect armor instantly covered his body, and his ferocious two meter long tail swung at will, just like a demon king with evil spirit!


    "Good!" Wang Hu, holding his sword, roared and ran out of the bush. The thick bone tiger armor on his body jingled. The eyes of the group of toads lying on the edge of the pool moved and looked at the running Wang Hu, making a few low croaks.


    different from other frogs, the cry of the toads was more harsh, like a dull thunder in the thick black cloud, which was breathtaking!

 Chapter 570

    Wang Hu takes the lead, a dark sword in his hand shines on the top of the nearest Toad''s head! "Zheng!" There was a sound of iron and gold hitting each other. Wang Hu''s heavy sword cut the top of the toad''s head, but barely split a wound.


    several disgusting lumps on the toad''s back burst open, and the highly toxic white pulp spattered everywhere. A few drops fell on the nearby shrubs, directly eroding a small bush!


    Among them, a few drops of white venom flew towards Wang Hu. Wang Mang quickly put out his hand to stop the attack. His right hand turned into purple viscous venom, and the "poisonous hand" resisted the deadly venom attack. Rao is so. Wang Hu also sent out a dull hum. It is obvious that in the conflict between the two venoms, Wang Hu was the underdog!


    "Quack!" The frog, who was struck by Wang Hu, was also angry. A pair of stunned eyes showed the fury of wild animals, and a red light like lightning stabbed Wang Hu''s neck. With a "bang", Wang Hu put up his broad blade to block the strange blow, and the thick black Guan Dao sent out a shock like a heavy blow.


    at this time, Wang Hu just started to fight See clearly, that toad just spat out a sharp blood red tongue like a knife! The tip of the tongue is faintly black, and it seems to contain poison!


    "Don''t be afraid, tiger. Just deal with this toad. I''ll deal with the rest for you!" Wang Mang, with black armor and black robe, suddenly appeared beside Wang Hu, with three dazzling lights in his hands and three silver black willow leaf throwing knives flying towards the toads he was about to attack.


    Wang Hu nodded, his face showed ferocity like a bandit, holding the dark Guan Dao in his left hand, and another snow-white Liao Dao appeared on his right hand Guan Dao crossed and attacked the toad on the ground instantly!


    Lightning like a knife roll, carrying the unique momentum of Guan Dao, went forward to the toad''s wound. The other knife suddenly appeared under the toad''s belly and suddenly lifted up. The sharp snow-white blade seemed to cut its thin belly!


    "Quack!" With the roar of anger, the strong hind legs of the attacked toad suddenly jumped up one or two meters high out of the air. The red tongue in the big mouth was like a cunning and insidious snake, biting at the neck of the king tiger!


    There was a dull "bang", but Wang Hu''s head still didn''t work. He just scratched a shallow wound and lowered the frog''s body. Before Wang Hu''s second knife worked, the quick "Red Snake" was about to hit Wang Hu''s neck.


    in this critical moment, Wang Hu''s face was fierce and fierce He didn''t even hide from the attack, but his hand quickened a little.


    the snow tusk knife, which was close to Toad''s belly, suddenly increased a little. With a sound, Toad''s soft belly was easily cut open, and most of his colorful belly was cut off by one knife.


    Toad''s angry eyes were suddenly dull, and his eyes were lifeless for a moment, The cunning and insidious "Red Snake" still stabbed forward under the action of inertia, but its power was reduced by at least 80%!


    Wang Hu''s mysterious bone armor played a very powerful role at this time. A layer of neck armor was not thick enough to block the fatal blow for Wang Hu. However, Wang Hu still covered his neck. His face coughed two times, and the skin at his neck was bruised!

 Chapter 571

    "How close! It''s almost over! " The ferocity of the Bandit on Wang Hu''s face gradually faded. For the move he just made, he didn''t have enough confidence to block it. He was just going to die, and later life was faster than whose attack!


    It''s obvious that Wang Hu is the final winner. That''s the third-order toad. It has been cut in the belly by a knife. It can''t die any more!


    Wang Mang also turned his head leisurely and looked at Wang Hu. He gave him a thumbs up, "ah Hu, the battle you just fought is really dangerous!"


    Just as Wang Mang was talking, several three-level high-level and three-level medium level toads and monsters by the pool had been killed by the tricky and vicious LiuYe saber!


    Wang Mang waved to Liu Ying, who was still in the bush. "Xiaoying, attack now, the rest are three-level and low-level!"


    Liu Ying, not far away, saw Wang Mang waving his hand and nodded solemnly with a pretty face. The red scale bow in her hand was slightly raised, and a red exploding feather arrow was placed on the bow string with its tail feathers, and the arrows with sharp edges and corners were flat on the bow body.


    the pattern of Liu Ying''s palm was slightly bright, and a thin wind blade compressed to the extreme was instantly attached to the exploding feather arrow Liu Ying stood upright, her hands slightly open, the red scale bow was pulled into a full moon, and the arrow burst out straight and straight, with the intention of piercing the sky, straight towards the belly of a toad!


    "Quack!" Maybe the toad was confused about the dangers around him. He was always on guard against Wang Mang''s toad. It was only when the arrow was about to hit him that he suddenly realized that Qiu Jie''s powerful hind limbs wanted to jump up and try to avoid the inevitable attack,


    but it was too late! The red scale bow is a disabled magic weapon. The speed of the feather arrow that it is ready to send out has already broken through the sound barrier. With a sense of destruction, it suddenly hit the toad''s soft belly!


    I didn''t even hear the sound of the sharp arrow going through the belly. It was just the moment when the feather arrow went through the toad''s body. The third-order low-order toad suddenly burst out. The strange blood color covered by the sharp arrow was like a compressed liquid explosive. With a bang, it destroyed the internal organs of the toad!


    The wind energy attached to the arrow shaft also played a huge role at this time. It exploded the scattered pieces of meat, and the venom didn''t splash everywhere. On the contrary, under the shock of an evil wind, it was all blown down on the North ground!


    A grey and round Yingrun demon pill rolled down on the wet ground for several times and finally stopped,


    Wang Hu looked at the scene of Liu Ying killing toad and sighed with admiration: "ah, sister-in-law''s feather arrow attack is really convenient, but my ability is not strong enough!"


    Wang Mang also laughed and patted Wang Hu on the shoulder. "Ah Hu, you are an awakened person. Your potential is several times stronger than those who take medicine to promote their powers. It''s much easier to promote their powers. Don''t belittle yourself!"


    Wang Hu listened, nodded seriously, dissected the toad, took out the magic pill the size of a ping-pong ball, held it tightly in his hand, and felt the majestic special energy of the magic pill,


    "ah Hu, don''t hurry to get promoted, wait for me to get rid of these toads first, and ah Hu, the magic pill leather of these toads will also be put away, Especially the pimple venom on the back of these toads, which has a neutralizing effect on many other toxins! "


    Wang Mang while talking with Wang Hu, at the same time with the willow leaf three knives, the side of the other several toads are easy to solve!

 Chapter 572

    "Brother Mang, what should we do with these toad skins! There is venom in the pimple above. Its toxicity is even stronger than mine! " Wang Hu picked up a knife and cut the belly of a toad along both sides, but the skin on the back of the toad, even Wang Hu with poisonous hands, did not dare to touch it,


    "let me do it!" Wang Mang squatted down and a dark knife appeared in his hand. The blade of the knife whirled along the frog''s tough steel back skin, without touching his hand, he received the Panlong ring directly.


    Wang Mang easily dissected the seven or eight toads, decomposed the disgusting back skin, and picked out the mellow demon pill one after another,


    "husband, Jin Shengsan After that, will there be any changes? " Liu Ying slowly approached the pool, picked up the toad demon pill she had killed, washed it on the pool for several times, and then held it in her hand.


    "well, there must be changes. After being promoted to the third level, your power will develop a special ability. What I had was a fire of the nether world that could directly hurt the soul. As for you, it varies from person to person!"


    Wang Mang told them his experience of promotion to the third level step by step. Just as he was going to take them away, Wang Hu suddenly exclaimed, "brother Mang, look, there''s something in the pool!"


    Wang Hu''s eyes were wide open and pointed to the bottom of the waterfall. A vivid gold statue was being washed by the clear water.


    Wang Mang was also close to the pool. If he looked around, it was true! A three legged toad is making a head up posture, slightly opening its mouth, as if to swallow the waterfall pouring down from the top!


    "Good thing!" Wang Mang just fixed his eyes and saw that the gold statue was extraordinary. The figure standing at the edge of the pool suddenly flashed. Wang Mang appeared at the bottom of the waterfall and held the Golden Toad statue with his powerful hand. Then he flashed again and came back to the edge of the pool. The whole process was just a few drops of water splashed on the black robe!


    Wang Mang holds the statue of the Golden Toad in one hand and gently rubs its back with his fingers. He suddenly feels an indescribable feeling, just like stroking an obedient dog. The statue of the Golden Toad is incredibly warm and obedient!


    "Brother Mang, what is it?" Wang Hu''s right hand is slightly hot. Facing the Golden Toad statue near Chi Chi, there is a sense of longing!


    Wang Mang also noticed the abnormal image of Wang Hu''s pattern. The red light of Panlong ring flashed and gave the identification information of the Golden Toad statue:


    three legged Golden Toad: it has great attraction to toads. The toad monster hovers nearby, which can subtly enhance its strength and enhance its toxicity! Other creatures can swallow it! Get toad toxin after swallowing!


    Wang Mang looked at the message and also laughed. Ah Hu is lucky. It seems that today, he is not only in strength but also in ability!


    After Wang Mang told Wang Hu this information, Wang Hu also scratched his head with great joy. He had a hunch that the statue of the three legged Golden Toad was a necessary thing for his ability promotion!


    Wang Mang handed the statue of the Golden Toad, which was the size of a tennis ball, to Wang Hu. He also frowned slightly and asked with some doubts: "ah Hu, the message says that you can get toad toxin by swallowing it directly, but how can you swallow such a large golden statue?"

 Chapter 573

    Wang Hu held the Golden Toad statue for a while, and finally his desire for strength overcame his fear of swallowing it.


    Wang Hu grabbed the hard statue and put it directly into his mouth. However, the Golden Toad statue is the size of a tennis ball. It''s easy for a demon beast to swallow it, but it''s difficult for a human to swallow it!


    Speaking of it, Wang Hu also has a kind of ruthless strength. Seeing that he can''t swallow it, he slaps the Golden Toad statue with his palm stuck in his mouth. "Click" makes his teeth ache. Wang Hu swallows the Golden Toad statue alive!


    Although Wang Hu''s expression was purple and red, he couldn''t help but shed tears. Maybe he ate the powerful esophagus cultivated by Hesse, and the statue of the Golden Toad really made him swallow it!


    Wang Mang couldn''t help admiring Wang Hu''s performance. Ah Hu is really fierce! If you let yourself swallow it, you can''t swallow it!


    "Cough! Cough Wang Hu leaned down, gasped for breath, coughed for a while, but also slowed down. He covered his stomach with his hand, and his expression was a little painful. "Brother Mang, I ate the Golden Toad, but it didn''t work. My stomach is so uncomfortable!"


    Before Wang Hu''s words came down, the coin sized pattern on the palm of his right hand lit up like a star, and every power energy in his body gathered to Wang Hu''s stomach. For a moment, Wang Hu''s skin showed a strange deep purple!


    But at this time, Wang Hu''s face has been much better. It should be that the power energy began to work and played a role. In just three or five minutes, Wang Hu''s previous painful look has turned into an unprecedented pleasure and comfort!


    The dark purple skin on the body surface becomes strange, and the color gradually changes from dark purple to blackness! At this time, Wang Hu suddenly gave out a painful hum. His body was like a cramp. He lay down on the ground and spewed out a lot of dirty blood from his mouth.


    Wang Mang didn''t stop him immediately when he saw that Wang Hu was in such pain. He just frowned slightly and watched for him for four weeks. "Ah Hu, this pass is over, and the Jin stage is finished!"


    Liu Ying, holding a red scale bow, looks at Wang Hu, who is sitting on the ground with purple and black complexion and ferocious pain. She also sighs with worried eyes, "husband, ah Hu, this Jin stage is too terrible!"


    Wang Mang shook his head gently, "not everyone is like this when he is promoted. The test of AHU''s promotion may be unprecedented pain. If he can''t get through it, he will be promoted successfully. If he can''t get through it, he will fail naturally. When I was promoted, it was much easier than AHU!"


    After about eight or nine minutes, Wang Hu''s face finally eased, but his clothes were wet with sweat, and even his hair was almost soaked as if he had been fished out of the water!


    After a short period of time, the deep purple skin on Wang Hu''s body seemed to have changed. It gradually twisted and turned into thick purple black venom. A few drops of "Yi ~ Yi" venom fell around the stone pool, eroding a huge piece of the hard blue stone!


    Sitting on the ground, Wang Hu also stood up at this time. He could only see a human form from head to foot. All his skin turned into purple black viscous venom!


    "Brother mang! I''m successful in the promotion Wang huwengsheng said that he had been promoted from "poisonous hand" to "poisonous man"!

 Chapter 574

    "Good!" Wang Mang looked at the smoke. His whole body was just like a personal Wang Hu, and he nodded slightly. He patted him on the shoulder habitually.


    the insect armor in the palm of Wang Mang''s left hand suddenly made a harsh sound, which had always been Wang Mang''s strongest defense. It was corroded by the fierce venom on Wang Hu''s body!


    "Hey, hey! Brother mang! After promotion, I feel more powerful, as if two new abilities have been derived! " Wang Hu showed an unchangeable smile and unloaded his bone tiger armor on the ground. His whole body was like a group of walking human venom!


    "Ah Hu, after your promotion, you can''t see that you are a person, ha ha ha!" Looking at Wang Hu, Wang Mang immediately felt very funny,


    "Oh, I''m worried too! Brother mang Through the water, Wang Hu saw what he looked like after his promotion. He also scratched his head wordlessly. "After the promotion, it''s just that the body surface is poisoned and liquefied, but the internal organs and brain are still the original structure. In the face of some attacks, he has to wear armor!"


    "By the way, let''s not talk about this. Brother Mang and sister-in-law, I''ll show you my new abilities!" Wang Hu sighed and even ignored this. He raised his hands flat and said to some towering trees not far away: "brother Mang, sister-in-law, watch it!"


    With that, the palms of Wang Hu''s hands were like two high-pressure muzzles. With a bang, two purple black, tennis sized liquid poison balls flew out, almost surpassing the sound barrier. Just for a moment, the two liquid poison balls that hit the trees burst apart, and the sputtering range was extremely wide, and all the shrubs, flowers and plants infected with the poison were instantly destroyed The first two trees disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if they had never been seen before. Wang Hu said with a simple smile, "and this, brother Mang, sister-in-law, step back!"


    After Wang Mang and Liu Ying stepped back to a safe distance, Wang Hu''s back suddenly burst into dense poison bubbles. With a bang, hundreds of poison bubbles burst, and the scattered poison was like an overwhelming poison rain, which made the empty place beside the pool lifeless.


    Wang Mang looked at the scene, nodded slightly, couldn''t help laughing and clapping, his eyes were right Brother Wang Hu is pleased with the growth of his strength, "ah Hu, I''m so happy for you today! We won''t be on our way in the afternoon. After Xiaoying and AHU are promoted to the third level, I''ll cook in the evening and celebrate! "


    "Puchi" Liu Ying took Wang Mang''s arm and laughed. She poked Wang Mang''s armor and said, "husband, we''d better not have barbecue in the evening. I''d better make a big meal!"


    "Xiaoying, this is not good. Today is the day when you are promoted to the third level. How can you make you work hard? Besides, ah Hu also wants to eat my barbecue, isn''t he?! "Yes?" Wang Mang tilted his head to Wang Hu, his eyes narrowed, showing a warning,


    "Er, it''s necessary! Sister in law, I''ve long wanted to eat brother Mang''s barbecue. I don''t often have this opportunity. I agree with it very much! " Wang Hu quickly and seriously nodded his head. Although brother Mang''s cooking is not delicious, brother Mang''s barbecue is still very good. If he directly refuses brother Mang''s kindness, I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat enough in the future!

 Chapter 575

    "Brother Mang, sister-in-law, why don''t you go first? I''m afraid I have to change my clothes." Wang Hu, who was just about to remove the poison man status, suddenly frowned and found that his clothes seemed to be wrong. How could he feel that the wind was blowing a little cool..


    "ah Hu... Ha ha ha, your abilities after your promotion still have this side effect!" Wang Mang recognized the embarrassment in Wang Hu''s tone, and immediately burst into laughter,


    "OK, OK, ah Hu, please change your clothes, Xiao Ying and I will go back first!" Wang Mang takes Liu Ying, who is also happy to show off, to turn his back and walk towards the original road.


    Wang Hu, who is standing at the edge of the pool, anxiously and awkwardly relieves his toxic state and jumps into the pool. Within 30 seconds, Wang Hu just changes his clean clothes and jumps to the bank and runs towards Wang Mang and Liu Ying, who has just walked away!


    "Hoo... Brother Mang, sister-in-law, I''ve changed my clothes! Just now, he was a little excited about his promotion ability, and he didn''t even notice the obvious side effect. "Wang Hu followed them and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Wang Mang looked at the dressed Wang Hu, looked him up and down, then patted him on the shoulder with a smile." what''s the matter? You''re much better than me. After I practiced the magic body forging method, I don''t even have hair now When you grow up, you just don''t have enough clothes? "


    Wang Hu agreed, "I understand that. Brother Mang, it seems that I have to prepare more clothes in the future. Otherwise, when the battle is over, I will be embarrassed if I have no clothes to change!"


    Wang Mang heard the speech, sighed and said: "in fact, after the battle, you will be embarrassed if you change your clothes. When people look at you, oh, this person is so terrible. You don''t wear clothes when you fight!"


    Wang Hu was so comforted by Wang Mang that he suddenly had a few black lines on his face, and his expression was a little weeping. He didn''t look like a good man, and then he had such a bohemian ability. Ah, what should the enemy think of himself when fighting in the future!


    On the way back to the low building, the three people chatted with high interest, but when they were about to arrive at the low building, Wang Mang suddenly tightened his face, frowned slightly, and raised his left hand upward, indicating that they were silent.


    Wang Mang sniffed gently, and a faint odor in the air gradually came from the direction of the low building, "someone, it seems there is more than one!" Wang Mang peered at the low building, carefully judged the strange smell, and gave an accurate judgment,


    "brother Mang, since he is a human, let''s go directly. It is estimated that the rank of the visitor will not be too high!" Wang Hu took advantage of the situation and took out a black sword in his hand. Looking at the low building whose gate was not closed, he had a murderous look in his eyes.


    "ah Hu, you''re right, but if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, what if you''re the top ten? Although the probability is almost impossible Wang Mang also felt that the strength of strangers who did not know whether they were enemies or friends would never be strong!


    However, due to his constant caution, Wang Mang made the safest decision: "Xiaoying, AHU, you wait for me here for two minutes. I''ll go and have a look first!" Wang Mang waved his hand to them. His black robed body suddenly flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the half covered gate of the low building.


    Wang Mang sensed the movement inside and directly pushed the door open!

 Chapter 576

    At the moment when the door was opened, there was a cry of panic in the hall of the low building. Wang Mang looked closely. Two ragged and unkempt survivors were fighting for the rest of the rice on the dining table with their dirty hands. They were just like the reincarnation of starving ghosts, trying to put them in his mouth,


    "who are you?" Wang Mang leaned on the threshold and felt the two people''s breath like beggars. He found that if it was a false alarm, both of them were ordinary people without any powers!


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! We were really hungry. Seeing a house in the wilderness, we thought there was no one to live in! I''m so sorry! " One of the beggars saw Wang Mang asking questions, quickly pulled his companions to kneel down on the ground in a hurry, and kept begging for mercy to Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang looked at them kneeling for mercy, frowned suspiciously, went straight to them, and said coldly to a beggar kneeling on the ground: "lift your head up!"


    The beggar with bad smell raised his head in panic and looked at Wang Mang''s eyes full of fear,


    Wang Mang saw her like this, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile, and his hand gently pinched her chin, "female?"


    The unkempt female beggar nodded with trembling, then lowered her head in a panic, and could not help taking two steps back,


    "it''s a little interesting!" Wang Mang turned his eyes to another beggar, and found that she was also a woman. "All stand up, I don''t mean to hurt you. There are leftovers on the table, so you can eat it!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand to them, so that they didn''t have to kneel down in fear, but the two kneeling on the ground were still a little scared. He secretly looked at Wang Mang''s face and saw that he didn''t have the slightest anger. Then he dared to stand up tremblingly,


    "Xiaoying, AHU, there''s no danger. Come here!" Wang Mang waved to the two people standing not far from the low building, indicating that there was no crisis!


    "Husband, what''s going on?" Liu Ying puckered her eyebrows in disbelief. As soon as she asked, she saw two little beggars standing in the hall,


    "where are the survivors from the wilderness?" When Liu Ying saw the two, she blurted out that this was the problem. The three of them had already gone deep into the forest in the north of Pengshi. In this place, even those experienced old hunters would not come. How could there be ordinary people who survived?!


    "That''s why I find it interesting. These two are still women, ordinary people! It''s the kind that doesn''t have any powers! " Wang Mang rubbed his chin and was full of doubts about the origin of the two ragged female beggars!


    "Brother Mang, do you want to click directly?" Wang Hu looked at the two frightened people, his eyes flashed, and he made a fierce action to wipe his neck,


    when the two little beggars with their heads down heard this sentence, their bodies suddenly trembled, and they knelt down in panic and fear, and their whole body trembled and sobbed, and they didn''t dare to say a word,


    "ah Hu, are you human and monster in your eyes There''s no difference? " Wang Mang listened to the words of Wang Hu''s murderous spirit, and he was immediately surprised. Ah Hu was too cruel! Two strangers who have never known each other and have no grudge say chop?


    Wang Hu was stunned by Wang Mang''s question. He scratched his head and thought about it carefully. He replied: "brother mang is wrong. There is still a difference between the two. There are some" good people "like brother Mang and his sister-in-law among human beings. What''s the difference between people who have nothing to do with me and monsters?"

 Chapter 577

    "No wonder ah Hu, you will awaken the power of poison system. Your way of thinking is different from that of ordinary people. No matter what, your way of thinking is the most suitable in the last days," Wang Mang nodded solemnly. He didn''t refute Wang Hu because of different ideas. "The only thing to worry about is, ah Hu, you can''t lose your mind, if you equate human beings with monsters directly Ah Hu, you will become an alien, at least not now! Do you know? "


    Wang Hu responded thoughtfully, holding Guan Dao and retreating to one side, while Wang Mang looked at the two female beggars who knelt on the ground and only dared to sob in a low voice, but did not dare to beg for mercy. He sighed slightly and said to Liu Ying beside him, "Xiao Ying, please go to comfort them."


    Liu Ying had deep doubts about the origin of these two people, as well as Wang Mang''s instructions After two or three minutes, the two unkempt female beggars, kneeling and sobbing in a low voice, just stood up again, but still just lowered their heads, occasionally glanced at Wang Mang, and then lowered their heads in a panic,


    "don''t be afraid, now I ask you a question, you answer a wrong answer It''s important. I won''t blame you! Is that all right? "


    Two unkempt female beggars nodded in a hurry. One of them boldly said, "elder brother, please ask. What we know must be said!"


    Wang Mang pulled out a chair from the dining table, sat back on the chair, looked at their dirty old cotton padded jacket, narrowed his eyes and asked, "where are you from?"


    "Shan county!" After hearing the question, she bravely raised her head and answered,


    Wang Mang thought about the geographical location of Shan county. After a moment, he remembered that Shan county is far away from where she and others are now, about 100 kilometers away,


    "Shan County is not near here, you two don''t have any powers, how can you get here What''s in it? " Wang Mang was serious when he asked questions. He kept a close eye on their faces. If there was any unusual panic, it would be obvious.


    "my... Sister and I were going to drive to Pengshi, but we ran out of gas on the way. We had to walk to Pengshi for 16 days to get here!"


    "Haven''t the monsters in the forest attacked you?" Wang Mang sat up straight, his eyes also showed interest and curiosity,


    "this is not really there, but once, a terrifying monster with a unicorn suddenly came out from the roadside, smelled around us, and then turned away!"


    Wang Mang''s first reaction after hearing the female beggar''s explanation was that he didn''t believe it. The hungry monster ate everything. You walked in the forest for 16 days, but you didn''t encounter any danger. It''s unreasonable to say anything!


    "You don''t cheat me any more, I advise you to tell the truth, otherwise... Ha ha!" In Wang Mang''s eyes, the intention of killing is also flourishing. He is not good at it. If he is in trouble, he will kill people!


    "I''m telling the truth... Big brother..." At this time, the female beggar was in a panic, waving her hand and trying to defend herself,


    "elder sister... Don''t hide it from others. We have endured so much for these two things, and I can''t bear it any more!" Another woman, who was cowering behind the beggar, was crying with tears in her eyes

 Chapter 578

    "Alas The dishevelled beggar elder sister heard her sobbing voice behind her. At this time, she sighed with relief. She knelt down quickly and begged to Wang Mang: "I''m sorry, elder brother. I deliberately deceived you. You have a good reward for your kindness. Let my younger sister go!"


    "Don''t worry. If I say I won''t embarrass you, I''m sure I won''t embarrass you. As for the two things you said, I''m very interested!"


    Wang Mang shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t mean to kill them at all. The female beggar was also relieved. She put a pair of dirty hands to her neck, groped for a while, and untied a gray iron necklace.


    there were still a few threads of mud on the necklace, and the more special one was a crazy dragon like ornament on the necklace, Wang Mang He took the necklace and rubbed the iron card with his fingers. He lowered his head and asked the female beggar, "is there anything special about this thing? What do you value about it? "


    The woman pauses. Looking at the iron necklace, she says with melancholy and pain: "this necklace is the key to a place called zanglongbei!"


    "What Wang Mang stood up from the chair with a bang. His eyes were full of disbelief. His hand holding the necklace was tight for a few minutes. After he was shocked, Wang Mang grabbed the beggar''s hand and asked anxiously, "how do you know the Tibetan dragon stele?"?! Say it


    At this time, Wang Mang was a little out of control, and his face was a little red. The words just now were just roaring,


    "I... I..." the female beggar''s hand was tightly clenched by Wang Mang, his face was in pain, and he couldn''t say a word,


    "husband, calm down first!" Liu Ying, who found Wang Mang in a strange mood, quickly opened Wang Mang''s arm. Even though she had just heard the three words "Tibetan dragon stele" from others, she couldn''t believe it!


    "Hoo... I was just so impulsive!" Wang Mang took a deep breath and then slowly exhaled, calming his feelings of excitement and shock.


    the news just now was too shocking. In his previous life, it was known that there were other people who knew about it. How could Wang Mang simply accept it?!


    "Sorry, I hurt you just now!" Wang Mang apologized to the beggar and asked, "how do you know about the Tibetan dragon stele? Tell me more about it!"


    Wu Qing''s female beggar, whose wrist was held by Wang Mang just now, was also startled by Wang Mang''s action. Her wrist was almost crushed by Wang Mang''s hand. "About the Tibetan dragon stele, I saw it on a piece of parchment with my sister, which was written in oracle bone inscriptions. I just learned ancient Chinese characters, so I can understand it," she said¡° At the same time, there are two necklaces along with the parchment. One is the black dragon chain I just gave you, and the black snake chain on my sister''s body! "


    As soon as the female beggar''s words came to an end, her younger sister gave Wang Mang the same black snake iron Necklace in her neck.


    Wang mangbi faced two necklaces that looked the same color as the scrap iron in his hand. He couldn''t believe that they were the keys to the Hidden Dragon tablet!


    "Where is that parchment? Can you tell me what it says? "

 Chapter 579

    Wang Mang''s tone was very kind at this time. She did not threaten Wang Mang with her strong strength and powers. Naturally, the female beggar did not dare to disobey Wang Mang''s request. She did not even think about it. She recited the contents of the parchment directly, "in ancient times, there were Dragon spirits of various powers, but now there are dragon steles of mountains and rivers. In troubled times, there must be heroes. There are five opportunities in the world, one dragon, two dragons and two snakes 2¡¢ A black dragon, a black snake! Those who get the chance will be heroes in troubled times, and those who get the first dragon will be heroes in calming troubled times! "


    Wang Mang listened to the magnificent words, but his heart also could not help rising and falling. It turned out that the key to the Tibetan dragon stele was not only his own, but also five!


    Is the combination of his own ink dragon gun and Panlong ring the key to the Tibetan dragon stele?!


    Wang Mang frowned and thought about it carefully. He recalled that when he won the two items in the moving stone tablet, it seemed that they were in the same box. Anyway, he must have the same key as the Tibetan dragon tablet!


    I think what I got was the key to the dragon head, and also the proof that I was named the hero of calming the troubled times by the scroll!


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang laughs two times in a happy mood. The information on the scroll makes him know more about the Tibetan dragon stele.


    now he has three keys in his hand, among which the most important one is the package. Even if there are other people who get the keys to compete with him, he has no reason to worry!


    Wang Mang sat on the chair, his knuckles tapping on the armrest of the chair regularly. His eyes were a little deep. After a long time, he said in a voice: "Xiaoying, AHU, let''s go outside to talk!"


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu also nodded seriously and followed Wang Mang out of the low building. After walking for about a minute or two, Wang Mang turned around and said to them, "Xiao Ying, ah Hu, what these two people said doesn''t seem to be true. As for the two necklaces, you should take them one by one."


    Wang Mang handed them to Liu Ying and Wang Hu, Wang Hu Tiger took the black snake Necklace directly, Liu Ying took the Black Dragon Necklace, and Wang Mang told them to put it away. Then he took them back to the low building,


    in the hall, the two unkempt female beggars were kneeling quietly on the ground, and even Wang Mang left without making any sound,


    Wang Mang looked at the two beggars kneeling The beggar also sighed, showed a kind smile, and asked the last question in his heart, "Why are you here after you two get these two things?"


    "Elder brother, what I just said is almost true. My sister and I are really going to Pengshi, because we just want to find someone who knows how to sell these two necklaces in Pengshi, exchange them for a large sum of money, and then live a safe life!"


    At this time, the female beggar no longer winced, but looked up at Wang Mang with sincere words, "as for why we were not attacked by monsters, it is also related to these two necklaces. Whenever there is a faint howling sound in front of us, the necklace will light up slightly, let''s follow the induction to avoid the dangerous road!"


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and looked at their sincere faces. He believed at least eight points in his heart. Anyway, the thing is now in his own hands. He only needs to try to know whether it is true or not. These two people will never make up such a bad excuse!

 Chapter 580

    "In that case, I''ll take your word for it. You say you want to send these two necklaces to Pengshi and find someone who knows how to sell them. Then I won''t take advantage of you. You can give me a price, even if I buy them!" Wang Mang picked them up one by one, and said to them sincerely,


    "how dare you, those two necklaces are... The food money that my sister and I paid you!" The beggar''s elder sister secretly looked at the cold rice on the dining table, but she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva,


    "I can''t do it. I''ve done one or two things, I''ve done killing, and I''m even more proficient in robbery. But I said I''d trade with you, that''s trade, you can quote!" Wang Mang shook his head slightly, but he had a principle,


    "then... Fifty Golden Dragon coins..." the beggar sister secretly looked at Wang Mang''s face, and suddenly changed his words: "in fact, twenty Golden Dragon coins are OK!"


    Wang Mang gave her a smile, "I''ll give you a thousand gold dragon coins directly! How? " When Wang Mang said this, not only the beggar''s elder sister, but also the shrinking beggar''s younger sister opened her eyes and looked at Wang Mang in disbelief, saying, "a bowl of meat noodles, three silver coins, a golden dragon coin, a hundred silver coins, a thousand Golden Dragon coins, how much meat noodles can you eat..."


    Wang Mang''s ear power is excellent, and it''s also ha to hear the beggar''s younger sister murmur Ha a smile, for her dusting, said with a smile: "little sister, a total of more than 33000 bowls can let you eat, the premise is that the price of meat noodles will not rise, ha ha!"


    With Wang Mang''s laughter, their trembling mood was relieved. Wang Mang was always very straightforward. He immediately took out the Golden Dragon coin that he promised them. Ten gold tickets with a face value of 100 were shining with magic light in the sunlight,


    "this is the golden ticket, you know!" Wang Mang handed a stack of gold tickets to the beggar''s sister. After thinking about it, he asked, "if you don''t trust the gold tickets, it''s OK to pay you 1000 gold dragon coins directly!"


    The elder sister of the beggar held the gold ticket in her hands, her eyes fixed on it tightly, her arms trembled, "this gold ticket... I''ve seen people use it! Don''t worry


    "Good! I don''t know if you are going to continue to Pengshi next? " When Wang Mang saw that they were satisfied, he also gave a smile. This is a win-win situation. This transaction must be satisfied with each other!


    The beggar sister frowned and thought a little, then whispered to Wang Mang: "my sister and I originally planned to sell the necklace in Pengshi and go back together with the caravan to Shanxian County, but now..."


    the beggar sister lowered her head and did not continue to say, but Wang mang understood her meaning in a moment,


    today''s beggar The two sisters have no necklace to protect their bodies. If they go to Pengshi or return to Shanxian by themselves, it''s no surprise that they are dead!


    After thinking about this concern, Wang Mang said directly: "we are just heading for Shanxian County, so your elder sisters will follow us to Shanxian County."


    the beggar elder sister also showed a smile at this time, and bowed to Wang Mang sincerely and seriously with her younger sister, "thank you for your kindness!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand slightly, "don''t thank me. I''ll send you to Shanxian County, even if it''s a part of the transaction reward."


    "

 Chapter 581

    Wang Mang looked at the disheveled and ragged beggar sister and said kindly, "why don''t you two take a bath and change into clean clothes, and then have a hot meal after you clean up?"


    The two sisters looked at each other and bowed to Wang Mang, showing a grateful smile: "thank you!" Wang Mang smiles and waves his hand to them. "Don''t be so polite, Xiao Ying. Take them to take a bath. If you have suitable clothes for them, change them."


    Liu Ying, who is standing by, nods and shows a gentle smile and says to them, "two sisters, come with me!" Liu Ying takes the two sisters to the second floor of the low building, where the bathroom has hot water!


    After they left, Wang Mang moved a stool and sat down. His fingers were hitting the table. His brow was wrinkled. The red light of Panlong ring flashed. Two bottles of earthy yellow medicine appeared on the table. Wang Mang picked up one side and looked at it carefully. He murmured: "I knew I could get those two necklaces. This task reward is also dispensable!"


    "Ah Hu, you''ll wear that black snake Necklace later to avoid some danger. As for the mountain essence potion, you don''t need it for the time being." Wang Mang took two bottles of mountain essence potion from A-level task back to Panlong ring,


    "brother Mang, can I ask you something?" Wang Hu suddenly grinned and moved a stool to Wang Mang side, with a bit of pleading: "mang brother, that tiger skin can also make a dress for me, not too much, I do a vest on the line!"


    "Ah, ah Hu, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. My tiger skin hasn''t been made yet!" Wang Mang patted his head and muttered regretfully that before he left Pengshi, he still wanted to make tiger skin, but he forgot at that time,


    "well, ah Hu, when I got to Shanxian County, I''ll find someone to make tiger skin. Do you want to make a vest?" Wang mangxin explored the Panlong ring carefully, and found that in addition to tiger skin, there is also a gray wolf skin and a white skin that has not been salted,


    the colorful tiger skin at the top of the fifth level. En, it doesn''t take much to make a vest, and you can also use the place with holes to make a cuff, which can save more. As for wolf skin, "ah Hu, tiger If you only need a vest, then I''ll give you another wolf skin. Winter is coming. Take it and make some fur. "


    " brother Mang, that''s great! " Wang Hu grinned happily. The weather is getting colder and colder, and the clothes made of monster fur are warm.


    "well, let''s not talk about this. Ah Hu, you go to steam rice and I''ll go to barbecue. There are two more people, so we have to prepare more food materials!" Wang Mang stood up from his chair and frowned, thinking about whether to roast one sheep or two later.


    Wang Mang looked at the meat stored in panlongjie, and found that most of the meat was cured meat jerky from the secret place. It seemed that the fresh meat was only a large piece of beef. When he killed the bull himself, he cut the beef from the leg of the bull, about one It weighs four or five hundred jin,


    there is another half sheep that has been released for a long time. As for when the sheep was hunted, Wang Mang can''t remember!


    "AHU, is there any problem with eating beef later?" Wang Mang went into the kitchen, took out a set of barbecue rack from the locker, put it at the dining table, then turned back and took a lot of iron rods, charcoal and other things. As for spices, they were all in the Panlong ring,

 Chapter 582

    When Wang Hu heard Wang Mang''s question, he picked up a berry and nibbled it. "No problem, brother Mang, you know what I have. Eat everything!"


    "Since I''m eating beef, why don''t I help you?"?! Are you still sitting there waiting for me to deliver it to you? "


    "OK, OK, brother mang is coming!" Wang Hu was startled by Wang Mang''s roar. He quickly stood up and went to the barbecue to make a fire!


    About half an hour later, there was a sound of footwork on the stairs, and three beautiful young women came down from the second floor,


    Wang Mang, who moved a stool and sat beside the barbecue rack to brush the sauce on the barbecue, was shocked when he heard the sound. The first of the three beautiful women who came down was Xiaoying, but who were the two behind? Are they the two beggars and sisters just now?!


    "Husband, these two sisters are quite suitable to wear my clothes," Liu Ying patted the two sisters on the shoulder and laughed at Wang Mang. She was just like a beggar''s two sisters before. After taking a bath and changing her clothes, she looked like a changed person. Her soft and slender hair, snow-white and tender skin, delicate and timid posture, and even her figure suddenly became more beautiful Very beautiful!


    Wang Mang was just in a moment''s consternation. He immediately regained his mind and put on a kind smile and said, "the sisters are really beautiful. Sit down. There is roast beef on the table!"


    The two sisters bowed their heads and timidly answered. They secretly glanced at the table. The delicious beef was sprinkled with a little pepper. The rich flavor of sauce and the original flavor of beef played a wonderful aroma together!


    "If you are hungry, eat first, ah Hu, bring the rice here!" Wang Mang looked at the two people secretly swallowing saliva, and also understood with a smile. It is estimated that the two sisters have not eaten delicious barbecue since the outbreak of doomsday, and it is normal to be greedy!


    Wang Hu held the rice cooker and put it on the table. As soon as they opened it, the two sisters asked for a sweet smell of rice. Wang Hu sniffed like intoxicated, "brother Mang, I''m hungry too. Can I have some first?"


    "Go away! Which point are you not hungry? We just had lunch an hour ago, and you ate the most. Now you tell me you''re hungry? " Wang Mang didn''t even raise his head. He directly refused Wang Hu''s unreasonable request. Every meal belonged to a Hu. He ate more, and he was the fastest hungry!


    Liu Ying looked at the two sisters straight swallow saliva, but hesitated, immediately helpless to see Wang Hu one eye, understand the two people''s concerns in the heart, directly to Wang Hu called a, "ah Hu, you go to barbecue first!"


    Wang Hu sighed reluctantly, moved a small stool to the barbecue rack, picked up two iron rods and put on the beef, anxiously and expectantly roasting,


    the timid two sisters saw Wang Hu leave, and this time they bravely came to the table and carefully looked at Liu Ying. Liu Ying gave them a gentle smile, and they just laughed and picked up a bunch of beef happily "Well, sister, this beef is delicious! Chew crisp and soft, taste fresh and fragrant The more forthright younger sister, with a few sauces on her mouth and a big mouthful of beef, did not forget to praise her with a thumbs up look of enjoyment,


    "little sister, be polite The elder sister smiles awkwardly at Liu Ying and taps her on the back of her hand. Liu Ying looks at the two sisters'' happy appearance. She also opens a chair and sits down. She picks up a bunch of beef and asks, "what''s your name? How old are you?"

 Chapter 583

    When my sister heard Liu Ying''s question, she quickly wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin, smiling at Liu Ying and showing her snow-white teeth, "my name is sunnuo, 18 years old, my sister''s name is Sunqing, 17 years old!"


    "My sister studied very well before, but she was a college student in a famous university at the beginning," said Sun Qing, listening to her sister''s introduction. She also ate beef, with a few threads of pride in her words,


    "eighteen years old is a college student? Brother Mang, you''re eighteen, too. How can I remember when you were a junior in high school? " When Wang Hu heard this sentence, he felt his head doubtfully and asked Wang Mang, who was brushing the sauce on the beef.


    seeing Wang Hu''s question, Wang Mang explained casually, "maybe others study well."


    "brother Mang, did you study well at the beginning?" Wang Hu turned over the roast beef, nodded suddenly, and took a word,


    "generally, it''s OK," Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu helplessly and said casually. Liu Ying, who was sitting at the table, immediately laughed and joked: "husband, I remember your English was very bad at the beginning. Well, I begged me to tutor you at that time "Oh, Xiaoying, I don''t want to expose my background like this," Wang Mang interrupted Liu Ying''s words and winked at her. Don''t say anything about the three-point test!


    Fortunately, Liu Ying directly understood Wang Mang''s meaning, but she just rolled her eyes at him with a smile. Instead of mentioning this topic, she began to talk about women''s topics with the two sisters enthusiastically.


    Wang Mang looked at the two sisters who were eating beef and said with a smile, "don''t just eat beef, there''s rice in the pot!"


    The two sisters nodded and quickly finished a bowl of rice, and then another bowl. After eating three bowls of beef with sauce, Wang Mang felt satisfied and lay on the chair.


    seeing that the roast beef was enough, Wang Mang simply put away the grill and called Wang Hu. Liu Ying ate the rice and ate the beef together.


    this is the first time But the two sisters were startled. Wang Hu, with a fierce face, grabbed four or five iron rods in his hand, opened his mouth and bit them. He directly put the beef into his mouth, chewed it hard twice, and then grabbed another one after swallowing it.


    Wang Mang was more polite than Wang Hu, but his speed was not slow. In a few seconds, the four or five bunches of beef in front of him just entered Stomach, after waiting three or four minutes, the table was nearly 200 pieces of Beef Kebabs, now there is only a pile of iron bar, rice in the rice cooker is also eating nothing left!


    "Brother Mang, burp!" Wang Hu belched after he was full, "brother Mang, I have to go to the advanced stage! I''ll be promoted to the third level this afternoon! "


    "In this case, let''s go now," Wang Mang waved impatiently to him, urging Wang Hu to leave quickly. Wang Mang was not worried about the danger of ah Hu''s promotion. Ah Hu''s accumulation in the second level peak has been very solid. It''s just a matter of course for him to be promoted to the third level. The absolute danger in the process of promotion is very small!


    "Husband, then you protect the Dharma for me, and I''ll go to the rank too!" Liu Ying picked up a napkin, wiped the corner of her mouth, and took out the toad demon pill. There was some joy and excitement in her eyes!


    Wang Mang nodded, Xiaoying Jin level, there are still some dangerous, after all, Xiaoying is not awakened, promotion to the third level is definitely more difficult than AHU!

 Chapter 584

    "Sun Nuo and sun Qing, if you are bored, go to the small room next to the living room to watch TV. There are many discs under the TV cabinet," Wang Mang thought, so that they would not be bored. He directly told them the only way to amuse themselves in the low building,


    the younger sister of the two sisters, who is more innocent, wrinkled her lovely little face slightly and looked at Wang Mang with a little curiosity "Big brother, why do you still have electricity in your house?" he asked


    My sister sun Nuo nodded in doubt. Yes, I just didn''t notice. How could there be electricity in this house in the wilderness?


    Wang Mang pointed to the roof with a smile, "there are solar panels on the roof and a diesel generator! You sisters go to watch TV, and I won''t be with you! "


    Wang Mang and Xiao Ying went up the stairs, and when they got to the bedroom and closed the door, they became serious.


    "Xiao Ying, you used to take the awakening potion to become a psionic. Now you are promoted to the third level. You must be careful. The risk of this promotion is not small!" Wang Mang''s speech is very serious. Because of different qualifications, some powers will encounter a very strong bottleneck when they are promoted to the third, sixth and ninth levels!


    However, this rarely happens to the awakened people who are selected by surprise. One reason is that the awakened people are human elites with extremely strong talent and potential. Compared with those who take medicine to promote their powers, they are more harmonious with natural energy.


    when Wang Mang was promoted to the third level, there was no bottleneck, no difficulty in promotion, everything was water When the canal becomes full of energy, it will naturally be promoted to the third level!


    However, Xiaoying, as a psionic who takes natural medicine, will encounter great resistance when she is promoted to the third level, which is why most of the people on the list in the last six years are the awakeners selected at the beginning!


    "Husband, I will be careful!" Liu Ying bit silver teeth, pretty face showed a firm look, holding toad demon Dan''s hand is tight, if this promotion fails, it''s a big deal to start all over again!


    During the conversation, Liu Ying took a deep breath, sat cross legged on the floor, holding the demon Dan tightly in both hands, her eyes slightly closed, and formally started her third-level promotion journey!


    A scorching energy from the demon pill ran towards Liu Ying''s two snow-white arms. As soon as she touched her palm, Liu Ying''s bent eyebrows were frowning, her eyelashes trembled, and her pretty face was in pain.


    Wang Mang also quickly reminded her, "Xiao Ying, bear the pain, it''s not time to suppress it!"


    Liu Ying, who is sitting cross legged, nods her head difficultly at this time. She resists the burning pain of the demon pill''s energy and allows the energy to rush into her abdomen and limbs. A large amount of energy rushes into Liu Ying''s body from the demon pill. The size of the original table tennis demon pill is shrinking rapidly!


    When the consumption was only the size of soybeans, Wang Mang immediately yelled, "Xiaoying, now hurry to suppress it!" At this time, Liu Ying, who has already frowned tightly, has no time to nod. She just clenches her teeth more and more, mobilizing the latent power energy in her body and suppressing the demon Dan energy everywhere!


    Xu''s suppression had an effect, and Liu Ying''s eyebrows were also relieved. The concentrated hot energy was gradually being driven and gathered together. At this time, the demon pill the size of soybeans disappeared, and a touch of black animal shadow rushed into Liu Ying''s body along the energy,

 Chapter 585

    Wang Mang naturally knew what the black shadow was. It was the ghost of the monster in the demon pill, and it was also the most dangerous point in the Jin Dynasty. As long as the ghost was stripped from the energy and expelled from the body, the Jin Dynasty would succeed, otherwise it would be a failure.


    when Wang Mang was promoted to the third level, the ghost of the monster didn''t hold on for a minute, and it was only a few seconds And then he collapsed under the heavy energy attack like the tide! But now Xiaoying has to be more careful in the face of this ghost!


    "Xiaoying, the ghost has entered your body. Don''t be afraid. As long as you use your energy to launch an attack, the ghost will soon collapse," Wang Mang said, looking at Liu Ying''s pretty face, which is also a reminder of her worry.


    at this time, Liu Ying''s forehead slowly exudes a few drops of cold sweat, and the color of pain in her eyebrows does not decrease, which seems to have a more profound meaning Adding to the worsening trend, Liu Ying''s abrupt exhalation came from the angry roar of the belly, and the body was gradually unstable. The


    Wang Mang was also shocked by the situation. He quickly took out a large bottle of life essence from the dragon ring and took the shoulder of Xiao Ying and carefully poured it for her.


    Liu Yingdan held the bottle and grunted. He drank a few mouthfuls, and showed a glowing red on his face. It seemed that with the pouring of the essence of life, Liu Ying''s condition was much better, and the energy of the body struggling with the demons and spirits was as fierce as the addition of a combustion improver.


    , "Gua!" There was another low and angry roar of the toad, and a trace of muddy and black ghost of the monster finally floated out of Xiaoying''s body and gradually floated up to the air,


    Wang Mang was also relieved to see this, and the stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground, and the ghost of the monster came out, and Xiaoying''s promotion was almost ten this time!


    It seems that it is to verify Wang Mang''s judgment that wisps of ghost float out of Liu Ying''s head, and gradually outline the last ferocious appearance of the toad beast before death in mid air.


    Wang Mang can''t help sighing when he sees this scene. How far is the gap between the awakened one and the one who takes medicine to promote? Whether it''s himself or ah Hu, it''s just difficult for him to advance It''s very dangerous to kill high-level monsters and absorb the energy of demon elixir.


    but even the gifted Xiaoying almost failed when she was promoted to the third level. It can be seen that the gap between the two is like a gap!


    When Wang Mang sighed, the black shadow of the monster on Liu Ying''s head finally condensed into a complete monster shape, a terrible toad with ferocious eyes. The monster gave a final voice to Liu Ying, which contained reluctance and disappeared in the crazy roar.


    Liu Ying also opened her eyes and looked at Wang Mang beside her with a satisfied and happy smile He put his hand around Wang Mang''s neck and exclaimed excitedly, "my husband, I''m in the third level. I''m also a third-level psionic like you, my husband!"


    Wang Mang was also happy for Liu Ying from the bottom of his heart. He wiped the sweat on her forehead and gave a smile, "Xiaoying, you are great!"


    Liu Ying accepted Wang Mang''s praise with a satisfied face, and snorted with pride, "hum, who am I? My girl''s promotion is easy!"


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying''s happy and charming appearance. It was also a nod like a dog''s leg. "That is, my daughter-in-law''s gift is quite strong. Come on, the daughter-in-law is thirsty, drink the essence of life!"

 Chapter 586

    Liu Ying was so said by Wang Mang that he felt really thirsty, took the essence of life in Wang Mang''s hands, and poured two of his grunts, and his face still couldn''t stop smiling.


    Wang Mang saw Xiao Ying''s silly smile and carefully arranged for her a mess of hair. "What''s the new ability after you get promoted, Xiaoying?"


    Like a child who just got a new toy, Liu Ying spread her hand excitedly, revealing the pattern the size of a coin. She winked at Wang Mang and said, "husband, guess what ability I got. If you guess right, you will get a reward!"


    "Xiaoying, you''d better say it directly. There are tens of millions of abilities in the world, and there are countless derived abilities. Where can I guess?" Wang Mang also shrugged helplessly, the ability to guess this kind of thing, and the probability of winning the lottery is almost the same!


    "That girl tells you directly, husband, you spread out your hand!" The pattern of Liu Ying''s palm lit up slightly, and a light red breeze gradually floated on the palm,


    the light red breeze gently blew on Wang Mang''s palm, and immediately Wang Mang felt a special warm energy from his palm, which was like a hot spring, soothing Wang Mang''s limbs, viscera and even spirit Pei is up!


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying in surprise and asked curiously, "Xiao Ying, what is this ability? What''s the effect of that? "


    Liu Ying smiled and patted Wang Mang''s palm. "This ability is very powerful. Now the effect is not obvious. When we are injured, the curative effect is better than the essence of life."


    Wang Mang nodded suddenly. Xiaoying''s ability of understanding after she was promoted to the third level was really extraordinary. But what Wang Mang didn''t expect was that Liu Ying said, "husband, this is not finished yet. This ability is far more than these functions."


    then Liu Ying called out a light red breeze, which gradually changed from light red to light green Wang Mang was stunned and said, "Xiaoying, your new ability can change color!"


    Liu yingbai looked at Wang Mang and explained: "husband, it''s not only the color has changed, but also the effect has changed. It''s changed from the original healing function to the aggressive killing function. The most powerful thing is that this kind of breeze can lurk in the air, invisible and immaterial. When it blows on the enemy''s body, it will burst out suddenly!"


    Wang Mang nodded and gave a thumbs up to Liu Ying with a smile. "Xiaoying, you''ve got extraordinary abilities, effects and power!"


    As soon as Wang Mang''s words were finished, there was a knock on the door. "Brother Mang, my sister-in-law opened the door. I''ve succeeded in the promotion. I''ve got a lot of new abilities." Wang Hu''s rough and excited roar rang out from the door.


    Wang Mang and Liu Ying also looked at each other helplessly and laughed at each other, "come, come, ah Hu, don''t worry!" Wang Mang opened the door to Wang Hu outside the house, and his smile was stiff. "Ah Hu, this is your new ability?! Damn, I almost had a heart attack! "


    Wang Hu, who is standing outside the door, is a poisonous human form that can''t see his face clearly. But what''s different from before is that now ah Hu has broken away from the human form and has a tendency to evolve towards the monster form!

 Chapter 587

    Wang Hu is nine feet tall, with a pair of sharp and stout horns on his head, puffing with poison gas. Looking at his face, he suddenly looks like a ferocious ghost. His body is like a gorilla, and his arms are as thick as a bucket, which can directly drop to his knees.


    when Wang Mang just opened the door, he was scared by Wang Hu''s appearance After a big jump, even the smile is a little stiff, "ah Hu, how did you become such a ghost?"


    Through the venom on his body surface, Wang Hu made an ugly voice, "Hey, brother Mang, my new ability is very strong, which can greatly enhance the corrosiveness of my venom. Although I''m a little ugly now, once I get angry, my power will be at least 50% greater than before!"


    "It''s a good thing for you to be promoted to the third level, and it''s also a good thing to get new abilities, but you''ve become such a ghost. Tut Tut, there are also disadvantages!" Wang Mang shook his head slightly. AHU, the advanced poison ability, is absolutely powerful in both close combat and long-range combat.


    however, the venom attack does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. If someone is injured by AHU by mistake at any time and sees this ghost appearance again, I''m afraid they will attack directly as the enemy!


    "It''s OK, brother mang. I think it''s very good!" Wang Hu laughs twice. He doesn''t care about the change of appearance.


    "since ah Hu and Xiao Ying have been promoted successfully, we''ll have a good meal that evening. I''ll steam the LingMi brought out from the secret place, prepare some dried meat, bacon and vegetables, and deal with more fresh meat!"


    Wang Mang waves to let Wang Hu go back to the house to get rid of the fighting, and then takes Xiao Ying down to prepare dinner. Sun Nuo and sun Qing, who are sitting in the small room watching TV, also rush out to see Wang Mang and Liu Ying preparing to cook, and also rush to the kitchen to help cook,


    ah Hu is still responsible for cutting meat and barbecue, Wang Mang three are all powers, Wang Hu and Liu Qing Ying has just been promoted to the third level. She consumes a lot of energy, and she has to prepare a good dinner.


    at about seven or eight o''clock, plate after plate of steaming food is served on the table. The table more than two meters long is full. There are seven or eight courses of meat dishes alone, plus fruits and vegetables, berries and some cold dishes. There are a total of 18 courses!


    When Wang Mang opened the rice cooker, a mouthwatering aroma of rice lingered on everyone''s nose,


    Wang Mang sat on the throne, looking at Liu Ying, Wang Hu and sun Nuo, who were sitting there. He also happily raised his wine glass and said, "today, everyone has a good meal. Xiao Ying, ah Hu is promoted to the third level. This is a big deal Good thing, touch one! "


    Wang Mang raised his glass to invite each other. Naturally, other people stood up one after another. Those who could drink would drink, and those who could not drink would take juice instead. After touching the glass, Wang Mang raised his chopsticks first. When they saw this, they all talked and laughed and began to have dinner enthusiastically.


    after finishing dinner and clearing the table, they all went directly to the bedroom to have a rest, and sun Nuo and sun Qing slept together Wang Mang and Liu Ying arranged a clean guest room for them, and then they went to have a rest.


    at 8 a.m. the next day, Wang Mang sat at the dining table eating steamed bread and porridge. At the same time, he did not forget to look at the map on the table carefully. "Sun Nuo, sun Qing, do you remember the way to Shan county?"

 Chapter 588

    Sun Nuo, a more stable elder sister, nodded first, "brother, don''t worry. When I came, I marked all the way. Even in the forest, I won''t go wrong!"


    "That''s good. After a while, we''ll go out of the vast forest around Pengshi and directly take the highway on the map. After 40 or 50 kilometers, we''ll have to re-enter the forest. It''s up to you two sisters then!"


    Wang Mang carefully studied the map and found that it was a hundred kilometers'' drive from here to Shanxian County. He would be able to get there in ten days, but not more than 15 days at the latest.


    after he passed Shanxian County, the distance from the Tibetan dragon monument was close, which was only 120 kilometers or so. There were dozens of kilometers of mountain roads, so he could not drive, but he had a stupid pig to drive, and the speed was slow Wang Mang looked at the map and nodded slightly. He had a draft of the journey. Shan county is the last stop from the Tibetan dragon monument. After Shan county, the next stop is the Tibetan dragon monument!


    "Well, when we''re full, we''re on our way!" When Wang Mang saw that several people put down their chopsticks and had a good meal, he also stood up, waved his hand and said boldly,


    Liu Ying went to the wall of the hall and tore down the Qiankun house card directly. The next moment, the huge low building turned into a twinkling star and rushed into the house card.


    the two sisters sun Nuo and sun Qing, who were still sitting in the chair, saw this He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, then looked at the disappearing dining table and chair, and exclaimed: "is this the power of the psionic? It''s amazing. ''


    Wang Mang laughs twice, but he doesn''t explain it to them. If he can explain it, he won''t say it clearly for a moment and a half. "Sun Nuo and sun Qing, you two take a Hu''s car. Xiaoying and I drive in the front of the road."


    Wang Mang takes the car key out of the Panlong ring, shakes it in his hand, and goes to the Land Rover. Sun Nuo and his sisters get rid of it Besides being a little afraid of Wang Hu, who looked like a bandit, he had no opinion.


    several people got into the car, and Wang Mang turned the key and started up, "boom!" The low and loud roar of the car suddenly sounded in the forest, startled a flock of birds, and then sped away.


    the two Land Rover cars sped along the weedy forest path. When they were hungry, they got off to cook. When they were sleepy, they called out the low building to rest. They drove for two days, and then they drove on the highway in the afternoon of the third day!


    Compared with the first time on the highway, the car congestion did not happen again. There were only a few cars on the wide road, and there were some ferocious and weak first-class zombies in some cars. When Wang Mang and others saw the speeding cars, they could not beat the windows of the car,


    Wang Mang was sitting in the driver''s seat with a cigarette in his mouth. While driving, he looked at the abandoned cars A few zombies in the room also shook their heads in a funny way. These zombies are so weak that they can''t even break the windows. However, this is also a good thing. It shows that there is no large-scale zombie group nearby!


    "Husband, you have to soak in the venom for the third time tonight!" Liu Yingfan looked at the magazine in his hand, thought about it, and reminded Wang Mang,


    "yes, Xiaoying, I have to practice that magic body forging method again tonight. I have a headache when I think about it. Up to now, if my hair and eyebrows grow a little, there will be no poison bubble!"

 Chapter 589

    Wang Mang reluctantly and tangled patted the steering wheel, he has roughly adapted to the process of poison refining the skin, but this always does not grow hair, he is still a little worried!


    "Husband, you have practiced for several times, haven''t you passed the skin refining stage yet?" Liu Ying also put down her magazine and asked with some doubts,


    "well, it''s estimated that it''s going to be fast. If you soak it again tonight, there will be no problem in refining the skin. The next step is to refine the tendons, and you''ll have to endure new pain at that time!"


    When Wang Mang touched his head, which was smoother than the monk''s, his heart was hard to express. He said it was uncomfortable. After the skin refining stage, his hair could grow out. He said it was happy. He also faced more severe pain and devastation in the next few rounds. No matter which stage of cultivation, the pain could not stop.


    "husband, if we can''t stand it, we won''t practice it Liu Ying touched Wang Mang''s head painfully. Every time she saw her husband struggling in the bath bucket full of venom, her heart was also pulled!


    "This magic body forging method still needs to be practiced. Not only my skin tenacity has been strengthened, but also my recovery ability has been several times faster than before. I even have a special sense ability. How can I give up when I give up so many benefits?"


    Wang Mang sighed helplessly. Even though he was the top elite in the human class, he still couldn''t live comfortably. He had to struggle for his strength. This is the end of the world!


    The highway section is surprisingly smooth. Originally, Wang Mang planned to pass in five days, but it only took three days to finish it.


    this is because a section of the highway collapsed and had to make a detour. Otherwise, it could be faster. When he got off the highway and just entered a strange forest, Wang Mang frowned when he looked at the surrounding scenery through the window Strange and confused!


    The dense trees were covered with thorny vines. Even the gap that could have been used for cars was blocked by vines. The whole forest was covered with thorns and vines, which made it strange. Wang Mang simply parked the car outside the forest, reached out the window, and motioned to Wang Hu to stop for a while There is something wrong with this forest, brother mang After Wang Hu pulled over and stopped, he quickly came over, looked at the thorn covered forest, frowned and asked,


    "you call sun Nuo and sun Qing, I have something to ask them," Wang Mang told Wang Hu faintly, staring at the thorn vine with purple red vines, and had some speculation in his heart,


    "brother, do you call us? ¡±Sun Nuo and her sister sun Qing got out of the car and went to Wang Mang. As soon as they asked, they turned their eyes to the forest in front of them. Suddenly, they were also stunned. "How can this... This... Become like this?"


    "That''s what you used to do when you walked out of this forest, isn''t it?" Wang Mang took a look at Sun Nuo and sun Qing and asked directly,


    "of course not... Elder brother, when we left at that time, the forest was normal, there were no strange vines covered everywhere." Sun Nuo took a few steps toward the forest carefully and observed carefully, and found that these vines really appeared out of thin air, connected with roots I can''t see where it is!

 Chapter 590

    "This vine should be the product of the secret place!" Wang Mang walked slowly for two steps. He came to a big tree and looked up at its crown. He found that the original crown had luxuriant branches and leaves. At this time, the leaves showed a kind of light burnt yellow, as if they had been burned once!


    Then he looked carefully. The purple vine had no roots. At least Wang Mang saw several of them directly! However, the root system of this vine is very special. It absorbs nutrients from different soils, but it directly inserts the roots into the thick trunk.


    under the shelter of the leaves, these roots are very inconspicuous, as if they were originally growing there! Wang Mang''s body suddenly appeared on the trunk of a big tree. He stretched out his hand to pull out the roots of a vine. Before Wang Mang could take a closer look at it, there was a rush of wind, and the budding flowers and bones on several vines burst out, but the inside was not the delicate stamens, but the smelly tusks Big mouth!


    The vine covered with thorns was like a fierce giant snake, and the flower bud with a big mouth was like a giant snake''s big mouth, and it rushed towards Wang Mang''s body.


    Wang Mang''s body moved in an instant to avoid the bite of the fastest vine, but the thorns on the vine suddenly elongated a few inches and pierced Wang Mang''s pants. Fortunately, Wang Mang practiced the magic body forging method You Cheng failed to pierce the tough skin!


    It was another blink. Wang Mang suddenly appeared under the tree and looked down at the trouser legs with several holes. He was also a little more afraid of the vine. What a sinister vine, what a quick reaction speed. If he had no black robe before, I''m afraid he would have to spend some time to get out of danger!


    "Husband!" "Brother mang!" Liu Ying and Wang Hu also immediately saw the dangerous situation just now, and hurriedly gathered together worried!


    Wang Mang waved his hand to them without expression. He looked at the vines more carefully and cautiously. "Xiaoying, AHU, this forest is full of vines. If you enter rashly, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous!"


    Liu Ying is also worried about nodding. Just now, even her husband was cut by the vine. If she was replaced by her weaker self, I''m afraid she really didn''t have the ability to escape!


    "Ah Hu, try to see if you can open up a road with venom!" Wang Mang rubbed his chin slightly and looked at the restored thorns and vines. He was also frowning, ready to let Wang Hu''s corrosive venom have a try and see if he could corrode a road out of thin air!


    After hearing Wang Mang''s instructions, Wang Hu also nodded solemnly, his palm pattern suddenly lit up, his whole skin turned into purple black corrosive venom, his head had a pair of terrible curved horns, and his face was also like a ferocious ghost,


    Wang Hu raised his arm slightly flat, facing the dense vines on the crown of the tree, "bang" and "bang", two balls of tennis The size of the venom mass is like a shell out of the chamber, directly hit the thorns and vines!


    Corrosive venom plays a very strong role at this time. The poison splashing like rain drops on the vine can easily corrode several holes in an instant, but when the venom wants to carry out the next step of corrosion, it can no longer work.


    the amount that can corrode and disappear the big tree can only turn into a few small holes the size of soybean on the vine The gap, so that the presence of the five people are somewhat disappointed!

 Chapter 591

    "What should brother mang do now?" At this time, Wang Hu saw that his venom effect was not significant. He also sighed. It was hard to accept in his eyes. The effect of his first battle when he was promoted to the third level was so weak!


    "Detour is definitely not good. The forest is full of these strange vines in a radius of tens of kilometers. It''s useless to escape. We must find a way to solve it!"


    Wang Mang turned his back and looked at the vines with deep eyes, which was somewhat indescribable. Could it be that the high-speed road was too smooth, and fate arranged such an unsolved difficulty to wait for him here?


    "I''ll try that thunder knife," Wang Mang frowned and thought about it carefully. He decided to use the most powerful thunder to try its effect on vines!


    The red light of Wang Mang''s index finger Panlong ring flashed, and a thunder knife as wide as a door appeared in Wang Mang''s left hand. Wang Mang clenched the handle slightly, and a dazzling twinkling arc appeared on the blade. At this time, the extremely compressed plasma gradually outlined a fierce and violent Thunder Dragon,


    the huge dragon head and the furious dragon power. At this moment, Wang Mang was running insects The pattern energy, infused into the thunder saber, is bound to construct the most fierce and powerful Thunder Dragon.


    in just three or five minutes, Wang Mang''s insect pattern energy infused into the thunder at least 80%. A restless and irascible pseudo Thunder Dragon is hovering on the anxious thunder saber. Wang Mang also breathes a breath at the moment and fiercely faces the forest full of vines in front of him With a wave of a knife,


    "roar!" The ferocious Thunder Dragon with thunderous body roared at the forest in front of them, and the huge dragon with tens of meters long wagged its tail and rushed to the place where the vines were most dense.


    SUN Nuo and sun Qing were already dazzled by the fierce thunder light, but Wang Mang still turned his back. Staring at the direction of Thunder Dragon''s flying,


    "bang" exploded violently. There were two or three basketball court sized forests in front of us. In a dazzling white light, they were instantly destroyed into piles of ashes. At this moment, no matter the vine with thorns or the big tree with canopy, they disappeared!


    Originally, the ground in the forest also turned into scorched soil under the ultra-high temperature. It seems that no new plants will grow in the future!


    Seeing this, sun Nuo and sun Qing cried excitedly, and their faces were full of joy. Seeing Wang Mang''s powerful strike, I''m afraid that the forest full of thorns will not become an obstacle to their progress!


    However, Wang Mang still frowned and sighed in a faint voice, "is the blow that almost exhausted all his strength only so much?"


    Seeing Wang Mang frowning, Liu Ying patted Wang Mang''s back anxiously and comforted him: "husband, haven''t you opened up an open space? Still can''t move forward safely? "


    Wang Mang shook his head gently. "Xiaoying, if the area I just opened up was three times larger than it is now, it would only take three or five days. It won''t take us too long to leave the forest, but the vine seems vulnerable under the lightning, but in fact it blocks most of the lightning!"


    "If we go on like this, it will take us at least twenty days to get through the forest!" Wang Mang looked at the scorched earth in front of him, with a strong color of worry in his eyes!

 Chapter 592

    Wang Mang''s worry is not based on conjecture. At the moment when the Thunder Dragon attacks the vine, he finds that a large part of lightning is densely distributed, just like the vine of the power grid, which provides excellent conditions for shunting lightning. As long as the vine is not completely removed, Wang Mang''s thunder attack power will not be maximized!


    Wang Mang walked slowly into the scorched earth with his hands on his back. He squatted down slightly, picked up a bit of ash made from vines and sniffed. It was really the smell of a secret place creature, or a super invasive species that could survive successfully in any time and space!


    Wait a minute?! Is this vine really a plant?! Wang Mang looked at the blackened gray scorched earth. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. After opening, the smelly flowers and bones would have fangs if they were plants?!


    Wang Mang suddenly thought of something. He was searching for something on the scorched earth full of ashes. Suddenly, a few small crystal stones the size of nail caps were touched out of the ashes by Wang Mang, "Hey, sure enough, I knew it was not so simple!"


    Wang Mang blew the small crystal stone stained with black ash in his palm, and he laughed a little brightly. What kind of plant is this? This kind of bramble vine is a monster!


    Wang Mang, after thinking about it, also said to Liu Ying with a smile: "Xiao Ying, ah Hu, don''t worry. I''ve come up with a way!"


    Liu Ying is a Leng at first, then it is a joy, show a smile way: "husband, have what method!"


    Wang Mang raised the little crystal stone in his hand with a smile, handed it to Liu Ying and said, "Xiaoying, you are not strange to this kind of vine. This kind of vine is not a plant. It is a strange monster."


    Liu Ying took over the little crystal stone in her hand. She opened her mouth in disbelief and looked at the thorns and vines all over the mountains. Her eyes widened. It was impossible to imagine that so many vines were monsters?!


    Wang mangxu saw the worry in Liu Ying''s heart and said with a smile, "Xiaoying, monsters are much easier to deal with than plants, and it happens that I have another good thing. Its function is to hide the breath and cheat monsters!"


    As soon as Wang Mang finished his words, panlongjie''s red light flashed, and two bottles of earthy yellow medicine appeared in his hands, "here, this is the mountain essence medicine. Its function is to hide the breath in the mountains!"


    Wang Hu, in the state of poison man, scratched his head happily at the moment. "That''s good. That''s good. Brother Mang, I''ll relieve the fighting state and change my clothes first!"


    "Go, go," Wang Mang waved to Wang Hu,


    after Wang Hu left, Liu Ying looked at the two bottles of Shanjing potions in Wang Mang''s hands, and then looked at Sun Nuo and sun Qing. She blushed and whispered to Wang Mang, "husband, there are only two bottles of potions. How can we divide them among the five of us?"


    Wang Mang said with a smile, "Xiaoying, do you know why I took such a big risk to complete the A-level task at the beginning? It was just for these two bottles of Shanjing potions. If these two bottles of Shanjing potions can only be drunk by two people, wouldn''t they be chicken ribs?"


    "How many people can drink a bottle together?" Liu Ying was a little surprised in her eyes when she heard that. If she could do that, the mountain essence medicine is really amazing!


    "Of course, one drop of this potion can keep the breath of the whole day hidden. There are two bottles of it!" Wang Mang smiles and shakes the two bottles of medicine in his hand,


    he says

 Chapter 593

    Not only Liu Ying is happy, but also sunnuo and Sunqing are very happy. Thanks to the powerful effect of this medicine, otherwise, they are both ordinary people. How can they pass through this thorny forest?


    Wang Hu, who had just changed his clothes, came and said, "brother Mang, since we have this medicine, let''s hurry up and try to get through the forest as soon as possible."


    Wang Mang nodded slightly, "yes, it''s not too late. Let''s drive out of here right away. I guess this monster, which looks like a bramble vine, will never cover the whole forest. Maybe if we go inside, there will be no bramble vine!"


    Wang Mang opened the cork of two bottles of Shanjing potion, and a strong earthy smell came out of the bottle. The smell was very bad, which matched the rotten and smelly septic tank!


    "Come on, AHU, how about you taste it first!" Wang Mangqiang held his breath, carefully handed a drop of Shanjing medicine from the medicine bottle, placed it in a transparent small bottle, and handed it to Wang Hu with a serious face,


    "brother Mang, this... This... Taste is too bad, ouch!" Even when Wang Hu, with a thick nerve, smelled the fierce earthy smell of Shanjing potion, he wrinkled his black face and couldn''t help retching,


    "ah Hu, I remember you said you ate everything. Now it''s time to give full play to your advantages. Don''t worry, this potion can''t kill people. When you finish eating it, we don''t have to eat it all," Wang Mang said earnestly After persuading Wang Hu, he handed the transparent bottle to Wang Hu,


    "then... Brother Mang, I''ll try first!" Wang Hu holds the transparent bottle in his hand, just like holding a bottle of poison. He clenches his teeth, frowns and closes his eyes, and pours the drop of mountain essence in the transparent bottle into his mouth!


    "Oh Wang Hu finished the medicine, his hands on his knees, and his face was painfully retching. It seemed very uncomfortable. Wang Mang was also worried at the moment, and quickly asked: "ah Hu, are you ok? Is this medicine bad?"


    Wang Hu propped up his uncomfortable body and shook his head slightly. "Brother Mang, the taste of Shanjing potion is sweet and Zizi, pretty good, but the smell is just... It''s like scooping a mouthful of smelly sludge in the sewer and putting it in his mouth!"


    When Wang Mang heard Wang Hu''s metaphor, he also looked at the potion in his hand in disbelief. Can''t it be that powerful?


    Wang Mang, who didn''t believe in evil, frowned at the moment and was ready to experiment with it. Thinking about it, he directly raised his head and dropped a drop from the full medicine bottle into his mouth.


    Wang Mang didn''t even dare to taste it and swallowed it directly. But when the medicine dropped on his tongue, a strong earthy smell of rotting and smelling burst out of his mouth!


    "Cough! Cough! Damn, ah Hu, what you said is not bad at all Wang Mang''s face turned red and his brain was a little confused by the smell. He stretched his waist with one hand and coughed constantly.


    Liu Ying, who was on one side of Wang Mang''s face, came forward and patted Wang Mang on the back to help him smooth his breath. He asked anxiously, "old man, how bad the smell is, how can you cough like this?"


    "Xiaoying, it has nothing to do with strength. It has something to do with the receptive ability of nerves. Can you take a spoonful of rotten corpses in your mouth?" Wang Mang sighed helplessly. The smell is not acceptable to ordinary people!

 Chapter 594

    "Xiaoying, when you take it, you must hold back, that is, the moment when the medicine drops on your tongue, it''s just uncomfortable. You must hold back!" Wang Mang fondly stroked Liu Ying''s hair. He didn''t want to try it again!


    Liu Ying was so serious by Wang Mang''s expression, and her white hands holding the medicine were shaking. But Liu Ying looked at the thorns and vines all over the mountains, and bit the scallop teeth, and dropped a drop into her mouth. Just for a moment, Liu Ying''s pretty face became tense, and her body could not help shivering,


    after a little while, it slowed down Tone to say: "husband, I think you just metaphor is not appropriate, this is not a spoonful of rotten bodies, ah, a pot is almost the same!"


    Wang Mang comfortingly patted her on the shoulder, "Xiaoying, you''re right." Wang Mang picked up two bottles of Shanjing potion and looked at the frightened sunnuo and Sunqing sisters, trying to squeeze out a kind and friendly smile, "sunnuo and Sunqing, you both have to drink. Oh, don''t worry, I''m just joking!"


    The subconscious bodies of the two sisters shrank back. Looking at Wang Mang holding the potion bottle, he was like a wizard holding the poison, full of fear!


    Fortunately, sun Nuo and her two sisters also understand that this is a medicine related to their own life and safety. They have to drink it. Her elder sister sun Nuo has a good head, frowns and grits her teeth. If she only drips a drop, she will feel soft and almost collapse on the ground.


    her younger sister sun Qingxu has a magical constitution. The strong smell of mountain essence medicine dripped on her tongue just makes her shiver Wang Mang and Wang Mang were surprised when they saw this. Fortunately, after drinking Shanjing potion, people''s smell and momentum gradually faded under the extremely strong earthy smell. However, in three or five minutes, as long as they did not use their powers, they could not feel the existence of five people''s breath!


    "Let''s leave now. Xiao Ying, ah Hu, you two should pay attention to it. No matter what happens, you should never use the power. Once the breath of the power penetrates, the covering ability of the mountain essence potion will not work!"


    Wang Mang told Liu Ying and Wang Hu carefully. They also nodded solemnly, but Wang Hu scratched his head and asked a question, "brother Mang, what should I do in case of a dangerous moment when I have to use my powers?"


    Wang Mang thought for a while and replied, "even if you are in danger, don''t do it. Once you do it, the brambles and vines will definitely attack you. Let me do it when you are in danger. I have the strongest strength, and I still have the power to protect myself by means of blinking."


    "Let''s go. Don''t be stunned. Hurry up and try to cross this thorny area in one day." Wang Mang waved his hand and yelled at the crowd. After several people got into the car, Wang Mang turned the key and started it.


    the roaring sound of the car seemed to have no effect on the thorns and vines. Wang Mang drove slowly into the scorched earth he had made. After driving for only three or five minutes, he was once again blocked by the thorns and vines in front of him,


    Wang Mang said Mang quickly said to Liu Ying beside him, "Xiaoying, you drive. I''ll get rid of the thorns and vines in front of you by means." Liu Ying nodded solemnly, changed to the driver''s seat, and told Wang Mang carefully: "husband, be careful!"

 Chapter 595

    Wang Mang nodded and walked forward slowly. Now his breath was hidden. As long as he didn''t release his breath, he would never be in danger. As for the way to solve the problem of the vine in his way, it was also very simple. He directly controlled more than a dozen first-order flying insects to fly towards the top of the tree surrounded by the vines,


    "Puyi" and "Puyi" broke the wind, and the smell in the flowers was strong Wang Mang was also satisfied with this and laughed, "Hey, it''s easy to do." the insect sac flashed slightly, and dozens of first-order flying insects flew forward, one after another All the vines were gathered on the top of the tree crown at the moment,


    Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing. It was so good that there were no brambles in front of him. Wang Mang gestured to Xiaoying behind him, and Liu Ying understood He nodded, stepped on the accelerator slightly, and drove towards the open space in front of him.


    Wang Mang didn''t get on the bus either. When the bus passed by, he turned over the top of the car, and with a wave of his hand, dozens of flying insects flew to the tree crown in front of him. All the dangerous thorns and vines were just like obedient dogs, all gathered on the top of the tree crown, waiting for a big meal.


    although the mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother There are no first-order flying insects now, but there are still more than 10000 first-order flying insects in the insect sacs, which are used as food and feed for other new insects.


    Wang Mang just thought of this, but suddenly recalled that he seemed to have a new insect species after hatching. Before he had time to see it, it was like a black mantis!


    Wang Mang suddenly thought of it at the moment, but he still didn''t look at it. He didn''t get through the danger at the moment. It''s definitely not worth the loss to be distracted!


    Liu Ying is driving forward at an even speed. The dense brambles and vines gather on the tree crown. Once there are trees in the way, Wang Mang can only get out of the car and smash them with the strength of his body.


    fortunately, Wang Mang of the third level has a dozen tons of impact force with one punch and one leg at will, otherwise it''s really difficult!


    As Wang Mang expected, the thorns and vines all over the mountains did not cover the whole forest, and it was about ten kilometers. At dusk, the thorns and vines on the surrounding trees gradually became sparse, and the crown full of vines was just a few at this time.


    Wang Mang was facing the setting sun, looking at the increasingly rare thorns and vines The situation was better than I thought. Originally, I planned to go through the vine area in two days, but it only took half a day in the afternoon to come out. This is the unfortunate Wan Xin!


    "Husband, it''s getting late. When we get out of the area surrounded by vines, we''ll find a place to rest." Liu Ying put down the window and said to Wang Mang on the roof,


    Wang Mang naturally nodded, "OK! Then drive for another 20 minutes, and you will definitely leave this area in 20 minutes! "


    Without the perplexity of vines, Liu Ying''s speed also slowly slowed down. Wang Mang solved all the trees that were in the way ahead of time, but in more than ten minutes, the trees around had turned into normal green and luxuriant,


    at this time, Liu Ying also found an open ground, stopped driving, and Wang Mang threw his Qian Kun house card, which made him familiar with xiaoloudun Appears when!

 Chapter 596

    Wang Hu at the back saw Wang Mang summoning the low building, and he also very clearly put the car on the edge of the open space and stopped, "hoo, brother Mang, finally through the thorny area. It''s dangerous!" Wang Hu shook his head and recalled the dense and ferocious vines along the way. At this moment, he was finally relieved.


    Wang Mang sighed with emotion: "in the end, the changes in different places are getting bigger and bigger. After arriving, many places can only be forbidden areas for human beings!"


    "Well, well, don''t talk about this. Hurry to the house to get warm. It''s getting colder and colder," Wang Mang said, tightening his leather jacket. He thought that when he got to Shanxian County, he had to find someone to make the fur better. The cold winter was coming!


    Sun Nuo and sun Qing, who got out of the car, looked around and saw that there were no such terrible vines. They were afraid to pat their chest. On the way, they were the two most afraid of accidents. Once the thorn vines attacked, they were definitely the first two to die!


    A few people got out of the car and went directly into the low building. It was getting dark. Wang Mang also turned on the light in the low building. After a simple dinner, several people went back to the bedroom. Wang Mang, who had a good bath, was wearing pajamas and leaning on the bed, thinking about things.


    we need to have a look at the new insects in his insect sacs, and we need to pay attention to them tonight You have to refine the second part of the magic body forging method, refining tendons!


    Three days ago, after the last round of venom immersion, he had completed the first skin refining and successfully promoted to the double realm of magic body forging. After promotion, the training method immediately spread to Wang Mang''s mind. When he thought of that inhuman training method, Wang Mang had a headache.


    the second tendon refining method was also very simple, using a blunt instrument to face the body surface Beat hard everywhere, because the first refining skin condition is perfect, this way will never cause congestion, abrasion and other side effects. The most obvious advantage of using blunt tool is that it can directly break the tendons!


    "Well, it''s a new way of self mutilation." Wang Mang frowned, spewed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, stood up from the bed, or decided to practice the magic body forging method first!


    "Ah Hu, get over here!" Wang Mang roared at the corridor. Liu Ying, who was walking up the stairs with two cups of hot tea, was startled by Wang Mang''s roar. She quickly asked, "husband, what''s the matter? Why do you call ah Hu so late?"


    Before Wang Mang could speak, the door of Wang Hu''s house was opened. Wang Hu came out with a meat leg in his mouth. Looking at brother Mang in the corridor, he was also puzzled and asked, "brother Mang, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, Xiao Ying, ah Hu, I''m going to practice that self mutilation skill again tonight. I need your help!"


    Wang Mang raised his head slightly. There was an unspeakable melancholy and sadness in his eyes. Even if he was beaten, he had to ask others to beat him. How could he be so miserable!


    "Brother Mang, you tell me how to help, I will do it well!" Wang Hu chewed two mouthfuls of the meat leg in his mouth. When he received the storage ring, he wiped the oil on his mouth, patted his chest and said confidently,


    "here, take it!" Wang Mang took out two iron sticks made of pig iron from Panlong ring and handed them to Wang Hu and Liu Ying. Then he sighed with melancholy, "I''ll take this stick later!"

 Chapter 597

    "Ah! Honey, are you crazy? " Liu Ying was shocked when she heard that he put the hot tea in her hand on the table, and then quickly put her hand on Wang Mang''s forehead to check whether Wang Mang had a fever,


    "ah Wang Mang took down Liu Ying''s little hand on his forehead and said with a sad expression: "Xiao Ying, don''t you know the skill I practiced?"


    When Liu Ying heard the speech, she suddenly clapped Wang Mang''s hand sympathetically and painfully. "My husband, you are so pathetic. If you are really uncomfortable, you will not practice. It''s OK to practice first!"


    Wang Mang shook his head slightly. He had passed the first task. If he gave up now, the pain he had endured and the efforts he had made would not be in vain.


    moreover, because of the unparalleled body forging ability of the magic body forging method, his skin tenacity and recovery ability were better than those of the demon beast. I don''t know what will happen to his muscles and veins after the success of the cultivation of the double realm How far will our ability be enhanced!


    "AHU, later you hit me on the back with that stick, Xiaoying, you hit me on the chest and abdomen, directly pumping, directly hitting, first put down some strength, let me get used to it!"


    Wang Mang also directly took off his pajamas and only wore a pair of big underpants. His strong muscles were angular and had a unique beauty of strength.


    "brother Mang, this... I can''t do it!" Wang Hu held the heavy iron bar and gently lifted it up and slowly fell down. Anyway, he couldn''t do it if he wanted him to give it to brother mang directly!


    "Ah Hu, you just treat me as a monster. You have to be careful!" After Wang Mang gave Wang Hu a command, Wang Hu gritted his teeth, bravely raised his iron bar and aimed at Wang Mang '' Just that stick seemed to be very powerful, but in fact, none of the tendons on Wang Mang''s back were broken!


    "Ah Hu, when smashing this time, you can increase some strength, just press three times of the previous strength," Wang Mang touched his back and found that there was only a red seal on the smashed place, which was to put down his heart and boldly command Wang Hu,


    at the moment, Wang Hu also conquered the psychological barrier. After hearing Wang Mang''s words, he nodded solemnly and quickly Wang Mang''s iron bar hit Wang Mang''s back,


    at this time, Wang Mang snorted and nodded slightly. Just now, this stick broke his three muscles and veins, and now there are 49 muscles and veins in his back. It seems that all the muscles and veins in his back can be broken this evening, and it should be no problem for him to remodel himself,


    "Xiaoying, do it, too." Wang Mang clenched his teeth and endured the pain of his back muscles being broken. He frowned tightly. If he wants to succeed in cultivation, he must bear the pain!


    When Liu Ying saw this, she sighed with heartache. Knowing that Wang Mang''s mind had been decided, she closed her eyes and waved her iron bar to fight Wang Mang.


    after about ten minutes, the cruel practice stopped. At this moment, all the places where Wang Mang was hit by the iron bar were faint green, which was very strange,


    it was very strange

 Chapter 598

    Wang Mang looked at the light green marks under his skin. There was no accident. These were all his broken tendons! Especially the back is even worse, almost the whole back is showing a kind of gray light green,


    "hiss!" Wang Mang carefully put on his pajamas, as if he had been involved in the wound. Suddenly, he felt a pain and hissed, "if this kind of cultivation is more than a few times, I''m afraid I''ll lose half my life!" Wang Mang rubbed a dark green position on his arm and used the unique formula of magic body forging method to reshape a stronger and broader tendon.


    the dark green position on Wang Mang''s arm gradually became lax. The broken tendon is being fully reconstructed under the action of a special energy, but the only thing worth noting is that the tendon is recombined Gradually become tough, the original light cyan tendons have a trend of transition to deep cyan,


    before the wires thick and thin tendons after remodeling, with the size of small chopsticks, this strange phenomenon, constantly occurred under Wang Mang''s skin, one by one broken tendons from damage to more powerful!


    Just half an hour later, Wang Mang''s muscles and veins had been completely joined together, and the qualitative change had begun to show. It would be more obvious tomorrow morning!


    "Ah Hu, it''s getting late. Go to bed early!" Wang Mang waved to Wang Hu. Wang Hu nodded and was about to go out. He suddenly remembered that he was still holding the iron bar in his hand. "Brother Mang, where can I put the iron bar?"


    "Keep it for yourself. Anyway, I have to ask you for help in the future." Wang Mang yelled very speechless, and Wang Hu understood. After answering, he ran to his room to eat the leg of stealing meat,


    "how about husband? Does the wound still hurt? Do you want me to give you a hot compress? " Liu Ying handed Wang Mang a cup of hot tea and asked anxiously,


    "it''s OK. It''s no longer painful. This magic body forging method has no other skills. It''s still good to recover!" Wang Mang took the hot tea and took a few gulps. After thinking about it, he went into the insect sac and was ready to see the black mantis that he had hatched before!


    Several black mantis with scarlet compound eyes and deep black armor, but they are hiding in the insect sacs and eating more than a dozen flying insects which are cut into half.


    the black mantis with the largest size, which is half the body larger than other similar insects. This is the most nutritious and fleshy one When the black mantis is full, other Mantis will have a chance to taste a few pieces.


    Wang Mang was interested in this, and his mind covered the largest black mantis. After careful observation, he suddenly found that it was a black mantis at the top of the third level! What a surprise!


    What makes Wang Mang most puzzled is that there are not only first-order flying insects in the insect sacs that can be used as food. How can it be promoted to the third-order peak just by eating flying insects? Energy is not enough!


    When Wang Mang was puzzled, he carefully searched the grass in the insect sac, but unexpectedly found several dead beetles. After a careful look, Wang Mang immediately understood everything!


    This group of black mantis ate the second batch of black three insects that they had placed in the insect sac before! This food is really clean. Originally there were more than ten in the insect sacs, but now there is no one left to be eaten directly!

 Chapter 599

    Wang Mang couldn''t laugh or cry about the three black insects being eaten and extinct by the black mantis. Originally, he planned to cultivate these three black insects,


    when they reached the third and fourth levels, it would be quite good as a big help. Who would have thought that before he could act, these black mantis would solve all the three black insects first!


    The eggs of the black mantis have been hatched in the sacs for a week. Both species are fierce. If not, it''s strange!


    These two kinds of insects have to pursue the advanced level in one insect bag, and they have not invested the energy such as the prism demon pill, so it''s natural for them to kill each other.


    however, at present, these four or five black mantis have strong fighting power, and more than a dozen black three insects can''t fight these four or five black mantis!


    In order to avoid the recurrence of this tragedy, Wang Mang put several third-order demon Dan and the tiger demon Dan into the insect bag. With these, the black mantis could be more peaceful.


    at the moment when the demon Dan was dropped, the four or five black mantis flew to the demon Dan excitedly, opened their jagged and ferocious mouthparts, and tried to absorb the demon The energy in the Dan, Wang Mang looked at the black mantis excited to absorb the ability, also slightly sighed, the black mantis is also called magic mantis, the high cost is frightening!


    The cost of hatching one is 10 third-order prisms. In my first attempt in Pengshi, I only hatched one insect egg. Later, I just made up a whole and hatched four more. It is estimated that the biggest one is the first hatching Mantis!


    Although the name of the mantis has the word "magic armor", Wang Mang still doesn''t think its carapace can be called "magic armor". It''s black and has no luster, so he just calls it "black mantis." Wang Mang looks at the other insects in the insect sac, and the female of the fire locust squats by the stream like a toad, motionless,


    A small group of first-order flying insects were flying in the sparse forest. When the flying insect accidentally landed on the head of the female locust, a swift tongue would roll it up and fall into the mouth, chew it slowly, and then become motionless again after swallowing it.


    Wang Mang also felt something when he saw the female locust''s predation At the beginning of that move, the giant python swallowing heaven, which was composed of hundreds of thousands of fire locusts, was so angry and powerful, but now there is only one female worm left. It''s a pity!


    Wang Mang made up his mind that after he got the chance of the Tibetan dragon stele, he must rebuild an overwhelming fire locust team, with a minimum scale of 500000!


    After Wang Mang''s mind quitted the insect sac, he felt that the pain caused by his broken muscles and veins had also improved a lot. The simple and basic actions were all right, and in another night, he could be cured basically.


    Liu Ying was still worried about Wang Mang''s body, so she went downstairs to get a basin of hot water and specially gave Wang Mang a hot compress on his back. Wang Mang felt the warm heat behind him The next morning, a few rays of sunlight came in from the window, illuminating the whole bedroom,


    Wang Mang seemed to feel the light, rubbed his eyes, and stretched himself sleepily. The quality of sleep last night was absolutely the highest ever, and he had not slept so comfortably for a long time,


    Wang Mang felt the light

 Chapter 600

    "Husband, are you awake?" Liu Ying came out of the bathroom in a playful young sportswear and combed her long hair with a comb. "Husband, you can sleep a little longer. I haven''t cooked breakfast yet."


    Wang Mang shook his head slightly. "Xiaoying, I''m not going to sleep. I''ll go to make breakfast with you. I just wake up and don''t want to sleep."


    Wang Mang got out of bed and went into the bathroom. After washing, he put on his clothes, lit a cigarette and stood up by the windowsill to smoke When Wang Mang was about to put out his cigarette ends and go downstairs to cook with Xiao Ying, a curl of smoke inadvertently attracted Wang Mang''s attention.


    Wang Mang just turned around and stood at the window again, squinting slightly and staring at the lake bank The road is like the green smoke of cooking smoke. A few firewood are burning, giving off a small flash of open fire. There are a group of "people" sitting around the fire!


    "Husband, what are you looking at? Are you so absorbed in it?" Liu Ying, who was drying her hair, tied a ponytail and looked at Wang Mang standing in front of the window sill. She also asked suspiciously,


    "Xiaoying, do you think there is a group of people by the lake?" Wang Mang gave way and pointed to the fire on the Bank of the lake to Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying opened her eyes and looked at it carefully. She was surprised and said, "really, husband, I didn''t expect that other powers besides us could go deep into the forest!"


    Looking at Liu Ying''s surprise, Wang Mang patted her on the shoulder, shook his head slowly and said, "Xiao Ying, you can see clearly that it''s not a power, let alone a power, not even a human! The greatest possibility is a group of strange people


    When Wang Mang said this, Liu Ying suddenly realized that these "people" are not like human beings. They are all wrapped in leather. Their skin color is also dark blue. Their faces are too far away to see clearly for the time being!


    "Xiaoying, that lake is still the only way for us to go forward. I don''t know if these strange people can talk well and see if we can borrow the way," Wang Mang frowned and was a little worried.


    as soon as he got up, he found these strange people of unknown origin. He was really upset. His previous life told him that all the strange people who took the initiative to come out of the secret place were not easy to talk about What''s more,


    especially now, it''s less than half a year since the end of the world broke out. These strange people dare to come out and make a dash. They are absolutely brave and aggressive!


    In the face of this kind of strange person, Wang Mang has no good solution. He can only take a step by step. If he can talk about it, he has to go through it!


    "Let''s go, Xiaoying. We''ll talk about it then. Now don''t worry. Let''s go to breakfast first."


    Wang Mang patted Xiaoying on the back and took her downstairs with him. Not long after, ah Hu and sun Nuo got out of bed, too. Seeing Wang Mang and Liu Ying busy with breakfast, they also helped each other out in a hurry.


    after half an hour, they all sat around the table and wiped their hands When he said he was full, Wang Mang knocked his fingers on the table and said in a high voice, "we may have a little trouble later. Sun Nuo and sun Qing, you two sisters will not get off the bus later. It may be dangerous!"

 Chapter 601

    Sun Nuo and sun Qing naturally nodded obediently, but Wang Hu asked, "brother Mang, what''s going on ahead?"


    Wang Mang lightly waved his hand, "ah Hu, don''t worry, it''s just a group of strange people, just don''t know whether their attitude is friendly or not, so just a reminder." Wang Hu suddenly nodded after hearing the speech, indicating that he understood,


    Wang Mang''s knuckles regularly knocked on the table, making a "Dong Dong" sound, as if thinking about something, after half a sound, Wang Mang then stood up and said to the crowd, "let''s go. Sooner or later, we will meet those unknown strangers. It''s better to start early and have fun!"


    Five people got into the car one after another. Wang Mang sat in the driver''s seat, stepped on the gas pedal, the exhaust pipe of Land Rover roared, and the heavy body drove in the given direction marked on the map,


    while Liu Ying, sitting in the co driver''s seat, held the map carefully, pointed to the forest where he and others were, looked up and said to Wang Mang, "husband, I just looked down Photo, I found that if I make a detour, there is really a way to go around, but it will take nearly ten more days! "


    Wang Mang gently shook his head when he heard the words, "Xiaoying, I can''t afford to waste ten days of time."


    Liu Ying sighed with emotion and said: "husband, are we so strong, or can''t we help ourselves?"


    "We are strong among human beings, but we are still too weak in the last days when monsters are rampant and zombies are swarming. We have to keep getting stronger and stronger! When we reach the peak of our strength, we will not have to worry about it


    Wang Mang''s eyes are a little deep. No one in the world has a clearer and deeper view of strength than himself!


    The Land Rover is driving very fast in the mountains. In about two or three hours, Wang Mang can see the shimmering lake not far away through the window.


    at this time, the faces of the strange people standing up on the Bank of the lake are also clear. They are muscular and green. They are leaning against the open fire, salivating and killing people from the lake Fish monsters,


    the monsters, which are comparable to crocodiles, are strung together by these strange people with several thick branches. Under the fire, they emit the smell of scorch and fresh fragrance.


    maybe the roar of Land Rover''s car disturbed these strange people who are enjoying breakfast happily. They immediately left their roast fish, picked up a pair of inferior black spears and were on the alert All around, staring at the direction of Wang Mang''s driving,


    "trouble!" Wang Mang saw the ugly and strange people''s vigilance from a distance. He also sighed secretly. He had to stop the car by the side of the road and told Liu Ying, "Xiaoying, you should let ah Hu and sun Nuo stay in the car. Don''t come down. I''ll negotiate with these strange people!"


    Liu Ying nodded seriously, opened the car window, and made a few gestures to Wang Hu and others behind him, indicating that they would not get off the car.


    Wang Mang was covered with insect armor at the moment, his wings beat twice, and flew towards the group of strangers.


    when he was about to get close, Wang Mang just fell to the ground, spread his hands and walked slowly towards the strangers, showing his love Yi himself has no weapons and no danger.


    a strange man with two sharp tusks and bright leather on his body yelled at Wang Mang: "stop! Who are you? Why do you want to break into the territory of our Daozhi people? "


    Seeing this, Wang Mang lifted the insect armor and said to them with a gentle smile: "I don''t mean to offend your territory. Do you know where your clan leader is? I want to talk to him! "

 Chapter 602

    Wang Mang spread out his hands, with a smile on his face. His attitude can be regarded as very friendly, but the strange people of the Dao Zhi clan are still full of vigilance, holding the spear in their hands. It seems that in their eyes, Wang Mang is a vicious monster!


    "I just want to see your patriarch. I didn''t mean anything to you!" Wang Mang, seeing their vigilance, turned his body towards them and put his weakest defense back to them. This action can represent trust in any ethnic group,


    probably because he saw Wang Mang''s friendly attitude and no hostility. The strange man wrapped in bright leather relaxed his guard a little bit and turned to whisper to a nearby ethnic group After a few words,


    after hearing the order, the strange man nodded seriously, trotted a few steps towards the lake and plunged into a fierce man.


    when the strange leader saw his men leaving, he yelled to Wang Mang: "wait a moment, I''ve already sent someone to call the leader!"


    Wang Mang nodded his head and stood quietly. Under the gaze of many strange people, he didn''t feel at a loss at all. Instead, he looked at himself leisurely.


    after half a year''s pay, a series of turbulent waves appeared on the calm surface of the lake. One by one, strong and strange people like iron towers rushed out of the water. They were all wrapped in bright leather, holding sharp wooden spears in their hands, just like water All kinds of flexible sharks are swimming towards the shore of the lake.


    Wang Mang''s eyes are narrowed at this time, and his heart suddenly sinks. These strange people have great strength. There are more than ten of them in the third level and two or three of them in the fourth level. I''m afraid they are a little tired if they want to pass smoothly today!


    The group of towering strange people came out of the lake slowly, and their fierce shark eyes were sweeping Wang Mang from head to foot.


    "Hey, don''t frighten the visitors from afar." a strange man with two eyes, who was only 1.8 meters tall, waved his hands behind him with great momentum,


    Wang Mang saw the strange man The leader''s appearance was also astonished. His different body shape was similar to that of human beings. He was not as tall as other people. But his two black eyes were different from those of other people. One eye was in a normal position, but the other one was on his forehead!


    Fortunately, Wang Mang was not satisfied with his reaction. He was only slightly stunned, and then he took back his curious eyes. The leader also laughed two times with no objection. "Ha ha, visitors from afar, even my fellow countrymen felt frightened and curious before. It''s normal for you, a foreigner, to feel surprised!"


    Wang Mang said with a smile, "the leader''s appearance is absolutely gifted. I just heard about it before, but I didn''t expect that the legend of gifted talent is still true!"


    "What kind of talent is that? With a pair of eyes, you can see more clearly than others at most," the head of Daozhi clan waved his hand and said, "I don''t know what you can do when you first come to Baodi? My staff are all old men who have never studied in private schools. Just now, if their attitude collides with the distinguished guests, please ask Haihan. "


    Wang Mang naturally laughed with interest. He was also interested in the elegant leader of Daozhi tribe. He could not become a leader of such a large alien race just because he could speak a few beautiful words, but because of his incomparable strength.


    in front of him, the leader was not simple. He was like a lion king on the grassland. He was usually lazy and scattered If you belittle him, you will definitely suffer a great loss!

 Chapter 603

    Wang Mang stopped beating around the Bush and went straight to the topic and said, "I don''t know if the patriarch can let us borrow a way? Of course, it''s not in vain. I''m willing to give some armor and weapons. I don''t know if it''s OK! "


    As soon as Wang Mang said this, a group of towering and strong men behind the leader with a bright attitude were green in their eyes when they heard the words "armored weapons"


    "are you extremely clever or stupid? Are you not afraid that I will lead my men to kill you all? So your armor and weapons, including your belongings, are not ours? "


    With these words, the barbarians roared. They waved their spears excitedly and looked at Wang Mang with a little excitement and bloodthirsty!


    Wang Mang took out a cigarette with a smile, lit it silently, took a deep breath, and said calmly, "chief, I dare say so, and I''m ready for the worst. Do you see this?"


    Wang Mang pointed to the Panlong ring on his index finger. "This kind of thing can store weapons, armor and other items in it, but it has a very good feature, that is, only human beings can use it! Besides,... "


    the tone of Wang Mang''s voice stopped at this place, the blood lines of his left arm suddenly burst out a red blood light, instantly burned out the covered clothes, and a mighty dragon power suddenly escaped!


    The giant dragon horn, the elegant dragon beard, the angry dragon eyes, and the mighty Gu Jiao protruded half of his body from the blood lines, slightly opened his mouth, and roared at the excited and bloodthirsty people, giving out a dragon chant that broke his eardrum!


    "Wang Mang! Before I reshaped the dragon body last time, I left you the scales and horns of the dragon! My dragon scale, dragon horn and dragon power are also extraordinary. Next time, I will solve this kind of small matter by myself! "


    Gu Jiao''s tone did not have the previous rebellious reprimand. He was also frightened by Wang Mang''s repeated calls. Five or six days ago, he and the big cat were still injured. His old bones could not bear to toss again!


    "Mr. Gu Jiao, I''m not afraid that I can''t control them. It''s safe for you to do this kind of thing. OK, I''ll try not to trouble you next time." Wang Mang also comforted Gu Jiao with his kind words. Gu Jiao snorted coldly and sank into the bloodstain.


    "chief, I just want to show that you and I are equal in strength. Since equality requires mutual respect, don''t you think so?"


    Wang Mang''s tone turned cold. Although Gu Jiao had been seriously injured before, he still had some basic fighting ability. No matter how weak the king in the fifth level peak is, this only alien race with two or three fourth levels is not an opponent.


    "I really underestimate the noble guest. I can''t imagine that the noble guest is parasitized with such an extraordinary beast. I really underestimate it."


    The smile on the alien leader''s face was gentle, but then his words changed. "I have no reason to object to the equality and respect mentioned by the distinguished guests, but my family has never been allowed to enter or leave the territory at will!"


    "Oh?! You mean a fight? " Wang Mang''s body was slightly straight, and he squinted and scanned the group of strong men like wolves!


    The leader said with a smile, "what you said is half right. Our Daozhi people always advocate powerful people. As long as you can beat our peers in the aspect of competition, you are even our friends of Daozhi people! Our territory is only open to friends

 Chapter 604

    "How to compete?" Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly, and he was also full of interest in the leader''s proposal. His three-level high-level strength and basic physical strength were more than several times stronger than those of the same level human beings. He just didn''t know how to compare with these strange people!


    Before the four eyes leader spoke, a strange man with arms as thick as Wang Mang''s thighs couldn''t help it. He put his spear in his hand with a strong pestle and deeply inserted it into the hard stone crevice. His voice roared: "leader! Let me meet him for a while


    "Well, you and your guests are equal in strength. It''s up to you Qinglu to have a try!" When the leader heard the words, the four black eyes seemed to flash a golden light, just in a moment, he could see Wang Mang''s strength,


    "good Wang Mang agreed without hesitation. He stared at the strange man with strong arms and looked at him carefully.


    he found that the strength of the strange man was really similar to that of himself, and they were all three-level high-level, but his strength and momentum were so good that he was instantly realized by the four eyes leader. This talent is amazing!


    "You guys, you''re going to bring me the platform!" The leader of four eyes gave a command to several people around him. Soon, a dark stone table was carried up from the bottom of the lake by several strong strangers and placed on the gentle bank. The leader of four eyes pointed to the stone table and laughed at Wang Mang. "Noble guest, this is the platform of comparison. The rule is very simple, that is, whose arms touch the stone first Taiwan, whoever loses! "


    "Oh! I see! " Wang Mang nodded when he heard the speech. It''s just wrist wrestling. It''s very simple!


    "Come on!" Wang Mang approached the stone table, put his left elbow gently on the table, bent his legs slightly, and took a firm horse step,


    "ha ha, OK, I thought you were right-handed. If I used my left hand, I was afraid to bully you. I didn''t expect you were also left-handed! That''s just fair! " The stranger named Qinglu burst out laughing and took a horse step. He clenched his fist like a fan, and his wrist was against Wang Mang''s


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Mang felt that there was a force on his wrist that was comparable to that of the fourth-order giant monster. The force was so fierce and powerful that it was amazing!


    Wang Mang didn''t want to be outdone. His legs tensed suddenly. The power running through his whole body passed from the sole of his feet to the spine behind his waist, and then to his left arm through his shoulders!


    "Well, hum!" The strange man named Qinglu was snorted by Wang Mang''s sudden effort. His eyes widened. He watched Wang Mang''s leaning left arm slowly upward, suppressing his strong arm to fall to the right side.


    the strange man named Qinglu was also fierce at this time. His originally ugly green face was slightly red, and his face was a bit ferocious. There was a hysteria in his eyes But how can the best of the clan be defeated by this foreigner!


    Thinking of this, Qinglu''s strong arms suddenly protruded, just like a dense vertical and horizontal blue earthworm, two arms against each other''s wrists showing a stream of black, skin suddenly as hard as steel!


    Wang Mang frowned, looked at the hurt wrist, and said in his heart: since you''ve made a move, I''m not polite!

 Chapter 605

    The insect print on Wang Mang''s palm sent out a faint fluorescent light. The majestic power stimulated all the power of his whole body. The physical power of more than 20 tons was far from any kind of human being. The tendons of Wang Mang''s arm were also suddenly raised, bearing the surging energy poured directly from his heart!


    "Brother Qinglu seems to be unable to hold on!" A strange man with anxious face, looking at Qinglu''s forehead exuding a drop of sweat, full of fangs is also biting tightly, for fear that one can not hold on, let go!


    Many strangers around also frown at this. Some of them can''t believe it. Others don''t know it. Don''t you know your own Dao Zhi clan? Elder brother Qinglu is the top three in the competition. How can he lose!


    The fact is that Qinglu, whose arm is five times as thick as Wang Mang''s, has developed biceps brachii, and the big and small longitudinal and horizontal tendons are extremely ferocious. However, all this is of no help. They respect and admire brother Qinglu, whose arm tilts to the right side at a slow speed. Once it hits the bottom, it will lose!


    At this time, Wang Mang also bit his teeth and his face turned red slightly, which was beyond his expectation. This strange man''s strength is really great. His pure body strength of more than 20 tons can even be broken by one blow. It''s hard to be here!


    "Ah Seeing that his arms are more and more tilted, his muscles are tightened, and his eyes are struggling. After thinking about it, he still inspires his racial talent!


    "Bang" a burst of air, Qinglu''s original green skin gradually became red, and the surrounding air was scorched by the high temperature like a soldering iron, emitting a trace of heat,


    "have some ability!" Wang Mang looked at Qinglu, who gradually regained his inferiority, and sighed with admiration. However, his powers are abundant. How long can your ability to stimulate your potential last!


    Qinglu was praised by Wang Mang, but his face became more and more ugly. He found that no matter how hard he tried, he could only suppress Wang Mang at a very slow speed. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to defeat the enemy quickly!


    As time went by, Wang Mang''s arm had been pressed into a 45 degree angle, and he was still leaning towards the table. Qinglu''s face was also slightly white, and his iron red skin was gradually cooling down. But his eyes were full of fighting spirit. It seemed that it would be no problem to stick to it for another two or three minutes!


    Wang Mang''s brow was tight at the moment, and he didn''t intend to continue the stalemate. He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. "Damn, I don''t care about my manners!"


    The insect pattern suddenly lit up, and the black insect armor immediately covered Wang Mang''s body. Originally, the insect armor was made of the black three insects. When he was covered with the insect armor, the power and reaction speed of the black three insects would be superimposed on his body, and this power was the last straw to crush Qinglu!


    "Well!" Wang Mang roared, and the insect tattoo energy poured into his body with the maximum power, and all the power generated was gathered on his left arm. With the superposed power of the insect armor, Wang Mang would quickly lift the arm that touched the bottom, and suppress Qinglu''s great power in the opposite direction.


    at this time, Qinglu Xu''s blood was burned out, and he could not resist Wang Mang''s fierce attack, so he had to struggle Live for a minute or two, and finally "bang" the bottom of the arm, Qinglu lost!

 Chapter 606

    At the moment of losing, Qinglu, who was pale in face, also lost the effect of the forbidden move to stimulate his potential. His whole body fell to the ground paralyzed. Wang Mang quickly pulled a hand. Qinglu also stood up strongly, his limbs trembled, and hugged Wang Mang respectfully. "You are the strong, I am convinced!"


    The eyes of many strange people who witnessed all this were full of disbelief, "brother Qinglu, how can you lose? It''s impossible


    A strange man who was almost as strong as Qinglu pointed to Wang Mang who was covered with insect armor and said, "you cheated. You won us with a strange secret method!"


    "Shut up! When''s your turn to talk here! " The four eyes leader turned his head and yelled at the stranger who had just spoken, "the rules of our Dao Zhi clan don''t say that we can''t use the secret method. What''s more, isn''t Xiao Lu also using the racial talent?"


    It''s true that as long as you can win, all the secrets can be used. There''s no cheating at all!


    After the four eyes clan leader scolded the clan, he turned to Wang Mang with a friendly smile and said, "Dear guest, you won this contest. From now on, you will be our friends of Daozhi clan!"


    Wang Mang also lifted the insect armor, breathed out a foul breath, and said with a smile, "I''m very honored!"


    "Hula, ah, Hula ~" with the fall of Wang Mang''s words, the Daozhi people all raised their spears one after another, patted their lips excitedly and cried out strange tones,


    "this is a kind of welcome song for our friends, isn''t it very beautiful?" The four eyes clan leader listened to the welcome songs of the clansmen with intoxication, and his head swayed slightly with them, which seemed to be quite enjoyable,


    "er... Yes, beautiful... Beautiful!" Wang Mang nodded with a wry smile. He didn''t really understand the music of the alien race!


    "Go and catch some fresh fish, the most delicious golden carp!" The four eyes clan leader waited for the song to fall, and gave a command to several clansmen nearby. A strange young man boldly and painfully asked, "clan leader, there are only eight golden head carp in the lake, one of them is less than the other!"


    "Let you go, you go, so much nonsense!" It seems that he made a friend of Wang Mang, which made the four eyes patriarch very happy. He didn''t speak very well. He also kicked the boy who asked the question like a roughneck,


    "I don''t know your name, chief!" Wang Mang was also happy to see this and laughed. He found a flat blue stone and sat down.


    "since you are a friend of our Daozhi clan, you can call me Qinghuang if you don''t want to give up."


    "my name is Wang mang. I''m very glad to make friends with Qinghuang leader and many Daozhi clan!" Wang Mang hugged the head of Qinghuang clan with a smile, and arched his hand to the Daozhi clan around him.


    "friend Wang Mang, you don''t have to be so stiff. After you sing the song of friends, your ancestors will admit you. As long as you don''t kill our Daozhi clan, we will be friends forever."


    Wang Mang nodded at the bottom of his heart to the words of Qinghuang clan head People are more trustworthy than human beings. As long as they dare to prove by their ancestors, what they say is absolutely true. This has been verified by the experience of the last six years!


    The four eyes clan leader also sat down next to Wang Mang and ordered the people around him to move some stone benches and tables to the bottom of the lake and hold a banquet on the shore today

 Chapter 607

    "Chieftain, the golden head carp is here. This is the fattest of the eight!" The Dao Zhi youth holding a big golden fish has no previous grievances in his eyes, but has some expectations.


    the golden head carp is the most delicious. He can''t taste it once in three or five years. This time, he made a friend in his family, hehe! It''s a blessing!


    Wang Mang couldn''t help looking at the huge golden head carp with two long golden whiskers. He felt familiar when he heard the name of the golden head carp before, but now he understood it immediately.


    this is not an ordinary fish monster. Shanju duck, who ranked fourth in the list of delicacy monsters in the previous life, has tasted it himself, and the top-notch wind dog has tasted it himself However, the number one golden head carp is rare and difficult to catch. Few people have tasted it!


    But after eating no one said bad! No matter in his previous life or today, he was not lucky enough to have a taste of it. I didn''t expect that he was lucky enough to have a taste of it with the light of an alien friend here today.


    looking at the firewood, stone tables and chairs brought by the clansman, the head of four eyes clan patted Wang Mang on the shoulder with a clear face, "sorry, friend, there are only good dishes, but no good wine. There is no wine in the clan, It all depends on the trade with other foreign nations. The caravans that have recently come and gone haven''t passed here. I''m so sorry! "


    Wang manghun didn''t care and waved his hand, "Qinghuang clan leader, who said there is no good wine? I have it here! " The red light of Panlong ring on Wang Mang''s index finger flashed, and a jar of wine jar sealed by pit mud appeared on the stone table. Just smelling the mud beside the jar, he could feel an unparalleled aroma of wine.


    Wang Mang reached out and touched the rough loess on the wine jar, and his eyes were reluctant. This jar of fruit wine was given to him by brother Honghu when he was in the secret place of dragon market For some time, I haven''t been willing to open it for a taste. Now it''s time to open it!


    "Qinghuang clan leader, this is ziguoniang given to me by another alien clan leader. It has been hoarded for 20 years!" Wang Mang''s tone was slightly melancholy. He really missed those fox people in Huahu village. I don''t know if they are used to using the daily necessities they brought to them!


    "20... Years of hoarding?" The Qinghuang people''s eyes were wide open and their words were full of pause.


    none of the Daozhi people didn''t like wine.


    they usually stayed at the bottom of the lake. It was cold and humid, so they had to drink some wine to keep out the cold. However, they couldn''t brew it. They were the head of the family. They only drank wine that had been cellared for three years, and this jar of wine had been cellared for 20 years!


    Qinghuang shook his hands and gently stroked the smooth edge of the altar. All the people around him were looking at the wine altar and swallowing their saliva. They couldn''t help coming to the stone table.


    Wang Mang looked at them with a hearty smile. "All the people of Daozhi took Wang mang as a friend, and even took out golden head carp. Wang Mang is not a mean person, this jar is 20 years old Now I''m going to open the jar for you to have a taste! "


    With these words, Wang Mang stood up and patted the pit mud sealed up at the mouth of the altar. He pushed aside the plug made of red cloth. It should only be in the sky, and the fragrance of wine rarely heard in the world was flowing around. It was like a fairy falling into the world. It was just a slight smell that made him deeply drunk!


    With the sound of "Hua", everyone was in an uproar. As soon as they smelled the aroma of wine, several young people who were close to each other had pink cheeks and wine in their eyes

 Chapter 608

    In the eyes of these strange people who are addicted to alcohol, it seems that they smell the fragrance of the most beautiful girl in the family. They are deeply intoxicated in just a moment!


    Wang Mang took out a stack of paper cups from Panlong ring and put them directly on the table. He held up the wine jar and poured out a stream of amber liquor.


    suddenly, an intoxicating smell of wine was flowing all over the place. Even the Qinghuang people could not help squinting when they smelled the smell of wine.


    the jar was not big, and there were twenty paper cups on the table, each of which was only half full Many Daozhi people gathered at the stone table were staring at the paper cups and swallowing their saliva.


    if they could taste the 20-year-old immortal wine, it would be worth it, let alone a cup!


    "Qinghuang clan leader, I''ve come to drink this wine to witness my friendship with Daozhi clan!"


    Wang Mang took up two glasses of wine with a smile, held one in his hand, and handed the other to the Qinghuang clan leader.


    the four black eyes of the Qinghuang clan looked at the fragrant ziguoniang in front of them, and even forgot the clan leader''s reserve and demeanor. They held it in both hands and took the wine cup with great care,


    "friends, let''s drink this cup together!" Qinghuang held his glass and touched Wang Mang solemnly,


    Wang Mang also had a brilliant smile. Holding the glass and pouring it into the mouth,


    just at the entrance, Wang Mang''s mouth felt like a clear mountain spring, which shocked every place on the tip of his tongue. Once again, the spicy taste like burning fire came from his throat,


    with a little swallow, the delicate and moist feeling like spring breeze soothed his esophagus and went straight into his stomach!


    "Tut!" Wang Mang took a sip and was not willing to swallow most of the fruit wine in his mouth.


    with this SIP alone, Wang Mang felt that his soul was in a state of ecstasy and his whole body was warm. The wine in his stomach quickly turned into a stream of abundant and mild energy, nourishing every organ in his body!


    "Good wine!" The head of Qinghuang clan put down his wine cup and roared bravely. He just wanted to clap the table, but he was afraid of spilling the wine, so he slapped his hand on his leg.


    "friend Wang Mang, I have lived for 48 years in Qinghuang, and I have never drunk such a good wine before. Today, I am touched with your light. If I can taste this wine, you are the brother of our Daozhi clan!"


    Qinghuang clan leader vomited wine gas slightly drunk, laughed wildly, patted Wang Mang on the shoulder, and kept muttering in Wang Mang''s ear how good the wine was!


    Wang Mang stroked Qinghuang''s back and lifted his wine cup with a smile, "brother Qinghuang, drink again! Don''t say you''re drunk


    Qinghuang''s cheeks were slightly red. He leaned against Wang Mang and shook his head drunk,


    "no! No, if you drink it all in one breath, what will you drink later? Compared with brother Mang''s Zi Guo brew, I used to drink horse urine! "


    "Brother Qinghuang, you can''t drink enough. Are you drunk so soon?" Wang Mang also shook his head in a funny way when he looked at the already faint Qinghuang people,


    Xu was the reason why ziguoniang was so effective. The head of Qinghuang clan just took a sip, and even his green cheek was full of drunken rudeness.


    seeing this, Wang Mang waved bravely to the surrounding Daozhi people, "don''t be surprised, Drink, is it not good wine? "


    They shook their heads and looked at the wine on the stone table. Their eyes were full of emotion, but they hesitated to look at the drunk Qinghuang clan leade

 Chapter 609

    "If brother mang wants you to drink, you can drink it. It''s like a group of female toads


    The head of Qinghuang clan shouts with the strength of wine, then raises his glass and sips it carefully. Tut! Qinghuang''s four eyes narrowed comfortably, and his face was intoxicated!


    When they saw the leader''s words, they rushed to the stone table one after another, but when they raised their glasses, they were very careful, for fear of spilling a drop and a half, "good wine, good wine! Drink this wine, I think I can fight two catalpa alligators


    The stranger young man, who has the fastest hand speed, raises his glass and sips it. Sensing the warmth in his mouth, he can''t help but shed tears.


    his companions don''t care about him. It''s like a relay. One person can only take a sip. Those who haven''t had their turn look at their companions'' drinking with admiration, and their eyes are full of expectation.


    there are 20 glasses in total, except for one There are 18 cups left in the hands of Wang Mang and Qinghuang people.


    but there are 100 or 200 people tasting these 18 cups one by one. Everyone who has tasted them keeps thumbing up. Their faces are flushed with comfort and intoxication, and there are still some traces of intoxication and happiness in their eyes!


    "No?! You must have drunk too much. I''m so angry! "


    An alien youth who has been waiting for nearly half a year to disappear, looking at the empty paper cup in his hand, tears are almost streaming down,


    "look at your hopeless appearance!" Wang Mang looked at the scene, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. There was only one jar of this fruit wine, which had been poured out by himself.


    "young man, I still have half a cup. If you don''t dislike it, you can drink mine," Wang mang said with a smile He waved and handed his wine cup to the stone table.


    the young man licked his lips and looked at the wine cup on the stone table with great emotion. He was a little embarrassed. "How can this work, Wang Mang? You are the brother of our Daozhi family. I can''t take advantage of my brother!"


    "It''s OK, drink it," Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently,


    the strange young man was also bold enough to come over, holding Wang Mang''s wine cup, sipping it carefully, and suddenly his face was flushed with intoxication.


    Wang Mang looked at the young man''s intoxication, patted his head, suddenly laughed, panlongjie flashed and took it out The only two Erguotou,


    , "brothers, Zi Guo wine, and so on, I have no Wang Mang, but the Baijiu of our special products is also good. It''s a strong liquor. If you don''t feel like it, try it."


    Wang Mang stood up, took out bottle after bottle of Erguotou in glass from the carton and put it on the stone table. All of a sudden, many strange people gathered and cheered one after another.


    "brother Wang Mang is so powerful that he can produce so many spirits. It''s great!"


    "Of course, brothers and friends who can be recognized by our ancestors are absolutely the best!"


    Wang Mang opened a bottle of Baijiu, and the strong knives of the iron tower were surrounded by a good student who was listening to each other. He was holding a wooden bowl in his hands. He was waiting for Wang Mang to pour wine.


    was at that moment. The golden carp stewed in the pot was full of fresh fragrance, and was put in a wooden dish and poured hot soup on it. At the stone table,


    the head of Qinghuang clan, looking at the lively scene of Wang Mang''s sharing wine with the people, also smile with understanding. This time, the clan really has a good brother!

 Chapter 610

    "Brother Wang Mang, don''t pour wine for these bastards. Let''s eat fish!"


    After taking two pairs of chopsticks handed over by the clansmen, Wang Mang took the freshest piece of fish from the belly of golden carp and sent it to Wang Mang''s bowl.


    Wang Mang took the chopsticks, picked up the fish and sent it to his mouth. Suddenly, a strong smell of fish filled his mouth, and the taste buds on his tongue were stirred by the smooth and tender fish as if he were dancing!


    "Brother Qinghuang, this golden carp is really a good fish! The meat is tender and delicious. It''s really delicious! "


    Wang Mang waving chopsticks, his face is full of satisfaction and pleasure, the fish is really delicious, worthy of the first place in the list of delicious monsters!


    "Brother, you''re satisfied. I''m afraid the fish is bad. I''m sorry for your Zi Guo Niang!" When Wang Mang was satisfied, he laughed twice and chewed a piece of fish in his mouth.


    after a storm, the stone table in front of Wang Mang was already full of empty wine bottles.


    a group of drunken Daozhi people were lying on their backs, with happy smiles on their lips, some holding wine bottles and talking drunk all the time,


    "brothers Ah, you don''t know. I have four pairs of eyes, and I''ve never been treated by my parents since I was a child. The old clan leader also said that I don''t look like a pure clan. I''m not convinced! "


    Speaking of this, Qinghuang raised his glass again, poured a mouthful of Erguotou, and continued: "I''m just unconvinced. Why do you say what the patriarch says? I''m a member of the Daozhi clan. I''m not only the patriarch, but also the patriarch!"


    "I have two eyes, one is looking at reality, the other is looking at vanity. Everything in the world can be seen clearly. No enemy is my enemy. When the enemy hears my name, he is scared. I am the most valiant soldier in the family! Brother Wang Mang, do you think I''m tough? "


    "Cut, what are you Wang Mang''s face was red, and he was obviously drunk. He patted Qinghuang''s shoulder and drank Erguotou.


    he roared: "Lao Tzu killed more than a hundred species of insects all the way from the coast to the inland. With a wave of his hand, he covered the sky like a dark cloud. When I was at the fourth level, I was the number one person in Z country. Do you think I was fierce?"


    "Damn, you''re still a character! Come on, let''s meet one more! "


    The clan leader Qinghuang grinned and glared drunkenly. He grabbed his glass and touched it with Wang Mang. After a mouthful, Qinghuang''s voice was a little melancholy,


    "brother, you say I''m such an excellent man, why don''t girls like me! I''ve become the head of the clan, but all the girls in the clan dislike my eyes! "


    Wang Mang wiped the wine on the corner of his mouth and laughed twice,


    "elder brother, there is no grass in the end of the world. Why do you only focus on the family?"


    "you don''t know that there are many exotic girls who are beautiful, especially the big girls of the Fox family. All of them look like fairies!"


    "But can they take a fancy to me? Although I have super strength, my elder brother, I look really strange!" Green waste depressed pursed pursed mouth, oneself can all 48!


    Even if the life span of Daozhi people is generally 300 years, others will marry their wives at this time!


    "Hey! If other people don''t believe it, don''t you believe me, brother? " Wang Mang slapped his chest and waved his hand: "you are like this! I''ll introduce you later. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied! "

 Chapter 611

    "You said that, brother! I''ve got it all in my mind. Don''t let me break the bill! " Elder brother Qinghuang was sober when he heard Wang Mang''s words, and he quickly said that he was afraid of Wang Mang''s repentance.


    "what I cheated you for, I promise it''s true. If I can''t find your daughter-in-law for you in the future, it''s my fault!" Wang Mang put his arms around the drunken Qinghuang and gave him two mouthfuls of wine with a smile,


    "no, no! I''m drunk The green and scarlet cheeks were red, and after drinking two more Baijiu, they waved their hands and stood up. "


    ," my brother, I went to pick up some wine and vegetables. The group was so poor that they were all drunk and dead pigs!


    Qinghuang kicked several clansmen who fell on the ground beside him, and also yelled a few words of abuse,


    Wang Mang was also on the top of the wine at this time. He stood up, looked at Qinghuang with confused eyes and wanted to go. He quickly trotted to catch up with him, put his arms around his neck and cried: "you haven''t drunk all the wine, how can you go?"


    "Ah? What do you mean, brother? I''ll take down the food and wine, eh? Brother, why did you fall down? "


    Qinghuang tried to open his eyes and suddenly saw that Wang Mang, who was leaning on himself, fell asleep in a daze. He also helped his body and put him back on the stone bench.


    "Hey, you can''t drink, brother! Still can''t compare with your elder brother me The head of Qinghuang clan looked at Wang Mang, who was lying on the ground and muttering to himself. He also gave a rather proud giggle,


    "sister-in-law, what should I do? Brother mang has been drunk!" Wang Hu looks anxiously at the scene on the beach in the distance, and his tone is a little anxious!


    "It shouldn''t matter. My husband had a good talk with them before. It should be nothing!"


    Liu Ying tried to calm down her worry. Looking at Wang Mang lying on the ground not far away, she also frowned, hoping that nothing would happen!


    Sun Nuo and sun Qing, sitting in the car, just looked at the beach in front of them with a sad face, and did not dare to express any opinions. They only hoped that Wang Mang would wake up quickly and leave with them.


    the sun was gradually setting West, and the sky was getting dim. After getting drunk, Wang Mang stroked his forehead a little bit, and he had just drunk too much Fierce, just in my memory, is a person poured three bottles, can not be uncomfortable,


    "brother, you wake up? Come and finish the fish soup, Jiejiu


    Qinghuang, sitting on the beach beside him, when he saw Wang Mang wake up, he also stood up, scooped a bowl of delicious fish soup from the hot pot and handed it to Wang Mang,


    "brother Qinghuang, how long have I been sleeping? It''s dark!" Looking at the sunset, Wang Mang took the fish soup, took a few mouthfuls, and asked Qinghuang,


    "you''ve been sleeping for a long time, but you can''t wake up. By the way, your companion seems to be in a hurry!"


    Qinghuang pointed to the two Land Rover vehicles hidden in the forest. He had already found out that several people in the vehicle were very anxious, as if they were worried about their brother''s safety.


    "Oh, I''m so happy to drink this time. I''ve had a broken drink!" Wang Mang looked at the direction of Xiaoying and others with a wry smile. He drank the fish soup left in the bowl and trotted towards them.


    "brother Qinghuang, be kind later, don''t scare my companions!" Wang Mang suddenly turned around in the middle of the journey, gave a loud warning to Qinghuang, and then ran to the forest again,


    he ran to the forest again

 Chapter 612

    "Give Lao Tzu spirit, and wrap them in leather. Don''t scare our brothers!"


    Qinghuang glanced around and looked at the people sitting on the ground eating grilled fish. He quickly reminded and scolded them,


    "don''t worry, chief. My brother''s companion is our companion. I''ll go and catch some more fish and roast them to treat them well!"


    The Daozhi youth, who was asked to drink by Wang Mang, stood up excitedly and ran to the lake in a hurry. In a short time, he dragged a few big fat fish to the shore, and the people around him gathered to help the fish with laparotomy and visceral cleaning.


    "Xiaoying, I''m back!" When Wang Mang trotted back, he saw Xiaoying, AHU and sunnuo standing in front of the Land Rover waiting for him. They also waved to them with a smile,


    "husband, you are not in any danger, are you?" When Liu Ying saw Wang Mang returning safely, her worried face suddenly relaxed. She quickly stepped forward two steps and rushed into Wang Mang''s arms.


    Wang Mang stroked Liu Ying''s back and said with a smile: "Xiaoying, what danger can I have? You can''t see all the scenes on the beach. Those strange people are called Daozhi clan. They are all very good! I had a good time drinking with them


    "Brother Mang, I wish you were OK. When you were drunk, I was worried!" Wang Hu anxiously came over, but he wrinkled his nose and sniffed carefully, "what a delicious smell of fish, brother Mang, do you eat fish?"


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu, who was almost drooling. He also laughed and scolded, "ah Hu, you only want to eat all day long, but the taste of the golden carp is really good, and it can be called the first food monster!"


    "But ah Hu, you don''t have such good luck. The fish have been eaten up. You can drink a bowl of soup at most!"


    "It''s good to drink soup. Brother Mang, you don''t know. I''ve been hungry all afternoon. I smell the smell of fish and my stomach is beating drums!" Wang Hu kneaded his stomach with a sad face, obviously hungry,


    "hurry, go, I''ll take you to eat roast fish!" Wang Mang holds Xiaoying in his arms and looks at the swaying bonfire on the Bank of the lake with a smile.


    Liu Ying holds Wang Mang '' £¡¡± Seeing Wang Mang and others coming, the patriarch Qinghuang also showed a warm smile and quickly welcomed them!


    "Brother Qinghuang, you''re so polite," Wang Mang arched his hand with embarrassment,


    Liu Ying, who was beside him, looked at Qinghuang with two pairs of black eyes and hugged Wang Mang''s arm more tightly!


    "Who is this?" When Qinghuang looks at Liu Ying holding Wang Mang''s arm, he also looks at Wang Mang with a sense of surprise and understanding,


    "this is my brother, your daughter-in-law! It''s so beautiful. You have eyes, too, brother! "


    Wang Mang looked at the shy Liu Ying, and said with a smile, "Hey, brother, this is my daughter-in-law. It''s Liu Ying. She''s shy!"


    "This is my good brother, Wang Hu," Wang Mang said, pointing to Wang Hu with a smile on his face and the two sisters behind him. "These two can be regarded as companions along the way. They are sisters. One is sun Nuo, the other is sun Qing."

 Chapter 613

    Qinghuang nodded clearly. After Wang Mang''s introduction, he also understood the distance between these people and his brother,


    but he didn''t say anything about it. He just extended his hand to them with a smile and pointed to some big fat fish that were being roasted. "I think everyone is hungry, and the roasted fish will be ready soon!"


    Wang Hu has been hungry for a long time, his chest is close to his back, and his eyes are like searchlights. He stares at the roast fish on the campfire. He can''t help but flow to the corner of his mouth,


    "cough, ah Hu, pay attention!" Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu''s disgraceful behavior, but also helplessly frowned and gently kicked him,


    "Oh Wang Hu suddenly wiped his saliva when he heard the speech, but the light from the corner of his eyes still couldn''t help glancing at the roast fish,


    "ha ha, my brother, your brother seems to be a lover too. Now the fish is almost baked and should be able to eat!" Qinghuang smiles and greets Wang Mang and others to sit down. Looking at Wang Hu''s performance, he seems not to think that he is pestle, but is very happy.


    "come on! One for each, try them all! " Qinghuang asked the people to give Wang Mang and others the roasted fat fish. He also took one, tore the scorched skin and tasted it carefully. Later, he showed a satisfied look. "Brother, the fish is roasted just right, you all have a taste!"


    Wang Mang looked at the one meter long unknown fish in his hand, and the greedy insects in his stomach couldn''t help it. He grabbed the wooden pole of the string fish and bit the most delicious fish belly,


    "en! It''s fat and glutinous. There''s no fishy smell in it. It''s delicious! "


    Wang Mang couldn''t stop nodding. Although the roasted fish was not as delicious as the golden carp before, it tasted good when he tried it for the first time!


    Wang Hu is eating hard, almost full of oil nibbling at the hands of the fat fish, while eating big, but also praise: "good fish! Good fish! I didn''t even eat fish bones. Eating fish is as refreshing as eating meat! "


    Liu Ying, who is beside Wang Mang, is much more polite. She only uses her small white hand to carefully tear the meat from the belly of the fish, pinches it and puts it into her mouth. Her big bright eyes squint happily. It seems that she is also satisfied with the delicious meat quality of the grilled fish!


    Although sun Nuo and sun Qing are still a little scared, they still can''t resist the delicious food and eat happily.


    even after eating several big fish, Wang Mang is full. "Brother Qinghuang, we have to go tomorrow morning. We really can''t bear you!"


    Wang Mang threw his fish bone into the campfire, looked at the old brother Qinghuang beside the campfire, and then looked around at the Daozhi people chatting about fish roasting. His eyes showed that he was reluctant to give up,


    although the time was short, only one day, but the time of drinking and revelry was rare in the end of the world!


    When Qinghuang heard Wang Mang''s words, he was also stunned. He frowned and asked, "is my trip so urgent? Why don''t you stay for another two days? I''m going to take you to our land tomorrow! "


    Wang Mang firmly waved his hand, "no, brother, ah, the journey time is urgent. We have to go tomorrow morning!"


    After hearing the words, Qinghuang didn''t persuade him any more. He just looked at Wang Mang''s eyes and said, "brother, when can I see you again? You can say you want to introduce my daughter-in-law to me!"


    Wang Mang laughed, patted Qinghuang on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''m not sure when I will come back. But as long as I pass here, I''ll come to see you. My daughter-in-law will definitely introduce you to me. Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 614

    At nine o''clock in the morning the next day, Wang Mang walked out of the low building, stretched his waist leisurely, looked at the busy people on the shore of the lake not far away, and cried out: "brother Qinghuang, brothers of Daozhi clan, don''t be too busy!"


    Wearing a blue Ge Shan, Qinghuang kept telling the busy people along the lake with his hands on his back. When he heard Wang Mang''s cry, he also waved to him with a smile.


    when Wang Mang came near, Qinghuang pointed to the piles of tied dried fish and dried vegetables in the lake and said kindly, "brother Wang Mang, you''re leaving. Brother, there''s nothing good to send Here you are. These dried fish, water and vegetables are all from the people''s heart. You must accept them! "


    Wang Mang looked at the accumulation of dried fish and vegetables like a hill, and waved his hand busily, "brother, there are too many. We can''t eat them all the way!"


    "If you can''t finish eating it, just put it away. These dried fish have no other advantages. The storage time is quite long. If you put it away for four or five years, the taste will not change at all!"


    Wang Mang still wanted to refuse, but when he looked at the warm and sincere smiles of the Daozhi people, his heart was also soft. He changed his original decision and readily agreed: "thank you very much, brother Qinghuang, and also the brothers of the Daozhi people!"


    With Wang Mang''s words, the Daozhi people who tied the dried fish all showed a happy smile. My brother is going to travel far away. He and others can''t do anything else, but it''s absolutely natural to reserve some food specialties for his brother!


    Wang Mang looked at their smiling faces, and his heart was warm. He gave them a sincere hug and said, "thank you, brothers!"


    "Brother Wang Mang, it''s very kind of you. You are the forever good brother of our Dao Zhi clan!"


    "Yes, we should prepare some food for our brothers on the road."


    "These dried fish are necessary for our family. After taking them, brother Wang Mang is not afraid that there will be no fish on the road!"


    Wang Mang listened to the sincere emotional words of these strong and strange men, and made a decision.


    the red light of Panlong ring in his hand flashed, and a humanoid puppet with more than two meters and dark body appeared on the Bank of the lake.


    the people around him were slightly stunned when they saw the puppet, and asked: "brother Wang Mang, What is this


    Wang Mang patted the arm of the puppet half a head higher than himself with a smile. "Brothers, this is my farewell gift from Wang Mang to you."


    "it''s called a tool making puppet. As long as you put in second-order materials, you can produce all kinds of armor, weapons and so on. I dare not say that it''s very precious, but it''s unique to Wang Mang. Today I''ll give this puppet to you To the brothers


    Wang Mang poked a red button on the back of the puppet, took out a piece of black iron about the size of a millstone from the Panlong ring, and put it in front of the puppet.


    the two meter tall humanoid puppet saw the black iron in front of him, showing his sharp and amazing silver steel teeth, biting at the iron,


    people around him looked at it The scene is a little stunned, no need to forge, grinding can produce armor weapons puppet? This... This is an artifact!


    Not to mention those Daozhi people who haven''t seen the market are a little confused, even their patriarch, Qinghuang, has two pairs of eyes wide open, looking at the tool making puppets with an incredible appearance

 Chapter 615

    "Brother Wang Mang, the structure of this puppet is so exquisite, it''s like a delicate work of art!"


    It''s only in a blink of an eye that we can see through the shell of the puppet. Looking at the various structures and mechanisms inside, it''s just like the shock of the first discovery of the universe!


    "Brother Wang Mang... This... This"


    Qinghuang saw that the puppet, who had swallowed the cold iron, was making a long knife through various organs in his stomach, and his eyes were almost as big as table tennis.


    a black long knife with more than one meter was spit out from a basin size switch on his abdomen, and fell to the ground, jingling,


    Qinghuang picks up the long knife and waves it at several big trees beside him. The sharp crack sounds, and two big trees fall!


    Looking at the scene created by himself, Qinghuang still had a little bit of disbelief on his face,


    "good! Good Qinghuang gently stroked the cold handle of the knife and couldn''t stop his admiration.


    many Dao Zhi people around him even gave out an overwhelming cheering sound. Looking at the puppets, they looked like a newly married husband and a charming wife. They were full of joy and excitement!


    "Brother Qinghuang, this puppet has to put in second-order materials to make second-order weapon armor. If you put in first-order materials, you can only make first-order weapon armor!"


    Wang Mang looked at the people''s satisfaction, but also with a smile. He patted the puppet''s shoulder and told Qinghuang some basic methods of use and precautions.


    Qinghuang listened carefully, nodded his head and stroked the rough shell of the puppet. They all gave out bursts of giggles. With such artifact, the Dao Zhi clan will meet in his own hands An incomparable transformation!


    Wang Mang could not resist the enthusiasm and gratitude of the Daozhi people, but also took Liu Ying and others to stay and eat a roast fish, and then he was ready to set foot on the journey.


    Wang Mang received the dried fish and water dishes piled up by the Daozhi people in the Panlong ring.


    when he opened the door of the Land Rover car, he looked at the Daozhi people who were still standing on the shore of the lake waving and smiling, and also laughed at them, He waved his hand, got on the Land Rover and left slowly with the crowd watching him!


    "My husband is not far away from Shanxian County from here. If you drive about 20 kilometers, you can see the face of Shanxian County!"


    Liu Ying sat in the co pilot''s seat, holding a map with her head down and a ballpoint pen in her white hand, drawing on the map,


    "well, that''s great. When we get to Shanxian, we''ll have a good rest, and the next stop is the Tibetan Dragon monument!"


    Wang Mang replied with a smile. He drove the car attentively. After crossing the lake, the road in the forest became more and more difficult. There were many shrubs and trees!


    There was no original forest path, almost all relying on Wang Mang to open up a passable road!


    "Shit! I can''t get through again, Xiaoying. Can you deal with this situation with wind blade? "


    Wang Mang looked at a few trees not far away. He could not help but scold them. It was only a few hours since he opened the car. This kind of traffic jam happened at least more than 100 times!


    "Husband, give it to me!" Looking at the blocked road ahead, Liu Ying patted her chest confidently, opened the window, and a high-frequency wind blade cut the tree in front of her.


    in a moment, the towering trees, which were tens of meters high, were twisted into flying sawdust by a wind blade!

 Chapter 616

    "Forget it, that''s not the way. Xiaoying, you''d better drive. I''ll get out of the car and drive ahead with a stupid pig!"


    Wang Mang sighed helplessly when he looked at the road blocked again in the distance. After telling Liu Ying, he got out of the car and summoned the stupid pig who stayed in the storage space of the trading bracelet,


    "bang", and the mighty stupid pig was released. But when Wang mang looked up, he was shocked to see the huge change of the stupid pig''s body Believe, this is still their own stupid pig!


    The amazing strength of the third peak, the strong body like a hill, a pair of snow-white tusks six meters long, all show that stupid pig has had some amazing changes,


    "coax ~ coax ~" stupid pig looked at the changes of the scene around him, his face was also happy, looked down at his familiar master, and quickly arched Wang Mang''s body with his head,


    >Wang Mang was just about to touch his mane. When he was arched by a stupid pig, he almost fell over.


    the head as big as the toilet arched his body, that is, he was physically strong. For an ordinary person, if he arched like this, he could break three or five ribs!


    Wang Mang looked at the stupid pig, who was very intimate with him, and also laughed happily. The strength and body of the stupid pig have increased several times, which is a good thing. It is estimated that it is the result of swallowing the two beads he put into the storage space.


    Wang Mang felt that the surging blood of the stupid pig''s body was like a turbulent River, just listening to it Listening to the sound of blood flow, Wang Mang judged that the body strength of stupid pig was at least five times stronger than before!


    His bright black mane, snow-white tusks and stronger body are the evidence of all these changes. Wang Mang can''t wait to turn over the head of stupid pig and gently pull the mane on its back to make it adjust its direction of action.


    it seems that the reason is that he took the green soul pearl, and stupid pig''s intelligence is better than before With a little finger, you can understand the meaning,


    adjusting your huge body, slowly lowering your head, showing a pair of sharp fangs, and rushing to the front of the blockage!


    Just like the roar of thunder, the beast like stupid pig with strong limbs, just a moment, a few clicks, hit the big tree flying arch broken,


    not only that, even the broken wood dregs under the control of stupid pig didn''t splash on himself,


    Wang Mang lay on the back of stupid pig leisurely and comfortable, listening to the sound of stupid pig''s destruction The corner of the mouth rises slightly. It''s good to have an obedient mount. It''s comfortable to drive on your own!


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu are driving the Land Rover behind them. Seeing that the obstacles in front of them are easily removed by stupid pig, they also quickly follow up. Not far from behind stupid pig, they are driving at a slow speed.


    Wang Mang lies on stupid pig''s back, slowly sits up straight, cross legged, and looks at stupid pig''s rolling forward like a bulldozer. He is proud all his life, Patted stupid pig''s head, yelled: "stupid pig, can you be faster!"


    The stupid pig who understood the meaning instantly, listening to Wang Mang''s words, a pair of smart pig eyes seemed to burst out a kind of incomparable fighting spirit,


    he bared his fangs, roared wildly, and galloped up with his huge body. At this time, the surrounding trees were like piles of bean curd dregs, which broke when they touched!

 Chapter 617

    Like a heavy tank, stupid pigs wither and rot, raising a burst of flying sawdust and soil in the forest. A wide road comparable to high speed in the forest is thus reclaimed by stupid pigs with a huge and heavy body;


    Wang Mang sits on the broad back of stupid pigs, and is also full of pride. The world is so big, which one of human beings can go on the road with such arrogance Yes? unique!


    At the moment, the speed of the two Land Rovers behind stupid pig has also been improved. The roaring exhaust sound sets off the heavy body of the car, and the speed has soared to more than 80 yards,


    but even so, it is difficult to catch up with the amazing speed of stupid pig''s rampage!


    "Roar!" Suddenly, an angry monster roared in the forest of Mengdi mountain.


    Wang Mang was stunned when he heard the roar. Could it be that stupid pig''s moving forward was too loud, which disturbed other monsters?


    Suddenly, a sound like an earthquake was approaching, and a huge shadow was running towards Wang Mang''s direction. Those towering trees were directly hit, which could not affect the speed of the shadow at all!


    After the shadow came near, Wang Mang saw that it was a giant ape with thick black hair.


    the giant ape was 89 meters tall, and his two thick arms were terrible, his ferocious muscles were exaggerated, and his high biceps brachii was the size of a small earth slope!


    The ugly face of the giant ape was ferocious. He waved his strong arm angrily, just a random wave, and a large area of trees were cut off in an instant.


    it seemed that he was aware of Wang Mang''s eyes. The giant ape looked at Wang Mang''s direction, showed his two yellow tusks, opened his mouth and made a deafening roar!


    At this moment, stupid pig is also aware of the danger, it did not continue to open up wasteland forward, but in the face of the direction of the great ape coming, slightly arched his head, issued a warning and angry roar!


    Wang Mang, sitting on the back of stupid pig, received the anxious voice from stupid pig at this time,


    he wanted to fight against the giant ape independently. After he defeated the hunt, he could be promoted to the fourth level!


    Wang Mang looked at the fighting minded stupid pig, patted his head with understanding, and told him to be careful. The giant ape with bad comers was not low in rank, and he was also the best of the four low ranks in momentum.


    when the giant ape was about to approach, Wang Mang stood up, his face was expressionless, and his body suddenly disappeared,


    when it appeared again, it was time Landed on the top of Land Rover two or three kilometers away,


    "husband, stupid pig and monster fight? Shall we go and support it? "


    Liu Ying, looking through the window, saw the stupid pig and the great ape facing each other. She was also worried. She asked Wang Mang on the roof of the car,


    "no, stupid pig has the strength to deal with the great ape. Xiao Ying, don''t forget that stupid pig is not what it used to be, but it ate two different pearls! Even if the great ape is a step higher than him, the stupid pig may not lose


    Wang Mang sat on the top of the car and looked at the two animals with interest. He didn''t worry about the safety of the stupid pig at all.


    even if the stupid pig couldn''t defeat the great ape, he could take the stupid pig back the trading Bracelet in a flash, and there was no possibility of death!


    "Roar!" The great ape roared fiercely at the stupid pig. He looked at the invader in front of him like a huge meat mountain with angry eyes. His ugly face showed a fierce look. It was this beast that disturbed his dream. He had to die!

 Chapter 618

    Stupid pig is not willing to be outdone. His slender white sharp tusks stabbed forward and nearly stabbed into the eyes of the great ape. At this moment, the great ape can no longer control his violent mood. It''s a fierce blow to stupid pig''s left face!


    With a bang, the giant ape, like a nuclear bomb, failed to hit the pig''s body. Instead, it hit a rough and hollow rock wall in the mountain forest.


    suddenly, the huge rock wall that penetrated into the mountain was cracked by the blow, and the splashed gravel was everywhere.


    even Wang Mang, two or three kilometers away, was almost destroyed by a washbasin Wang Mang, who was sitting cross legged, was also surprised. What kind of power is this? It''s the magic power to open up mountains and create land!


    The stone wall hidden in most of the mountain was shot out from the mountain with one punch.


    even when it was splashed two or three kilometers away, the speed did not decrease, which was far beyond Wang Mang''s estimation and imagination!


    Even Liu Ying, who was sitting in the Land Rover, was shocked by the broken stone on the glass.


    "husband, the power of that giant ape is terrible. I''m afraid that one blow of it was hundreds of tons just now!"


    Wang Mang shook his head slowly, "hundreds of tons? The impact of that blow is definitely close to a thousand tons! A thousand tons of giant force, that''s the power to knock down the mountain with one blow! "


    Wang Mang hesitated and looked at the battle between the great ape and the stupid pig again.


    just now, the stupid pig luckily raised his head to avoid the fatal blow, but even so, his left body was also damaged by the splashed gravel,


    the stupid pig felt the pain of body injury, and his eyes gradually turned red,


    originally On the very large body now become more huge, just shoulder height is almost more than the height of the great ape!


    The enlarged body of stupid pig becomes a little different. The originally bloated belly becomes gradually tight, and the muscular body full of strength is officially revealed,


    "roar!" Stupid pig from the top of his head to his back, that wisp of golden bristle suddenly became long and erect, just like a sharp golden knife!


    With a fierce roar, the stupid pig lowered his head, pointed his sharp and slender tusks at the chest of the great ape, and ran away suddenly.


    in a short distance of more than ten meters, the stupid pig''s speed was extremely terrible, and the gifted claws provided him with faster acceleration ability. Just for a moment, the snow-white tusks stabbed the chest and abdomen of the great ape!


    "Roar!" With a fierce roar, the great ape looked at the two snow-white tusks inserted into his chest. He had lost his sense in his eyes, and he was extremely crazy!


    His strong arm was like a heavy hammer, banging on the right rib of stupid pig. This time, stupid pig couldn''t escape. He was hit by the punch close to the divine power, and knocked down a large standing tree. After rolling on the ground for two times, he stopped.


    stupid pig struggled to stand up, and his body was still staggering. Looking at the figure of giant ape, he was red My eyes were inspired from the blood of the crazy blood, once the war, never die!


    After getting bigger, the stupid pig, who weighs far more than 100 tons, flies hundreds of meters by the giant ape. The distance of hundreds of meters is the strongest way for the stupid pig Jedi to fight back.


    the stupid pig who runs up can even be knocked down by a mountain, not to mention you, the injured giant ape?!

 Chapter 619

    Even before the end of civilization, there is a saying that there are one pig, two bears and three tigers.


    the fighting power of wild boar comes from its strong thick skin defense and sharp tusks, but the most important thing is the ultimate impact of running!


    Stupid pig hobbled, arched slightly, and stepped back a few steps slowly. A pair of scarlet eyes looked at the roaring giant ape covering his chest,


    suddenly, his strong limbs suddenly stepped up, his mountain like weight and unparalleled speed. What''s the total?


    In less than three seconds, a hundred meter distance at the foot of the stupid pig, the crazy roar sounded and rushed to the body of the great ape, who was also dazzled by the pain and anger.


    in the face of the coming stupid pig, he didn''t dodge, his thick arm bent slightly, clenched his fist like a boulder, and looked at the stupid pig It seems that he wants to give the stupid pig a head-on blow to end his life!


    "Bang!" It was a devastating bang, because of the impact of two huge forces, and suddenly burst out, the giant ape nearly a thousand tons of a punch straight hit on the forehead of the stupid pig,


    but the impact of the 100 tons of body weight and extreme speed of the stupid pig was far more than that of the punch, and even the ten fists of the giant ape could not match the 100 meters dash of the stupid pig!


    The blow only caused the skull of the stupid pig to crack and sink, and the flesh and blood were instantly destroyed by the two great forces,


    but the great ape was different. Its phalanx was directly smashed under the action of the two great forces, and then the bones, flesh and skin on the arm were all turned into sputtered flesh,


    but it was not over, even after the great ape was smashed into one arm In time to make a painful roar,


    stupid pig is snow-white and slender, and his tusks stained with a few threads of red blood directly pierce the great ape''s chest, instantly penetrate the body, and straight through the heart!


    The collision of these two forces is really making a loud noise. A wave with two animals as the center rushes towards the surrounding area.


    Wang Mang and others, who are two or three kilometers away, are seriously affected by the wave. Even the extremely heavy Land Rover car is thrown away for several meters.


    Wang Mang, who is sitting on the top of Land Rover, quickly takes Liu Ying away They rescued him from the car, and then looked at the giant ape and stupid pig fighting in the distance, only to find that the battle was over,


    the head of the head was full of flesh and blood, and the stupid pig with broken and pale skull was lying on the body of the giant ape,


    the giant ape who had been pierced in the heart had a hideous face, and his eyes were open angrily, which seemed that he could not close his eyes until he died,


    There was only one arm twisted into an unnatural angle, while the other hand was completely destroyed by Juli, and even a trace of skeleton did not exist.


    Wang Mang breathed out a foul breath when he looked at the fierce two beasts. Compared with human beings, the battle between the monsters was too big,


    but fortunately, his stupid pig won, sparing the giant ape It''s amazing, but it''s also a little pale in front of the super impact of the weight and acceleration.


    I still remember that there was a demon king in Beidi in the previous life, who was also a fierce black mountain pig demon. With the strength of the Ninth level peak, he launched a fury and leveled several towering mountains! We can see the ferocity of the pig demon!


    Wang Mang''s figure, a blink of an eye, appeared beside the stupid pig. He looked at it badly, and squatted down and stroked his head. He took out a bottle of life essence and poured it on its wound. When it could stand and act, it was the time when it was promoted.

 Chapter 620

    The green essence of life is irrigated on the stupid pig''s bitter wound. The dirty dirt debris on the wound is shudder and shook its head by the stupid pig, and it falls to the ground.


    ''s bleeding wound begins to scab, and the cracked skull begins to heal slowly.


    ''s rapid recovery is not entirely dependent on the essence of life''s essence, but a large part of it is because of the stupid pig''s body. Strong quality, the whole body surging blood gas with the essence of life as the introduction, began to moisten the wound, even the stupid pig consciousness also because of the recovery of the injury and become sober up,


    "roar!" With a happy roar, stupid pig pulled his long and thick tusks out of the great ape''s chest, bringing out a string of stinking blood, and his body, which weighed hundreds of tons, struggled to stand up at this time.


    Wang Mang, looking at the proud posture of stupid pig''s winner, also patted his leg with a smile,


    he was really happy for stupid pig''s victory over the strong enemy, but he didn''t expect that he had not been promoted to the fourth level , your mount pet beast will be promoted first!


    Stupid pig grinned and arched Wang Mang''s body happily, as if trying to pass this joy on to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang also laughed, patted his head, pointed to the dead body of the great ape on the ground,


    stupid pig also grunted knowingly, his white tusks just slightly stabbed, and then picked over the skull of the great ape,


    suddenly A thick and disgusting substance flowed out, and the stupid pig sniffed his nose, and a pair of smart eyes were looking for something in the pile of disgusting substances.


    soon, the stupid pig was grunting with joy, and his rough tongue rolled up a dark black demon pill the size of a tennis ball. As soon as he raised his head, he swallowed it, and made a few grunts.


    Wang Mang saw the stupid pig swallowing Demon Dan, once again pointed to the body of the great ape on the ground. Through the special spiritual connection between the master and pet beast, he asked if the stupid pig needed to continue to devour the body of the great ape. After all, for the monster, a large part of the energy was obtained from food!


    Stupid pig looked at the giant ape covered with black hair and shook his head in disgust. He didn''t like such disgusting energy supplement. The hairy corpse must have a bad taste, or the berry taste is the best.


    Wang Mang saw that stupid pig refused, and didn''t directly force him to swallow it. Today''s stupid pig is different from other monsters,


    since he swallowed it After two different beads, you can directly absorb the free energy in the air to restore your missing blood gas. Besides, there is still something left. Unless necessary, stupid pigs don''t need to eat at all!


    After Wang Mang consulted the stupid pig, he put it into the trading bracelet and let it advance in the safest place.


    after the stupid pig disappeared, Wang Mang looked at the huge dead giant ape with a happy smile.


    although the stupid pig ate the demon pill, there were many valuable places for a dead giant ape Demon Dan!


    For the moment, the tendons in the arm of the giant ape are the best material for making bowstring.


    why can the giant ape hit nearly a thousand tons of force with one punch? In addition to developed muscles, it also has broad and tough tendons. It is precisely because of these tendons that the giant ape can concentrate its whole strength on one point and burst out instantly!


    Wang Mang squatted on his arm, which was as thick as a big branch of a giant ape. A red light flashed in his hand, and a Black Dagger appeared in Wang Mang''s hand.


    this dagger is unusual. It''s a five level xuanbing dagger bought by Wang Mang from a stone tablet, which is specially used to deal with corpses!

 Chapter 621

    Rao Shi''s short knife is of extraordinary quality. It takes a lot of effort to cut the skin and muscle of the giant ape, but the muscle is as hard as black iron, and it takes a sharp stroke to cut it slowly with the short knife.


    Wang Mang managed to pick out a tough muscle with the thickness of his own arm from the arm of the giant ape along the lines of the muscle, and it took most of Wang Mang to pick out the muscle After three hours,


    in addition to this, there were two sharp fangs and canine teeth in the mouth of the great ape. Wang Mang took a knife to pry them down for a long time,


    the rest was much simpler. Wang Mang didn''t want the fur of the great ape. The fur smelled like a stink.


    in this way, Wang Mang simply sent out a group of flies Insects and parasitic leeches absorb the essence of life left by the gigantic ape. The gigantic ape is a huge black mountain body. In a few minutes, it is turned into a barrel of life essence. The rest is just a bunch of useless rotten skeletons. As long as two or three days later, it will become a nourishment for forest trees.


    , "husband, eat something,"


    Wang. While mang was sitting next to the body of the great ape, Liu Ying trotted over and handed over a piece of rougamo wrapped in kraft paper,


    in the hot bun, there were pieces of mutton full of soy sauce, and a few pieces of fish jerky with fresh vegetables and berries. It was really delicious!


    Wang Mang took a bite of rougamo. He seemed to think of something. He said anxiously to Liu Ying: "Xiaoying, go back quickly. Don''t let Wang Hu eat all rougamo!"


    Liu Ying leaned against Wang Mang with a smile when she heard his "Puyi". She hugged Wang Mang''s arm tightly, leaned her head on his chest, looked at Wang Mang''s face, and said softly, "don''t worry, husband, I''ll keep it for you secretly in the storage space!"


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying leaning in his arms, and heard that he was also laughing. He reached out and touched Liu Ying''s snow-white face. "It''s still my daughter-in-law''s best. I will love my husband! Hee hee


    Wang Mang has always been not good at saying this kind of sarcastic words, but today only two people are sitting quietly on the same bluestone in the forest, and this kind of sarcastic words is also blurted out!


    "Oh, honey, you didn''t say that before. Why? Is it modified today? "


    Liu Ying was a bit shy by Wang Mang''s sudden sarcastic words. Her bright white cheek turned pink in a moment. She was embarrassed to look Wang Mang in the eyes when she spoke!


    "Haha, I just feel it. After we have passed the Tibetan dragon monument, we won''t have to live such a busy life. At that time, I''ll set up a gathering place. I''ll be the Lord of the city, and Xiaoying, you''ll be the Lord''s wife!"


    Liu Ying also gave a shy smile and gently hit Wang Mang''s arm,


    "look at what you can do. Now the major gathering places basically have leaders, and the population of each place basically lives in the gathering places. Husband, it''s not easy for you to re-establish a gathering place!"


    Wang Mang held Liu Ying directly in his arms and said with a confident smile, "Xiaoying, you can watch it. I will not only build a gathering place, but also make the gathering place I have built the strongest gathering place in the world. At that time, all the people in the gathering place will belong to my strong men!"


    Wang Mang said with deep eyes. He had been thinking about setting up a gathering place for a long time

 Chapter 622

    The general plan also gradually takes shape in my mind. I not only want to be the strongest in the world, but also my subordinates have to be the best!


    Wang Mang''s thinking was interrupted by a violent energy fluctuation in the trading bracelet. Wang Mang held the trading Bracelet in his hand, and his heart went into it. It was a joy. Sure enough, stupid pig was successfully promoted!


    Wang Mang let it out with a wave of his hand. The stupid pig who was promoted to the fourth level was more fierce than before.


    the size of a pair of snow-white tusks was a little shorter, but it became more solid and sharp, just like a forged sword. Just a glance, you can feel an amazing chill!


    In addition, a touch of gold marks appeared on the surface of stupid pig''s body, which looked like bright golden clouds, and looked pretty against the dark skin.


    Wang Mang also nodded secretly. This new change must be good, but it''s not clear what kind of change stupid pig needs to show in the future,


    Wang Mang patted stupid pig''s calf with a smile. Now stupid pig is getting higher and stronger. From the original calf size to now, it is comparable to a hill. I don''t know how much it will grow in the future!


    "Xiaoying, you go to inform ah Hu and sun Nuo and sun Qing, let them have a good meal and go on their way. We are not far from Shan county!"


    Wang Mang took a dozen rougamo prepared by Liu Ying in his hand, ate them in a big mouthful, and climbed onto the back of stupid pig,


    Liu Ying also nodded, yelled at Wang Hu and told them to hurry up and get on the road. After three or five minutes, two Land Rover cars also started,


    Wang Mang patted stupid pig The head of stupid pig immediately understood, facing the direction of Wang Mang''s request, and began to run wildly!


    The loud and violent sound once again sounded in the forest,


    when the stupid pig was promoted to the fourth level, his progress momentum was even worse than that of the third level. The towering giant tree just barely rubbed the stupid pig''s body, and then he was knocked down by a huge force.


    Wang Mang was lying on the back of the stupid pig, comfortable in the sun, and from time to time sat up and looked forward Looking at the location of Shanxian County,


    soon, when Wang Mang stretched lazily and squinted forward again, he found that a not particularly tall city wall stood up in the distance,


    Wang Mang had very strong eyesight, and even saw the guards patrolling the city wall in armor,


    "Xiaoying, AHU, Shanxian County is coming soon, I have seen it When we get to the city wall, Wang Mang excitedly communicates with Liu Ying and Wang Hu by using the full range communication ring. They are also very happy. When they arrive at Shanxian County, it means that the penultimate destination of the journey is about to arrive!


    Wang Mang chatted with Liu Ying and Wang Hu again, and whispered to the running stupid pig,


    through the spiritual connection of stupid pig, he directly understood Wang Mang''s meaning, grunted a few times, and the momentum of running became more fierce!


    Although Wang Mang saw the wall of Shanxian County, the distance between the wall and the stupid pig was only slowly shortened. It took five or six hours. Even when the momentum of the stupid pig was weak, the near wall was really close!

 Chapter 623

    Wang Mang stopped the pig running about two or three kilometers away from the city wall. Fortunately, the forest is full of trees, and the movement caused by the pig running is hard to see two or three kilometers away.


    Wang Mang put some grunting pig into the trading bracelet and let it have a good rest. He waited a little on the road and cleared up the obstacles ahead Road,


    in a short time, the Land Rover car driven by Liu Ying and Wang Hu arrived at Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang asked Liu Ying to sit in the co driver''s seat and said, "Xiao Ying, you are lucky to have a hard time clearing the obstacles ahead with the wind blade. We are about two kilometers away from Shanxian County."


    Liu Ying also nodded, opened the window, slightly closed her eyes, and made a picture of the palm With light fluorescence, wind blades with high-frequency vibration are rapidly forming,


    Wang Mang holds the steering wheel and steps on the accelerator. The heavy Land Rover is like a shell coming out of the barrel, driving towards the front,


    a lightning fast wind blade is flying towards the huge tree in the distance at a faster speed than the car body,


    it''s almost just a moment, and Wang Mang drives to a corner More than 100 yards of Land Rover is whistling through the road blocked before. Liu Ying''s swift wind blades, one after another, constantly smash the bluestones and trees in front. In just three or five minutes, Wang Mang is about to leave the forest!


    Liu Ying, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, wiped the sweat on her forehead and slowly exhaled, "Whoa, husband, I''m so tired. This high-intensity shooting blade consumes a lot of power!"


    "Well, now it''s good. We''ll be in Shanxian soon," Wang Mang said with a smile. He slowed down his car and touched Liu Ying''s head.


    the road ahead is clear, and a large open space is close at hand!


    Driving his Land Rover, Wang Mang drove out of the forest. When he arrived at the vast open space, Wang Mang knocked on the steering wheel. His face showed a happy smile and uttered a wild cry, "finally, I''m leaving this disgusting forest!"


    But when Wang Mang was about to find a place to park, he suddenly found that the atmosphere in this vast open space was not quite right. How could there be so many people!


    Wang Mang stepped on the brake and stopped. Through the window, he saw that two groups of people with weapons were facing each other hundreds of meters away. The sudden sound of Wang Mang breaking out of the forest made the two groups turn their eyes and stare at the Land Rover that Wang Mang was driving? What''s going on! " Looking at the two armed groups, Wang Mang asked himself in doubt,


    he simply pushed the door open, got out of the car, and yelled to the two groups: "you play, don''t worry about us!"


    Wang Mang''s words suddenly changed the tense atmosphere between the two sides of the confrontation. The crowd, who had been ready to carry a knife, looked at Wang Mang getting out of the car and whispered to his companions,


    "be quiet On one side, a bald man with a black crossbow and blood all over his body yelled at his men behind him.


    when he looked at Wang Mang''s figure, a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Was this the reinforcements invited by the other side?


    Wang Hu behind Wang Mang also drove out at this time. Seeing Wang Mang who stopped, he quickly put out the fire and got out of the car. He was puzzled and asked, "brother Mang, don''t we drive to the wall? And what do those people do? "

 Chapter 624

    Facing Wang Hu''s question, Wang Mang shook his head slowly, pointed to the two groups of people who were facing each other and said, "those people blocked the whole open space. If we want to get to the gate, we have to let them give way!"


    Wang Mang at the moment looked at the confrontation of the two groups of people is also slightly frown, to the car Liu Ying said, "Xiaoying, you open to the city gate, I go to negotiate with the two groups of people, see if we can pass!"


    Liu Ying nodded obediently, and then said with some worry: "husband, if you can, you''d better not argue with those people."


    Wang Mang laughed gently when he heard the speech, "OK, Xiaoying, I''ll try my best to say it well. If they don''t let me, it''s not my fault!"


    At the moment, Wang Hu also put on the bone tiger armor, and carried a thick and dark sword on his shoulder. Looking at the two groups of people, his eyes flashed fiercely. As long as brother mang said something, he would carry the sword and cut the scum in the way!


    Wang Mang and Wang Hu walked towards the confrontation crowd. As they approached, the whispering voice in the crowd became louder and louder,


    "Damn, see, those two people are supposed to be powers, or have storage rings. It seems that they must be reinforcements invited by the opposite side!"


    "Yes, look at the ferocious faces of those two people, you will know that they are not good at it!"


    Looking at Wang Mang and Wang Hu approaching, the bald boss with strange red light all over his body frowned. He could see that the strength of these two men was absolutely unfathomable. If they were enemies, he could not defeat them.


    but looking at the direction of these two men''s coming, did they come from other places? It''s said that the nearest gathering place from Shanxian County has to cross a dangerous forest.


    no matter how powerful these people are, I''m afraid there''s only one way to die in case of a more powerful monster. How can they cross the forest and reach Shanxian County!


    Not to mention the bald boss is a little puzzled, even the leader of the other side, who is two meters tall and carrying a horse chopping sword, is also puzzled.


    this powerful man in Shanxian County knows almost all of them. Why do they look so strange? Is it really an outsider from another gathering place?


    "I say a few, can you make it convenient for us to let our car pass first?" Wang Mang looked at the two forces with over a hundred people. He also showed a kind smile and put forward his request with a smile,


    "sorry, brother, it''s really not good for us to block here. If you think about it in a hurry, can you wait a little?"


    The bald boss listened to Wang Mang''s words, but he didn''t immediately refuse, but he didn''t immediately agree. If the person on the opposite side took advantage of the gap between the two cars to attack his own side, the form would be very disadvantageous!


    "Damn, what are you fussing about? Can you let us live? Give me a word! And you, will you let us pass? " Wang Hu frowned, pointed to the bald boss, and then pointed to the leader of the powers on the other side,


    Rao is such a thick nerve man, he just realized the meaning of soft and hard in the bald old saying!


    As soon as Wang Hu said this, the crowd on both sides was quiet. Many people opened their eyes and looked at Wang Mang. They couldn''t believe it. Who was this? Dare to speak so arrogantly!

 Chapter 625

    "Ah Hu, some of them have gone too far!" Wang Mang, with a cold look, yelled at Wang Hu in a low voice,


    "brother Mang, I''m sorry, I''m too reckless!" Wang Hu''s cold drink by Wang Mang also instantly figured out the joints, and he was embarrassed to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Wang Mang''s face was a little bit slow. Originally, he didn''t intend to scold ah Hu like this, but ah Hu was too reckless. Shanxian County is the last stop from the Tibetan dragon monument. If he can''t afford to dispute, he can''t afford it!


    Wang Mang squeezed out a friendly smile and arched his hand to the two leaders of the crowd. "You two, my brother was a bit reckless just now. I hope you don''t care about it."


    seeing that they didn''t respond to their apology, they still had a bad face. Wang Mang felt a little angry in his heart. Wang Mang took a deep breath and tried to calm his heart and still smile He said: "could you please give me the way?"


    Xu Shi saw that Wang Mang''s attitude was a little weak. A young man standing next to the bald boss pointed at Wang Mang with anger and indignation on his face and said, "with your attitude, do you want us to make way for you? Is there something wrong with your brain? "


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang''s smile on his face was becoming stiff, his anger was burning suddenly, and his eyes also showed a ferocious look,


    "I talked with you before, you didn''t listen, my brother said something wrong, I apologized with you, and you didn''t accept it, originally it was just a small matter that could be solved by a way, do you have to force me to do it?"


    Wang Mang''s face showed an undisguised cruel smile. The ring flashed red, and a huge crazy knife with a faint blue arc appeared. The blade of the knife pointed straight at the people''s faces.


    "tell me, it''s just a way out. Why do you want to make it like this? I''ll give you one last chance now! Do you want to give way? "


    Wang Mang''s tone gradually became cold. If these people really didn''t know how to be funny, the thunder knife in his hand seemed to have to drink blood!


    "Yes, boss, it''s not worth it for the sake of this small matter. It''s just a small matter of making way. We won''t lose face. What''s more, these two people are still our powers!" Next to the leader of the psionic, a man with three levels of strength quickly dissuades his boss.


    it''s really unnecessary to fight a small matter!


    The tall and powerful leader of the powers frowned tightly at the moment. His reason told him that for such a small matter, it''s really not worth the loss to provoke a strong enemy to fight again!


    He showed a smiling face and nodded to Wang Mang, "brother, we are all good men of the psionic family, and our Shanxian psionic alliance will only give way to the psionic brothers!"


    The 2-meter-tall psionic leader, after saying this, waved his hand to his subordinates behind him and let them lean back for Wang Mang to drive through.


    Wang Mang''s face slowed down when he saw this. He laughed at the psionic leader and said, "OK, brother, you give me face, I''ll go on!"


    Then the conversation turned, and the knife pointed to a group of bareheaded elders, "what about you? Let''s not let it? " Wang Mang''s tone was as cold as ever. The young man who was angry with Wang Mang was a little shaken and didn''t dare to say a word.


    the bald boss glanced at the young man next to him angrily. If it wasn''t for this bastard who just spoke angry at others, he just had to say two beautiful words to get off the stage, but now if he bowed his head, he would lose face Do you want more?!

 Chapter 626

    "Just a moment, please. So many of our brothers get together. We have to make it clear with the alliance of powers. After we have an agreement, we will make way for them."


    The bald boss was obviously worried about his face, but his tone was vague and he didn''t want to bow his head and make way for Wang Mang and others immediately.


    Wang Mang also laughed angrily when he heard the speech, and his mouth showed a touch of sarcasm, "Oh, wait a moment? I think you just don''t want me to pass? Good! Good


    "Ah Hu, do it!" Wang Mang roared, and the dark insect armor covered his body instantly. The sharp blue arc appeared from the thunder knife in his hand, and a violent and crazy Thunder Dragon was gradually emerging.


    with Wang Mang''s command, the flesh on Wang Hu''s face also jumped, restoring a pair of ferocious face. The corners of his mouth showed a cruel and bloodthirsty smile, and the dark sword in his hand was tightly closed Holding it in his hand, he roared and ran towards the group of bald boss.


    Wang Mang was even faster. Before the Thunder Dragon took shape, his black robed body suddenly disappeared. In a flash, he appeared in front of the bald boss, waving the thunder knife high in his hand and slashing it at his neck.


    the bald boss was taken some measures by Wang Mang''s sudden attack Looking at Wang Mang who suddenly appeared, he was shocked and unbelievable. How could a person blink?!


    Before he could understand this problem, Wang Mang''s huge sword with violent thunder and lightning struck his neck in an instant,


    "click" a slight crack, and the red light film on the bald boss''s body was slashed several fine cracks,


    "Oh? It''s really a battle line with blood and gas ties! "


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and saw that what he could call a full-scale sword was slashed on the light film of the bald boss, leaving only a few fine cracks, and there was no surprise in his eyes.


    with the second world change in Pengshi, the opportunity for ordinary people to take off has already come, through the establishment of a blood and gas battle line connected with each other''s lives with his companions The leaders of the battle array can combine each other''s lives together through blood gas connection, and when one person is attacked, the damage caused will be shared by all people;


    not only that, but also the leaders of the battle array can use this unique blood gas to enhance their strength. As long as the members of the battle array are strong enough, the strength of the leaders can easily surpass the powers!


    As Wang Mang thought, the red light curtain on the bald boss is slowly healing. The cracks and fine lines caused by the attack are gradually disappearing!


    But the result of this healing is not easy. A few weak men in the battle can''t help spitting out a mouthful of dirty blood, and their faces become a little pale. Others are not much better. Most of them are ugly. Obviously, they just suffered a lot of internal injuries!


    Wang Hu, with a ferocious face, was holding Guan Dao upside down with one hand. When he was about to approach the crowd, he suddenly made a leap with both legs. His Guan Dao was raised high in his hand and cut at several people in the battle. There were several "clicks". The attack Wang Hu caused was far inferior to that of Wang Mang. This powerful volley cut only a few cracks, and later it was over A flash of red light, a moment will disappear!


    At this time, the bald boss slowed down, his eyes showed fury and anger, and the black crossbow in his hand was immediately raised flat and shot at Wang Mang''s head,


    the black crossbow in his hand hit Wang Mang''s head

 Chapter 627

    "Whoosh ~" a powerful black crossbow shot at Wang Mang''s eyes with a sharp piercing sound,


    "click" with a crisp sound. Wang Mang''s ferocious tail, like a black python, suddenly swung at the crossbow. The fragile shaft of the arrow was smashed, and even the arrow lost its collimation head and deflected on the ground,


    "I didn''t expect that your powers were so arrogant, only you Is there just two people who want to break the battle line of hundreds of us? When our hundreds of brothers are made of mud? "


    The bald boss looked at Wang Mang with black armor all over his body like a demon God, and his face was still angry. He looked at Wang Hu who was entangled with his subordinates, and roared: "brothers, line up the tortoise shell formation!"


    With the order of the bald leader, the battle team members who didn''t know how to attack finally moved,


    like machines obeying orders, they quickly gathered together and formed a close circle,


    shoulder to shoulder, hands to hands, black crossbows flat in the chest, aiming at Wang Mang and Wang Hu!


    "Ah Hu, come to me!" When Wang Mang saw that hundreds of black crossbows were aimed at him, he was still fearless,


    he just waved to Wang Hu, and Wang Hu nodded, did not attack rashly, glared at the members of the battle array, and walked towards Wang Mang,


    "my battle array has been destroyed, and you, the lowest tortoise shell array, can stop me?" Wang Mang''s tone contains arrogance and contempt,


    "rampant! If you have the guts, try it! " The bald boss slowly retreated into the center of the tortoise shell array. His crossbow was aimed at Wang Mang''s eyebrows tightly. As long as Wang Mang attacked again, hundreds of people in his own battle array would fire the crossbow and tear his body in black armor!


    "Ha ha!" There was a sneer in Wang Mang''s eyes. The thunder and lightning in his hand flashed at the moment, and a rebellious Thunder Dragon hovered on the blade, roaring like thunder towards the people in the battle line.


    it was easy to destroy the battle line. As long as he relied on the strong and violent damage, he could kill them directly. If he didn''t just fight for a little time to gather the Thunder Dragon, where would he be Talk to them!


    Wang Mang raised the thunder knife, and the Thunder Dragon on the knife was ready to go. When the bald boss saw the situation, he roared: "shoot the arrow!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, all the members who aimed at Wang Mang in the battle line pulled the trigger in their hands. One after another, the arrows turned into a dense tide and shot at Wang Mang!


    When Wang Mang saw this, he gently waved the thunder knife in a leisurely manner, and the rebellious Thunder Dragon could not restrain himself. He moved his wild body towards all the people in the battle line,


    "roar A thunderbolt exploded, and the violent thunderbolt swung its body and ran straight into the catapult. With a few slight stabs, most of the catapults could not even reach the body of the thunderbolt, and were directly destroyed by the lightning.


    the thunderbolt spewed out a piece of compressed thunder slurry to meet the rapid shooting arrow rain, and easily destroyed hundreds of catapults and arrows,


    several times The less daring members of the battle line were a little flustered. Looking at the fierce Thunder Dragon coming in a flash, their eyes flashed with fear, and their hands holding the black crossbow trembled slightly,


    "shoot the arrow, shoot the arrow at the black armor man!" The bald boss is crazy in his eyes. He wants to resist the Thunder Dragon attack by relying on the joint efforts of all the people. As long as the crossbow and arrow of himself and others shoot at the black armor man, he is dead!

 Chapter 628

    It''s a pity that not everyone has the courage to face the thunder. Only a few dozen brave battle team members put on their crossbows again and pulled the trigger again. Most of the others are still busy loading and can''t attack immediately.


    at this moment, the swinging Thunder Dragon gives a ferocious roar and directly bumps into the crowd, "Bang!" All the onlookers couldn''t open their eyes with a flash of dazzling white light.


    the fierce Thunder Dragon composed of thunder suddenly released all the thunder power when it hit the battle array. The rampant thunder snake almost destroyed the defensive blood membrane of the battle array in three or five seconds.


    the members of the battle array without any powers were just like a waiting to be slaughtered


    the only one who survived the lightning attack was the bald old man with crazy eyes. At the moment, his body was burnt and only one broken eye was left. He looked around and found that his subordinates were all turned into a pile of black dregs A nervous laugh, "hahaha, good God, I thought that the world change is to let me and other ordinary people have a chance to survive, but I didn''t expect that the powers can really be called human!"


    He laughed madly and coughed up turbid blood. His broken and blackened body could no longer support his action. At last, the laughter came suddenly. He angrily opened his round eyes and reluctantly fell on the ground full of black ash.


    "where is no chance for ordinary people to survive? But the world is just the jungle. How can you blame God when you die? " Wang Mang shook his head slowly, as if answering the bald boss''s last roar,


    "ha ha, brother, you are really the best of our powers. You can be called the dragon and phoenix of human beings!"


    The 2-meter-tall leader of the previous power clapped his hands warmly and walked towards Wang Mang,


    while smiling, he thought in his heart that the power in front of him was really terrible. Just an attribute attack destroyed the battle line of hundreds of people. In fact, the power was far above me,


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare Wang Mang waved his hand modestly, and said with a little sigh:


    "the strength of these people is really weak. If everyone had been trained for two months, the battle line formed by hundreds of people would not be destroyed so easily."


    what Wang Mang said was a sigh for the frailty of the battle line,


    after sighing Those elite teams with only seven or eight people in the previous life, their blood and energy are comparable to those of the fourth or fifth level powers. Once they fight together, it is possible to kill the sixth level demon king!


    These initial battle lines are too weak. If we want to have no order and no energy, the blood attached to the crossbow and arrow is poor. If it can''t be destroyed, Wang Mang will be reborn in vain!


    "Brother, I''m really modest. This group of clay legs, who are known as the fire show battle group, think that they can form a battle array and compete with our powers? I also want to share many conveniences and resources in the city. It''s not a dream The words of the leader of the powers were full of disdain for the members of the battle array.


    Wang Mang just laughed a little, but he didn''t refute him. If it wasn''t for his own hand, you people want to destroy other people''s battle array immediately, it''s just a dream!

 Chapter 629

    The two meter high leader of the powers glanced at the thunder knife in Wang Mang''s hand, then said calmly: "brother, you''re not from Shanxian County, are you? Where do you come from? "


    Wang Mang said with a smile, "I really don''t know Shanxian people. We are from Pengshi!"


    "Peng city?" The eyes of the leader of the psionic power suddenly widened, as if he could not accept this fact. How could it be?


    Pengshi is hundreds of kilometers away from Shanxian County. It has to pass through the vast forest full of monsters and animals. How can human beings successfully pass through it?!


    But he can''t help but believe that Shan county itself can be sure that there are no two powerful powers, especially the powerful black armor man, which he has never heard of!


    I can barely accept the idea of crossing the vast forest. If there is such a big figure hidden in Shanxian County, it is really terrible!


    Fortunately, the leader of the psionic was well-informed, but he was a little shocked, so he immediately recovered,


    with a smile, he said: "brother, if you are really a dragon crossing the river, at the same time, thank you for removing the disaster of huoxiu battle group for our psionic alliance. How about this evening, I''ll be the host and invite you to taste the delicious food of Shanxian County £¿¡±


    Wang Mang just wanted to wave his hand to refuse, but he thought of something again. Then he paused and promised, "OK! Since you sincerely invite me, I, Wang Mang, am not ignorant. I''m sure I''ll go to dinner tonight! "


    "Well, brother is not only straightforward, but also has a very unusual name. Mang Zhe, Guangye, brother''s name is magnanimous, and he is a towering good man. The dinner party is set in Shanle restaurant. Brother must come in the evening!"


    Wang Mang''s face was just a faint smile for the leader''s praise. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will go!"


    The leader of the powers was also pleased to get Wang Mang''s affirmative reply. Then he took a look at the two Land Rover cars not far away and said, "brother, you can be busy first, I''ll leave first!"


    Wang Mang nodded slightly and watched him leave with a smile. After he left, Wang Mang turned around and walked towards the Land Rover. On the way, he said to Wang Hu beside him: "ah Hu, do you guess what the strength of the 2-meter-tall psionic is?"


    Wang Hu thought on his face and guessed boldly: "brother Mang, I think that man may have the strength of the third peak. He has a steady and powerful pace, and his breath is not exposed at all. Obviously, his control over powers is amazing, and his strength is absolutely not low!"


    Wang Mang shook his head slightly, "no! That man is not the top three, he is the top four


    As soon as Wang Mang said this, Wang Hu was also a little surprised. "Brother Mang, it''s not so coincidental. There are no more than 20 people in the fourth rank of the human rankings. Now we have one?"


    Wang Mang nodded slowly and held out three fingers, "there are 18 people in the fourth level of human ranking, and 15 people in the top 30 of combat power."


    "the one just now is definitely not the one in the top 30. I suspect that his promotion to the fourth level may not be the orthodox method."


    "I just used the secret technique to sense the breath in his body, which is a bit complicated, It''s obvious that the ghost of demon Dan hasn''t been completely dispelled. Ah Hu, you think he is strong because he relies on the fourth level strength to suppress these complicated energies! "

 Chapter 630

    Wang Mang has always looked down on such a person who relies on the unorthodox way of Jin rank. The orthodox way of Jin rank has absolutely no side effects. At most, it is extremely difficult to cross the rank to hunt and kill monsters.


    if many people kill monsters together, the residual spirits of the demon elixir are incomplete and impure, and can''t be completely discharged through Jin rank, which has no effect on their own energy There will be hidden dangers out of control!


    However, all these things have nothing to do with Wang Mang. Before Wang Mang got close to the Land Rover, Liu Ying rushed up and gently slapped Wang Mang''s arm. She was slightly angry and said, "husband, I told you not to conflict with others. Why don''t you be obedient?"


    Seeing this, Wang Mang also laughed twice, lifted the insect armor, put his arm around Liu Ying''s shoulder, and comforted him: "Xiaoying, other people have bullied me in the face. Don''t I fight back, just let a small matter of the road, that group of people are not willing, and that''s no wonder to me!"


    Liu Ying patted Wang Mang on the chest, frowned and snorted, "you''re right." "forget it, I don''t care about you. Let''s go to the city. Sun Nuo and sun Qing are very excited."


    Wang Mang also looked at Sun Nuo and sun Nuo in another Land Rover. Sure enough, they were both excited and overjoyed when they looked at the familiar Shanxian city wall. They walked out of the window Sticking out his head and pointing to the city wall, it seems that his heart has already flown into the city!


    "Well, let''s hurry to the city. I''m just looking for a shop in the city to make the fur I got before."


    Wang Mang looked at Sun Nuo''s two sisters and simply nodded. Now that the people in the way have been cleared, let''s go to the city as soon as possible.


    Wang Mang and others got on the Land Rover and drove towards the city gate. They stopped in a special parking lot beside the city gate and immediately two managers in security uniforms came to collect the car Wang Mang was not surprised by the parking fee. He took two packs of cigarettes at random and sent them to the city gate with their warm welcome.


    the city wall of Shan county is much weaker than that of Peng city. The structure of the city wall of Peng city is made of blocks of standard size bluestones, which is very regular.


    but the city wall of Shan county is a little ugly, with all kinds of stones There are all kinds of things, but the slightly polished ones are roughly the same, that is, the wall is built, and even the thickness is only 12 meters. You know, Pengshi is a six meter thick wall!


    Wang Mang didn''t care about these. Anyway, he and others were just passers-by of Shanxian County. What does the thickness of Shanxian city wall have to do with him?


    After entering the city, Wang Mang found that the management of Shanxian County was really rotten. He even doubted whether the city owner had any mental problems. Many of the infrastructure buildings in the city were in a very poor state,


    the roads for people to pass were almost concrete roads with many pits, and there were several places where they were broken and smashed, but they were roughly plastered with cement It doesn''t work at all.


    the houses on both sides of the road are also of different levels. There are about four or five stories of luxury restaurants, and there are extremely shabby damaged bungalows. Wang Mang couldn''t believe it was a gathering place without a wall!


    "Brother Mang, the gathering place of Shanxian County is too broken," Wang Hu said with a frown when he looked at the interior of Shanxian County, where there was no plan

 Chapter 631

    Sun Nuo and her two sisters, walking behind the three, feel very normal when they look at the interior of Shanxian County. Sun Nuo also explains Wang Hu''s exclamation,


    "the construction of Shanxian County is really broken, but it''s because there is no city leader. Big and small forces fight inside every day. No one will carry out infrastructure construction at all!"


    Wang Mang nodded after hearing the speech. If so, it would be more reasonable. He has not seen such a gathering place of infighting in his previous life,


    but different from Shanxian County, at least the infrastructure construction of the area occupied by various forces is good. Like Shanxian County, there is a simple bungalow beside the restaurant!


    "Forget it, let''s go and find the shop of nitrocellulose fur first," Wang Mang waved to Liu Ying, Wang Hu and others, indicating to find the shop first,


    "by the way, sun Nuo and sun Qing, do you two sisters leave directly now?" When Wang Mang walked, he suddenly turned around and asked sun Nuo and his sister,


    when sun Qing heard Wang Mang''s question, she also showed a brilliant smile with a smile, "well, my sister and I still have a distant aunt in Shanxian County, and we have been living in her aunt''s house before we went to Pengshi!"


    "Well, I don''t want to keep you any more. You two sisters are very beautiful, but you should pay attention to your safety," Wang Mang said with a smile as sun Nuo and sun Qing opened their smiles.


    "well, my sister and I will pay attention to our safety. Thank you for taking care of us during this period of time." sister sun Nuo took his sister''s hand to Wang Mang and Liu Ying Liu Ying and Wang Hu each bowed to express their gratitude.


    seeing this, Liu Ying also showed a reluctant smile and gently waved her hand to them, "then you two should take care of yourself!"


    "Well, we will!" Sun Nuo and sun Qing smile and promise,


    "well, let''s leave here, Xiao Ying and ah Hu." Wang Mang doesn''t give up at all. He takes Liu Ying and Wang Hu to turn away.


    when sun Nuo and sun Qing see this, they also see Wang Mang and others. Then they run to another street hand in hand Yes,


    "boss, can you say that again? One hundred golden dragon coins for a fur? Are you bullying me for not understanding the market? " Wang Mang frowned angrily, clapped his hand on the counter of the shop and made a dull loud noise,


    "big... Man! This price is really the limit of our shop. We can''t lower it any more. We will lose money any lower! " A frightened middle-aged man, shrinking in the corner of the counter, looked at Wang Mang''s figure, his eyes were full of fear,


    "why do you want so much money to make a third-order fur?" Wang Mang glanced at the low-level fur of monsters hanging in the shop, with dissatisfaction in his eyes,


    "big... Man! It''s very different from the former one. The original method doesn''t work at all. Even if you get away with it, you''ll lose your hair. It''s not qualified at all! "


    The frightened middle-aged man said that he swallowed his saliva, and then said: "although the newly developed nitrate method in our shop can nitrate the fur of monsters, the materials consumed are extremely precious. Those low-level monsters'' skins are the products that our shop used to lose money and earn shouting, and they can''t make any money at all!"

 Chapter 632

    Wang Mang''s face was a little unhappy when he tapped his fingers on the counter.


    in previous generations, the price of a third-order fur made by nitration in the major gathering places was absolutely no more than ten golden dragon coins. Even now that the nitration technology has just started, the huge gap of ten times is really beyond his expectation.


    Wang Mang looked up again at several Gray Brown low coins hanging on the wall Step fur, the color level is really good, it is really qualified,


    "is your newly developed nitration method unique to your family?" Wang Mang stopped tapping his finger on the counter and asked the middle-aged man in a cold voice.


    the middle-aged man in the corner of the counter heard Wang Mang''s words, and even though he was extremely scared, he still nodded stubbornly.


    "it''s really unique to our family. The cost of other shops in the city is higher and lower than ours, but our shop is still making fur Leather technology is absolutely the best in the city


    "Now that you have said that, I will not embarrass you. Here are two hundred gold dragon coins. Give me a wolf skin and a embarrassed skin. They are all third-order monster skins. You can''t make any mistakes for me!"


    As Wang Mang said, he took out two gold tickets of 100 denominations from the Panlong ring and put them on the counter. Two brown and white furs suddenly appeared, occupying the whole wide table.


    "don''t worry, my guest, we are absolutely the same in Liuji leather shop! If something goes wrong, we will compensate you twice for your loss! "


    The middle-aged man, who had been hiding in the corner of the counter before, saw the two golden dragon tickets shining on the counter, his eyes were straight,


    he couldn''t even care about his fear. He rushed to the counter, compared his thumbs with a smile, and kept boasting about his nitrate making skills,


    "by the way, since you can make the third-order fur, what about the fifth order fur?" Wang Mang looked at the shop man''s boasting, just a little smile, and slowly said his true intention,


    "five levels?" The middle-aged man''s hand holding the Golden Dragon ticket was stiff,


    the smile on his face turned into shock and stammered: "my guest... You''re joking. I heard that the strongest monster in Shanxian County is only the third level peak, and the fifth level monster is an invincible demon!"


    "But if there is a fifth grade fur, the master in our shop must have a way to make it successful!"


    When it comes to the master in the shop, you can''t help but look proud. It seems that as long as you master, you can make any fur easily!


    "Oh? Can I see you, master? " Wang Mang was a little surprised when he heard that, and he couldn''t help being curious about the master Fu.


    If anyone could make a five level tiger skin at this time, it would be the leader of the industry and the authority of the fur and nitrate industry in the future!


    The middle-aged man showed a helpless look. "Master usually doesn''t see people. Basically, now the shops are run by several apprentices. Now even master''s apprentices seldom come here..."


    Wang Hu next to him was very dissatisfied with the price of your black shop. "It''s not because of the high price of your black shop. How can anyone with powers be willing to spend so much money to make a few coins A fur


    Wang Mang nodded slightly. Ah Hu said that it''s true that the fur made of nitrate is very warm, but its defense is only stronger than cotton padded clothes,


    moreover, the price of nitrate is quite expensive. This fur is a luxury for the powers, and most people really don''t have to make fur from nitrate,

 Chapter 633

    Of course, the high-level monster skin is another thing. As long as the tiger demon fur of Wang Mang''s five level peak is well made and sewn into clothes, its defense is comparable to that of spirit armor, and its warmth retention is even more terrible. In addition, the most powerful advantage is that it has a strong deterrent to low-level monsters!


    It''s similar to the suppression of high-level monsters to low-level monsters. For example, Gu Jiao''s dragon scale and horn left by the dragon''s body, even though it was placed by Wang Mang for a long time, once it was taken out, you can still feel the towering and powerful dragon power intuitively!


    "Well, who said no, I can count all the people who come to our store to make nitrocellulose fur. Most of them shake their heads when they hear the price. Damn, a group of poor people!" The man may have thought of the miserable business in the past two days, and could not help scolding,


    "give me the address of the master of your shop, and I''ll visit him!" Wang Mang listened to the man''s constant complaints and waved his hand in disgust.


    "this......" the man looked embarrassed, looked at the two gold tickets in his hand, and glanced up at the fierce Wang Hu, for fear that Wang Mang and others would do harm to his master Fu.


    "don''t worry, I''m just going to visit him. Your master has no money and no color, I can What do you do to him? " Wang Mang frowned, and his fingers knocked on the counter, indicating that the man should make a decision quickly,


    "OK The clerk held the Golden Dragon ticket in his hand, gritted his teeth, found a note, wrote a string of addresses, and handed it to Wang Mang, who was sitting at the counter,


    "No.17 qingmo street?" Wang Mang took the note and shook his head slightly when he looked at the strange address. He was totally strange to Shanxian County. It seemed that he would have to find several people to ask the way later.


    thinking about it, Wang Mang put the note into his pocket, pointed to the brown and white fur on the desk, and said, "how long will it take you to make these two fur?"


    "Three days! I''ll call the elder martial brothers to come back later, and I''ll definitely give you two pieces of perfect fur in three days! " The man patted his chest and assured confidently,


    "well, three days later, I''ll get the fur!" Seeing this, Wang Mang nodded with a smile, stood up from his seat, took Liu Ying and Wang Hu and walked towards the door,


    Liu Ying took Wang Mang''s hand, with joy between her eyebrows. She looked up at Wang Mang with a smile and said: "husband, it''s good that she can make clothes with that snow-white skin in three days! Hee hee


    "Brother Mang, if the tiger skin can be made of nitrate, don''t forget my vest." Wang Hu felt his head embarrassed. He wanted to make a tiger skin vest for a long time!


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoying, you can make at least four or five sets of clothes. As for AHU, I''ll let someone make a tiger skin vest for you!" At this time, Wang Mang was also smiling. Winter was coming. He used the tiger skin at the top of the five levels to make a cloak. It was absolutely magnificent!


    During the conversation, Wang Mang asked several pedestrians on the road where qingmo street was. Just as they approached, they felt the fierce momentum of the three people, and naturally pointed out the road with great enthusiasm.


    Wang Mang, holding the note with address in his hand, finally came to the position of qingmo street through several disordered lanes and looked around The qingmo street is clean, at least there is no filthy feces on both sides of the road,


    the road is clean

 Chapter 634

    Wang Mang found a bungalow with courtyard with No.17 wooden plate hanging along the old house. Wang Hu looked at the door inlaid with iron sheet. He immediately waved his palm and knocked it several times. With a loud voice, he yelled: "are you at home?"?! Someone will come out and open the door! "


    "Come, come! Who? I just took a nap, and I was scared to shiver by you An old man with thin figure and dark complexion opened the closed courtyard door discontentedly. As soon as he looked up, he saw Wang Hu''s fierce bandit face. With a cry of horror, he directly collapsed to the ground,


    "Damn, ah Hu! Look at you like that. It scares people again! Do you want a vest? "


    Wang Mang also quickly pulled Wang Hu away, squeezed out a warm smile, and quickly pulled up the old man who was paralyzed on the ground, "excuse me, master Fu, are you the master of Liuji leather shop?"


    "I am. What are you doing?! Can you give me another two days'' grace, and I''ll pay it back as soon as my shop receives the business! "


    Liu Jianguo, who was pulled up by Wang Mang, looked at Wang Mang''s polished bald head and unkind smile, and his body could not help shivering,


    this appearance was not a good man. The fierce estimation just now was still his man. After that, how could he pay back the more than 1000 gold dragon coins he owed!


    "Master, you misunderstand me. We are not here to ask for the bill. It''s your shop assistant who told me your address. I have a piece of fur. I guess your shop can''t make it. I''ll visit you specially to let you see if it can be made!"


    Wang Mang was happy to see the old man in fear. The old man regarded himself as a debt collector!


    "Oh, that''s right. Come in!" Liu Jianguo breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He looked a little ugly and patted his pants covered with mud. It was a shame just now. He almost peed his pants!


    "What grade fur do you want to make by nitration? According to the principle, the disciples I brought with me, it''s not a problem to make the third grade monster fur by nitration. Do you want the fourth grade fur by nitration?"


    Liu Jianguo returned to the reclining chair in the courtyard, raised the teapot and took a sip of tea. He was also puzzled about the intention of Wang Mang and others. Could anyone really hunt the fourth level monster?!


    "No!" Wang Mang shook his head slowly,


    "is that the peak of the third level? Then you really make a mountain out of a molehill. As long as it''s not the fourth grade fur, my disciples will definitely be qualified. You can rest assured about that! " Liu Jianguo tasted a mouthful of tea. After hearing Wang Mang''s reply, he looked disappointed. He really thought it was a fourth order fur, and he was looking forward to it in vain.


    Wang Mang found a chair to sit down. Hearing Liu Jianguo''s slightly disappointed words, he flatly retorted: "the fur I want to make is not a fourth order fur, but a fifth order one I don''t know if master Fu can make fur successfully! "


    "What..."! Five levels... The peak? " Liu Jianguo''s voice was trembling, and immediately jumped up from the reclining chair, and the teapot in his hand was covered with hot water,


    "how can this be? How can you kill the monster at the top of the fifth level?! Not to mention fur! " Liu Jianguo said, slowly shook his head, not to mention the five peak of the monster skin, he has not even seen the five peak of the monster!

 Chapter 635

    "Master, if I didn''t have the monster skin at the top of the five levels, would I come here specially to make fun of you?"


    Wang Mang was also speechless. He looked at the skinny master. If he lied, could he use it!


    "Is that true?" Liu Jianguo''s eyes are full of excitement and enthusiasm again. If he can make a monster skin at the top of the fifth level, he will die without regret!


    "Then you quickly take out the monster skin and show it to me!"


    Liu Jianguo threw his beloved purple clay teapot on the stool beside him, and rushed to Wang Mang, urging Wang Mang to take out the fur of the monster.


    Wang Mang also understood the excitement of the master. It was like a blacksmith seeing a good piece of iron and a soldier seeing a sharp saber. The pursuit of material in this profession was sometimes even beyond Life!


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if I take out the fur of the monster now, there''s no place to put it in your yard. Can you put it on the ground?"


    Wang Mang pointed to the small courtyard with a reclining chair and a stool, and patted Liu Jianguo''s arm to show him not to be too excited!


    "Yes, yes! You wait, I''ll move the table out right away


    When Liu Jianguo heard what Wang Mang said, he nodded in agreement. After that, he immediately turned around and ran towards the house. After a while, he came out panting with a square table,


    "put the fur on the table, I''ve wiped the table, hurry up!" Liu Jianguo looked at Wang Mang anxiously and longed to touch the fur of the five steps.


    "good!" Wang Mang also nodded slightly, the red light of Panlong ring on his index finger flashed, and a piece of gorgeous tiger skin with two or three layers instantly occupied the whole square table.


    Liu Jianguo looked at the sudden appearance of the tiger skin, his eyes were full of shock, and later he was full of intoxication, shaking his hands to caress it carefully,


    "how, master, my tiger skin is gorgeous and fierce at the top of five levels Tiger fur! That gorgeous tiger is the king beast among the king beasts. Its power and strength are terrifying! " Wang Mang gently stroked the soft and gorgeous color of the tiger skin, and told the power of the owner of the tiger skin!


    "Good! Good! This tiger skin is a masterpiece of immortals


    Liu Jianguo felt the warm and comfortable feeling of the tiger skin with his hands. His eyes were staring at the symmetrical and perfect patterns on the fur, and his mouth couldn''t stop exclaiming,


    "can the master make it?" Wang Mang waved to Liu Jianguo''s eyes, interrupted his intoxicated observation and praise,


    "why not? The fur of monster at the top of level 5 is more precious than that of lower level. As long as the material is good enough, there is absolutely no problem with nitration! "


    When Liu Jianguo was interrupted by Wang Mang, he was also slightly stunned. After hearing Wang Mang''s question, his momentum suddenly changed, and his tone was full of incomparable confidence and authority!


    "Good! How many gold dragon coins do you need? Master, if you say something, I will never bargain When Wang Mang heard Liu Jianguo''s confident tone, he was also very happy. He clapped with a smile!


    "At least two thousand gold dragon coins!" Liu Jianguo said with a pause. He seemed to realize that there was something wrong with the direct quotation, and then explained: "although this is the tiger skin of the fifth level peak, it is reasonable to say that 1500 Golden Dragon coins are enough, but if there is no risk, 2000 Golden Dragon coins are indispensable!"

 Chapter 636

    "Well, master, I''ll give you two thousand five hundred golden dragon coins, and the extra five hundred is my reward for you, but! Master, since you promise to succeed in nitrate production, if you fail... Hum


    Wang Mang had a warm smile on his face, and then a cold color appeared, "if you fail, I will let you not see the sun the next day!"


    Liu Jianguo was shaken by Wang Mang''s words with a sense of cold and murderous. He quickly waved his hand and assured: "you can rest assured that the nitrate system will be successful, and there will be no accident!"


    When Wang Mang heard Liu Jianguo''s affirmative reply, he regained his normal smile. Panlongjie flashed red, took out a stack of glittering golden dragon tickets, shook them at Liu Jianguo, and handed them to him. "Big master, you don''t have any psychological burden, can you tell me how to make them in a few days?"


    "Five days! Not a day less! " Looking at the Golden Dragon ticket in his hand, Liu Jianguo almost gritted his teeth and gave a limit time,


    "five days? Five days is not long, so I''ll wait for five days! " Wang Mang thought about it and nodded slightly, "master, I''ll visit you again in five days!"


    When Wang Mang finished, he waved to Liu Ying and Wang Hu and was ready to leave.


    just as he was walking to the gate, Wang Mang suddenly turned to Liu Jianguo and said with a smile, "by the way, master, you don''t want to run away or trade tiger skin to others. As long as you dare to do so, I promise you will definitely die. It''s very ugly!"


    Wang Mang, watching Liu Jianguo swear again, slowly shook his head and led Liu Ying and Wang Hu out of the yard.


    after leaving the gate, Wang Hu was still worried and said, "brother Mang, I''ll stay here these days and look at the old man. If the old man steals our tiger skin, let''s go We''ll lose a lot of money! "


    Wang Mang waved his hand slightly, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. "If he dares to sell, I think whoever dares to buy, I will kill whoever buys!"


    Liu Ying, who was holding Wang Mang''s arm, also nodded and said, "well, in any case, Shanxian County is the only gathering place in the area of tens of kilometers. Even if the tiger skin is sold secretly, it can be found out!"


    "Besides, I don''t think that master is a fool. He won''t be so stupid as to make fun of his own fortune!" Liu Yingwei frowned at Dai Mei and carefully analyzed the master''s psychology.


    "well, Xiao Ying is right. Let''s go to a hotel and stay first." Wang Mang hugged Liu Ying''s shoulder and looked at the slowly slanting sun. He was still ready to find a hotel to settle down first.


    the three people walked on the old cement road facing the sunset. They looked at all kinds of shops and restaurants on both sides of the road. Either the houses were dilapidated, or the feces were all over the floor in front of the door. After walking several streets, they found a place that looked clean and tidy Hotel,


    Wang Mang stood up on the side of the road and watched the five characters of the wooden signboard "Jinfeng Hotel" shining slowly in the setting sun,


    "are you lodging?" As soon as Wang Mang and Wang Mang entered the hotel gate, an aunt with a warm smile on her face came up in a hurry,


    "three, two rooms, the best room!" Wang Mang didn''t say much to the aunt, so he took out a few golden dragon coins and raised them in front of her.

 Chapter 637

    The aunt with a warm smile on her face saw the Golden Dragon coin in Wang Mang''s hand, and her smile was even more brilliant. She poured three cups of hot tea and said to the inner room: "Xiao Nan, hurry to prepare two rooms for several guests, and ask for the best one!"


    "I see, Aunt Wang!" A clear and pleasant female voice came. A beautiful woman in a pink skirt with snow-white thighs trotted out of the inner room and got to the counter. Just as she was about to pick up the key, she suddenly glanced at the door, but saw Wang Mang with Liu Ying in her arms.


    her body suddenly froze, and there was an incredible look in her eyes, "Wang... Mang!" She purred tentatively,


    "eh? What are you Wang Mang frowned and looked at the sweet and beautiful woman. He also thought a little doubtfully. It seemed that he thought of something. Wang Mang was surprised and couldn''t believe it!


    Aunt Wang saw Wang Mang staring at her waiter Xu Nan. She was also very excited and said to Wang Mang, "Oh, what''s the matter? The guests have a crush on our Xiao Nan? As long as ten gold dragon coins, Xiao Nan can accompany you to be a husband and wife for one night! "


    Xu Nan seems to have heard what Auntie Wang said. Her face turns pale and she runs back to the inner room. During the process of running, it seems that there are several drops of crystal tears sliding down,


    "Xiao Nan, she..." Wang Mang looks at Xu Nan who covers her face and almost runs away. Her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled and she sighs in disbelief,


    "guest, how are you? Do you want to think about it? Xiao Nan is not the only beautiful girl in our shop. If you want, I''ll arrange it for you! " When Aunt Wang said this, she winked at Wang Mang and showed a smile that everyone knew.


    "this is money! Let Xiao Nan come to my room! " Wang Mang looked at Aunt Wang who was smiling warmly, threw the gold dragon coin into her hand, picked up the two keys placed on the counter, and went upstairs.


    Aunt Wang was cold and scared, but after hearing Wang Mang''s words and seeing the gold dragon coin in her hand, she showed a satisfied smile and hummed happily Walking towards the inner room,


    as soon as she entered the door, Liu Ying released her hands holding Wang Mang''s arm, frowned and sat on the chair angrily. Her big bright and moist eyes were open angrily. She asked Wang Mang angrily, "husband, who was that woman just now?"


    Liu Ying is in a very bad mood at the moment. As a woman with meticulous observation, Zhang Lan almost stuck to her husband at the beginning, and she was not worried at all, because she could see that her husband didn''t have any love for Zhang Lan in his eyes,


    but just now, her husband looked at the woman in the pink skirt, and his eyes were in a trance, and he had a feeling A trace of nostalgia and feelings!


    Wang Mang was asked by Liu Ying, but he was not angry. He just sighed with emotion, "Xiao Ying, don''t think about it. She''s just a good friend of mine, a good friend of the orphanage!"


    Wang Mang moved a chair and felt a little uncomfortable. How could Xu Nan, who was the most beautiful and lovely in the orphanage, now!


    Wang Hu, who came in from the corridor, frowned tightly at the moment. Looking at brother mang sitting on the chair, he was full of emotion. He couldn''t help sighing, "brother Mang, how could sister Xu Nan, who was like a flower, be like this! The end of the world is really the end of the world


    Who said no? Wang Mang took out a cigarette and took a deep breath. He had never been to Shanxian County in his previous life and had never met Xu Nan. Who would have thought that Xu Nan was so humble now!

 Chapter 638

    Hearing Wang Hu''s words, Liu Yingsheng''s sullen spirit suddenly disappeared, and he took Wang Mang''s hand with a little guilt on his face. "Husband, I''m sorry, I wronged you."


    Wang Mang bowed his hand, but his face was a little melancholy. "Xiaoying, it''s not your fault. I just feel a little uncomfortable when I see the old man''s life is so humble."


    Wang Hu sighed dully and said, "I''m sorry Wang Mang said: "brother Mang, let Xiao Nan go with us. At least we can live with dignity!"


    Wang Mang nodded heavily, "ah Hu, I think so in my heart, but when Xiao Nan comes, I''ll listen to her. If she doesn''t want to leave with us, I''ll try to arrange her properly!"


    Just as Wang Mang and his wife were talking, there was a knock on the closed door. Wang Mang was afraid that Xiao Nan had come, but what was his attitude towards her? Wang Mang stood up from his chair and slowly opened the door handle,


    if it is true, a beautiful woman in a pink dress, with a small box in her hand, and a very reluctant smile on her pretty and sweet face. Looking carefully, her eyes and eyes are still slightly red,


    "Hello, Xu Nan, service for you!"


    Wang Mang heard the formulaic words and looked at Xu Nan standing in front of the door. His heart was bitter,


    "Xiao Nan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." he slowly put out his cigarette end and showed a bitter and distressed smile,


    Xiao Nan in front of him seemed to overlap with the little girl who was chasing after him with a runny nose in his memory,


    Before Wang Mang said a second sentence, Xu Nan''s red eyes shed two drops of crystal tears. She tried to sob, squeeze out a happy smile, and nodded slowly, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "How have you been these years?" Wang Mang welcomed her into the room and let Wang Hu move a stool for Xu Nan with some melancholy breath in his eyes.


    "compared with those who died in the last days, I''m already very lucky," Xu Nan put the small box in her hand on the ground, wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand, then looked at Liu Ying sitting on the bed and said with a warm smile: "brother mang Brother, this is your girlfriend. She''s so beautiful


    "Sister Xiaonan, don''t you know me?" Wang Hu some puzzled patted Xu Nan''s shoulder, why Xiaonan sister has not said a word with oneself since entering the door?


    "Who are you?" Xu Nan raised his head and looked at Wang Hu with a face full of flesh and dregs. There was a trace of incomprehension in his eyes. Is this man an old friend?


    "I''m wang Hu!" Wang Hu stares big eyes and touches his head. Does Xiao Nan''s sister really not recognize herself?


    "What? Are you wang Hu Xu Nan''s face is unbelievable. Is this fierce looking man his childhood partner?


    Wang Mang looked at the interesting scene of the two people''s mutual recognition. He also laughed a little. The embarrassing and depressing atmosphere just became relaxed. "Yes, Xiao Nan, this is ah Hu, but maybe because ah Hu''s change is a little big, you didn''t recognize it for a while!"


    Xu Nan nodded in surprise, "brother mang is right. Brother Hu, you look like a bad man now. You don''t look like a child at all!"


    Wang Hu smell speech is not angry, just smile touched his head, "Xiao Nan sister, I look this is not I can control, I am also very helpless!"

 Chapter 639

    Wang Mang, seeing that the atmosphere was relaxed, moved a stool and sat directly in front of Xiao Nan,


    with a smile but very serious, he asked: "Xiao Nan, would you like to leave with us? Ah Hu and I, as well as my girlfriend Xiao Ying, are all powers. There is absolutely no problem with safety. How about you leave Shanxian with us? "


    When Xu Nan heard Wang Mang''s words, his smile gradually faded away. Then he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look into Wang Mang''s eyes.


    with deep remorse, he sobbed: "brother Mang, I know you are good for me, but I''m not Xiao Nan in the orphanage. Now I hate my unclean body. I''ve thought about suicide, but I don''t dare Ah


    Xu Nan suddenly raised her head, and her pretty face became a little remorseful and painful. "I''ve tried several times, but I''m afraid when I wait for my wrist to scratch and die. I wish I could become a zombie at the moment when the end of the world erupts, so at least I don''t have to bear the pain of life!"


    "As a woman, I can''t survive in this cannibal gathering place except selling my body and appearance." As Xu Nan said this, she was so excited that her tears could not be controlled any more. They flowed down like the flood of opening the gate,


    "Alas Wang Mang looked at Xu Nan crying, patted her on the back, comforted: "Xiao Nan, I know, I can understand you, in my heart, you are no different from Xiao Nan before, the same is the most lovely Xiao Nan sister!"


    "But now, I''m here! Xiao Nan, don''t worry. I promise you will live with dignity in the future. I swear my life


    When Xu Nan heard Wang Mang''s words, his heart suddenly softened. Leaning on Wang Mang''s shoulder, his humble heart in the dust was like wiping away the dust and returning to his chest again!


    "Right, sister Xiaonan, don''t worry. Brother Mang and I will definitely let you live a life of being superior to others. In the future, you will be able to live a relaxed life!"


    Wang Hu looked at Xiao Nan wailing, that fierce bandit like face is also slowly soft down, for him, his playmate in the orphanage is the real family!


    "Xiao Nan, I can do it if you want to be a power or live a rich life!" Wang Mang''s eyes were bright and bright, and his eyes revealed affirmation!


    Liu Ying, on one side, also sympathized with Xu Nan''s experience. She poured a cup of warm water from the table and handed it to her. She took her hand and helped her arrange her messy hair. She comforted her thoughtfully in a soft voice.


    after a little time, Xu Nan was relieved from her grief. The pear blossom with rain showed a sweet smile, "en! Thank you, brother Mang, sister-in-law, brother tiger! "


    Wang Mang also laughed, "Xiao Nan, you haven''t decided whether to leave Shanxian with us or stay here!"


    Xu Nan took the tissue from Liu Ying and said thanks. Facing Wang Mang''s question, Xu Nan thought for a long time and then replied, "brother Mang, I still decided to stay in Shan county!"


    Wang Mang was puzzled by Xu Nan''s reply. "Xiao Nan, don''t you follow me and ah Hu?"


    Xu Nan immediately shook his head, "no, brother Mang, I may be really afraid. On the way from Hushi to Shanxian, I was almost eaten by monsters and Zombies several times. I have a kind of fear of leaving the gathering place first in heaven!"

 Chapter 640

    Wang Mang frowned and nodded when he heard the speech. It was not uncommon for Xiaonan in his previous life. Many people were frightened too much in the early days of the last life. As a result, they would tremble and even faint at the mention of leaving the gathering place!


    Even after many powers awaken, they are willing to stay in the gathering place as coolies all their lives, rather than go out of the city to hunt monsters. This kind of mental disease has a proper term in the previous life, which is called the lamb of fear!


    For this kind of mental illness, Wang Mang couldn''t work out a solution in his previous life until his death. Facing this situation, Wang Mang could only sigh helplessly,


    "Xiao Nan, in this case, I don''t ask you, but I will help you become a psionic! In this way, there will be some self-protection in Shanxian County! "


    Wang Mang''s eyes are a little deep. Not only that, but also he will give Xu Nan some precious poisonous concealed weapons, so that he can resist killing even when he meets high-level powers!


    "Yes This time, Xu Nan didn''t object any more. Instead, she nodded her head seriously. She knew that brother mang was for her own good! Since childhood, she has been like a brother and sister, so that she can accept Wang Mang''s kindness!


    "By the way, Xiao Nan, and Aunt Wang in your hotel, does she usually bully you? Do you want me to help you solve it for her?" Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of real killing intention flourished. Aunt Wang was not a good thing!


    "This... Or forget it... Aunt Wang doesn''t beat and scold me often. Compared with other sisters, my treatment is good!"


    Xu Nan hesitated on her face. She was still an ordinary person. She didn''t kill Wang Mang decisively,


    "didn''t beat and scold often? Did you ever beat and scold? Ah Hu, go downstairs and kill Aunt Wang! Let her die in pain The killing intention in Wang Mang''s eyes almost turned into essence, and he coldly gave orders to Wang Hu beside him,


    Wang Hu''s face was full of flesh, showing his ferocity like a bandit, and dared to beat Xiaonan sister! "Brother Mang, don''t worry, that fat woman, I have to unload her hands and feet!"


    After that, Wang Hu took out the dark and heavy sword and walked downstairs. Soon, there were several screams of extreme pain coming from downstairs,


    Xu Nan could not help shivering and looked downstairs across the wall. It seemed that she saw Aunt Wang''s limbs cut off by a knife!


    Wang Mang patted Xu Nan on the shoulder, smiling like a spring breeze on his face and comforted him: "Xiao Nan, don''t be afraid. Those bad guys deserve what they deserve!"


    "Well, I''m not afraid!" Xu Nan nodded hard. A little later, Wang Hu, who was stained with a few drops of blood, came back with a grim smile on his face. "Brother Mang, just now the fat woman wanted to run away. I cut him down with a knife. Now he is probably out of breath!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually, "don''t say these unhappy things, Xiao Nan. Later, let Xiao Ying take you to Shibei to buy a bottle of awakening potion suitable for you. I''ll go to a dinner party of Shanxian powers in the evening, and I''ll let them protect you later!"


    Wang Mang''s words are loud and cold. With his own parasitic leech, it''s impossible for several powers to protect Xiao Nan!


    Liu Ying also nodded, holding Xu Nan''s hand with a smile, "sister Xiao Nan, let''s go shopping together. I''ll cook later, and you can try my cooking!"


    Feeling Liu Ying''s kindness, Xu Nan''s nose was sour again. She could not help crying and said, "well, I''ll have a good taste of the food made by sister Xiao Ying!"

 Chapter 641

    Wang Mang looked at Xiaoying and Xiaonan, who were getting along well, and also laughed happily. "Xiaoying, when choosing awakening potion for Xiaonan, try to choose the natural one. If not, choose according to Xiaonan''s preference!"


    Liu Ying took Xu Nan''s hand and nodded with a smile, "you know, husband, you should go to the dinner party. My sister Xiao Nan and I will go out later too!"


    "Well, I''ll go first!" Wang Mang also gave a little smile and a few more orders, then he turned and left the room. Suddenly, his figure suddenly disappeared and appeared at the door of the hotel.


    "well, Shanle restaurant, it should be the only wooden tower in Shanxian County!" Wang Mang stood by the street, overlooking the houses and buildings in Shanxian County. His eyes narrowed and he saw a four story wooden tower. His mind moved. In a flash, he disappeared!


    At night, the sky is full of stars. Compared with the night of civilization, both ordinary people and powers feel that the starry sky is more beautiful after the end of the world. In fact, it''s just that human beings are free and have more time to discover the beautiful starry sky at night.


    at the door of Shanle restaurant, a scratchy man is looking at the starry sky very melancholy, rather helpless He said: "Damn, this Shanxian County is so big. Where can I find a black robed psionic?"?! Isn''t that difficult? "


    The man simply leaned against the door of the restaurant, picked up a crumpled cigarette, sniffed greedily, then held it in his mouth, picked up a lighter to light it, took a deep breath, and looked intoxicated, "hiss ~ ~"! It''s so comfortable. I haven''t been willing to smoke for a long time! "


    The man looked at the only two cigarettes left in the cigarette case, and sighed bitterly, "there are only two left. What can we do after that?"


    "Brother, is this Shanle restaurant?"


    The man looked up and saw the figure in front of him by the lantern at the door of the restaurant. His eyes immediately widened and he showed ecstasy. He stood up and handed the flue: "yes, this is Shanle restaurant. Our boss has already sent me to wait here for a long time!"


    "Oh! That''s a real trouble for you Wang Mang also laughed at the man''s enthusiasm. He took the crumpled cigarette he handed over, smelled it in front of his nose and held it in his mouth.


    the man saw that Wang Mang was willing to admire him, and even bent over with a smile. He carefully lit a cigarette for Wang Mang, and politely asked, "Sir, shall we move to the restaurant?"


    Wang Mang spat out a cigarette ring and nodded with a smile. The ring flashed red. He took out a packet of unopened high-grade cigarettes and threw them into the man''s hand. "Take it and smoke, thank you for your cigarettes!"


    "You are a good man, my Lord! I''ve never met such a generous person as you, Majie, who is so old The man, Ma Jie, was holding the cigarette tightly, his eyes showing undisguised excitement and excitement. He didn''t even realize that the cigarette in his hand was burning his fingers,


    "lead the way!" In the face of this man''s flattery, Wang Mang calmly laughed and answered,


    "Hey, you come with me!" Majie carefully put the cigarette into his arms and walked in front of Wang Mang with the road, "you see, the whole Shanle restaurant is wrapped up by our boss, just to entertain you!"


    Majie''s eyes showed admiration and admiration. In addition to the one in front of him, no one in Shanxian County can afford to be invited by the eldest brother himself!

 Chapter 642

    Under the guidance of Ma Jie, Wang Mang went up to the second floor of the restaurant. As soon as he opened the door, the noisy hall suddenly quieted down. The huge dining room was full of 50 or 60 tables, and hundreds of people were full. At the moment, when he saw Wang Mang in black robe, he immediately quieted down,


    "ha ha, brother Wang Mang is coming! Somebody hurry up and serve There was a burst of hearty laughter. The leader of the powers, who was more than two meters tall, strode to Wang Mang and asked him to take a seat at the most luxurious main table.


    Wang Mang arched his hand to him with a smile and said, "I don''t know your name, big brother?"


    "My name is Ma Yiqiang, my brother just call me Yiqiang!" Ma Yiqiang said carelessly, took Wang Mang to the main table, pulled out the soft chair of the main table, and warmly said: "brother, it''s your first time to Shanxian County. Today you''re in the main seat!"


    Wang Mang said with a smile, "I''m a guest. There''s no reason why I''m anti Hakka. I''d better take the position of master Qiang." The two people refused to take the same note. Wang Mang was sitting behind the theme.


    sat down to the throne. Just as soon as he sat down, a fine and delicious dish was served on the table. There were several bottles of high grade Baijiu and several expensive cigarettes. "Br>


    ," this afternoon, thanks to the brothers, they killed the group. Here''s a toast to my brother, asshole! "


    Ma Qiang is full of a glass of Baijiu. If he talks, he will pour his head up. After drinking, he will pour the glass down and show that there is no wine left.


    When Wang Mang saw this, he couldn''t push back any more. He just picked up the glass, took a sip, and then put it down. Wang Mang''s action made the men of several powers sitting on the wine table frown suddenly.


    the man in black robe was a little crazy. His boss gave you a toast. If you don''t do it, just take a sip?


    Ma Yiqiang, who was sitting in the throne, was more thoughtful or straightforward. He didn''t care about Wang Mang''s behavior, but kept greeting Wang Mang to eat vegetables,


    "brother, you don''t know. This Shanle restaurant is not ordinary. The cooks in their shop are the descendants of imperial cooks. It''s said that they can make a whole table full of Chinese people!"


    Wang Mang was also interested. He picked up chopsticks, put a few pieces of fish fillets in his mouth, chewed them, and nodded slowly. "It''s really good. I didn''t expect that the craftsmanship of the imperial chef, cooking with monsters, is quite good!"


    Wang Mang put down his chopsticks and took a drink. It seemed that he thought of something. He asked Ma Yiqiang, "by the way, brother Qiang, what kind of organization is the alliance of powers?"


    "Oh, well, the alliance of powers is a small organization spontaneously established by the powers in Shanxian County. They usually help each other and benefit each other. I''m not talented. I''m the leader of the alliance of powers!"


    "Does the alliance of powers include all the powers in Shanxian County?" Wang Mang frowned slightly and raised his question,


    "this is not true! It''s just that most of the powers in Shanxian County have chosen to join our power alliance, and there are a small number of powers they didn''t join for various reasons! " When Ma Yiqiang saw that Wang Mang was very interested in the alliance of powers he had established, he also explained two sentences to Wang Mang in detail,

 Chapter 643

    "That''s it Wang Mang nodded, then asked: "I don''t know what other forces Shanxian has besides your powerful alliance?"


    "Ah, I''m very angry when I mention this. A few weeks ago, Shanxian was the only one in our power alliance, but since the recent solar eclipse, those ordinary people seem to have acquired a kind of strange ability, and they all become disobedient!"


    Ma Yiqiang''s tone is a little angry, even his brows are tightly wrinkled, it seems that he is really worried about these things these days,


    "well, brother Qiang, when I went back from the shop yesterday, I was almost surrounded by a group of gangsters. Fortunately, I was able to strengthen my ability, so I could only jump on my legs and run away from the roof An ugly man with a few scars on his face, full of anger, took a sip of wine,


    "brother, let me tell you the truth, in addition to our league of powers, there are more than ten large and small groups in Shanxian County, and the number of them reaches more than 100! Except for the huoxiu battle group that you killed today, there are three more! "


    Ma Yiqiang took a few mouthfuls of food, simply lost his chopsticks and smoked a stuffy cigarette. "These ordinary people who form the battle group have been fighting with each other for a long time, but once our alliance of powers takes action, they will all unite again."


    "today, the bald head of the huoxiu battle group is negotiating with us on behalf of the forces of the battle group, and you are killed directly! It''s really good


    Wang Mang praised Ma Yiqiang with a smile and a modest wave of his hand. "Brother Qiang, don''t be so polite. If they don''t provoke me, I won''t do it."


    "by the way, brother is so powerful that he is also the number one person in the ranking list. I don''t know if you are the 22nd Wang Mang, brother?"


    "If there''s no double name, it''s me!" Wang Mang didn''t want to hide this fact. In the end, low-key is not the main theme. Only strong strength can be respected!


    "Wow, it''s really him. There are so many powers in the world. It''s incredible that Wang Mang can be ranked 22nd."


    "That''s nothing. Have you seen the charts carefully? Wang Mang is the only one in the top 22. The rest of them are all above the fourth level. Even our boss and the top 30 didn''t go in! "


    After hearing Wang Mang''s own confession, he was shocked and whispered to his friends. The combat power of the ranking list is absolutely the most just. This man''s ranking is higher than his boss, which proves that his combat power is stronger than his boss!


    "My brother is really a hero! I''m afraid there are tens of millions of powers all over the world. It''s a genius among the geniuses that brothers can rank 22nd among so many people Ma Yiqiang smiles and claps his hands, and his words are full of praise for Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang smiles a little, but just shows his hand and says a few words of humility, without any waves in his heart. If he is really persistent and fighting, how can he be ranked No.22 in the ranking of fighting power?


    If I had not deliberately suppressed my rank and wanted to enter the Tibetan dragon stele with the strength of the third rank peak, I would have broken through the fourth rank!


    "I''m very happy to meet you. Come on! Let me propose a toast to you all Wang Mang stood up with a smile and raised Manying''s wine glass.


    the rest of the people on the table also stood up in support and raised their wine glass to touch one, but no one found that the subtle control ability in the air gradually diffused,

 Chapter 644

    "Bang!" A few crisp clapping sounds, Wang Mang drank up the glass, and the rest of the wine table, including the horse sitting in the main position, saw Wang Mang so refreshed. He laughed and dried up the Baijiu full of liquor. When


    was eating enough to eat, almost a horse clapped his hands and called a group of beautiful girls in Qipao and holding a dancing fan.


    brothers, this fir music. There are two restaurants worth mentioning! The first is the food and wine of his family, which can be called a delicacy. The second is the graceful dancing fan. It''s absolutely a pleasure to eat food and wine and watch dancing at the same time


    Wang Mang listened to Ma Yiqiang''s words and looked at the beautiful women who stepped on the stage of the banquet living room. He also nodded with a smile and praised them with hands and hands. "Good food with good dance is really enjoyable!"


    When the banquet reached eight or nine o''clock, it was also at the end. Wang Mang held a cigarette in his mouth and slowly exhaled a few wisps of green smoke. His eyes swept several people on the wine table. He also stood up and said with a smile: "since everyone has had enough to eat and drink, let''s stop here today. Brother Qiang, thank you for your hospitality today!"


    Ma Yiqiang saw that Wang Mang was going to leave. He also got up quickly and said, "brother, stay more. We''ll have a party after dinner."


    Wang Mang waved his hand and refused: "no, brother Qiang. My companions are still waiting for me to go back. I''ll leave first. See you another day!"


    Seeing Wang Mang''s resolute attitude, Ma Yiqiang didn''t persuade him any more. He just winked at his subordinates, nodded knowingly, took out a beautifully packaged gift box from under the table and handed it to him in a hurry.


    MA Yiqiang took the gift box and said to Wang Mang with a smile: "brother, it''s a big disaster for us to get rid of the huoxiu battle group for the alliance of powers, all of us Thank you very much. I hope you don''t dislike this gift! "


    As he said that, Ma Yiqiang showed a warm smile on his face. He was afraid that Wang Mang would not accept it, so he forced the gift box into Wang Mang''s hand.


    Wang Mang looked at the shoe box size gift box in his hand and nodded with a smile, "then I will accept it impolitely. Thank you, brother Qiang and all the brothers of the alliance!"


    Wang Mang first expressed his gratitude to Ma Yiqiang, and then waved to the alliance members on dozens of tables in the dining room,


    in fact, Wang Mang knew very well that the first purpose of Ma Yiqiang''s gift was to express his gratitude, and the second was to curry favor with him, the 22nd most powerful man in combat,


    besides This gift box is nothing more than gold dragon coins, but the specific number of gold dragon coins depends on Ma Yiqiang''s sincerity!


    Wang Mang put away his gift box, and after seeing them off, he came to the door of the restaurant and said goodbye to them with a smile. Wang Mang turned around, and his smile suddenly became a bit strange.


    "well, there are three people who have been eroded most thoroughly by the ability of deception control, so let''s choose these three people. It seems that they are almost the same!" Wang Mang looked at the insect print on the palm of his left hand, walking alone in the empty lane, talking to himself!


    Wang Mang raised his head, put down his left hand, turned around and gazed at the brightly lit Shanle restaurant. He also had a general plan in his mind. Suddenly, a breeze blew through the alley, and Wang Mang''s figure disappeared!

 Chapter 645

    On the first floor of Jinfeng Hotel, a bloody corpse was lying on the ceramic tile beside the counter, surrounded by several women dressed in gaudy clothes. Looking at the corpse, they all looked scared, and one of them trembled with fear: "this is... Aunt Wang! How could she have been killed?! Sisters, what shall we do? "


    "Kill, kill! The eight old women usually beat us or scold us. She was killed. It was a good and wonderful killing. It''s too late for us to be happy! " A beautiful woman staring at the corpse, covering a light bruise on her cheek, had no sympathy for Aunt Wang''s death in her words!


    "Then shall we find the adults of the League of powers to see the situation? After all, Auntie Wang''s mother-in-law still pays the protection fee every month. If Auntie Wang dies, they should deal with it!"


    "Well, our sisters are really miserable. How can we deal with this matter? It''s just a change of boss. We still have to rely on our bodies to earn money! "


    One of the onlookers sighed helplessly, thinking of her future situation, even the fear of Aunt Wang''s death was a little less,


    "Xiao Li, you''re right, what can I do if I change my boss? Just hope the new boss doesn''t exploit us too hard! "


    When several onlookers thought of this, they were too lazy to see Aunt Wang''s tragedy again. They were all sad to find mops and buckets to clean the bloody tile floor. The rest of Aunt Wang''s body was abandoned and left on the side of the road.


    "by the way, sisters, since Aunt Wang is dead, let''s share our hard-earned money If it''s too much, I''ll quit the business. I''ll just find an honest man and marry him. I don''t want to be rich, but I can be safe and steady! "


    The woman named Xiaoli looked at the locked drawer on the counter, her eyes brightened, and she said what she thought,


    "Xiaoli, your head is still flexible, I just didn''t think of it!" The women around them all looked at each other and laughed with joy. They found hammers and chisels and knocked down the lock of the drawer easily.


    when they opened the drawer, there were two or three hundred gold dragon coins, which were shining with attractive gold against the background of the lights.


    four or five women, seeing this, were all laughing and sharing the money. If they were willing to leave, they hurried back to clean up their bedding When they left, they were ready to go back to the dormitory and find a place to hide their money.


    just as they finished sharing the spoils and were ready to go back to the dormitory together, a shadow in black robes stood in front of the door and said, "what are you doing?"


    "My God, I''m scared to death!" A timid woman looked at Wang Mang in front of the door in horror and patted her chest in fear. After seeing Wang Mang''s face clearly, she showed a smile, "the guest is staying. We''ll do activities in the hotel tonight, and the accommodation is free."


    then the woman took out a room key from the counter and said with a smile, "guest, this is the best room on the second floor If you want to stay, it''s free today! "


    Wang Mang listened to the woman''s words with a noncommittal smile. He waved his hand and refused: "no, I''ll check in this afternoon. Don''t be afraid. Go on with your work."


    when several women heard the words, they also looked at each other anxiously for fear of causing any trouble. They murmured a few words, bit their teeth, and each of them separated out ten gold dragon coins to get enough Fifty pieces,


    Xiaoli handed them to Wang Mang with a smile, "guest, take the money. You can just take it as if you haven''t seen anything. Our sisters are hard-working people. They just want to get back the money that belongs to us. They don''t do bad things!"

 Chapter 646

    Wang Mang looked at a handful of gold dragon coins that Xiao Li Qiang had stuffed into his hand, but he also laughed and said, "no, you can keep the money yourself."


    Wang Mang put the gold dragon coins back into her hand again. Seeing that these people were still worried, he simply said, "you really don''t have to worry. Xu Nan knows me. She''s my sister and I''m a psychic, I avenge my sister. Isn''t it too much to kill a fat woman? "


    When Wang Mang said that, the three or five women were surprised, but they didn''t have any worries on their faces.


    since they were Xiaonan''s elder brother and powerful powers, they certainly didn''t care about the small amount of money. After thinking about this, the three or five women were smiling and grateful to Wang Mang, which was similar to relieving them from a sea of suffering Wang Mang waved his hand and said to them, "you should leave as soon as possible. Tomorrow I think there will be some forces to ask. I''m not afraid, but you ordinary people should avoid getting into trouble."


    after listening to Wang Mang''s words, the women who were going to stay were biting their teeth and making up their mind Determined, he went back to the dormitory with his sisters, packed his bags and bedding all night, and escaped from the hotel,


    Wang Mang hummed and slowly walked up to the second floor of the hotel. When he saw that the light in his room was still on, he also laughed. It seemed that Xiaoying had come back,


    "husband, you are back!" When Wang Mang opened the door, Liu Ying, who was sitting in the chair, said hello to Wang Mang with a smile,


    "well, Xiaoying, what did you and Xiaonan buy?" Wang Mang saw Xu Nan wearing a beautiful leather armor with novel shape, looking at the mirror excitedly with a faint smile. It seems that Xiaonan is very happy,


    "Xiaonan, please tell me," Liu Ying said Xu Nan, with an excited face, also smiles a little,


    "well, today, sister Xiaoying took me to buy a lot of things, including mysterious leather armor, awakening potion, and many magical cosmetics, which are more magical than the cosmetics in the civilized era!"


    Xu Nan broke her fingers excitedly, counting the things she bought at the stone tablet today. She had never seen so many good babies before;


    "Oh? What is the awakening potion? " Wang Mang also moved a stool to sit down and asked curiously,


    "it''s a special wake-up potion that can send out the fragrance of flowers after taking it. Smelling the fragrance of flowers will produce a short illusion. According to the introduction, after the power is strong, the person who smells the fragrance of flowers will completely lose his fighting power, and his spirit will collapse and become confused, falling into endless imagination!"


    Liu Ying saw Xu Nan frowning and couldn''t tell the function of taking awakening potion, which was also a reminder,


    "well, that''s pretty good," Wang Mang nodded. This ability is still excellent. Although it can''t compare with the natural potion, the combat effectiveness of the ability can be improved later!


    "Mm-hmm, I took a fancy to this awakening potion at first sight, but it''s too expensive. I want a thousand gold dragon coins. Sister Xiaoying bought it for me all at once. It''s very nice of her!"


    Xu Nan hugs Liu Ying''s shoulder with a smile and kisses Liu Ying on the cheek,


    "by the way, Xiao Nan, the pearl powder of demon mussel we bought must be put on her face before going to bed, and then rinse it with water, otherwise it won''t work."


    looking at Xu Nan''s lively appearance, she suddenly thinks of something and reminds her with a smile,


    " "Sister Xiaoying, if you don''t say that I forgot, let''s go together now."


    "let''s go!" Liu Ying and Xu Nan ran into the bathroom laughing, leaving Wang Mang alone on the stool

 Chapter 647

    Just as Wang Mang took out a cigarette and was ready to relieve his addiction, Wang Hu, who was holding several greasy ribs in his hand, came to the door. When he saw that Wang Mang was alone in the house, he also opened his mouth and took a big bite of meat. He asked, "Hey, sister-in-law, Xiao Nan, what about them? By the way, brother Mang, you don''t want to taste ribs, it''s delicious!"


    Wang Mang wiped his hand on his clothes and handed him a piece of rib ribs with full sauce. Wang Mang lit his cigarette, took a deep breath, spit out a few mouthfuls of muddy smoke, and waved his hand: "ah Hu, you can eat by yourself. I''m full. Xiao Ying and Xiao Nan are making up in the bathroom."


    "Oh!" Wang Hu suddenly agreed, nodded, and continued to nibble at the ribs,


    "ah Hu, when we leave, you can leave your red ink blow arrow to Xiao Nan. It doesn''t need high rank, but its power is very good. It''s good to leave it to Xiao Nan!" Wang Mang was smoking. When he thought of it, he also told Wang Hu.


    "Well, I know brother mang. Now I''m in the third level. The red ink arrow has little effect on me. It''s just right to leave it to Xiao Nan!" Wang Hu nibbled at the ribs in his hands, and promised to say, "


    two people are talking, and Liu Ying and Xu Nan, who are covered with pearl mask, are laughing and chatting. They came out of the bathroom.


    ," Xiaonan, after we finish the mask, we rinse it with water, then use the small glass bottle to replenish the water, so that the skin will be more compact. "


    "no wonder Xiao Ying sister, your skin is so slippery and tender. Well, when we finish the mask, I''ll try it,"


    Wang Mang listened to the chat content of two people, and shook her head helplessly. Indeed, no matter what the age, as long as women had the conditions, the cosmetics cannot do without it.


    Wang Mang snuffed out the cigarette end, took out the gift box from Ma Yiqiang from Panlong ring, opened the bandage, opened the box, and saw a thick stack of Golden Dragon tickets inside, which was no less than 50000 at first glance.


    "brother Mang, is this the gift from the alliance of powers? Why are they so generous? They don''t feel like they''re alone! "


    When Wang Hu saw the Golden Dragon ticket in the gift box, he muttered twice that the leader of the powers was still a fourth level. Brother mang helped him eliminate such a powerful competitor, so he gave him such a little golden dragon coin. It''s really stingy!


    "Ah Hu, the alliance of powers is not like the power of Peng city. There are only a few people in Shanxian County. It is estimated that there are not as many as one tenth of the people in Peng city. It is a real pain for them to give an estimate of 50000!" Wang Mang, holding the Golden Dragon ticket in his hand, smiles,


    although the alliance of powers dominates almost all the powers in Shanxian County, there are few people in Shanxian County. There are fewer people who dare to go out to hunt monsters and get resources. Naturally, there are not too many Golden Dragon coins.


    Wang Mang puts away the Golden Dragon coins in the gift box and looks up at the black paint outside the window Lacquer night scene, turned to Liu Ying said: "Xiaoying, now what time?"


    Liu Ying was slightly stunned by Wang Mang''s question. She looked at the watch on her wrist and said, "it''s already half past ten, my husband. Why do you ask about the time?"


    Wang Mang nodded slightly when he heard the speech, but just gave a mysterious smile. "You''ll know later, and now it''s estimated that the time is almost the same!"


    With that, the insect pattern on the palm of Wang Mang''s left hand suddenly lit up, but the three powers in Shanxian County were all stiff, and their bodies kept commanding!

 Chapter 648

    In a small two-story building in Shanxian County, a man with several scars on his face suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly sat up from the bed. Beside him, a beautiful woman put her arms around his waist and whispered: "brother Rui, go to bed quickly. Tomorrow you will accompany others to buy clothes."


    the man with scar on his face really didn''t pay attention to his words On the contrary, she directly lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed and put on her clothes in a hurry.


    this action woke the woman up. She opened her eyes vaguely and looked at her husband''s clothes in a hurry. She also rubbed her eyes and asked, "brother Rui, why are you still up so late?"


    The man named Li Rui didn''t take care of her. He was just mechanically dressed and seemed to feel stiff. Before the woman asked again, Li Rui put on his clothes and pushed the door in the woman''s puzzled eyes.


    at night on the road in Shanxian County, there were several drunken powers singing and howling, one of them was drunk Looking at Li Rui, who was running in a hurry on the road, he also pointed out with a laugh,


    "Li Rui, are you going to be smart again so late? Haven''t you been cool with my brothers just now? Why are you running so fast? Pay attention to your health


    The drunken man raised the bottle in his hand, looked at Li Rui, who left in a hurry, and laughed a few times. He turned his head and sang and drank with several drunken men loudly,


    "brother Mang, it seems that someone is coming!" Standing at the door of the room, Wang Hu, leaning against the doorframe, heard a rush of footsteps upstairs, and immediately wrinkled alertly, with a dark sword in his hand,


    ; "well, ah Hu, don''t worry, these people are controlled by me!" Wang Mang also heard the sound of the footsteps, and the insect pattern was slightly bright. When he felt it, he knew who was coming.


    while he was talking, a man with a few ferocious scars on his face trotted to Wang Mang''s door in a hurry, and his eyes were still a little frightened. When he saw Wang Mang in the house, his eyes were shocked,


    "is that right I''m curious, why is your body out of control? " Wang Mang looked at the scarred man''s frightened and shocked eyes. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a smile. The insect pattern suddenly flashed and relieved the control of his head,


    "this... This... I don''t know why adults... Do this to me? Where did I offend my lord? "


    The scarred man realized that his mouth was moving, and then he asked Wang Mang in a trembling voice,


    "no, no!" Wang Mang quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "you haven''t offended me. I have a task to give you."


    After hearing the words, scar man was suddenly relieved, as long as he didn''t want his own life,


    "as for what task I''m going to give you, let''s wait for someone to come and talk about it all."


    Wang Mang stood up from the stool, controlled his body, walked into Wang Hu''s room, leaned on the corridor and waited for the arrival of the second person,


    soon after time, the second person came His body is thin, just like a monkey''s power, and he walks to Wang Mang with rigid steps.


    his face is very pale, and he wants to open his mouth to talk, but it doesn''t help. Similarly, he is shocked and puzzled when he sees Wang Mang''s eyes!

 Chapter 649

    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t take your life!" Wang Mang patted him comfortingly on the shoulder, turned his head, waved to Wang Hu beside him, and explained to him in a low voice. Wang Hu nodded and went into his room. When he came out again, he confirmed and said a few words to Wang Mang''s appendage,


    Wang mang laughed, looked at the thin and monkey like power, and then snapped his fingers to relieve the pain of his head Control,


    "my Lord, my Lord, I beg you, whatever you want me to do, please spare my dog''s life!" The thin monkey like man, pale and frightened, pleaded for mercy to Wang Mang. Every drop of cold sweat on his forehead crossed his cheek and fell on the ground,


    "I said, I won''t kill you, come and eat this," Wang Mang frowned, interrupted him, waved the slowly wriggling pill in his hand,


    "ah Hu, break his mouth and feed it in £¡¡± Wang Mang looked at the man with a scared look on his face. He was too lazy to talk to him. He gave Wang Hu the pills and asked him to drink them directly.


    "OK! Brother mang Wang Hu took the pill, showed a habitual ferocious smile, pinched his cheek with one hand, directly let his mouth open, put the pill into his throat, and fed it directly.


    Wang Mang looked at the man''s retching, and also waved his hand with a smile, "do you know why I just let others give you medicine instead of controlling your body for you to eat?"


    "That''s because I want you to see with your own eyes how other people are" obedient "to take medicine!" Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder with a smile, controlled his body, and went into Wang Hu''s room.


    inside the room, the man with scar on his face was standing rigidly by the window, his back facing the door. Wang Mang patted the arm of the Leprechaun, pointed to the scar man, and said in a low voice, "do you know this man? He is a man with scar on his face, you know Now watch carefully and don''t talk! "


    Wang Mang, seeing this, went to the scarred man, moved a chair and sat down.


    the worm pattern flashed slightly, and another squirming pill appeared in his hand. Wang Mang restored the pill to the form of a parasitic worm, and then put the parasitic worm into his hand and said with a smile:¡° Come on, eat this! "


    "My Lord, my Lord, I dare not! Can we not eat it? " The scarred man burst into tears. He couldn''t control his moving hands. He could only watch the strange insect in the palm of his hand being fed into his mouth.


    after seeing him swallow the parasitic leech, Wang Mang said with a smile: "good, do you know what he just ate? Let me show you! "


    With that, Wang Mang snapped his fingers, and suddenly the scar man''s face was in unprecedented pain, and his mouth was constantly uttering the ultimate howl of pain,


    "ah! Good... Pain, please, please, let me go! " Scar man constantly pleads for mercy, he can''t move his body, can only stand stiff, but the pain in his brain is like a sharp knife scraping his brain, almost to the soul!


    "Do you know what you just ate? It''s called parasitic leech. Its function is that no matter where you are, I can make you die instantly! " Wang Mang stood up with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth,

 Chapter 650

    The scarred faced man, who was almost tortured by pain, was unable to answer Wang Mang''s words at this time. He kept flowing tears and snot, his eyes turned up and out, showing strange white eyes. It was obvious that his consciousness was on the verge of collapse.


    Wang Mang snapped his fingers, and the parasitic leech in his brain immediately stopped biting and rolling, and stayed quietly in his mind At this time, the scar man finally returned to normal. He was pale and panting. The sweat from the pain trickled down his wet hair and appeared to be seeping!


    "My Lord, what you say is what you say. I''m willing to let me die. I don''t want to try that kind of pain any more!" The scar face man broke down and cried bitterly. The incomparable severe pain was worse than death!


    Wang Mang smiles, pats him on the shoulder and praises him: "well, that''s right. Of course, I won''t let you die directly. I just need to do something for me!"


    Wang Mang winked at Wang Hu, who was standing outside the door. Wang Hu nodded knowingly and turned to leave. A little later, he came into the room with Xu Nan with a blank face.


    Wang Mang waved to Xu Nan with a smile. "Xiao Nan, come here." Xu Nan looked at the scar faced man standing in the room, pale and crying. He was very surprised and asked Wang Mang, "brother Mang, what are you doing What is it? "


    Wang Mang pointed to the man with scar face and said to Xu Nan with a smile, "Xiao Nan, this man will stay in Shanxian County to protect you in the future. You can find him if you need anything, understand?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Nan hesitated and moved to answer, "brother Mang, I understand!" Xu Nan didn''t refute Wang Mang''s arrangement. She knew that brother mang was paving the way for her, just to make her life safer and easier in Shanxian County.


    "you heard what I said! This is the task I give you to protect my sister. If my sister says that you are not competent in your work, or even plans against my sister after I leave, ha ha, you have to weigh it up! " Wang Mang sat back in his chair and looked at the scar face man with a deep warning in his eyes!


    "I understand! I see! Don''t worry, my Lord, I will definitely finish this task! " When the scarred man heard Wang Mang''s warning, his eyes showed fear, followed by a burst of ecstasy. As long as he could keep his life, he could do anything!


    "Now that you understand the task, I won''t say much. If there is any problem with my sister''s safety in the future, you will be the first to die. OK! Go away After Wang Mang finished, he waved to the scarred face man directly.


    the scarred face man''s body suddenly moved uncontrollably, opened the window directly and jumped down from the window.


    the height of seven or eight meters was nothing for a second-order peak psionic. As soon as the scarred face man landed on the dark street, he realized that he had regained control of his body Quan, with a happy smile on his face, left like a madman,


    "come here!" Wang Mang still sat on the chair and waved to the Leprechaun like power man standing at the door. The Leprechaun''s eyes widened in fear. A drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead. His mouth murmured in fear, "no, I don''t want to go there!"


    Wang Mang laughed and ignored his meaningless struggle. When his body stood in front of him, Wang Mang said: "you saw the scene just now. Do you know what the pill is for you?"

 Chapter 651

    As for the task I gave you, there are two things, one is to protect my sister''s life in secret, the other is to monitor the Scarface man once he has any bad ideas , you need to report in time, understand? "


    The Leprechaun''s eyes nodded and agreed in panic. He just wanted to leave this place at the moment, and he didn''t want to see the devil like man in front of him any more,


    "then you go too!" When Wang Mang saw this, he also waved to him and let him jump out of the window.


    "brother Mang, this is the last one!" Wang Hu dragged a fierce and fierce man into the room. The muscular man saw Wang Mang sitting on the chair, and his eyes showed a similar look of panic to the two people before him.


    Wang Mang nodded to him with a smile and snapped his fingers. A parasitic leech appeared in an instant. With a flick of one hand, the man immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the parasitic leech


    Wang Mang rubbed his neck dully to release the control of the big man''s head. Before he spoke, he ordered the parasitic leech in his brain to start to get angry,


    "ah! It hurts! How painful it is The man''s soul was torn, and he roared with unspeakable pain. Before a few minutes, he just twitched and frothed, and his eyes kept rolling, which was very ferocious and terrifying.


    "you can see the effect of food for you, which is called parasitic leech, but what''s more powerful is that it can directly take your life, do you believe it?" Wang Mang said repeated words to him, his brow slightly wrinkled, but also a little impatient,


    "I believe! I believe it The man almost trembled and yelled out these two words. He had already realized the extreme pain. Compared with death, the pain was more frightening!


    "Just now that skinny and monkey like psionic, you also saw your two tasks, the first is to stare at him, the second is to protect my sister, do you understand?"


    The man nodded in a hurry, his eyes full of pleading and assurance, "don''t worry, my Lord, I will do these two tasks!"


    "Well, you can go too!" In Wang Mang''s eyes, Yu Guang glanced at the door, waved to him with a smile, controlled his body and turned the window to leave.


    when the big man left, Wang Hu outside the door made a reassuring gesture to Wang Mang, and pulled a familiar psionic in his hand. Xu Nan fixed his eyes and immediately found that the psionic was the scarred faced man before. At this time, he looked a little worried Fear of helplessness, at the same time, there is a sense of despair in my heart!


    "The strong man of the second level just now is also a member of your alliance of powers. Your second task is to keep an eye on him. Do you understand?" Wang Mang stood up from his chair and patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    at this time, the scarred faced man heard the speech and burst out a cold sweat on his back. When he looked at Wang Mang again, there was not only deep fear, but also shock and despair!


    This... This... Let yourself watch another person? Is there anyone else spying on themselves? Thinking of this, the Scarface man''s spirit completely lost his resistance to Wang Mang. The people in front of him are not only strong, but also deep-seated.


    no matter who is incompetent in completing the task, he will be exposed and reported by a third person and die. What can he do!?

 Chapter 652

    "Now that I have told you the second task, you can also leave. By the way, don''t think about luck. Are you sure those two people are worth risking their lives to trust?"


    Wang Mang''s tone was very flat. He just patted him on the back with a smile. It seemed that he was just telling a trivial matter,


    but with Wang Mang''s words, the last trace of fantasy in the Scarface man''s heart was instantly disillusioned. He only nodded stiffly and left through the window with his accused body.


    Wang Hu frowned when he saw this man leave He asked Wang Mang suspiciously, "brother Mang, what do you mean by your last sentence? What kind of trust? "


    When Wang Mang saw Wang Hu asking questions, he raised his mouth slightly, turned around and said to Wang Hu with a smile, "ah Hu, do you think the three people who are controlled will get together by chance, and then advance and retreat together?"


    Wang Hu smell speech, think for a moment, immediately nodded, "of course, mang elder brother, if it was me, I would do the same!"


    Wang Mang shook his head with a smile. "It''s not strange that you dare to do this alone, but how about two or three people? Will they risk losing their lives if one person leaks the secret?"


    Wang Mang had a deep look in his eyes. He took a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath. "AHU, trust is very simple and difficult. It is clear that as long as three people keep secrets together, they will live together, but not everyone dares to trust a stranger who may stab in the back!"


    There are some vicissitudes in Wang Mang''s words, which seem to contain some feelings and the past!


    Wang Hu listened to Wang Mang''s words, his eyes showed deep thinking, did not continue to ask questions,


    "well, it''s not too early, ah Hu, Xiao Nan, you two should go to bed early, let''s go to eat, drink and play in the next three days, I''ll pay for all the consumption!" Wang Mang saw that the atmosphere was dignified. He also said the carnival schedule for the next three days with a smile. Wang Hu immediately grinned and said, "great, brother Mang, let''s have a big meal tomorrow!"


    Wang Mang listened to Wang Hu''s words and sighed twice, "ah Hu, which of your three meals a day is not a big meal!"


    Seeing this, Xu Nan also covered his mouth with a smile, patted Wang Mang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Mang, you''ve made brother tiger blush!"


    After hearing this, the three of them burst out laughing. Wang Hu touched his head and seemed to think of something. He took out a strange red and black blowing cylinder from the storage ring, and then took out dozens of sharp blowing arrows,


    "sister Nan, this is red ink blowing arrow, which brother mang bought for me before, but now I have been promoted to the third level, this is red ink blowing The arrow has little effect on me, so I''ll leave it to you directly! " With a smile, Wang Han handed Xu Nan the red ink arrow in his hand, and then told her how to use it.


    Wang Mang said with a faint smile, "Xiao Nan, this red ink arrow is the most suitable concealed weapon for you in my consideration. A third-order enemy will die immediately once he is shot! It''s just right for you to defend yourself! "


    Xu Nan, holding the red ink arrow in his hand, nodded his head and received the arrow and the blowpipe on the ground in his storage ring.


    Wang Mang didn''t say much when he saw that Xiaonan had the storage ring and the magic ring in his hand. He just told Xiaoying and AHU about their communication signals, so as not to contact her in the future.


    Wang Mang said nothing when he saw that Xiaonan had the storage ring and the magic ring in his hand

 Chapter 653

    The time of happiness is always very short. Wang Mang took Liu Ying, Wang Hu and Xu Nan with him. In just three days, they spent more than 10000 Golden Dragon coins in Shan county. In these three days, they ate all kinds of famous restaurants, snacks, clothes and ornaments in Shan county, and bought a lot of them.


    the four people also opened up to play in these three days, including Wang Mang, who was also happy to eat and drink with them Drink and have fun, because Shanxian is the last stop before the Tibetan dragon stele. If you don''t have another Carnival in Shanxian, when you start again, you won''t have this chance!


    "Well, well, take it easy. Today we can''t be as crazy as the last three days. After breakfast, we''ll get the tanned fur. Today''s two third-order fur should also be tanned!" Wang Mang sat at the table in the hotel room eating breakfast,


    seeing that the other three people were still talking excitedly about the food and clothes they had bought a few days ago, they could only clap their hands helplessly and let them have a quick meal,


    after drinking the porridge in the porcelain bowl, Liu Ying gave Wang Mang a sweet smile, took Wang Mang''s arm and said, "husband, anyway, we still have a few days to leave How about Shanxian County? Do you want to stop playing for two days? "


    When Liu Yinggang finished, Xu Nan and Wang Hu looked at Wang Mang expectantly, and their expressions were full of supplication, for fear that Wang Mang would refuse,


    Wang Mang looked at them, frowned and thought about it, and said, "well, since you haven''t played enough, you can play for another two days, but you can''t be as crazy as the previous two days. You have to take it back, let''s go I have to leave the day after tomorrow! "


    "Yes! Long live my husband Liu Ying''s pretty face also showed the general excitement and joy of a little woman. Holding Wang Mang''s cheek, Wang Hu slapped the table happily and yelled: "brother Mang, that''s great! I haven''t had enough of the charcoal roast chicken we went to eat last time. I have to have a good time today


    Wang Mang also smiles and looks at the depressed Xu Nan at the table. He says, "Xiao Nan, let your sister-in-law take you to buy some clothes and cosmetics today. How happy you are!"


    When Xu Nan heard Wang Mang''s words, he put down his low mood and showed a brilliant smile, "well, brother Mang, I know!"


    Wang Mang didn''t say much about it, but he understood Xu Nan''s mind. Xiao Nan''s mood was normal when she heard that she and others were about to leave. He hoped that these days could make her happy.


    after breakfast, Wang Mang took Wang Hu to Liuji leather shop to get the nitrocellulose fur, while Liu Ying and Xu Nan were laughing and happy I started to go shopping again,


    "guest, you are just in time. My elder martial brother has just sent the nitrocellulose fur to the shop!" When Wang Mang came to the store, the clerk with a warm smile on his face trotted out of the counter to meet Wang Mang,


    "where? Let me see! " Wang Mang waved to him, indicating that he didn''t have to be so gallant, "just a moment, I''ll go and untie the package!" The man nodded, opened a drawer in the counter, and took out two large brown paper packages,


    "look, this is your gray wolf skin. After our elder martial brother''s careful processing, the quality is absolutely good!" The man unfolded the package, gently stroked the smooth fur of the wolf skin, and his face looked as if he was intoxicated,

 Chapter 654

    Mang picked up the wolf skin, gently shook it, and spread it on the counter. Sure enough, the gray wolf skin with two or three square meters was shining on the fur, and he felt a touch of warmth in his hand.


    Wang Mang felt the warmth and comfort in his hand, and could not help nodding and praising: "good! This fur is made of nitrate. It''s worth your expense! What about another one? Open it up and show me! "


    When the man heard Wang Mang''s words, he untied the rope buckle of the package with a sharp hand and foot, and said with a smile: "guest, you don''t know, my elder martial brothers are fighting for the qualification of this special white embarrassed leather."


    "In the end, the elder martial brother came out to make the fur, and several elder martial brothers gathered to help, which completed the process of making the fur. After making the fur, it can be called a treasure!"


    Wang Mang, listening to the man''s words, also smiles a little. When he sees the pure white skin in the kraft paper package, he is also stunned and surprised.


    the snow-white fur without a trace of variegated color is more transparent and smooth after being salted, with a sense of crystal clear and noble. The layer of fine fur on his white neck is more like soft catkins, and the snow in the middle of winter, which is very beautiful It''s beautiful!


    "Good! I knew that this piece of leather must be unusual after nitrated. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful! " Wang Mang praised, put his palm on the snow-white skin, and stroked it gently. A kind of lonely slight cold and a kind of crystal warm formed a special wonderful feeling in an instant!


    Wang Mang put away the two furs, nodded to the man who kept warm all the time, took out a golden dragon ticket with fifty denominations from the Panlong ring and threw it on the counter, "these two furs are made well, these fifty Golden Dragon coins are your hard work!"


    "Thank you very much for your coming. We will give priority to your fur in the future." The clerk picked up the Golden Dragon ticket on the counter, and his mouth could not be closed with a smile. He kept praising Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang just waved his hand slightly and took Wang Hu out of the Liuji leather shop. On the way, Wang Hu frowned and came up to Wang Mang and said, "brother Mang, why don''t you take a look at the old thing that made tiger skin for us?"


    Wang Mang shook his head. "The master said five days, let''s go after five days, so as not to let people think that we are mean and disobey the rules. But if he hasn''t finished the nitrate production in five days, hum!"


    Wang Hu also nodded, not much words, two people in a small shop on the street, bought more than a dozen color and aroma of charcoal roast chicken, is ready to go back to the hotel on the food, drink wine, but in the hotel door saw a group of armed powers!


    Approaching a look, a dozen powers are ferociously around a few trembling and afraid women and ask, "did you steal all the gold dragon coins in that shop? Now you tell the truth, hand it in, we can spare your life, otherwise? You can have a try! "


    "Captain, what do you want to say to them? I think they stole the Golden Dragon coin, and Aunt Wang must have killed her for money!" An obscene man with the purpose of swerting head mouse pointed to several trembling and frightened women with greedy color in his eyes

 Chapter 655

    "We didn''t kill Aunt Wang!" Several women sitting on the floor, hearing the obscene man''s slander, could not help sobbing and retorted with tears,


    "so you mean you took the Golden Dragon coin?! All right, a bunch of sneakers! Do you know how guilty it is to steal the property of our alliance of powers? You''ll all be hanged Earlier, when the wretched man saw that these women still dared to retort, he immediately yelled in a fierce voice,


    "you... You... I Pooh, you dog and beast can''t die well! What, the money of your alliance of powers! It''s clear that our sisters abandoned their dignity and earned poor money. How can you say such shameless words, you wolf hearted beast


    Wang Mang frowned and walked a few steps closer, but he heard a familiar voice across the crowd, subconsciously turned his head, only to find that Xiao Li, who wanted to bribe herself with 50 Golden Dragon coins, was wiping her red eyes, pointing to the wretched man and yelling at him angrily,


    when Wang Mang saw this man, he also thought of his sister Xiao Nan, and frowned slightly , exuding the momentum of his evil spirit,


    more than a dozen powers around him were scared, and quickly turned around to explore what they were looking for. When they saw Wang Mang''s figure, they were all excited. Isn''t this the 22nd ranking adult Wang Mang! How can he be here!


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Mang looked at the group of women sitting on the floor through the crowd, and suddenly found that the three or four women were just the women who pried open the drawer at night and shared the spoils together,


    "big... People! We are dealing with an extremely vicious homicide. This hotel is the power of our psionic alliance. I don''t know who killed our people. Damn, it''s so bold! "


    The leader of the previous inquisitor also bent slightly when he saw Wang Mang, but he could not help his indignation. Because of this, he was ridiculed by several colleagues for several days, and even his bonus was deducted for three months!


    "Oh! That''s it Wang Mang suddenly nodded, and then suddenly said: "by the way, I almost forgot to say, what Aunt Wang was killed by my people, how? What''s the problem? "


    "Big... Man! What did you say? " The captain was so scared that he almost knelt down on the ground. What did he just say?! How can you ridicule and abuse the world''s most powerful people? And he''s bold?!


    "My Lord, I am wrong! My mouth is cheap. Please forgive me Captain Putong knelt on the ground with tears streaming down. But he saw this man with his own eyes and easily destroyed hundreds of people. Compared with this dignity, his own life is more important!


    Xiao Li, who was red eyed and almost angry, was stunned when she saw that the leader of the powers who had been as fierce as a jackal had suddenly knelt down. When she saw Wang Mang''s face, she was surprised.


    Wang Mang saw Xiao Li looking at herself and waved to her with a smile, "you go, I''ll take care of this!"


    Xiao Li saw Wang Mang smile and wave to her, even forgot to answer, a little, suddenly appeared a blush on her face, looking at Wang Mang''s eyes full of obsession and love, this man, a good hero! How handsome!

 Chapter 656

    When Xiao Li''s companions saw Wang Mang smile and ask them to leave, they also hesitated to look at a dozen powers around them,


    Wang Mang saw this, his eyes narrowed, and glanced at them. All those who were swept by Wang Mang''s eyes were scared to hide away, for fear that Wang Mang would look at them again,


    "thank you, brothers and sisters, let''s go quickly With big brother here, these villains dare not stop us, "Xiao Li wiped the residual tears on her cheeks with her sleeve, and said to the sisters sitting on the ground with a smile of joy,


    the women seemed to be encouraged by Xiao Li''s words. They all stood up excitedly and looked at Wang Mang with admiration, holding hands and staring at the frightened powers Next, he staggered away,


    "OK, now it''s time to deal with our problem. My man killed Aunt Wang. Do you need any compensation?" When Wang Mang saw the women leave, he turned his head and asked the leader of the psionic who was kneeling on the ground crying in a cold voice.


    the leader of the psionic was shocked and waved his hand. He begged for mercy with a crying voice: "my Lord, I have eyes and I don''t know Taishan. Please let me go as a fart. That Aunt Wang does many evils on weekdays. She is worthy of death, sir Killing her is killing the people! "


    Wang Mang listened to the leader''s unfeeling flattery and pleaded for mercy. He also gave a smile, then waved his hand and said, "since you say I killed well, I won''t pay for it! Do you have anything else to do besides this? If not, leave as soon as possible. I have to enter the hotel! "


    "Good! Good! Please come in, my Lord, and I''ll leave with my men at once! " After hearing this, the leader of the crying psionic immediately stopped crying, and quickly stood up, took his men behind him and hid on both sides of the hotel to let Wang Mang and Wang Hu go first.


    when Wang Mang and Wang Hu walked into the hotel and went upstairs, the wretched man beside the leader of the psionic said angrily: "Damn, isn''t this man stronger? What are you pulling at? "


    After hearing these words, the leader of the psionic master suddenly burst into flames from the bottom of his heart and showed anger on his face. He slapped the ugly face of the wretched man fiercely, "bastard, it''s all caused by you beast. If you didn''t scold so badly, those women''s voices would be so loud? Will it attract the super strong Wang Mang? "


    "Why am I to blame? You don''t care, "the wretched man nearly fell to the ground and his cheek was directly purple. He covered his left face and muttered a few words in a low voice of discontent.


    the leader of the psionic powers is in a rage now. Even if the voice of the wretched man is small, he still listens to it clearly and slaps his right face hard," get out! Damn, don''t let me see you in the future! Or I''ll see you and hit you once! "


    The leader of the psionic power was so cruel that he slapped him in the face and kicked him in the body, which just calmed down his anger.


    none of the dozen psionic power leaders around dared to plead for him. Everyone knew that the leader was angry now, and anyone who advised him would be beaten. It''s just the so-called "dead friends don''t die poor ones". Anyway, he was slapped It''s not you who slap. Why do you care about these things!


    "You! No love, no justice The wretched man covered his swollen, purple and black cheek, sat on the ground and looked at the indifferent and sneering faces of the people around him. He was even more angry and pointed sadly at the people around him and scolded,


    the wretched man was very angry

 Chapter 657

    "Not yet?! Do you want to die? " Seeing that he still had the strength to curse, the leader of the psionic was a loud and vicious slap, and he directly spat out a few mouthfuls of blood from the obscene man.


    the obscene man was slapped again for no reason, but he didn''t dare to reply. He only looked at the leader of the psionic, got up and trotted away, but Wang Mang in the hotel was lazy Paying attention to all this, he and Wang Hu are drinking beer, eating roast chicken and chatting happily,


    "ah Hu, when we are going to leave Shanxian County, you can buy more charcoal roast chicken to take away. It''s really delicious!"


    Wang Mang tore off a chicken leg, opened his mouth and chewed a few mouthfuls. He also licked the oil on his lips. His face showed a look of admiration and kept nodding. The charcoal roast chicken is really delicious!


    "Brother Mang, the shop owner''s craftsmanship is really good. I ate 30 at his house last time. If I didn''t have a full stomach, I could continue!" Wang Hu happily wiped the corner of his mouth, picked up a whole chicken the size of an ostrich and chewed it.


    Wang Mang nodded, put down the chicken leg bone he was holding in his hand, picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth, went to the window and smoked a cigarette. When the cigarette was about to burn, Wang Mang snuffed out the cigarette end, turned to Wang Hu and said, "ah Hu, let''s take the tiger skin and leave the day after tomorrow morning Go! Time is too tight! "


    Wang Mang had a deep look in his eyes. He had a strong premonition that if he was delayed on his way to the Tibetan dragon stele, I''m afraid something bad would happen!


    "Yes! I''ll listen to you, brother mang Wang Hu put down the chicken skeleton and nodded solemnly,


    the next day, Wang Mang and Liu Ying and Wang Hu bought some necessities from the stone tablet, and then finished the purchase. With Xu Nan, they gathered together enough four people to fight mahjong all night. Finally, it was the morning of the third day!


    The bright sunlight came into the room through the window. Wang Mang rubbed his eyes, lifted his quilt, stood up and looked at the rising sun in front of the window. He stretched himself comfortably,


    "Xiaoying, get up and wash, let''s go to get the tiger skin!" Wang Mang said with a smile to Liu Ying, who just sat up and was still sleepy,


    "well, husband, what would you like for breakfast?" Liu Ying smoothed her pajamas, rubbed her lovely face, put on her slippers, combed her hair and asked Wang Mang,


    "just eat whatever you like. Today is the day to leave!" Wang Mang put on clean and tidy clothes and sighed, "Xiao Nan should be very sad!"


    "Well, Xiao Nan''s sister will be very sad. I just hope she can live a safe and happy life in the future." Liu Ying heard Wang Mang''s words, but also a sigh of melancholy, Xiao Nan sister so lively and lovely girl, hope to be able to live in peace in the end!


    After Liu Ying had dressed and washed, she went downstairs to buy breakfast. Not long after, Wang Hu and Xu Nan got out of bed and sat down at the dinner table to have breakfast together.


    Wang Hu stuffed two steamed buns and said, "brother Mang, let''s go to the old man ''! ¡±


    "well, later, let''s four go together!" Wang Mang nodded and looked at Xu Nan, who was not in a high mood. He sighed and comforted: "Xiao Nan, be happy. Life has to go by slowly. We will all come to see you in the future!"

 Chapter 658

    Xu Nan smiles sweetly and nods cleverly, but doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that her close childhood friend is going to leave, and she is going to live alone in Shanxian County.


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu see this, but they don''t speak. They just speed up their meal and don''t want to let the sad mood continue to spread,


    they are in a hurry After breakfast, they left the hotel together, went through several dirty alleys, and came to the courtyard door of the bungalow at No.17 qingmo street again,


    Wang Hu knocked on the thick gate with iron sheet, and yelled at the courtyard: "old man! Come out and open the door for us


    "Here it is! Here we are Liu Jianguo''s voice sounded a little anxious from the hospital, trotted from the house to the gate, pulled the bolt and opened the door for Wang Mang and others,


    "master, it''s five days. I don''t know if the tiger skin nitrate is ready?" Wang Mang looked at Liu Jianguo in front of him with a haggard look, but his eyes were very twinkling, and he also showed a smile and asked, "OK! okay! It took me four days and two nights to make the tiger skin, which is the top of the five stages. Come in and have a look Liu Jianguo simply opened the door and let the four of Wang Mang come in quickly with a grin.


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Jianguo''s excited and joyful appearance, his eyebrows rose slightly, and his mouth showed a faint smile. "It seems that the master is very satisfied with the quality of tiger skin, otherwise he would never be so excited!"


    "Of course! This top five tiger skin, whether it''s a look, two touch, three blow, four wear, I''ve used all the methods to identify the fur level. This tiger skin is absolutely the best of the best. I''ve worked in Liu Jianguo for more than 40 years, and this is the most perfect fur I''ve ever seen


    Liu Jianguo said excitedly, while dancing, it seems that the quality of the tiger skin is absolutely unparalleled excellent!


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Jianguo quite excited, naturally slightly pleased, "let the master take me to see it! I can''t wait! "


    "Good! Then you all come with me Liu Jianguo nodded heavily and led Wang Mang into the bungalow in the courtyard.


    when he came to the bedroom, Liu Jianguo carefully opened the quilt on the bed. Suddenly, a huge tiger skin with a slight golden light was spread on the mattress tightly.


    Wang Mang was also a little surprised. He went to the edge of the bed, spread his hand, and gently stroked the soft tiger skin, with a smile in his eyes What''s it like to be shocked? It''s like touching a living gorgeous tiger, and I feel the temperature in front of it!


    "Ah Hu, Xiao Ying, come and have a look! It''s not my feeling that''s wrong! " Wang Mang took back his hand, frowned tightly, and gave a command to Wang Hu and Liu Ying,


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu were curious when they saw that Wang Mang was so serious,


    when they got to the edge of the bed, they stretched out their palms, and as soon as they touched the gorgeous tiger skin, they immediately took it back,


    "husband! The fur seems to have body temperature. It''s so hot that it exudes the fierce momentum of a high-level monster! " Liu Ying looked at the palm of her hand and the tiger skin, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    Wang Hu was also slightly surprised. He looked at the tiger skin and swallowed, "the tiger skin is so amazing! How can you feel like that? "

 Chapter 659

    Wang Mang looked at the reaction of Wang Hu and Liu Ying, and immediately nodded. I''m afraid that only the psionic can perceive the particularity of the tiger skin. But this alone shocked Wang Mang. Why does the touch of a peeled tiger skin have such a miraculous reaction!


    Wang Mang frowned, puzzled, and shook his head. Anyway, the gorgeous tiger king at the top of the fifth level is dead. No matter how magical his fur is, it''s still dead. Will it survive?


    Wang Mang lifted a corner of the tiger skin that seemed to have a body temperature, rubbed it carefully, and then put it down again. Liu Jianguo saw Wang Mang frowning and thought he was not satisfied. He quickly pointed to the tiger skin and said anxiously, "guest, the quality of the tiger skin can''t be called a treasure. Look at the crystal luster! And the tiger hair, a little blow, is immediately erect, this is the perfect appearance


    Wang Mang waved his hand to him. "I''m not saying that the quality of the tiger skin is bad, but there are some special things that you ordinary people don''t know. In a word, I''m very satisfied with the tiger skin!"


    When Liu Jianguo heard the speech, he was immediately relieved. He grinned and said, "just be satisfied. The guests are satisfied. I''m satisfied too!"


    Wang Mang nodded gently, took the tiger skin to the Panlong ring, patted Liu Jianguo on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "master, you are really skilled. You are worthy of the five hundred gold dragon coins I gave you!"


    "I don''t deserve it. I just do my duty." Liu Jianguo was a little restrained by Wang Mang''s kind attitude, and he quickly sneered and gave way,


    "since tiger skin is like this, we don''t want to stay any more. Ah Hu Xiaoying and Xiao Nan, let''s go!" Wang Mang turned around with a smile and took three people out of the house.


    Liu Jianguo, who was behind him, also took four people to the gate with a smile. Then he hummed a little song and laid comfortably on the couch in the yard with a pot of tea.


    "brother Mang, we have to go now?" Wang Hu looks at Xu Nan beside him. His brows are wrinkled and his eyes are a little reluctant. I don''t know when I will meet Xiao Nan again in this last life!


    "Yes, there is no banquet in the world. It''s time for us to go!" Wang Mang sighed a little melancholy and patted Xu Nan on the shoulder. "Xiao Nan, it''s time for us to go!"


    Xu Nan, who kept his head down, raised his head to show a smiling face with tears in the corner of his eyes. "Well, brother Mang, sister Xiaoying and brother tiger, take care of yourself!"


    At this time, Liu Ying''s eyes were slightly moist. She hugged Xu Nan tightly, patted Xu Nan''s shaking back gently, and comforted her: "sister Xiao Nan, you must be safe!"


    "Well... Well... I will!" Xu Nan at the moment can no longer restrain the corner of the eye tears, two drops of crystal tears down the cheek, with a cry cavity seriously answered!


    Wang Mang and Wang Hu''s mood at the moment is hard to express. The former orphanage has long disappeared, and there are only three of their childhood companions left!


    Xu Nan wiped his tears and showed a strong and bright smile. He hugged Wang Mang and Wang Hu one by one. They walked slowly towards the gate of the city on the street. For a moment, they were all speechless!

 Chapter 660

    Shanxian''s main street was not long. Although the four slowed down, they still walked to the gate more than ten minutes later. Wang Mang had a deep look in his eyes, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then turned to smile at Xu Nan and said, "Xiao Nan, let''s stop here! Don''t give it away


    "Let me see you again, brother mang!" Xu Nan''s eyes were red, and he shook his head stubbornly. He just stood at the gate of the city and refused to turn away.


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying and Wang Hu next to him with a sigh, but also nodded helplessly. When they got to the parking place, they all looked at Xu Nan, and they were reluctant to part with each other,


    "Xiao Nan, take care of yourself!" Wang Mang opened the car door and waved to Xu Nan, who was not far away. Xu Nan silently shed tears, nodded his head seriously, and suddenly yelled: "brother Mang, sister Xiaoying, brother Hu, you should live well in the last days!"


    At this time, Wang Mang just put his hand out of the window and quietly waved to her. Without saying much, he slowly started the Land Rover and left in a roar.


    "husband, why don''t you let Xiao Nan and I say goodbye at last?" Liu Ying, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looks at Xu Nan, who is gradually shrinking out of sight through the rearview mirror. Her eyes are sad and she angrily asks Wang Mang,


    "the longer you leave, the more sentimental you are. Let time dilute all this!" Wang Mang put out his cigarette end, shook his head slightly, stepped on the accelerator, and drove towards the direction of the Tibetan dragon monument.


    two roaring Land Rover cars were speeding along the path in the forest, but they only drove for more than ten minutes. The narrow road was at the end, and the dense trees blocked the three people''s progress.


    Wang Mang got out of the car and looked at the obstacles in front of him There was no so-called boredom in his eyes, but numbness.


    the trading bracelet on his wrist flashed slightly, and a huge monster, towering like black mountain, suddenly appeared. Wang Mang looked at the growing stupid pig, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile. It seemed that the stupid pig was getting healthier and stronger!


    "Coax ~ coax ~" stupid pig turned his body and saw Wang Mang beside him. His eyes were full of joy and happiness. His huge head arched Wang Mang''s body, and he seemed to enjoy and rely on it!


    "All right, all right! You''re so old that you can make a somersault of me if you don''t notice! " Wang Mang patted the pig''s sharp white tusks with a smile, and then his body jumped lightly and landed on the pig''s back,


    "let''s go, let''s go!" Wang Mang patted stupid pig''s head, pointed to the lush forest ahead, and issued the order to move forward!


    "Roar!" Stupid pig also gave out a loud roar, moving his big and strong limbs towards the dense forest path blocking the road.


    under the impact of stupid pig''s heavy body, the towering trees were smashed like withering and decaying. Wang Mang sat on stupid pig''s stable back with his eyes slightly closed, as if thinking about something!


    Now it''s only over 80 kilometers away from the Tibetan dragon monument. If stupid pigs open the way and go at full speed, it will only take three or five days to get there! But did you forget something? Wang Mang frowned tightly. In his previous life, he combed the memory of the stele again and again. Every time, he felt that there was a missing place!


    What exactly is missing? Wang Mang patted his head and thought about it carefully. Suddenly, Wang Mang''s brain flashed, and instantly understood the key point!

 Chapter 661

    y the way! It''s a stranger! Wang Mang suddenly remembered the story of the lucky man who was the first to get the chance to get the Tibetan dragon stele. When he finally arrived at the Tibetan dragon stele, he met a group of mysterious strangers on the way to the middle of the mountain. It seemed that he had exchanged something with them to get the qualification to climb to the top of the mountain!


    Wang Mang doesn''t know the specific details. The lucky man in his previous life was a top man with a name in his last life. He only remembered the chance that it was said to have made his zanglong stele. But if Wang Mang could completely describe the detailed steps, it would only be possible for the people concerned to do it.


    Wang Mang simply shook his head and went along with his party, It took three or five months to get to the Tibetan dragon stele. At the moment of arrival, do you still have room to give up?!


    Don''t say it''s a group of mysterious strange people. It''s the sixth level monster in the form of human. If you say you can''t, you have to rush and kill!


    "Wu ~ ~" just as Wang Mang was meditating, a distant and misty whimper came from afar. Wang Mang patted the back of the running pig and motioned him to stop quickly.


    the pig immediately understood, stopped running and stood still. His smart eyes were alert at this moment, and he also felt that something was wrong at this moment!


    "Woo!" The whimper became clear gradually, and the sound source seemed to be moving towards his own direction. Wang Mang frowned warily, stood up and looked at the forest in front of him.


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, using his strong special perception ability, he clearly found that a monster leaping rapidly in the forest was coming towards his position,


    "eh, it''s like It''s a monkey Wang Mang was surprised. Why did a monkey run towards him for no reason? It seemed that there was no malice when he heard its unique whimper!


    About three or two minutes later, a thin but fierce White Ape leaped from the dense forest,


    Wang Mang just saw its face in a flash, with black ape face and snow-white hair. The most striking thing was that it had four claws like red gold, tightly grasped the solid tree trunk, and sent out a humanized cry to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang looked at it scratching his ears and wrinkling his eyebrows in bewilderment. What does this monster mean? What does it want to say?


    Seeing Wang Mang''s puzzled face, the white haired ape also grabbed his face anxiously, pointed to his nose, pointed to his index finger, yelled again, opened his hands, and gesticulated to Wang Mang,


    "what is it?" Wang Mang looked at the anxious jumping white haired demon ape. He seemed to understand what it thought. He looked at the Panlong ring on his index finger. Did he want something in his Panlong ring?


    Wang Mang tentatively brightened his Panlong ring. The white haired ape applauded for his humanized joy, then sprang his hands and pointed to himself. It seemed that he was depicting something!


    Wang Mang suddenly nodded. The only thing in his Panlong ring that had something to do with the ape seemed to be the thick veins on the arm of the black giant ape. Did the white haired ape want that thing?!


    Wang Mang simply took out a small section of the giant ape muscle and threw it to him. The white haired demon ape took over the muscle and roared excitedly. He looked up and swallowed it!

 Chapter 662

    The white haired ape kept chewing the tendons of the great ape with its fine and sharp teeth, and its mouth also made a sound of contentment. It clapped its hands and showed a humanized smile to Wang Mang,


    "Wu ~ Wu!" The white haired ape tilted its head, scratched the hair on its cheek with its golden claws, then yelled at Wang Mang and pointed to the ground,


    "let me wait here?" Wang Mang frowned and thought when he looked at the white haired ape''s gesture. He tentatively jumped down from the back of the stupid pig, found a bluestone on the ground and sat down.


    seeing Wang Mang''s action, the white haired ape nodded to Wang Mang and clapped. It seemed that he was very happy that Wang Mang understood his gesture!


    When Wang Mang saw his appearance, he just gave it a little smile, patted the sitting bluestone, and indicated that he would not leave.


    the white haired ape also bared his teeth with delight. With his two golden claws, he grabbed a tree pole on the top of his head, swayed forward with his thin and powerful body, and then flew out in the air Wang Mang watched the ape''s back as he left, and his fingers gently knocked on the stone. He was puzzled how the ape found himself in the dragon ring What about the giant ape? Normal monster even ordinary storage rings are unable to see through, not to mention their own super Panlong ring?


    Let alone monsters, even Wang Mang, who had lived in the last six years, had never heard of any way to see the objects in the storage ring from a distance!


    While Wang Mang was thinking, stupid pig snorted twice and arched Wang Mang''s back with his big soft nose.


    Wang Mang was interrupted by stupid pig''s arch, and he was too lazy to think. Anyway, there are all kinds of strange things in the end of the world. Even if a monster is lucky enough to have this magical ability, what can it do?


    Wang Mang rubbed the Panlong ring on his index finger, looked at the direction where the demon ape left, and patted the fangs of the stupid pig.


    suddenly, Wang Mang remembered something. He turned his head and looked at the stupid pig with a silly face. His eyes suddenly murmured: "I thought that the demon ape had some magical ability. It turned out that he could smell the smell of the stupid pig."


    Wang Mang was also dumbfounded. He thought that the demon ape was gifted and had magical powers. It turned out that the reason was that stupid pig had just been promoted to the fourth level, and the ghost in the giant ape demon Dan that he had devoured had not faded completely.


    therefore, as a black giant ape, the same kind of demon ape can just smell this special "taste"! That''s why I''m coming in my own direction!


    However, he was also smart. At a glance, he saw himself standing on the back of the stupid pig. He thought that he and the stupid pig were master-slave relationship, so he tried to ask for the muscles and veins of the giant ape''s body, which made Wang Mang confused for a while.


    Wang Mang made this conjecture in his mind, and the sixth sense told him that it was probably the idea and purpose of the white haired demon ape!


    After a while, a high excited monster whimpered, "Wu ~ Wu!" The white haired ape dangling the tree trunk in the forest, holding a basketball size brown root in one hand, swung rapidly towards Wang Mang,


    at the same time

 Chapter 663

    Wang Mang quietly looked at the approaching white haired demon ape. At a glance, he caught a glimpse of the tree root in his arms. A strange idea came out in his heart. Did the demon ape want to exchange the treasure with himself for the giant ape?


    "Yi ~ Yi!" When the white haired ape was about to approach Wang Mang, the tree trunk in his hand suddenly loosened and fell on Wang Mang''s side with a wave of momentum.


    "Sala ~" a few drops of pale golden liquid spilled from the root of the tree. Seeing this, the white haired ape scratched his cheek painfully, put the root in his arms aside, fell on the ground and licked the spilled liquid carefully On the ground, his face also showed an extremely remorseful look.


    Wang Mang was also amused to laugh when he saw the action of the demon ape. He looked at the brown root beside him, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    the not surprising brown root was hollowed out, like an enlarged wooden bowl, full of pale gold liquid. After a careful sniff, there was a lot of water Wang Mang''s eyes brightened with a faint aroma of wine. Is it the wine made by the demon ape?


    I''ve heard that some intelligent monkeys will bring the habits hidden in their genes into the end of life.


    for example, monkeys will pile up the fruits in the hollowed out trees. Some fruits that monkeys can''t eat or rot with the passage of time will ferment and brew into a magical liquor!


    Even though Wang Mang knew it so well, he was still shocked when he saw the pale golden liquid brought by the demon ape. In his previous life, this kind of case had been regarded as anecdote in his spare time, but it was the first time that he saw it with his own eyes!


    When the white haired ape saw the dripping liquid seeping into the ground, he howled twice with regret and frustration. When he turned over and saw the brown roots full of pale golden liquid beside him, he finally had some psychological comfort,


    "woo Hoo The white haired ape grinned excitedly at Wang Mang, held the tree root in his arms, pointed to the pale golden liquid inside, and then looked at the Panlong ring on Wang Mang''s index finger with a little fondness. That look seemed to say again, brother, I''ll take my most precious treasure, and change the tendons you just gave me. Do you want to change it?


    Looking at it, Wang Mang took out a fist sized muscle of the giant ape and pointed to the brown root in his arms, indicating to make an exchange.


    the demon ape nodded first, then shook his head, and covered the brown root in his arms more tightly! "No! No change! You don''t have enough energy! "


    Seeing this, Wang Mang grinned and took out all the tendons and veins directly from the body of the giant ape. The weight alone reached two or three hundred jin!


    The white haired ape saw the big blue and black veins that suddenly appeared, and his eyes were staring. He covered his mouth in surprise, and looked down at the brown roots in his arms, with a struggling and tangled look between his eyebrows.


    he cried to Wang Mang, approached him two steps, placed the brown roots full of pale gold liquid at Wang Mang''s feet, and then pulled the giant One end of the ape''s tendons, about three meters long, nodded contentedly, bared his teeth to Wang Mang, and pointed to that part of the tendons!


    "You only need so much?" Wang Mang looked at the demon ape''s understanding of human nature and was curious about it. He simply pointed to the muscles of the giant ape and asked him,


    the white haired demon ape showed a satisfied look, scratched his belly and simply nodded his head!

 Chapter 664

    Then you stay away, I''ll chop this part for you! " Wang Mang sat up from the bluestone, pointed to the tree trunk above the demon ape, and took out the thunder knife flashing with electric light.


    the white haired demon ape looked at the brown root at Wang Mang''s feet with some worry. After hesitation, he climbed two steps and swung onto the tree trunk.


    Wang Mang was also dissatisfied with his action, holding the heavy handle of the thunder knife in his left hand, and facing the sharp blue blade The tendons of the giant ape on the ground were slashed in an instant,


    "Yila ~", and the tendons of the giant ape, more than three meters long, were cut off cleanly. Wang Mang put away the thunder knife in his hand, turned his head to the white haired ape on the tree trunk, and motioned it to come down and take it away,


    the white haired ape cried twice with joy and excitement, hung his legs on the tree trunk, and stretched out his hand to the ground As soon as he got it, he couldn''t wait to nibble it. He chewed it in a hurry, and his eyes showed a look of enjoyment.


    while the white haired ape was eating, Wang Mang was surprised to find that the ape was unusual. The wild and fierce beast was almost unheard of. He just waited for it Wang Mang squinted at him. No wonder the ape had no fear of himself. He turned out to be a monster at the top of the fifth level!


    Wang Mang looked at the goblin ape who was eating happily, and looked at the huge stupid pig on one side. The stupid pig''s alertness was too bad. The monster that was several times stronger than you was sitting on your head. How could you not react at all?


    Stupid pig glanced at Wang Mang''s eyes, but also looked back, happily and excitedly arched Wang Mang''s body with his nose, and made a series of "grunt ~ grunt" sounds!


    Wang Mang sighed. His mind was completely speechless. He was still too young. In the end, the pig was not as smart as the monkey!


    "Wu ~ Wu!" The white haired ape held the muscle of the giant ape and bared his teeth to Wang Mang with a humanized smile. Then he turned around and jumped to another tree and left quickly with the trunk swinging.


    Wang Mang looked at the leaving ape, looked at the brown root at his feet, and gave a smile. He received the remaining muscle of the giant ape into the Panlong ring, and then picked up the brown root and looked at the crystal Crystal clear pale gold liquid, bold, shallow taste a mouthful!


    "Yes When Wang manggang tasted it, he opened his eyes in surprise. A warm and clear feeling of comfort flowed out of his stomach from his mouth. He gently breathed out a breath, but his mouth was still intoxicating!


    "Good thing! It''s not inferior to the fruit wine given by brother Honghu at the beginning! " Wang Mang looked at the pale golden fruit wine and sighed deeply,


    but before Wang Mang finished his sighing, the warm wine liquefied into a magical substance which was similar to the energy of demon pill and supplemented his powers. Only three or five seconds later, Wang Mang obviously felt that his powers had increased a little bit,


    "this is a treasure!" Wang Mang was holding the pale gold liquor. His eyes were full of surprise and shock. He had never heard of the strange ability of the liquor!


    "Presumably, the demon ape has such strength and full of spiritual wisdom, so the contribution of this magical liquor must be indispensable!"


    Wang Mang sighed and put away the brown root full of wine. He had to keep this good thing and drink it later. It is estimated that if he drinks a small cup every day in the future, the power energy in his body will definitely reach the standard of the third-order peak!

 Chapter 665

    But Wang Mang was more strange. Why did the demon ape use such precious liquor to exchange for the giant ape''s tendons?


    You should know that the liquor of the demon ape is better than the liquor in terms of value and treasure. The demon ape is full of spirituality, and you can''t even think about this unless...


    unless the muscles of the giant ape are more important than the liquor, Wang Mang frowned and thought about the five peaks of the demon ape, as if he realized what he wanted In order to promote the white haired ape into a butterfly, it needs to absorb a special substance from the same kind of monster,


    this substance is absolutely very important for its promotion Yes! Even if it is to use the wine liquid which is regarded as a treasure on weekdays, it must be without hesitation!


    Wang Mang seems to have realized that the promotion of monsters is easier than that of human beings. After all, they only need enough accumulation to cross this extremely difficult level. Even if there are a few weak talents and weak strength, as long as they insist on not being promoted for 30 or 40 years, and then they are promoted after enough accumulation, the risk is not big!


    However, human beings are not the same. If human beings want to be promoted to the sixth level, they are absolutely less than one in ten. They are not sure for a while. If they can''t be promoted, the more they drag back, the weaker their body will be.


    even those with powers, their peak period is only ten or twenty years. After this golden period, as their bodies are getting weaker and older, their chances of promotion will be more and more slim!


    "Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." Wang Mang sighed with deep feeling. Among the monsters, the most talented ones are always the ones with the fastest growth in strength, and so are human beings. Nowadays, most of the strong ones on the list are famous ones in the past! Talent is really important!


    "Boom boom!" Two fast-moving Land Rovers galloped from the back path. Wang Mang''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound. Liu Ying, with a bright horsetail, jumped out of the car and saw Wang Mang sitting on the bluestone thinking. He also went up and asked curiously, "husband, why don''t you go on?"


    "Here comes Xiaoying!" Wang Mang stands up and smiles at Liu Ying. He is not surprised at Liu Ying''s tardiness.


    after being promoted to the fourth level, the stupid pig runs at full speed, and the Land Rover is driving on the bumpy mountain. The distance is getting bigger and bigger. After five or six minutes, the Land Rover driven by Liu Ying and Wang Hu catches up with him.


    "ah Hu, come here, too. I''ll show you one. I''ve just won What a good thing to get Wang Mang waved to Wang Hu, who had just got off the bus. With a flash of red light, pan Longjie took out the brown root full of pale gold liquor,


    Liu Ying sniffed her nose, smelled the alluring aroma of the wine, and a sweet smile burst out from the corner of her mouth. She was surprised and said: "Wow, husband, this wine smells good!"


    Wang Mang smiles, takes out a paper cup, carefully pours a little from the brown root, fills half a cup and hands it to Liu Ying, saying, "Xiao Ying, you can taste this wine. It''s a treasure!"


    Liu Ying took the paper cup and tasted it with a look full of expectation. Just a small mouthful, Liu Ying''s look suddenly changed. Her big eyes were shocked and surprised!

 Chapter 666

    "Husband, this liquor seems to supplement my powers!" Liu Ying just tasted a mouthful, then put down the paper cup, full of incredible looking at the pale golden liquor!


    "Xiaoying, there are a lot of things in this end of life. I''m really shocked. I''ve just heard of this liquor, but I''ve never seen it. I didn''t expect it to be so magical!" Wang Mang took out two paper cups, poured half of them, and handed out one to Wang Hu,


    "eh! Brother Mang, what is this! " Wang Hu took the wine cup and asked curiously. He directly raised his head and poured all the wine liquid in the paper cup into his mouth,


    "Damn, ah Hu, you are really chewing peony!" Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu''s head and drank up the liquor with a little heartache, and could not help but scold him,


    "my God! Brother Mang, what kind of treasure is this? How can it be so magical! " Wang Hu shakes his wine cup with one hand, perceives the surging energy in his stomach, and looks shocked in his eyes!


    "This liquor was exchanged by a demon ape and me for the tendons of a giant ape. That demon ape was just at the time of being promoted to the sixth level, so it would be exchanged with such a precious treasure!" Wang Mang had a deep look in his eyes. He was in a good hurry. He took advantage of it!


    "By the way, brother Mang, when will the fur made of nitrate be made into clothes?" Wang Hu Yan Lu asked expectantly, but he has been looking forward to that tiger skin vest for a long time!


    "Make your own clothes. I''ll cut a piece of tiger skin for you tonight. You can sew it yourself at night." Wang Mang waved his hand wordlessly. A vest is so simple that you can make it with your hands!


    "Ah! I won''t, brother mang! Can you ask my sister-in-law to help me? " Wang Hu anxiously scratched his head and asked him to chop zombies and monsters. He had never learned how to make clothes!


    "It''s just cutting two holes and inlaying a few buttons. I''ll teach you in the evening. I''ve learned it!" Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu contemptuously and patted his chest confidently!


    "Poof Liu Ying covered her mouth and gently laughed twice, "well, it seems that you don''t want my help, so I''ll make my own clothes!"


    "Hey, Xiao Ying, I''m kidding!" Wang Mang showed an embarrassed smile. It''s OK to make a vest by himself. It''s really hard for him to make a suitable dress!


    Seeing Wang Mang''s appearance, Liu Ying also pointed Wang Mang''s forehead with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll help my husband sew it out first in the evening!"


    Wang Mang nodded, and then resumed his solemnity. "Xiaoying, AHU, we are getting closer and closer to the Tibetan dragon stele. We will arrive in these three or five days. The biggest chance in the end is coming!"


    When Liu Ying and Wang Hu saw Wang Mang say so, they also put away their frolic state and nodded solemnly. Along the way, they and others have encountered countless difficulties and obstacles. Now, are they about to reach their final destination!


    With the passage of time, the road gradually shortened. As usual, Wang Mang was lying on the back of stupid pig with a map in his hand. He drove the stupid pig to open the road in front of him. Not far behind, two dilapidated Land Rovers were galloping along,


    "three days! Finally, Mount Tai is here Wang Mang stood up from the back of stupid pig and squinted at the East. A huge mountain seemed to attract Wang Mang and others!

 Chapter 667

    The towering Mount Tai is like a magnet full of attraction. Wang Mang just looked at it from a distance, but he couldn''t open his eyes any more.


    "the scenery of Mount Tai is as beautiful as ever, no matter in the era of civilization or in the end of time." Looking at the lush mountains, Wang Mang thought of the scene when he came to Mount Tai.


    it was the winter of civilization, and the trees and grass were still covered with snow. Now it''s winter, and the weather is getting colder. I don''t know when it will snow again!


    Wang Mang tightened his tight tiger skin cloak. The thick, warm and gorgeous tiger skin exudes a strong tiger spirit, which is like a fierce tiger king telling his life''s past.


    stupid pig suddenly stops running and makes a sound of "humming". Further on, it''s already a steep hillside. Stupid pig''s huge body wants to run on this hillside for a few days It''s impossible!


    Wang Mang patted stupid pig''s head as expected and jumped down from its back. The trading bracelet on his wrist flashed slightly and took it in. The Land Rover car driven by Liu Ying and Wang Hu also made a loud roaring noise,


    "brother Mang, this tiger skin vest is really warm!" Wang Hu grinned and got out of the car with a big grin. He only wore a vest on his upper body, bare arms, and a silly smile when he was blown by the cold wind!


    "Husband, how do we go up the mountain now?" Wearing a white fur as pure as snow, Liu Ying stepped out of the car and looked at the towering mountains in front of her, frowning at Daimei,


    "this is not the entrance to the mountain. We have to walk two kilometers to the East. After the end of the world, even the terrain has changed greatly. Otherwise, I can''t find my way!" Wang Mang sighed when he looked at the stone steps under the mountain,


    there were stone steps for people to pass in the original Mount Tai. Now the terrain has changed dramatically, and many of the original steps and roads have been covered up by barrenness, and have disappeared for a long time,


    "let''s go! Let''s abandon the car and walk! " Wang Mang looked at the two Land Rover cars that had been with him for several months and made a decisive decision,


    "but husband, what about the purple orchid vine?" Liu Ying was worried in her eyes. Although she was reluctant to give up her car, she had to do so now. But how can I take away the precious purple orchid vine?


    "put it in my trading bracelet. Purple orchid vine is a living thing, and can barely be kept in it for a while!" Wang Mang frowned slightly and gave a solution quickly!


    "Alas! Old man, when we get the chance, I''ll come back to you after we go down the mountain! " Wang Hu took photos of the body of the Land Rover car.


    he is not a sentimental person, but he has been driving the van since the beginning, and he has been eating and living in it for some time. I hope he can find the car again in the future!


    Wang Mang, together with Wang Hu, moved two heavy and solid Land Rover cars to a mountain depression empty handed. Wang Mang also carefully took the purple orchid vine growing in the car and put it into the storage space of the trading bracelet.


    after everything was handled, Wang Mang, Liu Ying and Wang Hu looked at the top of the mountain with firm eyes and shoulder to shoulder under the wind Let''s go to the entrance of Mount Tai!

 Chapter 668

    The rugged mountain is extremely steep. Wang Mang and his two men walk along the mountain root towards the entrance of Mount Tai. Because of the rugged road and the difficulty of the mountain road, they walk for two or three hours, and finally come to the entrance of Mount Tai with several dilapidated buildings.


    the most prominent is a wide and unusual square, which is full of more than a dozen carved dragon and Phoenix stone pillars, These ten pillars have long been broken and mottled, and some of them are covered with dense green vines,


    "Xiaoying, AHU, do you see that the Tibetan dragon stele is on the top of Mount Tai''s highest Jade Emperor, as long as we climb to the top of the mountain, the four or five months'' journey will be over!"


    Wang Mang raised his head and pointed to the most towering peak in Mount Tai, with a faint smile on his lips. That was the final destination!


    "Husband, let''s climb the mountain quickly. Can we get to the top of the mountain before sunset?" Liu Ying tightened her snow white fur and looked at the top of the mountain. She was worried. She looked at the steep mountain road. If she couldn''t get to the top of the mountain before sunset, it would be very dangerous to rest at night!


    "Let''s go now, I can''t predict the specific arrival time," Wang Mang said, rubbing his chin and pondering slightly,


    in fact, he knew very well that the unknown stranger might have appeared on the only way to the top of the Tibetan dragon stele. If the worst situation really happened, the journey might be troublesome!


    But because he was not sure, Wang Mang didn''t tell Liu Ying and Wang Hu directly, so that they wouldn''t be afraid,


    "let''s go, let''s head for the top of the mountain!" Wang Mang said faintly, and led them to walk towards the mountain quickly. The stone steps full of weeds were stacked, but many of them were damaged and broken. But Wang Mang and his three men were all powerful powers. Stepping on the seriously damaged stone steps, they walked slowly towards the high place, which was not a big obstacle After the wind and rain, the strong stone steps became so fragile! " Wang Hu frowned and murmured. Just now, he stepped on a stone step and broke it. He almost fell back.


    "Xiaoying, AHU, our power pattern can directly absorb free energy in the air, you know that!" Wang Mang, while paying attention to the steep mountain wall beside him, answered Wang Hu''s question,


    "of course I know. Brother Mang, the purple orchid fruit you gave me is used to speed up the absorption efficiency, but what does it have to do with the fragile stone steps?" Wang Hu scratched his head. Is the free energy the reason why the stone steps become fragile?


    "Ah Hu, even the topography of the last trees has changed greatly because of the free energy, and the fragility of the stone steps is also the reason." Wang Mang took a speechless look at Wang Hu. The free energy changed the whole world in all directions. It would be strange if the stone steps were the same as the civilization times!


    "Oh, I see!" Wang Hu suddenly nodded and stepped on the stone steps with his feet tentatively. Sure enough, with a slight stamp, the stone steps were smashed and broken, and some of them directly slid down the steep stone wall to the low-lying place!


    "Husband, don''t worry about this! Look at the top of your head Liu Ying was very anxious and pointed to a rocky boulder on the mountain wall nearby

 Chapter 669

    "I don''t want anything, but come here!" Wang Mang frowned slightly, looking at the huge rock which was shaken by the cold wind, and his tone was also a little irritable!


    "Xiaoying, AHU, stay away from here. I''ll destroy the boulder!" Wang Mang said, his whole body was covered by the swarthy insect armor, and the broad black wings on his back suddenly spread out, and immediately flew up,


    Wang Mang''s body slowly soared, and his hand flashed red. A big blue thunder knife appeared on his left hand, and the dazzling arc was full of burst under the refraction of the sun,


    Wang Mang''s suspended body was stopping in the sky Next to the boulder in the mountain wall, the left hand holding the thunder knife slowly raised, and the cold light and cool blade pointed directly at the boulder, with a wave! There was a crack like spider web on the surface of the boulder, and a bang. The jagged Boulder, which was the size of a house, burst into pieces in a flash, splashing ashes and crushed stones on the surrounding stone walls, making a jingling sound When he destroyed the boulder, he quickly raised his head to avoid the falling gravel,


    "OK, Xiaoying, AHU, let''s go quickly!" Wang Mang, with black armor all over his body, slapped a pair of huge black wings on the light stone steps, put away the thunder knife in his hand, released the insect armor, clapped his palm, and took Liu Ying and Wang Hu to trot along the stone steps.


    the physical qualities of the three people were tempered by the powers, and they were quite right. Although the mountain path was a bit rough, and some areas even had no basic stone steps, this is not the case It''s hard to cut down Wang Mang. Is the mountain road broken? Why don''t you take two people and fly there? The mountain road is blocked? Then destroy the rocks and go straight!


    These basic difficulties can''t stop Wang Mang. The three of them can be said to be smoothly approaching the hillside of Mount Tai along the stone steps!


    "Poof --" from afar, there was a roar of water collision. The surrounding air was misty and wet. It hit her face and felt fresh.


    Liu Ying closed her eyes and wrinkled her small nose to take a deep breath. Then she said to Wang Mang excitedly: "husband, there are waterfalls in front. The air in this place is so fresh and smells good Comfortable


    Wang Mang nodded slowly. Through the trees and stone tablets in front of him, he saw a magnificent waterfall like silver waves, rolling white spray, splashing misty water vapor!


    "Brother Mang, let''s go quickly. I also want to taste the mountain spring water." Wang Hu looks forward to the front, he is so big, has not tasted the mountain spring water is what flavor!


    "Well, let''s..." Wang Mang stopped talking before he finished his words. He frowned and his eyes flashed. He said to the flickering forest in front of him: "who is it?"


    "Wow A scream suddenly sounded, and the hidden figure in the forest ran quickly. Wang Mang immediately attached himself to the insect armor, and a pair of broad black wings suddenly spread out. He flew away to the running figure.


    after he got close, Wang Mang saw the running figure from the gap between the tree crowns, a sharp ear wrapped in black fur People are looking at Wang Mang flying in the mid air with panic on his face. In his mouth, he roared: "people! What the priest said is true. There is someone coming

 Chapter 670

    Wang Mang heard the roar in his mouth, frowned and slowed down his flight speed. His body immediately suspended in the air and quietly watched the strange man with sharp ears leave.


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu came running at a very fast speed. When Wang Mang fell to the ground, Liu Ying asked anxiously: "husband, who was that just now? Is it the enemy? "


    Wang Mang meditated a little and said, "maybe it is, maybe it isn''t!" After that, his eyes showed an unprecedented ferocious killing intention, and he read aloud: "if someone stands in the last section of the road of the Tibetan dragon stele and blocks us, no matter who it is! We all have to die! "


    Wang Mang''s astonishing surging evil spirit stunned the whole forest in an instant. Even Liu Ying and Wang Hu felt an astonishing chill in Wang Mang''s eyes!


    "Right in front of me?! What a great evil spirit A man''s voice came not far from the front, vaguely mixed with a lot of messy footsteps!


    The thunder knife in Wang Mang''s hand suddenly flashed, and the swarthy beetle was shining in the sun. "Who''s coming?" Wang Mang roared without any sign of weakness. The insect pattern in his palm was shining with a glare of light. The powerful power energy of his whole body was being actively mobilized and adjusted to the strongest fighting state!


    "Me! Ao, leader of Jian''er tribe An ugly and strange man with three ferocious leopard spots on his cheek answered harshly, and came to Wang Mang''s front road with a group of strong and arrogant people with sharp ears,


    "I don''t know what you strong people of different races want to do? Come and have a fight with me? " Wang Mang''s tone was very bad. His body covered with insect armor stepped forward for two steps,


    in his hand, the broad thunder blade awning sent out a dazzling burst electric arc. It seemed that he could send out a powerful Thunder Dragon attack at any time!


    "Do you want to go to the Tibetan dragon stele?" The leader Ao saw that the thunder knife in Wang Mang''s hand sent out a dangerous smell of destruction, and he also put away his contempt. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he lifted a huge black axe on his back.


    "that''s right! We are just going to the Tibetan dragon stele. What can I do for you? " Wang Mang didn''t deny it, on the contrary, he loudly admitted his purpose.


    there is only a gentle mountain road to the top of the mountain, which can''t be denied by himself. These people will let themselves and others go up the mountain?! It''s impossible to think about it. These strange people are not fools!


    "I don''t dare to give advice, but if you want to go up the mountain, you have to hand over some money to buy roads. Otherwise, hum, the brothers behind me won''t agree!" The leader with the big black axe grinned and looked back at his rebellious and ferocious companions,


    "ha ha!" Wang Mang chuckled twice. He didn''t feel a trace of anger at the leader Ao''s threat. On the contrary, he felt a little strange. The lucky man who was the first to climb the Tibetan dragon monument in his previous life was threatened by these strange people.


    he just didn''t know what they were talking about? I''m really curious to think about it!


    "Oh? What do you want to buy, lochia, Golden Dragon coin? " After laughing twice, Wang Mang also yelled at the group of strangers,


    "soul! Leave half of your three souls! This is what we Jianer people need to buy road money! Ha ha The leader laughed wildly, pointed his huge black axe at Wang Mang''s head, and his eyes resumed contempt and provocation!

 Chapter 671

    "Soul?" Wang Mang sneered twice. He didn''t say whether he would give it or not, but gave it. If a person loses half of his soul, he will definitely become dementia. If his soul is weak, he will even die directly! This kind of unreasonable request, how can I agree to it?!


    "It seems that the leader is not going to let us go up the mountain alive. What else can we say? Do it In Wang Mang''s hand, there was a sharp thunder knife, the electric arc flashed, and the thunder was loud. A fierce roar of the Dragon burst out at once,


    "hum, don''t drink a toast The leopard faced leader Ao saw that Wang Mang refused his request and scanned the three of them with a disdainful smile,


    the dark axe in his hand flashed a faint black fluorescence, as if he was brewing some amazing attack!


    Just as the two sides were ready to start, an old but dignified voice came from behind the group of strange people, "Ao, stop!"


    "Here comes the priest!"


    "What''s the matter with your highness? Isn''t he in charge of sacrifice? "


    The group of previously arrogant strangers turned their heads and looked at an old stranger with a black wooden crutch and a bent back behind them. They all looked dignified and serious, and quickly made way for the priestess,


    "priestess, here you are The head Ao saw the priest slowly walking towards him, and his face was a little more rebellious and ferocious, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. The old man was meddling in his business again!


    "Ao, what did I tell you? Once a human comes, you must send someone to inform me, instead of shouting directly! Have you forgotten what I told you? " The priest with wrinkled face and many tiger marks knocked his walking stick angrily!


    "Your Highness, you''d better not meddle in this matter!" The leader Ao was reprimanded in public and gave a cold snort of discontent,


    "you... You... Are so angry with me! Do you know that sacrifice is at a critical time in the past two days? Do you know how many karmic barriers will be imposed on ancestors by killing people? "


    The priest on crutches, whose old face was flushed with anger, turned around and scolded those strange people: "I usually give you thousands of exhortations and thousands of exhortations, so that you don''t kill these two days. Don''t you pay attention to my words?"


    The Jian''er people who were reprimanded all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the priests. This is a conflict between the chief and the priests, which can not be caused by themselves and others!


    "Your Highness, what bullshit does not kill? I only know that if we kill the three people in front of us, the soul we get can make the clan fire more intense, and the strength of our clan can also become stronger!"


    As soon as the leader AO and the other priests'' words came to an end, he directly retorted that his sharp eared clan had given so much blood food to their ancestors, but now they have not seen any good. As long as they have captured the souls of these three human beings, they can definitely break through the fourth level with the help of the power of clan fire!


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you speak ill to your ancestors? You are the leader of our sharp ears The priest''s whole body trembled, even the crutches in his hands were trembling, it was difficult to support!


    "Come on, priest, he''s tired. Help him to rest in the Hui nationality area!" The leader Ao looked at the priest''s angry and trembling appearance, waved coldly, let the two hands beside him drag the priest''s arms, and helped him back hard!

 Chapter 672

    "Ao, you have to die! I''m ashamed of my ancestors The priest Xi, who was forced away by the two men, was unwilling to look up and yell. Tears of remorse and remorse flowed out of his turbid old eyes.


    "Damn, this old man is in charge of everything. Brothers, when we capture the souls of the three men, let''s all go to a higher level of strength!" In the face of the priest''s sad cry, the leader Ao taunted and raised his axe to boost his morale,


    "the leader is powerful! The leader is mighty As soon as those people with sharp ears heard that they were improving their strength, their eyes were full of fanatical red light. They held their weapons tightly in their hands and looked at Wang Mang. Their eyes were full of ferocity and greed!


    "Do it!" When Wang Mang saw this, he roared, and the thunder knife in his hand cut out a fierce roaring thunder dragon, and rushed to the direction of the strange people!


    When Liu Ying heard the words, she had a pair of tough rose skin armor on her body. The red scale bow in her hand gave out a red light. Three red arrows were blazing. The tail feather put on the bowstring, and three sharp arrows were shooting in the direction of the stranger!


    "Ah The pattern of Wang Hu''s palm instantly glows, and his whole body suddenly turns into a purple black sticky lethal venom. When he holds his hand flat, a coagulative and terrible venom mass is ready to send out, and smashes straight at the strange people!


    Wang Mang''s attack was not unpleasant. As early as when the leader talked with the priest, Wang Mang had asked Liu Ying and Wang Hu to prepare for the attack. This series of fierce attacks reduced the fanaticism and ferocity in the eyes of the strange people. On the contrary, they wanted to escape in panic!


    "Don''t be afraid! Let me do it The leader roared, and the ferocious leopard spot on his face turned red. The huge black axe in his hand waved towards the flying Thunder Dragon, and a swift and majestic black light shot away against the Thunder Dragon!


    The black light cut by the huge axe was like a heavy butcher''s knife, cutting straight on the forehead of the fierce Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon roared, did not dodge, and flew towards the group of strange people against the black light,


    when the black light was about to split the Thunder Dragon''s head, "bang" exploded violently, and the thunder body of the Thunder Dragon suddenly compressed, instantly burst out, dazzling The arc is just like death''s life-taking light whip. If it just touches the body, it will be blackened by the blazing lightning.


    there are a few unlucky people who are swept by the lightning to the head and neck. It''s just a moment, then the corpse is separated, the neck is just a piece of scorch, and the blood never comes out!


    "Good courage!" The leader Ao put a huge black axe across his chest to stop several rampant thunder snakes. However, under Wang Mang''s fatal blow, more than 20 people around him were seriously injured and nearly half of them died, and the rest were slightly injured to varying degrees!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" There were three piercing sounds in the air, and the swift and incomparable blasting of feather arrows, whistling and shooting at the strange people who survived in the thunder light,


    "Ding! Ding With the piercing sound of two metal strokes, Ao Heng, the leader, waved his huge axe and hit two fast shooting feather arrows to the wrong side. However, one of them became a fish in the net. Before he waved his axe again, the shining arrow had pierced a strange man''s eyebrow,


    "bang", his head was smashed and scattered blood and flesh spattered on Ao''s face, making him almost furious £¡

 Chapter 673

    "You all have to die today! I have to pay for my people The leader Ao wiped the smelly blood on his face, and his angry eyes gradually turned red.


    in the face of Wang Hu''s venom mass, he clenched the huge black axe with both hands. With a roar of fury, the blazing black light on the blade of the axe directly evaporated the venom mass in an instant, emitting a wisp of purple black smoke!


    "Xiaoying, AHU, you deal with the people around him, the leader will give it to me!" Wang Mang''s eyes showed a fierce color. How dare he stop himself from reaching the Tibetan dragon stele? Anyone has to die!!


    Wang Mang''s legs sank slightly, holding the thunder knife upside down, ready to jump. The thunder knife in his hand cut out one dense and dazzling arc thunder snake after another. His body was tense in the air. With the help of the mountain like gravity, he made a great effort to split Huashan Mountain!


    "Bang!" The leader Ao clenched his teeth and raised his thick black axe over his head to block Wang Mang''s strike. However, his legs trembled slightly. The rocks under his feet were depressed because they could not bear the huge force!


    "Ah The leader Ao''s face turned red with a roar. On the surface of his body, all kinds of complex patterns of blood color suddenly appeared, and his body suddenly burst out with an unprecedented force.


    he held the axe tightly with one hand, facing the pressure exerted by Wang Mang, he directly overturned it, and the dark axe in his hand slashed at Wang Mang''s neck!


    Wang Mang didn''t have time to defend himself. The only disadvantage of kuanglai Dao''s broad body is that its moving speed is a little slower than other weapons. Wang Mang''s body suddenly disappeared in the face of the swarthy axe!


    The leader Ao couldn''t believe his big eyes. The dark axe in his hand couldn''t be taken back immediately because of its powerful force. The cold hair on his back suddenly stood up, and a terrible killing opportunity instantly locked him!


    The leader Ao turned back in horror. There was only a dazzling light in his eyes, and a sound of cutting flesh and blood. Half of the leader Ao''s arm was instantly cut off by the thunder knife!


    At the moment when his arm was cut off, he only had time to step back two steps, but he still could not avoid this insidious attack from behind!


    "Shameless, mean!" The leader''s eyes were red, and a sharp pain of broken limb stimulated his nerves. The scorched wound was flashing several dazzling arcs, which constantly increased his pain! He glared at Wang Mang, and his violent eyes showed his extreme madness!


    Wang Mang just sneered and didn''t want to answer his weak abuse. The light of the knife in his hand flashed again, and it hit his neck again!


    The leader Ao propped up the huge black axe with one hand, and was almost out of his hand by Wang Mang''s fierce knife!


    At this time, he had a determined will to die in his eyes. With a hysterical roar, his crazy mood finally burst out, and his complicated red pattern suddenly became clear and hot, emitting a kind of crazy atmosphere that can be called destruction,


    "ha ha! I said you must all die With a nervous laugh, the leader threw away his dark axe and approached Wang Mang step by step. It seemed that he wanted to die together!


    When Wang Mang saw this, his pupils shrank slightly. Before Wang Mang blinked, the leader Ao burst out a kind of extreme speed beyond the same level. He grabbed Wang Mang''s left hand holding the thunder knife. The pattern on his body became more and more intense, and the corners of his mouth showed a crazy smile.


    Wang Mang''s wrist was tightly tied by him, and he couldn''t even pull out his hand for a moment. At this time, he was in a hurry, so close If he explodes himself, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!

 Chapter 674

    At that time, Wang Mang clenched his right hand, and his arm muscles shrunk half a circle like atrophy. That was when the muscles were compressed to the extreme. After a few months, Wang Mang finally used the once proud kill fast shrimp fist!


    There was a dull bang, Wang Mang''s slightly arched arm hit his forehead with unprecedented speed, and the crisp sound of "click" cracked. The leader Ao''s face burst into a crazy laugh, which seemed to be suddenly stiff.


    the insect armor on Wang Mang''s fist face suddenly broke and splashed, and his skin was not broken to the extreme. Fortunately, it was not broken Wang Mang felt that his right arm bone was shaking slightly. It was obvious that his limbs were seriously injured!


    The situation of the leader Ao was even worse. A hollow hole was made directly on his forehead, and a torrent of scarlet blood gushed out. The blood red pattern on the body surface seemed to be a flame suddenly extinguished, and suddenly darkened!


    "PATA!" The head Ao''s eyes were wide open, his body collapsed suddenly, but the arm holding Wang Mang''s wrist was still like an iron hoop, holding it firmly,


    "er... Er..." the head Ao''s lips were moving back and forth, unconsciously whispering some short voice, his eyes were still wide open, it seemed that he could not believe that he would die in this situation one day,


    his body The pattern on the body suddenly blooms out a faint fluorescence, but it is very weak, like a candle that may go out at any time!


    The burst of fluorescence slowly concentrated on his depressed and broken forehead, and the broken bones and flesh were recovering at an extremely weak speed. The leader Ao''s eyes suddenly showed shock and regret, and a drop of crystal tears slowly slid down the corner of his eyes,


    what the priest said was true, and the ancestors were really protecting us! It''s too late! It''s late! Ao''s chest heaved violently, coughing up a mouthful of turbid blood, and the pupils of his eyes gradually lost their focus. After a few breath, he was dead!


    Wang Mang also sneered when he saw the leader''s ferocious death. Just now, the mysterious force tried to recover his injury!


    He hit a punch with hundreds of tons of impact force. His forehead is only sunken and broken. His brain has been pounded into a paste. If he can recover, he might as well hit the wall and die!


    Wang Mang opened his hand and looked around. He found that the remaining sharp eared people had been killed by Liu Ying and Wang Hu when they were fighting with the leader. Their death was no less than their leader!


    "Xiaoying, AHU, let''s climb the mountain quickly. There''s a battle to be fought later." Wang Mang scanned the scattered and dilapidated corpses along the mountain road, and looked up at the hillside not far away. It was estimated that there was the land of these strange people!


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu all nodded solemnly. These 20 odd people, together with their leaders, were killed by themselves and others. I''m afraid there will be a bloody battle in their land!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was tense and serious, Wang Mang also said with a smile: "don''t worry too much. We have killed all the leaders of the Jian''er clan, and the rest of them will not be strong. Besides, as long as we pass this pass, the Tibetan dragon stele on the top of the mountain will arrive smoothly!"

 Chapter 675

    Inspired by Wang Mang''s words, Liu Ying and Wang Hu''s nervousness has subsided. However, they dare not relax their vigilant and serious thoughts. The war is coming. It is absolutely impossible to despise the enemy!


    Wang Mang picked up the big black axe of the leader Ao on the ground. The strong and slender handle of the axe was two meters. The broad axe was half moon shaped, the color was deep and bright, and the blade was still cold!


    Wang Mang nodded with admiration. The fact that this dark axe can hold the slash of his thunder knife is enough to show its excellent tenacity. Its rank is at least a high-level spirit weapon!


    "Xiao Ying, ah Hu, let''s go!" Wang Mang received the huge black axe into the Panlong ring, and said a word to Liu Ying beside him. Then the three walked along the stone steps towards the hillside, following the scarlet blood on the mountain road!


    The steep mountain road is as hard as ever, but the stone steps seem to have been repaired by the group of sharp eared strangers and become much stronger,


    Wang Mang looked at the hillside which is getting closer and closer not far away, suddenly stopped, turned around and said to Liu Ying seriously: "Xiaoying, let''s walk a little bit later, and you will attack tentatively with your arrows, they know we will come May ambush! "


    Liu Ying took the red scale bow from the storage ring in her hand, and a exploding feather arrow was also put on the bow. On her pretty face, she was serious and alert, "husband, don''t worry! I have great mental strength. If these people ambush, I will surely find them! "


    Wang Hu, who was in the state of poison man, also gave a cruel smile and said, "brother Mang, I''ll give them a hearty poison rain in a moment, and make them happy!"


    "Well, don''t let your guard down!" When Wang Mang finished, he took them to the hillside and ran quickly. When they were four or five hundred meters away from the hillside, the sudden rolling trees rolled down the stone steps from the hillside.


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly waved forward with a thunder knife. It was just a knife, and the rushing rolling trees were suddenly blown into a pile of flying sawdust!


    "Here they are, priest!" A slightly frightened voice came from the mountainside. Hearing the cry, Wang Mang turned his head and laughed at them, "go, Xiao Ying, ah Hu, there will be no ambush! We''re going to attack


    At the same time, the three people ran along the stone steps from bottom to top. The movement on the hillside became more and more loud. There were panic shouts in their ears. When they were four or five meters away from the hillside platform, Wang Mang made a sudden effort on his legs. With the help of this momentum, he jumped directly to the end of the stone steps!


    As soon as I saw it, I could only see a group of strange people with sharp eared leopard spots gathering in a huge square,


    including the old, the young and several strange children! They all looked at Wang Mang in panic, as if Wang Mang was a beast that chose people to eat!


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu follow up behind him. Seeing this scene, they are all ready. Liu Ying''s bow and arrow are already on the string, and the venom group in Wang Hu''s palm is ready to go. Just wait for Wang Mang''s order, it will create a bloody massacre!


    "Ao, is he dead?" A rickety figure with crutches came out of the crowd. His face was older and his gait became limp, as if the lamp was dying!


    "Yes! Dead, I hit him in the head Wang Mang gave the priest a ferocious smile and threatened: "is it hard that the priest wants to stop me too?"

 Chapter 676

    The old priest shook his head slowly, but nodded firmly, "no matter how hateful Ao is, he was the leader of our Jianer clan, and there are more than 20 people who were killed by you. This is a blood feud, and we have to revenge him!"


    "In that case, what else to say? I said, who prevents me to the Tibetan dragon stele, who must die!!! I''m talking about anyone, including these old and young women and children! "


    Wang Mang''s cold eyes showed his undisguised murderous intention, and the thunder knife in his hand swept the panic and fear of the Jian''er people!


    "Ah... Can we leave some blood for our family? Can you stop killing me? "


    When the priest heard Wang Mang''s cold words, he almost couldn''t hold the crutches in his hands. He looked at the familiar innocent faces behind him, and felt cramped in his heart!


    "Husband, you can''t just wipe out those who have the ability to resist. These old and young women and children don''t seem to have any threat."


    the red scale bow arrow in Liu Ying''s hand tilted slightly downward, and looked at the frightened strange people with a trace of compassion between her eyebrows.


    when Liu Ying finished, even the priest''s eyes showed hope Ji, as long as you leave some blood for your family, you won''t feel so guilty!


    Wang Mang''s face was firm, and his eyes showed his fierce intention to kill. He waved his hand to Liu Ying and said in a cold voice: "Xiaoying, the Tibetan dragon stele is on the top of the mountain. Whoever stops us, no matter who it is! You''re all going to die


    Wang Mang''s words are not aimless. The stele of hidden dragon is around the corner. No matter the old, children, women and children, or even their former high school classmates, if they dare to stop them, their thunder knives will kill people!


    Seeing this, Liu Ying sighed and looked sympathetically at the strange people gathered together. Wang Hu showed a ferocious and cruel smile and said in a cruel voice: "brother Mang, if you want me to say that, don''t talk nonsense with this old man. Let''s start attacking directly!"


    Wang Mang looked at the priest who was leaning on crutches and looked desperate. He was also tapping the handle of the thunder knife with his fingers. He cried out, "if you go away now and don''t stop us from going up the mountain, I promise not to kill you. Think about it. Is it worth your life for the sake of your people''s hatred?"


    Wang Mang said with a sly smile, "as long as you don''t stop me, I''ll never do it. You think about it!"


    As Wang Mang said these two words, the previously despairing strangers were burning their thirst and hope for life again in their eyes. They eagerly looked at the priest in front of them, hoping that he could agree to such a request on behalf of their own people!


    "No! There is no reason for the people not to avenge the death of the leader! "


    When the old priest heard the commotion of the people behind him, he immediately understood what they thought, but he still slowly shook his head and refused Wang Mang''s request.


    "the priest is really selfish. Is he willing to take the whole family''s life for the sake of a few dead people?"


    Wang Mang sneered and yelled at the group of strangers: "I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t let me go after three minutes, the enemy in front of me is my enemy!"


    "Don''t hold on, your highness. The leaders are dead. It''s important for us to live. We''ll keep the green hills here. If we don''t shoot, we''ll have no firewood to burn." A young man with sharp ears came forward to dissuade the priest and wanted to take him away quickly!


    "I won''t go!" The old priest gave a loud drink, threw away his crutch and looked at the burning fire in the center of the clan. His eyes sprouted a will to die!

 Chapter 677

    It seems that after making up his mind, the old priest''s body burst out a kind of radiant potential, his legs became vigorous, and he rushed to the burning fire!


    "What does he want to do?" Wang Mang frowned slightly as he watched the priest run to the clan fire. A faint sense of danger came to his mind. The thunder knife in his hand waved towards his moving body, and a thunderbolt shot at him,


    "boom!" A thunderclap of thunder, which contained a devastating thunderclap, instantly blackened the priest''s rickety body, especially his right leg, which was facing the thunder and lightning, was almost burnt into a piece of rotten wood!


    The priest was knocked down by the thunder and lightning. His turbid eyes looked at the blazing fire. He was not willing to regret and stretched out his trembling hands. He tried to move his body and struggled to climb to the fire!


    Just as his fingers were about to touch the clan fire, a dark figure stood in front of him, "do you want to stimulate any special power?" Wang Mang squatted down and grabbed his wrist with one hand. The strange smile on the face armor of the insect armor was very terrible,


    "you..." priest Xi sighed with a little despair. Looking at Wang Mang in front of him, his turbid old eyes were full of pain!


    "Why did the priesthood burn me like Ao?" Wang Mang gave a sneer in his urn voice. He grabbed the priest''s hand and threw his body aside!


    Wang Mang''s squatting body gradually stood up, looked at the blazing flame behind him, and said in a high voice: "this must be the legendary clan fire. I''ve heard before that the blazing clan fire in a large alien tribe can provide strength and strength for the people who worship it. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    Wang Mang''s tone was playful. The insect pattern in his hand flashed slightly. A black mantis about the size of a palm flapped its wings and flew out and stopped on Wang Mang''s arm,


    "well, I guess it''s good. This fire is just another form of energy, which is no different from the free energy in the air!" Wang Mang looked at the black mantis on his arm and nodded slightly,


    the priest Xi lying on the green brick ground looked at the black mantis hovering on Wang Mang''s arm. His pupils suddenly shrank, showing a look of panic, and cried out: "no! No


    Wang Mang glanced at him and said nothing. He just gently weighed his arm and ordered the mantis to take action,


    "hum!" The black mantis''s wings suddenly vibrated, and its bloody big eyes looked at the blazing fire, showing a little greedy joy.


    the big body of the black mantis just for a moment, then it flew straight into the blazing fire, and disappeared in a flash!


    In the face of this strange scene, Wang Mang''s mouth showed a smile, but the priest on the ground showed a sad face, "poof Yi", spitting out a mouthful of muddy blood,


    "Er ~ Er ~ er, I''m a sinner! I''m a sinner of the sharp eared people! Damn me The priest Xi raised his head and roared in despair, and his throat was like a bellows gasping.


    Wang Mang looked at him without any sympathy in his eyes, and then turned to look at the nearby mountain top, with a trace of firmness in his eyes. No one can stop me!

 Chapter 678

    Just a minute or two after the black mantis flew into the clan fire, there was a blazing clan fire half human height before. Suddenly, it seemed that it was blown by a gust of wind, and its height was reduced by more than several inches!


    "Good!" Wang Mang applauded with a smile. As he had guessed, the black mantis, a kind of insect with almost no soul, could absorb the fire of different people!


    "Eh ~ how can I feel that the pattern energy in my body is much weaker, as if it disappeared out of thin air!"


    A young man of Jian''er nationality looks at his arms suspiciously and activates the ethnic pattern. However, he finds that the pattern becomes lighter and lighter, and the fluorescence is not as bright as before.


    the tongue of fire shakes, and the ethnic fire weakens even lower, and the momentum of combustion is somewhat unstable.


    the black mantis, which falls in the center of the ethnic fire, hisses excitedly The orange red flame is quickly absorbed by its swarthy back armor, striving to absorb abundant family fire energy!


    However, in three or five minutes, there was still a half human high fiery flame, and only a bunch of burning Mars was absorbed by the black mantis.


    the patterns on the bodies of the sharp eared people almost became invisible. Many of the original third and second-order alien powers fell to the first level,


    lying on a pile of charcoal ashes, the black mantis fluttered its wings and flew again, Wang Mang looked at the black mantis flying on his arm, and his mouth showed a smile. Well, this tribe has plenty of fire energy, and his black mantis can be promoted directly!


    The black mantis''s paw size body was slightly glowing, and its body suddenly changed dramatically. The dark and bright wing beetle suddenly increased by several times, and its two sickle shaped forelimbs became more huge and sharp, and the serrations on them increased by more than several inches.


    Wang Mang simply took the black mantis back to the insect sac, and let it carry out the most perfect operation in the insect sac Fourth order transformation!


    After putting the black mantis away, Wang Mang turned around, looked at the priest lying on the ground, slowly shook his head, and said: "Your Highness, I just absorbed the fire of your clan. It''s the price I don''t kill your sharp eared clan!"


    Wang Mang finished, but did not wait for his answer. He turned to Liu Ying on the other side. Wang Hu waved, "let''s go, Xiao Ying, ah Hu, it''s time for us to start!"


    The priest Xi, lying on the ground and panting in a low voice, widens her eyes, turns her head slightly and looks at Wang Mang as they walk towards the top of the mountain.


    she also sees the joy of the people who once lived after the disaster. She has mixed feelings in her heart and finally spits out a long breath and closes her eyes forever!


    "Brother Mang, I still want to have a bloody and dangerous battle. I didn''t expect that none of these strange people were so cowardly to stand up against me!"


    Wang Hu, who was in the state of removing the poison man, looked at the square on the hillside behind him and smacked his lips. He was not happy if he didn''t fight!


    "Ah Hu, this is the best way. No one stood up to resist. I was worried about it before. Later, after I absorbed their clan fire, they just wanted to resist, and they didn''t have the ability to resist. So what''s to worry about?"


    Wang Mang listened to Wang Hu''s words and waved his hand casually. Killing is not his first goal. It''s only when he arrives at the Tibetan dragon monument. As long as these people don''t stop themselves, they don''t want to kill them!

 Chapter 679

    The road from the hillside to the top of the mountain is not long. Wang Mang stood on a stone step and looked up at the steep and unusual eighteen plates. He also showed a happy smile. "Xiaoying, AHU, the road ahead is no longer obstructed. The stele of the hidden dragon is near Chi Chi!"


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu both nodded with excitement and joy. Standing here, you can see the mountain top which is not far away. You can definitely arrive in an hour!


    On the steep mountain road, layers of broken stone steps make the mountain road more difficult to walk, but the three of Wang Mang are galloping on the mountain road. Wang Mang is covered in black armor and walks alone in the front of the mountain road. Behind him, Liu Ying and Wang Hu are also closely behind him.


    in less than half an hour, they arrive at the huge Tianjie square on the top of the mountain, which used to be tall and brilliant buildings Wang Mang just glanced at the top of the Jade Emperor, but he didn''t care about it. He looked around and looked around. His eyes flashed and he saw the towering Jade Emperor''s top!


    A magnificent temple on the top of the Jade Emperor, surrounded by many dilapidated buildings, looks extraordinary, just like a temple!


    But what''s more eye-catching is a ten meter high golden stele on the top of the mountain! The broad body of the stele is like a huge golden Boulder, shining in the sunlight!


    Wang Mang looked at the huge gold tablet and saw unprecedented shock in his eyes. Maybe ordinary people couldn''t feel it, but he was a power man. Even if he stood far away, he could see the face of the tablet, a golden dragon hidden in the clouds!


    "Honey! This... Is this the stele of the Tibetan dragon Liu Ying took Wang Mang''s arm and looked incredible in her wide eyes. Since the end of the world, she had never seen such a huge and magnificent gold monument!


    "That''s right! This! It''s the destination we''ve been pursuing. Here''s the Tibetan dragon stele! "


    Wang Mang''s mood showed intense excitement. Nearly half a year''s long journey finally ended, and he finally arrived at the most opportune stele of the Tibetan dragon!


    One side of Wang Hu''s face is to emerge a trace of dementia shock color, almost can''t believe in front of all this!


    "Go! Let''s hurry up to the top of the mountain Wang Mang was very excited and took them to the top of the Jade Emperor. When they were still a few steps away from the top of the mountain, Wang Mang slowed down. He took a deep breath, relieved his insect armor, and climbed the top of the Jade Emperor slowly along the stone steps step by step!


    "Is anyone here at last?" When Wang Mang stepped into the mountain gate, the towering golden monument suddenly burst into a gentle golden light, and a pair of golden dragon eyes full of majesty appeared on the monument!


    "Yes! Wang Mang comes with the key Wang Mang looked at the pair of dragon eyes that seemed to see through his mind, took out the ink dragon gun, raised it in his hand together with pan Longjie, and replied in a loud voice,


    "Oh? There are five keys and chances in the world. It''s the first dragon key you got? " That pair of majestic golden dragon eyes swept the Panlong ring held high by Wang Mang, and could not help showing a trace of praise!


    "What about the other two? No one without a key is allowed to enter the mountain gate! " The majestic voice had just fallen, and a golden light of glass suddenly blocked the road between the mountain gate and the steps.


    Wang Mang just felt a little bit of the faint power of the golden light of glass, and his heart was shocked, and his eyes were surprised. This energy has surpassed the power energy, which is the higher energy above the world!

 Chapter 680

    Liu Ying and Wang Hu, who are blocked outside the gate of the mountain, are suddenly drunk by this majestic voice, and their whole body''s powers and energy are instantly stagnated, and a threat of death permeates their hearts!


    "Xiaoying! Take out the key quickly Wang Mang yelled anxiously at Liu Ying, and then to Wang Hu: "ah Hu, don''t be stunned, take out the black snake chain I gave you last time!"


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu were reminded by Wang Mang''s yelling. They both woke up from the threat of death. Looking at the golden light of glass in front of them, they quickly took out the black dragon chain and the black snake chain and held them high above their heads!


    "Why! It''s really amazing that only two of the five keys are placed together, and the other three are scattered all over the country. I didn''t expect that you three are one by one. You are really lucky! "


    That dignified special voice slightly jokingly said to Wang Mang, turned to lift the glass curtain, and said in a loud voice: "you all come in!"


    Liu Ying and Wang Hu watched the terrible light curtain disappear. They were afraid to spit out their turbid Qi. They went to Wang Mang''s side and quietly looked at the towering huge gold monument!


    beyond count, the essence of the mountains and rivers can be condensed. The real opportunities of the dragon''s potential in the world are all in my monument. Those who get the key can enter the five level temple to experience by themselves. If they fail, they will die. If they succeed, they will be king! Enter or not? It''s up to the three of you to make your own choice! "


    Wang Mang listened to the dignified voice from the Tibetan dragon stele and looked up at the magnificent and exquisite Temple behind it, with a special look in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the chance of the Tibetan dragon stele was not so good, and he would die if he failed? After thinking about it, Wang Mang was relieved. Even though the journey to the Tibetan dragon stele was extremely dangerous, how could it be possible to obtain this unprecedented mysterious opportunity without taking any risks!


    "Xiaoying, AHU, if you don''t want to enter, just wait for me to come out. I will come out alive!" Wang Mang''s deep eyes showed firmness. Since his rebirth, everything will leave a way for him, but now it''s time to fight back!


    "Honey! I''m going in, too! Since the outbreak of doomsday, we have been in trouble all the way for the Tibetan dragon stele. I''m not willing to give up Liu Yingjiao pretty face unprecedented firm, delicate body now become tall and straight up!


    "Brother Mang, I''m the only one. I''ve never had a father or a mother since I was a child. Now there''s a big fortune in front of me, and I never give up. What if I fail and die? It''s not a waste of my life! " Wang Hu smiles and his determination is unshakable!


    "Good! Let''s live and die together Wang Mang looked at the delicate Liu Ying and the simple, honest and vicious Wang Hu. He had mixed tastes in his eyes and had no words in his throat. He just spat out a sentence, patted Wang Hu on the shoulder and hugged Liu Ying in his arms.


    "husband, don''t worry, we will all live!" Tears flashed from the corner of Liu Ying''s eyes, and her arms encircled Wang Mang''s back. With some force, but with Liu Ying''s deep love for Wang Mang, her husband risked so many times, and this time she could finally be with him!

 Chapter 681

    Wang Mang took Liu Ying and Wang Hu to the towering and huge Tibetan dragon. Looking at the neat and smooth gold tablet, he asked in a puzzled voice, "how can I use the key?"


    "Just keep the key close to the surface of the stone tablet, and then you will go directly into the five story temple, which will send you directly into the place of trial!"


    The powerful eyes of the dragon on the golden Tibetan dragon stele suddenly flash a golden light, and the carved and painted temple entrance behind the Tibetan dragon stele suddenly burst out a bright faint purple light, presenting a deep and boundless vortex of time and space!


    Wang Mang nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Liu Ying and Wang Hu were nervous at this time. They turned to Wang Mang and asked in their eyes.


    Wang Mang nodded to them, "Xiao Ying, ah Hu, just do as the adult said." Liu Ying and Wang Hu saw Wang Mang nodding. They immediately did not hesitate. They stuck the black Jiao and black snake chain tightly in their hands to the top of the Tibetan dragon tablet On the surface of the gold tablet,


    suddenly, the surface of the tablet seems to melt into a layer of golden water. As soon as the two black dragons and black snake chains are close to each other, they are swallowed up by the mysterious golden water!


    Seeing this, Wang Mang did not immediately put the Panlong ring and the ink dragon gun close to the surface of the tablet. Instead, he frowned slightly and asked again in the dignified voice, "my Lord, which is the real key between my Panlong ring and the ink dragon gun!


    "Yes? The first dragon key consists of these two kinds. Naturally, these two kinds are part of the key. Is there anything else you want to ask? " From the dignified voice of the Tibetan dragon stele, I was impatient to hear Wang Mang''s question. These human beings are really troublesome. I have to ask about this little thing!


    "If I succeed in the trial, will these two things be returned to me?" Wang Mang seemed to recognize the impatience in the dignified voice, but he boldly asked,


    after all, compared with the other "keys" of the ink dragon gun, the practicality of the Panlong ring is much better. If you hand it over like this, you can''t return it to yourself in the end. Isn''t it a big loss for you!


    "Well! Don''t you know what you think in your heart? If you are lucky enough to survive, this dragon key will not be returned to you directly, but will be given to you in a more perfect form as part of your trial. Do you understand now? "


    After hearing this, Wang Mang nodded with a smile, took out all the weapons, armor, sundries and gold dragon coins in the Panlong ring, put them on the wide BRIC floor, took out several storage rings with huge volume, and then loaded three rings in succession, and then loaded them all away!


    "Hey, don''t blame me, my Lord!" Wang Mang blushed when he acted in front of the stele. He did not trust the stele.


    the dignified voice didn''t get angry when he saw this. He just hummed to Wang Mang: "since all your items have been taken out, don''t you hand in the first dragon key? Are you waiting for me to treat you to tea? "


    When Wang Mang was asked by the dignified voice, he could only laugh twice, and put the ink dragon gun and Panlong ring close to the golden tablet. Just for a moment, the two items disappeared into the Tibetan dragon tablet like the previous two keys

 Chapter 682

    "All three of you have handed over your keys, and you have all obtained the qualification for the trial. Now I give you one last chance. If anyone wants to give up, he can leave now and enter the temple. If he fails, he will die!"


    The golden eyes of the Dragon looked at Wang Mang, and the dignified voice was full of a kind reminder at this time.


    Wang Mang looked at each other, and both of them saw that they were firm in each other''s eyes. "My Lord, we have made a decision, and we will never regret it!"


    After that, the three men walked towards the entrance of the temple with faint purple light. When they reached the deep entrance of time and space, Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu''s honest and fierce face, patted him on the shoulder, and said with worry: "ah Hu, you must pass the test!"


    At this time, Wang Hu grinned optimistically, nodded his head and promised, "well, I will, brother mang! Let me be the first to enter


    Wang Hu smiles, but his eyes show a God color of death. If there is danger in this time and space, let him explore the way for brother mang!


    Without waiting for Wang Mang to reply, Wang Hu just waved to his brother Mang and Liu Ying with a smile, and suddenly rushed into the purple swirling entrance of time and space. In an instant, his body disappeared!


    Wang Mang saw that Wang Hu suddenly entered the purple light whirlpool, but also suddenly a Lengshen, his eyes could not help but some moved! "Ah Hu, he... I know what he thinks!" Wang Mang sighed with silence for a moment,


    "husband, if I die in this trial, you must find a girl who loves you to take care of you in the future."


    "if you like her and she doesn''t like you, you will be very tired. I don''t want you to be so tired. I''m so afraid. I''m afraid that I won''t be tired after I die Someone takes care of you, husband. I love you so much. I don''t want to lose you! "


    Liu Ying was smiling. She was sad and bitter. Her face was as bright as a flower. There were several tears on her face, and her eyes were red. She carefully arranged Wang Mang''s collar, wiped her tears, and then laughed and cried again.


    "if I can''t be with you in the future, my husband will find someone who loves you Good girl, I am leaving, also hope that your husband happy life, don''t cry for me, husband! I will always be Xiaoying who loves you most


    Liu Ying showed a touch of eternal happiness in her clear eyes. With a sweet smile, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Wang Mang on the cheek. "Husband, I''m gone!"


    "No! Xiaoying Wang Mang took Liu Ying by the arm and put her in his arms. A touch of heartache and memories appeared on his face. He said slowly: "Xiaoying, I waited for six years in my previous life, but I got a lifetime regret. Promise me to live this life! Because I don''t want to regret my whole life! "


    Liu Ying nestles in Wang Mang''s arms and feels the hot temperature. Her heart beat like a drum gives her a special sense of happiness,


    "well, husband, I promise you!" Liu Ying nodded firmly, and finally made up her mind, that is, not for herself, but for her husband, to live and pass the test!


    "Xiaoying, let me walk in front and protect you from the wind and rain." Wang Mang rubbed Liu Ying''s head with a smile, turned his head and looked at the whirlpool with faint purple light behind him. Although he was reluctant to give up for thousands of times, at this time, it''s time to let go of Liu Ying''s hand!

 Chapter 683

    "Xiaoying, promise me! Live Wang Mang finally gave Liu Ying a heavy and gentle hug, leaned on her ear and whispered a word, turned and walked into the whirlpool!


    Liu Ying, who is left alone outside the whirlpool, looks at Wang Mang who is disappearing, sobs and smiles twice,


    "husband, I want to continue cooking for you. Other girls certainly don''t know your appetite. I have to do this kind of thing!" Liu Ying''s tone was a bit playful. She wiped her tears and walked into the whirlpool with a smile!


    Wang Mang, who has just entered the whirlpool, is also psychologically prepared for physical imbalance! Waves of weightlessness and nausea stimulated Wang Mang''s brain.


    if this time was short, Wang Mang could rely on his strong will to fight against this feeling.


    however, the time-space channel lasted for a long time. For more than 20 minutes, Wang Mang had been in such a very uncomfortable state,


    even though Wang Mang could not help vomiting When he vomited, a strange light suddenly appeared in the passage. For a moment, Wang Mang''s body was engulfed by the white light and entered a mysterious space-time!


    "Poof ~ ~" as soon as Wang Mang entered this time and space, he couldn''t help spitting out the tumbling vomit in his stomach, and his body was in a free falling state in mid air.


    however, Wang Mang was dizzy, as if he had turned his head more than ten times. With his eyes open, even the heaven and earth were rotating upside down, and he couldn''t control his body at all!


    With a dull sound of "Dong", Wang Mang''s falling body finally fell down and smashed on a very high slope, splashing a burst of fly ash and rocks. Even the solid loess ground was smashed out of a deep pit by Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang was lying on the ground, gasping for breath. He didn''t want to stand up at all. Now he was not only dizzy in his head, but also buzzing in his ears. At this time, don''t talk about fighting. He couldn''t even walk!


    Fortunately, there was no danger on the slope. Wang Mang lay on the ground and had a rest for more than ten minutes, but the intense dizziness subsided a lot.


    Wang Mang raised himself up with one hand, half stood up, and wanted to look at the surrounding environment. But before Wang Mang looked at it carefully, a sudden voice startled Wang Mang!


    "Little brother! Your physical quality is not good. How did you get the key when you were a rookie? Is it hard to come true because of bad luck? "


    An old man was squatting in front of Wang Mang, with his nostrils buttoned and his big yellow teeth exposed. He looked up and down at Wang Mang with a very obscene look, and his mouth was still tut Tut, as if he was admiring something!


    Seeing this, Wang Mang shivered. Looking at the old man in front of him, he had a bad premonition that the old man would not take a fancy to himself!


    "Hey, hey! The boy is very handsome, but when I was young, I was just like a man in the sky and a man on the ground. You don''t know how many beautiful girls gathered around me secretly when I went out, just to touch my hands and wipe money! Tut, I''m so upset! "


    The wretched old man with his nose buttoned, flicked a mass of black things on his fingers onto Wang Mang''s trousers, and shook his head. I don''t know whether he was not accurate enough, or whether he was romantic in his youth!


    "Who are you, please?" Wang Mang also felt disgusted when he watched the wretched old man flick the black nose excrement on his pants. But he still tried to bear it down and didn''t get angry immediately because he was worried about the old man''s identity!


    "I''m Jiutian Youlong, the son of Youlong king. I''m responsible for guarding the trial boundary because I have violated the Dragon rules!"


    Seeing Wang Mang asking questions, the wretched old man stood up slowly and said with a loud voice. His eyes were so deep that he exuded a kind of incomparable dragon power!

 Chapter 684

    Wang Mang felt the terrible dragon power, and his eyes were also shocked. In front of him, this wretched and dirty old man was still a dragon with a human head? Just look at the momentum, I''m afraid the strength is not low, at least there must be nine levels!


    "Big... Sir! You are really... "Wang manggang wanted to flatter the old man, but he couldn''t say it. What''s good about praising the wretched old man? It''s hard to flatter him that he is romantic and uninhibited. He has no conscience to say it!


    "Come on, you layman, you can''t see the charm of me!" An obscene old man with big yellow teeth took a breath of dry smoke and became serious.


    he looked at Wang Mang from the top of his head, looked at him for several times, and said, "the test is very simple. As long as he can cross a thousand kilometers of test area with his own strength, he will finish the test!"


    The wretched old man pointed to the vast wasteland under the hillside with the dry tobacco pole in his hand, and then said: "there is a time limit for the land to pass the test. If you don''t pass the test in a year, you will become another skeleton in the land!


    Wang Mang heard the words and looked at the boundless wasteland. His mind was also in a trance. How many years? I want to stay here for a year?


    Wang Mang was in a hurry and asked: "Sir, how difficult is the trial? Can I pass in two or three months with my strength? "


    "Oh The wretched old man glanced at Wang Mang and sneered, "you are not as strong as my horse driver. If you can pass in three months, you are my father!"


    When Wang Mang heard the speech, he could not help but spit out his turbid breath. Listening to the old man''s vicious tone, it was impossible for him to pass the test place quickly.


    in a year''s time, what will the end of the world look like? Can he become a strong man in the world after he goes out?


    "Sir, you just said that this place of trial is only the first level. Is there a second level and a third level?" Wang Mang''s tone was a little urgent. If so, what should he do!


    "Well, you are not stupid enough. I don''t know if you are lucky or unfortunate. You entered the trial place through the first dragon key. There are three levels of trial, and the maximum deadline of each level is one year. It''s very difficult to pass ahead of time with your strength!"


    The wretched old man was smoking a dry cigarette, looking at Wang Mang, and finally gave a pertinent evaluation!


    "Three years! Three years Wang Mang was sad in his eyes. He had been in the place of trial for three years. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong!


    "By the way, sir, I have two companions coming in together! Where are they now? " Wang Mang thought of Liu Ying and Wang Hu and asked the wretched old man anxiously,


    "yo! You can''t protect yourself. Do you still care about others? "


    The wretched old man spat out a thick smoke, dug his nostrils and replied, "your two companions are much luckier than you. They are black snake key and black dragon key. The place of trial is only one layer, but the maximum time limit of that layer is three years, and the difficulty is much less than you!"


    Wang Mang was relieved when he heard that as long as Xiaoying and AHU could pass the test, he could put down half of his worries!

 Chapter 685

    "Well, boy, I won''t say more. I''m going to play cards after I seal it for you."


    The wretched old man pinned the dry tobacco pole on his waist and aimed his eyes at Wang Mang''s left arm. Suddenly, he pulled off Wang Mang''s sleeve and said with a grin: "Hey, there''s a child of his own family!"


    Then the wretched old man put one hand around Wang Mang''s small arm, and the scarlet red dragon pattern suddenly burst into a dazzling light,


    "Damn, Wang Mang, what are you doing calling me out again?"


    Gu Jiao, who was extremely irascible, sprang out of the dragon''s tattoo, but when he saw the wretched old man in front of Wang Mang, he suddenly trembled, and his tone was trembling,


    "see... Elder!" Gu Jiao''s rebellious momentum suddenly subsided. In front of the wretched old man, he looked like a clever and obedient cat,


    "well, you are not strong, but you have a good temper!" The wretched old man reached out and touched Gu Jiao''s head, which was like a grandfather touching his grandson,


    "dare not! I don''t know you are here, so I just said something. Please forgive me


    Gu Jiao''s humble appearance made Wang Mang a little surprised. However, when he looked at it, the corners of his mouth showed a smile again. Ha ha! Gu Jiao, you also have today!


    "Why! Little fellow, your dragon ball is integrated with this man. It''s a little difficult to do! "


    The wretched old man frowned and thought about it, touched his smelly clothes, took out a jasper like box, took out a cool green paste, and applied it on the dragon pattern on Wang Mang''s left arm.


    Wang Mang suddenly felt a tingle on his left arm, and the bloody red dragon pattern seemed to be activated by the green paste.


    suddenly, Wang Mang felt a burst of tightness and tearing on his chest Like a short pain from my mind, a round and incomparable Yingying pearl is slowly separated from the dragon pattern!


    When Wang Mang saw this scene, his brain was not enough. What was the means to take out the dragon ball that was fused with his soul?


    "Boy, our people are weak or not. They have never lived together with others. However, in order to compensate for your loss, I will give you a special gift when you really break through the first level of trial!"


    The wretched old man held the dragon ball in his hand and threw it into Gu Jiao''s mouth. Then he looked at the storage ring, communication ring and other accessories on Wang Mang''s finger, which also made a funny smile.


    "Hey, boy, your storage ring has to be collected. When you pass the ten mile test site, there will be a hillside where you can reuse them!"


    The wretched old man said that, in the blink of an eye, he took away Wang Mang''s wrist, the storage ring on his finger and the trading ring!


    "Sir, my weapons are still in the storage ring. Can they be used as weapons?" Wang Mang frowned. Could it be that the trial was so severe that he couldn''t even use weapons?


    "Yes! Weapons can also be regarded as a kind of external force. Of course, they can''t be used! " The wretched old man naturally replied, his eyes turned again, and said with a bad smile, "by the way, there''s another bad news to tell you. The food and water in your storage ring can''t be eaten in this trial place!"


    "Yes? How is that possible? If you don''t eat food for three years, you will starve to death! " Wang Mang asked in disbelief, how can we survive without food?

 Chapter 686

    "Who said you would not be allowed to eat food? When you try, there will be a bunch of mad dogs and wolves for you to eat. If you want to eat better, you can also buy me a piece of steamed bread and 10 gold coins! Hey, hey The wretched old man seemed to see through Wang Mang''s storage ring, and his eyes showed the light of greed!


    "Well, I won''t say much! You can survive on your own in this testing place. Remember, there''s only one slope that''s safe in the whole wilderness, which stops 10 kilometers away! "


    The wretched old man patted Gu Jiao''s head and pointed out a direction to Wang Mang. Then he laughed and held the storage ring in his hand. Suddenly, Gu Jiao suddenly disappeared!


    After Wang Mang and the wretched old man disappeared, a look of panic suddenly appeared on his face. What about his black robe? Why is the black robe gone?


    "Damn, when did the old man do it?" Wang Mang scolded angrily,


    not only the black robe was gone, but also the tiger skin was gone. Now he was left with a simple suit of clothes, even a set of armor that could defend!


    Wang Mang sighed helplessly. Suddenly there was a piercing wind. Wang Mang shrank and walked down the hillside with an indescribable mood!


    "Howl!" There was a sharp roar of wolves. Under the hillside, a group of wild wolves whose fur was almost the same as the color of the wasteland stood up and stared at Wang Mang''s body. There was a fierce and greedy green light in their eyes!


    "Second sister? Is this place of trial so strong at the beginning? "


    Wang Mang looked at about a hundred wild wolves. His eyes were dignified. The strength of these wild wolves was not high. Even if they were more, they would not pose any threat to himself.


    but what about in the future? This trial is so powerful at the beginning. Is it true that the later you go, the stronger the monster will be? Will there be four peaks in the future? Top five? Even the monster at the top of the sixth level?


    Wang Mang shook his head and didn''t dare to think about it. If it was true, the trial would be terrible!


    Wang Mang was thinking that the greedy and ferocious wolves were looking at Wang Mang and couldn''t bear it any more.


    one of the more powerful wolves, who was the leader, bowed his waist slowly, and suddenly ran towards Wang Mang with all his limbs. The shining fangs aimed at Wang Mang''s neck. It seemed that as long as he tore it gently, he could tear Wang Mang''s throat!


    "It''s really a dog''s bullying when the tiger is down!" With a faint sigh, Wang Mang glanced at the wolf, and moved his left leg back a little.


    just when the wolf was about to pounce on Wang Mang, his left leg was like a heavy and swift axe, which hit the wolf''s neck with a dull sound!


    "Click" a crisp bone fracture sound, and the ferocious wild wolf suddenly fell down,


    his neck was bent and broken at a strange angle, and his body, weighing two or three hundred kilograms, was smashed out and landed on the ground, splashing a burst of dust!


    "Howl!" There were several howls in succession,


    when a wolf with green eyes saw Wang Mang killing his own kind, he was aroused to be fierce in his bones. With the howl falling, several of them rushed towards Wang Mang together!

 Chapter 687

    "The wolves in this place of trial are more fierce than those outside." Wang Mang looked at the four coyotes with bared teeth and galloping. His eyes narrowed, showing a killing chance!


    Although I don''t even have a weapon to take advantage of now, my strength is the real third-order peak. Do these wolves want to attack themselves? tell some fantastic tales!


    Wang Mang took two steps forward. The fastest running wolf leaped three or five meters away from Wang Mang. His sharp claws were like a sharp knife, trying to tear Wang Mang''s chest!


    Wang Mang''s face showed disdain. He grabbed his head with one hand and pinched it with one hand.


    there was a crack of bone. The skull of the wolf was broken immediately, and thick blood overflowed from his big mouth. His ferocious face was disgusting at the moment!


    Wang Mang grabbed the head of the dead wolf, as if waving a hammer and sweeping it horizontally. The other three wild wolves were smashed out. Two of them were lying on the ground, their backs were strangely bent. It seemed that they were directly broken!


    The only remaining wolf looked at Wang Mang with panic in his eyes, but behind him, there was a piercing howl, like a charging horn, forcing him to continue to attack!


    The wolf knew that he could not live. A pair of ferocious wolf eyes showed ferocity, and he opened his mouth to Wang Mang''s legs and feet. Wang Mang just lightly kicked and broke his cervical vertebra. His huge head suddenly turned back, and his body fell to the ground. There was no sound in the blink of an eye!


    It took Wang Mang only a minute or two to deal with the four wolves. He clapped his hands leisurely and hooked his fingers to the wolves provocatively. "You animals, let''s go together!"


    A one eyed wolf, whose body is bigger than other wild wolves, walked slowly from the wolves to the front of the wolves,


    he opened his only eye angrily, as if he understood the scorn of Wang Mang''s words,


    "howl!" With a loud roar, the wolf king issued a collective charge order,


    the one eyed wolf king, the size of a calf, took the lead in running towards Wang Mang, and more than 100 wild wolves behind him joined in running towards Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang held his arm and looked at the fierce and powerful wolves leisurely, without fear in his eyes, and even yawned on his own.


    suddenly, the insect pattern on the palm of his hand flashed, and several black beetles flew out, the most striking of which was the black mantis the size of a local dog!


    It exudes four steps of majestic momentum, two sickle like serrated forelimbs, with a faint cold light, "hiss!" A sharp chirp of insects, with four smaller black mantis behind him, flies away in the direction of the wolves,


    "poof Blood splashing sound, the leader of the one eyed wolf king, only to see a lightning fast shadow in his eyes, and in a blink of an eye, his head has already been flying in the air, the one eyed wolf king actually saw his majestic body!


    Wang Mang looked at the five black mantis among the wolves as if they were going to kill the enemy soldiers. With a flash of light, a bloody wolf head rose up in the sky,


    "fortunately, I had been prepared for a long time. I had sent the black mantis into the insect pattern before, otherwise my insect sac would have been taken away, and it would have taken a lot of effort to clean up the wolves!"


    Wang Mang looked at the bloody killing scene, as if he was watching a movie with relish, with a smile on his lips!

 Chapter 688

    "Poof Another spatter of blood mist, the last wolf''s body was cut in half by the black mantis, and the turbulent blood dyed a piece of barren land red!


    Wang Mang saw that more than 100 wolves had been killed, so he went to the body of the wolf king, crouched down and reached into his brain along the wound of his neck.


    Wang Mang frowned and fumbled carefully for a while. Suddenly, his brow stretched out. A hard and smooth stone was caught by Wang Mang''s fingers and was taken out of the wolf king''s brain!


    "Why! What''s this? It''s neither a demon pill nor a little crystal stone! " Wang Mang looked at the "little stone" he took out. He was also surprised. The whole body of the "little stone" was black, the size of soybeans, and the surface was smooth and smooth, like a small black pearl!


    Wang Mang wiped the smelly mucus from the black pearl on his trousers and put it in the pocket of his coat after wiping it clean.


    Wang Mang snapped his fingers at several black mantis that were fluttering in the air. Without Wang Mang''s words, the group of black mantis immediately understood and split the head of the dead wolf with their extremely sharp forelimbs, searching for "black treasure" The trace of Pearl!


    Sure enough, 23 black pearls were found in the brains of more than 100 wolf corpses, among which the Black Pearl of the one eyed wolf king was the most profound and dark!


    "The Black Pearl obtained by killing monsters must be of great use!" Wang Mang grabbed a handful of imperfect black pearls and stuffed them into his pocket. His eyes narrowed and his tone was very firm!


    This trial place is different from the outside world. The demons and beasts need to absorb energy to survive, so they can produce the energy carrier of demon pill.


    however, after careful observation, Wang Mang found that these black pearls, which are the size of soybeans, do not have any characteristics of containing energy!


    The "Black Pearl" in the brain of these wolves is like a stone growing out, which has no value for their survival!


    It is reasonable to exist. In this place of trial, Wang Mang does not believe that there is something useless!


    Maybe when you get to the safe hillside ten kilometers away, you will know the answer!


    "Let''s go, keep going!" Wang Mang wiped the dirty blood on the fur of a wolf corpse, and looked forward with deep eyes. With five ferocious black mantis, Wang Mang headed for the hillside ten kilometers away!


    In this flat wasteland, Wang Mang''s speed was very fast. In only ten minutes, he could see the towering hillside from afar,


    "hiss! Hiss There were several strange noises, and giant lizards with huge body and strong limbs crawled out of the holes in the wasteland,


    They stretched out their scarlet forked tongues and their blood red eyes staring at Wang Mang, as if they would bite and tear his body with the utmost speed as long as they were close to Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang looked at the thirty or fifty giant lizards crawling out of the pit, sighed in silence,


    pointed at them casually, and the five ferocious black mantis lit up with two flashing sickles, waving towards their bodies!


    However, to Wang Mang''s surprise, the attack of the black mantis was not very smooth.


    one of the black mantis with low strength and only three levels of low level was suddenly attacked by a giant lizard on the ground when it was waving its forelimb sickle, and then half of the body of the black mantis entered the mouth of the giant lizard!

 Chapter 689

    "Click ~ CLICK!" The hard shell of the black mantis makes a harsh sound in the mouth of the giant lizard.


    at the end of its life, the black mantis with extremely strong survival ability cuts the maxillary artery of the giant lizard with its sharp serrated forelimb,


    a stream of red blood flows down like water. The giant lizard is staring, struggling to climb back into the cave, but it has not yet waited for it Take a few more steps, is a soft limbs, fell in the pool of blood!


    "Damn it, I''m careless!" Wang Mang quickly trotted to the body of the giant lizard, and looked at his baby black mantis died, which was also sad.


    after only about five kilometers, one of the five black mantis died. If he went to the back, it was a question whether he could still have one left!


    "Hiss! Hiss In a pit beside Wang Mang, a greedy giant lizard saw Wang Mang squatting on his body, his strong limbs were tearing to the ground, and his smelly mouth was biting at his thigh!


    "Go away!" Wang Mang didn''t even have a head. He grabbed the lizard''s throat with one hand and smashed it into the hard mud ground.


    "click" even made a shallow hole in the ground. The lizard was twitching and bubbling with blood. He just struggled for a while and then didn''t move!


    Wang Mang didn''t care about the dead body of the lizard. He just took out the remaining half of the black mantis''s limbs and looked at the two hard and sharp sickle forelimbs. A bold idea came to mind. Without weapons, he could make one himself!


    Do what you say! Wang Mang pulled out the two scythes'' forelimbs along the joint of the black mantis, straightened the curved joint, and jammed the two scythes together along the hollow joint!


    Suddenly, a double serrated straight knife with a length of 1.5 meters was created. Wang Mang grabbed the knife pole and danced a beautiful flower.


    Wang Mang slightly lowered his head and looked at the body of the giant lizard on the ground, "Yila!" With Wang Mang''s strength of tens of tons, even an ordinary fruit knife could cut the lizard''s hard and thick skin, not to mention the mantis sickle!


    The snow-white skull was neatly cut into two parts, revealing a pile of muddy "rotten tofu" inside. Wang Mang, disgusted, put his hand in and felt for a while, but was disappointed not to touch the Black Pearl!


    But fortunately, the rest of the giant lizards were almost managed by the fourth-order black mantis. Wang Mang cut his skull one by one and searched for them.


    "Hey, it''s another one!" Wang Mang carefully wiped a black pearl the size of a soybean and put it into his coat pocket. He stood up and looked around at hundreds of skulls of giant lizards. He sighed with emotion, "the probability of the Black Pearl''s appearance is really not high. Only one of the five demon beasts on average will appear!"


    "Whatever! Now that I''ve accumulated 52, I''ll wait until I get to the safe hillside to see it again! " Wang Mang whistled to several black mantis that were eating the body of the giant lizard. They immediately fluttered their wings and flew to Wang Mang!


    "Well, there are some merits in this place of trial. At least it has a great advantage for my insect powers!"


    Wang Mang looked at the flying black mantis with a smile. As long as these black mantis don''t die, I''m afraid their strength will go up a big step!

 Chapter 690

    Compared with other monsters, the biggest advantage of the insects under their control is that they don''t need to devour the demon Dan when they are promoted to a higher level! As long as you absorb enough energy, you can be promoted at one stroke!


    In this barren and incomparable place of trial, as long as there are four black mantis left to devour enough monsters, it''s very simple for the Jin Dynasty to rise!


    Wang Mang whistled leisurely and easily. Four ferocious black mantis on his head were like a hovering helicopter, escorting Wang Mang!


    To Wang Mang''s surprise, he didn''t encounter any monsters in the next section of the road. He arrived at the bottom of the safe hillside smoothly. Wang Mang looked up, looked at the thick rammed hillside, thought a little, and then walked up!


    As soon as he reached the top of the hill, Wang Mang was shocked. There was a shabby hut, a shabby wooden table, and the only stool sitting on it was the wretched old man!


    But different from before, this time the wretched old man had a dirty sack beside him. Through the mouth of the sack, a few pieces of steamed bread with black fingerprints were particularly noticeable!


    "Sir! Didn''t you go to play cards? Why are you waiting for me here? " Wang Mang stepped forward and looked at the wretched old man who was sitting on the stool and smoking dry smoke. His eyes were a little surprised,


    "cut! Do you think I want to come? It''s not because I have to explain some rules to you! I just hand a good card has not yet played out, you have to come to this crappy place to give you a lesson! "


    The sleazy old man was very dissatisfied with the old man''s hand, and he knocked on the old wooden table. His eyes were full of disdain when he looked at Wang Mang!


    "Cough!" Wang Mang was choked by the obscene old man''s words, so he didn''t refute, but directly asked about Black Pearl!


    "Sir, I just killed two groups of monsters. What''s the use of these dozens of" black pearls " Wang Mang took out a handful of black pearls from his coat pocket and asked the wretched old man, "return the black pearls?"? Woodlouse! " The wretched old man sneered at Wang Mang mercilessly, took a breath of dry smoke, and then explained: "it''s called magic bead! Its function is to exchange some rewards for your trial. There is a stone slab in the thatched cottage. You will see it later! "


    "Now I want to get down to business with you!" The wretched old man pinned the pole to his waist, stood up with a serious face, pointed to the bulging sack at his feet, and said: "a piece of steamed bread, 10 golden dragon coins! Ten Golden Dragon coins for a bottle of water! A box of matches, five golden dragon coins! Dried fish and Bacon: 20 Golden Dragon coins for a piece! Mark the price clearly, you can''t lose a cent! "


    "What! What is it? " Wang Mang looked at the steamed bread with a few black fingerprints. His eyes widened and he looked at the wretched old man. Listening to his words, he could hardly believe it!


    Is this old man a robbery?!


    "Hey, hey! If you don''t buy it, no one will force you to buy it. When you are hungry, don''t beg me! "


    The wretched old man buttoned his nose and approached Wang Mang for two steps, trying to wipe the black things directly on Wang Mang''s clothes!


    "Sir! You''re taking advantage of the fire, or are you monopolizing! " Wang Mang looked disgusted and avoided the hand extended by the obscene old man. He was very dissatisfied and retorted to him!


    "The business in the world is monopolizing. If I don''t monopolize, how can I squeeze the Golden Dragon coin out of your store ring?" The obscene old man said with indifference,

 Chapter 691

    "By the way, if you are lucky enough to pass the three-tier trial, I promise! When you finally go out, if you still have a golden dragon coin on your body, I will be your son! "


    "Damn it! Shameless Wang Mang almost gnashed his teeth to spit out two words. Looking at the dirty smile of the wretched old man, he almost couldn''t control it and punched him in the face!


    "Do you really want to hit me? hey! You can''t beat me The wretched old man laughed wildly twice, then patted Wang Mang on the shoulder,


    "boy, no matter the gold dragon coins in your storage ring, even weapons, armor, sundries and potions, you will sell them to me at a low price in exchange for a few meals!"


    Facing the shameless appearance of the old man, Wang Mang could only sigh helplessly,


    people had to bow their heads under the eaves. In other people''s territory, they couldn''t fight, but they couldn''t escape. In the days to come, how can they hold back!


    "Well, it''s going to be dark soon. I''ll tell you another bad news. The first hillside is safe for only one night. Tomorrow morning, some monsters will come to bite your neck!"


    The wretched old man pointed to the flat hillside and highland. How to listen to the tone, there was a sense of schadenfreude!


    "Now you''re hungry, too. Would you like to buy some steamed bread?" The wretched old man lit up the sack at his feet and opened it to reveal a pile of hot food inside!


    Wang Mang looked at the pile of steamed bread and bacon that didn''t look good. He couldn''t help swallowing. He turned to see the storage ring on the wooden table. After making a choice, he reluctantly nodded his head,


    "let''s have 20 steamed bread, two bottles of water, and then three bacon!" Wang Mang estimated his eight full food, painfully said the food he bought!


    "Good!" When the wretched old man saw Wang Mang''s wit, he didn''t make a mockery. He handed the food in the sack to the table with a dirty hand, and several good steamed buns were pinched out with black claw marks!


    Even though Wang Mang disliked it, he had to bear it. He picked up the storage ring on the table, pointed out 280 Golden Dragon coins and gave them to the wretched old man.


    he would have to eat hundreds of Golden Dragon coins for this meal, and three meals a day for the next three years. I''m afraid what the old man said before might come true!


    The wretched old man grinned his big yellow teeth and put the Golden Dragon coins into his dirty clothes pocket. He patted them contentedly. It seemed that the money had gone into the bag and his mood was much better.


    he patted Wang Mang on the shoulder with a smile and said: "boy, don''t say I didn''t remind you. I''ll have a good look at the stone board in the hut later. There are some information for you It''s very important


    "In addition, you''d better cross the trial area of 10 kilometers at one time during the day, or you''ll know how terrible the night is when you fight against monsters at night!"


    "Once it''s dusk, if you don''t have the ability to rush to the hillside, turn around and come back. This is my advice to you."


    The wretched old man said a few words seriously, then he picked up the sack, holding the cigarette pole, suddenly a faint light flashed by, and his body disappeared!


    "The ten kilometer test area that I have passed before is probably the simplest section of the road. The old man''s warning is very reasonable!" Wang Mang looked at the setting sun that had completely set in the sky and shook his head like thinking!

 Chapter 692

    Wang Mang thought about it for a while, but he also stopped thinking about it. There is still a long way to go, so he had better look before his eyes.


    after thinking about it, he turned and walked to the old wooden table, looked at the ugly preserved meat steamed bread on the table, sighed, picked up a piece of steamed bread, carefully tore off the black claw mark of the steamed bread skin, put it in his mouth, and chewed it,


    he said "What an old bastard!" Wang Mang sat on the stool, looking at a pile of glittering golden dragon coins and Golden Dragon tickets coming out of his storage ring. There were no other useful things!


    Just say that the dried fish and water dishes that brother Qinghuang gave him are quite a few tons! It''s no problem to eat for one and a half years!


    Wang Mang nibbled at the steamed bread and occasionally drank a mouthful of water. The three pieces of bacon were regarded as the only dishes. He was very careful when he took each bite, for fear that he would eat more. If the steamed bread was not finished, there would be no bacon as a dish!


    Scolding and scolding, Wang Mang was tired. He walked towards the thatched cottage with a piece of steamed bread in his mouth. The old man said that there was a stone slab in the room. Where is the stone slab?


    Wang Mang walked into the small and shabby thatched cottage. There was nothing but a crumbling, creaking wooden bed. Wang Mang searched the thatched cottage carefully and found the mysterious slate under the bed!


    Wang Mang bent down, put his steamed bread and water on the bed, along the gap of the stone plate, the stone plate with the size of TV screen was pried down by Wang Mang!


    At the moment of being pried out, the seemingly ordinary stone suddenly flashed a light green light, and some clear words emerged!


    "Access to magic stones: you can get them through trial missions, killing monsters, digging tombs, and there will be a large number of magic stones in monsters'' nests!"


    "The role of the magic stone: it can be used to buy healing potions, top-notch weapons, armor, loyal slaves and other precious test items. It can also be exchanged for special opportunities to refine the body, enhance the potential, the qualification to evolve powers, and even the secrets of the world."


    "The way to buy magic stones: display the items available for purchase through the stone slabs in each hillside. If the number of magic stones is not enough, high-level precious items will not be displayed!"


    Wang Mang looked at these clear and detailed words. His eyes were wide open for four or five minutes. When the steamed bread beside him was cold, Wang Mang exclaimed: "this magic stone can be called the currency of this testing place! Such a magical function is unheard of


    As Wang Mang said, he took out the magic stone from his coat pocket and put it into a groove on the top of the stone board, which made a clear jingling sound.


    almost at the moment when the magic stone was put into the stone board, the stone board was like a tablet computer with power on. Suddenly, it lit up, and the words on the screen had disappeared, which turned into a grid of items for purchase It''s also a surprise to have a close look!


    Only 52 magic stones were put into the slate. Only a few items priced within 52 were displayed on the slate. Wang Mang was surprised by the first item in the first grid.


    "strength potion: take 80% power to recover your body, strength! [cannot be superimposed! ¡¿¡¯

 Chapter 693

    Wang Mang was not surprised at the efficacy of this kind of physical medicine, which can restore 80% of the body''s powers. He had seen the physical medicine in the outside world, but none of them were extremely expensive, and the price of none of them was less than 3000 Golden Dragon coins.


    but the price of this kind of physical medicine that can be exchanged through magic stones is as low as 30 magic stones! It''s only five or six hundred yuan to be converted into gold dragon coins!


    "It seems that the opportunity of this testing place is really everywhere. Even if you put in hundreds of bottles and get them to the outside world, you will have a price deficit of six times!" Wang Mang looked at the light blue physical Potion on the stone slab, gently pointed and bought a bottle!


    At that time, the light of the stone plate was even more bright. A small bottle of physical medicine was outlined by countless white light, and "pa Ta" fell into Wang Mang''s hands!


    Wang Mang held the small bottle of medicine and observed it carefully. He pushed the cork aside and smelled it near the tip of his nose. A faint fragrance of flowers came to his nose.


    Wang Mang closed his eyes, nodded slightly and enjoyed it. Then he covered the cork, opened his eyes and exclaimed: "good thing! Just smelling it gives you a lot of spirit. It can be seen that this effect has no empty words! "


    Wang Mang put the Potion on the creaking wooden bed, moved a stool, held the stone board and looked at it again,


    after purchasing the items through the magic stone, sure enough, the number of magic stone logos in the upper right corner suddenly decreased from 30 to 22,


    with the decrease of the number of magic stones, the price of two of the original four or five items exceeded 22 The original bright color of the stone gradually turned gray, and finally disappeared on the slate.


    Wang Mang was not too surprised to see the two items disappeared, but was very calm. The rule is very clear. The slate will only show the items that his magic stone can buy. Once the number of magic stones exceeds his own, it is natural for him to disappear!


    But Wang Mang still frowned, some dissatisfied, this measure is too inhumane, the magic stone is not enough, even have no qualification to see, this is not put forward to look down on their own money!


    Wang Mang shook his head. Instead of complaining about the imperfection of the magic stone rule, he looked at the two items left.


    "small magic stone grenade: a special grenade with magic stone as its energy core. Open the bracelet and throw out a safe range of 100 meters away. The special explosion method will splash hard pieces of magic stone and easily destroy the skin and internal organs of low-level creatures!"


    "Obedient Black Hawk: the obedient Black Hawk is made of hard vines. Although its body is only the size of a hen, its speed can''t be underestimated. It will fly over an area no more than five kilometers away from its owner. Once it finds an enemy, it will make different shrill cries according to the specific number!"


    The price of the two items was 20 magic stones. Wang Mang moved his finger to "obedient Black Hawk". However, when he ordered them, he changed his mind and bought the "small magic stone grenade!"


    Wang Mang thinks so. After all, he has four black mantis, which can fly faster and have a sharper sense of danger. So the "obedient Black Hawk" is not a necessity he needs to buy, and the power of the "small magic stone grenade" makes Wang Mang more curious!


    Wang Mang pointed at the magic stone grenade that looked like an egg. The same white light outlined the shape of the grenade, but it fell into Wang Mang''s hands in a moment

 Chapter 694

    Wang manggang catches the grenade and shakes his hand. He''s afraid that if one of them doesn''t catch it, the magic stone grenade will fall to the ground and blow himself up!


    When he held it firmly in his hand, Wang Mang picked up the grenade and looked at it carefully. The appearance of the egg size, the dark and deep surface, the most prominent thing was the thin metal ring on the top of the grenade!


    Wang mangguang looks at the appearance of this magic stone grenade and thinks it''s very good. The specific power will wait until tomorrow when he rushes into the trial area to have a closer look!


    Thinking about it, Wang Mang carefully hung the grenade on his belt, put the physical medicine on the broken wooden bed into his pocket, put down the stone slab, chewed the steamed bread in his mouth and walked out of the hut.


    seeing the green eyes under the hillside in the dark night, Wang Mang quickly ate several bottles of drinking water and bacon on the wooden table with a faint sigh, He went back to sleep in the hut!


    Lying on the wooden bed with creaking body turning over, Wang Mang''s bright eyes were staring at the low roof, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time. He didn''t know how Xiaoying and AHU were getting along with them!


    ...


    in another time and space full of marshes and poison barriers, Wang Hu squatted on the crown of a towering tree, holding a cup of warm boiled water, glanced at a giant scorpion waving pincers under the tree, and then ignored it, instead, he took two steps towards the center of the crown,


    in a sunken tree pit, a small pile of dark blue charcoal fire was baking a small broken one In the iron pot, the water in the pot has already boiled, and there are several pieces of gray white monster meat between the surging water, emitting a bad smell,


    smelling the cooked meat in the pot, Wang Hu can''t help but scold his mother, "bastard! It''s bullying me that I have no money. A piece of rotten monster meat was sold to me for five golden dragon coins. I didn''t rob brother mang so quickly at the beginning! "


    "Wait until tomorrow, I will never eat this rancid meat again. This lively scorpion tastes good at first sight. It''s said that the scorpion meat is delicious and delicious. I don''t know if it''s true or not. I''ll catch one tomorrow and try it!"


    Wang Hu looked at the giant scorpions who kept waving their pincers and knocking on the trees. His eyes were green like wild animals. Every drop of water was running down!


    ...


    and in another time and space, Liu Ying is in the ice and snow, the crystal hard ice is comparable to steel, and also exudes bursts of chilling!


    Liu Ying squats on a very high ice slope, squatting and baking a pile of swaying charcoal fire. Behind her, an airtight ice brick hut looks unimportant in the vast and cold world.


    Liu Ying has all kinds of pots and pans, and a delicate ceramic pot is boiling delicious milk. When the milk is hot, Liu Ying takes out a ceramic cup , pour the hot milk into the cup, go into the igloo, take out a warm brown bear skin and put it on her body. Leaning against the warm fire, she sits on the threshold and sips the milk,


    suddenly, a bitter cold wind blows, and a pile of catkins like snowflakes fall on Liu Ying''s side. In a blink of an eye, the snowflakes in the cold wind have outlined a graceful girl People figure,


    "Hey, Xiaoying, why don''t you come into the room to get warm and sit at the door instead?" a beautiful woman, wearing a blue ice fur coat, with a delicate and beautiful face, just like a goddess of ice and snow, looks at Liu Ying sitting on the threshold and asks with a smile,


    Liu Ying looks up and sees this beautiful woman. She puts down her ceramic cup with a smile and is happy Stand up, "ice Luo elder sister you come!"

 Chapter 695

    "Well, they just played mahjong with the dirty old man Yousha and the smelly face Rocha all day long, and won more than 600000 advanced magic stones. They lost their eyes and wanted to turn the table. As a result, my sister and I were so cold that they lost their temper


    The momentum of ice cold ice Luo said, the corners of her mouth also showed a happy smile, but two days ago he lost almost sell clothes, today a all win back!


    "Xiaoying! Here it is for you. Save it and buy some good things on the ice board! " Bingluo takes an egg sized magic stone from a ring that looks like an ice ring in her hand and hands it to Liu Ying.


    she looks at Liu Ying with appreciation and sighs: "Xiaoying, when you get to the third ice slope, my sister will teach you the most proud soul killing move of our wind system!"


    "Sister bingluo, but it''s a trial. Sister, you won''t be punished for doing so."


    Liu Ying is not very happy when she hears that bingluo is going to teach her strong wind killing moves. Instead, she looks at bingluo worried, for fear that she will be punished!


    "There must be punishment, but it doesn''t matter to me! Because I''ve been wronged and I can''t leave this ghost place all my life. I hope you can replace me, Xiaoying, to regain your freedom and see the broad world outside again


    Bingluo said, with a little sadness in her beautiful eyes, looking up at the lifeless, dead iceberg and snow ridge,


    here is her cage, and she is destined to die here in the future, but the only lucky thing is that a descendant can inherit all of her life and break through the cage instead of herself!


    When Liu Ying heard bingluo''s words, her worries subsided a lot.


    when she came to this strange place of trial, there were dangers and traps everywhere. Fortunately, she had a kind sister bingluo to take care of herself. If bingluo''s sister was severely punished because of this, she would be miserable!


    "By the way, sister bingluo, what happened to the two companions who entered the trial place with me? Are they safe now?" Liu Ying raises her head and asks bingluo carefully.


    bingluo hears the words, thinks about it and answers: "Xiaoying, the one who comes in with the black snake key doesn''t matter. Although there are some snakeworms and poison barriers in the place where he is in the trial, it matches with his powers, and the danger is not great."


    bingluo says that after a pause, he goes on: "but the one who comes in with the Dragon key is not so dangerous Unfortunately, the place where he was in the trial can be called the hell of despair! If you can pass those three levels of trials, you will be a strong man who has never lived before


    "Moreover, the place of trial is under the care of Yousha. The old man is the most rogue and stingy. I''m afraid that person''s life is not so good!"


    When Liu Ying heard this, she was a little anxious. Her husband was in such a dangerous time and space that she could not help him now. What should she do!


    "Sister bingluo, the one who holds the Dragon key is my husband. Since the trial is so dangerous, can I do something for him?"


    Liu Ying grabs bingluo''s arm, and her bright eyes reveal her deep worry and plea!


    "No! Xiaoying, I''m sorry too. Rules are rules, and I can''t change them! "


    "But I heard from you Sha on the card table. He spoke highly of the experimenter. For those who can be favored by you Sha, it should be no problem to pass the first level of strength!"


    Bingluo rubs Liu Ying''s head. Looking at her sad and worried appearance, she can''t help comforting her!

 Chapter 696

    Lying in the old hut, Wang Mang can only open his eyes and look at the grass on the low roof. He is not clear about the situation of Liu Ying and Wang Hu. He can only pray silently in the bottom of his heart, hoping that at the end of the day, all three of them will survive the trial and become the best!


    Thinking about it, Wang Mang''s eyelids also gradually sank down, slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep..


    "Chi ~ Chi!" A strange sound similar to human laughter gradually approached from the bottom of the hillside. Wang Mang suddenly woke up from his sleep, jumped out of bed, took the homemade double serrated straight knife, and looked at the East with alert eyes.


    a round of red early sun was rising slowly, and wisps of warm sunlight shot into the room through several holes on the top of the hut. Wang Mang watched the sun Light, in the heart suddenly clatters, the next day already arrived, the trial must start again?!


    Wang Mang guessed well. Just when the sun just appeared, a group of ferocious beasts who had been waiting at the bottom of the slope for a long time had already sharpened their claws and teeth, and walked greedily towards the top of the slope!


    That strange and terrible Chi Chi sound is the murmur of these monsters when they attack. They can''t wait!


    Wang Mang listened to the more and more close, more and more intensive Chi Chi. He also frowned, walked out of the hut and stood beside the old wooden table. With a wave of his left hand, the insect pattern suddenly lit up, and four ferocious black mantis flew out,


    "hiss, hiss!" Four black mantis flapped their wings and looked around with vigilance. The jagged mouthparts kept giving warning sounds.


    Wang Mang finally saw the first beast climbing the hillside. It was a hyena with gray black spots, thick jaws and a body shape comparable to a tiger!


    His two sharp canine teeth were dripping with a few drops of thick and smelly saliva. His greedy and fierce eyes were staring at Wang Mang, as if he were looking at the "food standing and walking" in front of him!


    Wang Mang horizontal straight knife, looking at the ugly hyena narrowed his eyes, three high! This is the second hillside. Is the test so difficult?!


    "Roar!" Next to the hyena, one after another of the same kind appeared. At first glance, there were dozens of hyenas!


    They quietly stayed at the edge of the hillside, just watching Wang Mang closely, and they didn''t take the initiative to attack, as if they were waiting for something!


    Wang Mang had a bad feeling in his heart. Did these beasts learn the art of war and prepare to ambush themselves in all directions?


    Thinking of this, Wang Mang did not wait. He took a long knife in his hand and looked at the nearest group of hyenas. His legs were tight. Just as he was about to attack, a melodious and sharp roar resounded through the sky. All the hyenas around the hillside now climbed to the top of the mountain together!


    At this time, the hyenas were not quiet at last. Instead, they roared at Wang Mang like provocation.


    a strong hyena, whose body shape was comparable to an elephant, walked out of the group slowly, looking at Wang Mang''s eyes with a trace of humanized banter!


    "Roar" is another sharp whistling sound. The hyenas around are ready to make a strange sound like human laughter.


    "laughter" has just stopped, and nearly 500 hyenas finally roar and attack!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar Wang Mang''s ears were full of such sharp hyenas, and the hyenas swarming from all around formed a perfect circle, which bound Wang Mang in the circle

 Chapter 697

    The fierce canine teeth and hard jaw formed the fierce and ugly face of hyena. At this time, this ugly face made Wang Mang feel a little scared!


    More than 500 third-order hyenas, this... This is the real test of terror!


    When the hyenas were three or four meters away from Wang Mang and about to bite him, Wang Mang suddenly moved,


    he threw out his straight knife and hit a hyena on the shoulder. His tough fur and thick skeleton didn''t bring him any defense,


    almost in an instant, his body was cut in half by the hard and sharp straight knife The stinking blood splashed on the people around him.


    it was as if seeing the warm blood, the hyenas became more ferocious and crazy, almost fearless of death, and rushed towards Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang''s insect pattern flashed, and his body was covered with dark and solid insect armor. Facing the crazy group charge of hyenas, Wang Mang''s heart also burst out a group of anger,


    his heart thought that he gave the order to attack the black mantis, and he was just like a warrior facing the torrent, facing the running hyenas, roaring and running towards them!


    "Click!" There were several crisp sounds of broken bones. Wang Mang hit three hyenas'' heads with a fierce and decisive whip. Suddenly, the blood and flesh splashed around Wang Mang like a rain of blood made out of thin air!


    Even if the same kind was killed so cruelly, the hyenas still rushed to Wang Mang and bit him one after another.


    the hard insect armor provided the most effective protection for Wang Mang. The hyenas'' sharp canine teeth suddenly bit Wang Mang''s legs, but failed to pierce the insect armor, leaving only two hollow white marks!


    But the problem is, once the hyenas bite, no matter how will not let go! Almost just for a moment, Wang Mang''s body was covered by a single bitten hyena, and no human form could be seen at all!


    Wang Mang raised his strong left arm, on which hung five ferocious hyenas weighing three or five hundred jin. Their protruding tusks stuck Wang Mang''s insect armor and sent out "Ka ~ Ka!" The harsh sound of music!


    Wang Mang grabs the largest hyena on his head, sticks its neck, takes its body as a heavy rock, and smashes it towards the surrounding hyenas.


    the smashing effect is extremely significant. Because of the fierce fearlessness of these hyenas, they jump up and bite the same kind of corpses in the face of Wang Mang,


    they can fly out in a flash Go, fall to the ground, and blink of an eye between the same rush trampled into a pile of meat mud!


    Wang Mang grabs one hyena after another, and the dozens of tons of physical power hidden in his body is finally inspired by the most tenacious power at the moment!


    "Roar!" Wang Mang''s face was a bit ferocious, and he gave out a roar that didn''t look like a human voice. His strong body was like a Titan coming down to earth. When he was shocked suddenly, his mighty power burst out in an instant.


    the brain of the hyena who only bit the insect armor was shocked by this terrible brute force was in a trance, and some of them were serious, even oozing blood from the seven orifices!


    Wang Mang''s swarthy insect armor was dyed bloody by the fresh blood, and the stinking blood mist filled the air. Wang Mang was still in a state of extreme madness. He clenched his fist in his left hand, bent his arm, and met a bitten hyena, smashing its head with a bang!


    The dense and swarming hyenas are not afraid of these. In their eyes, there are only enemies and food. The sacrifice of the same kind can not stop their cruel heart!

 Chapter 698

    "Bang, bang, bang!" There were several terrible explosions again, seven or eight hyenas were smashed or hammered by Wang Mang, and all of them were smashed in the head,


    this was a confrontation of body strength! The reason why Wang Mang lost his double headed straight knife was that the material of the straight knife was too poor. It was better to fight barehanded than to use it carefully!


    The bloody battle is still going on, the four black mantis waving sharp curved forelimbs, like death''s scythe, killing a hyena''s life!


    "326!" Wang Mang''s insect armor was crushed in several places. The smelly blood on his face had already condensed into a thick blood scar. At this time, the smile on the corner of his mouth was particularly strange!


    Wang Mang grabbed a hyena''s neck with a smile and smashed it at the ground.


    the pleasant sound of "click" sounded again. The hyena''s body suddenly collapsed and lay powerlessly in a pool of blood comparable to a pond.


    at this time, the mountain slope was no longer as peaceful as Lingchen. The disorderly and smelly hyena''s corpse was a pool of smelly blood, Have already dyed this piece of original pure land into a human purgatory!


    "There are more than a dozen more! How time flies Wang Mang rubbed the joint of his left arm and looked at the big hyena leader not far away. His eyes narrowed,


    his arm was weak and swollen, which was the result of three hours of fierce fighting! Now, if you want to deal with the strongest ten hyenas, you don''t want to recover the confidence of winning first!


    Who would have thought! Even if more than 500 hyenas died 90%, none of them was afraid to run away! That group of hyenas are really like a group of dead men who are willing to die!


    Wang Mang spat with blood. He couldn''t help gasping. His insect armor was repeatedly bitten by the hyena and finally broke. Now he is really fighting with his bare hands!


    "Chi Chi!" The hyena leader looked at Wang Mang''s exhausted appearance and looked at the same kind of corpses all over the mountains. The cry in his mouth was really like a man laughing wildly!


    "Hum, hum!" Two black mantis fell on the ground tired, the original four black mantis now only two!


    In addition to the fourth order black mantis, the remaining one even has half less forelimbs!


    Wang Mang took a look at the two black mantis and sighed bitterly. Instead of letting them fight, he took them back into the insect pattern.


    then Wang Mang moved his eyes to the cunning hyena leader with a ferocious smile in his mouth. No matter whether he could understand it or not, he said directly: "even if I am exhausted, you will die! I once said that I am invincible within the third level. This sentence is effective everywhere! "


    The hyenas leader seemed to understand Wang Mang''s provocation. He didn''t show any anger in his crafty eyes. He just yelled at the remaining ten hyenas of the same kind.


    after roaring, the ten hyenas roared ferociously again and ran towards Wang Mang, but this time they were all the three peaks of the same color!


    Wang Mang stood at the same place and gazed at the hyenas. His eyes were a little deep.


    suddenly, just as the hyenas were approaching, their bodies were suddenly stiff. Their eyes were puzzled. How could their strong limbs not listen to them?


    Wang Mang said with a smile at the moment, "the trick control ability is as good as ever. Next, it''s time to use the ability!"

 Chapter 699

    Wang Mangping raised his left hand, and the insect pattern in his palm flashed suddenly, and a dark fire came out strangely,


    the fire was cold and cold, which was the power derived from Wang Mang''s promotion to the third level - the fire of the dark world that destroys the soul!


    Wang Mang walked towards the ten hyenas with stiff limbs. They looked at Wang Mang slowly, and could not help but bared their sharp tusks and roared at him fiercely!


    Wang Mang looked at them with a grin, then looked up at the hyena leader not far away. His eyes were full of provocation, as if he said, "your kind are dying?"? Don''t you want to attack?


    The hyena leader seemed to be very human. Looking at Wang Mang''s provocation, his ugly and ferocious face showed a smile, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of the same kind!


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes. At this time, he was puzzled. In such a good situation, he clearly saw that he was exhausted. Why didn''t he attack?


    Wang Mang shook his head slowly. Since you don''t attack me, I''ll kill all your peers and kill you again!


    Fourteen or five huge, ferocious hyenas stretched their thick necks and tried to open their mouths to bite Wang Mang''s body, but all this was doomed to be futile.


    from the beginning of the fierce battle, Wang Mang infiltrated the invisible and immaterial monsters into the bodies of more than a dozen of the most powerful hyenas. After two or three hours of penetration, these hyenas wanted to recover in a short time The control of body is impossible!


    Wang Mang gently caressed his left hand on the head of a grinning hyena. The fierce eyes of the hyena, who had opened his mouth to bite before, suddenly widened, as if in an instant there was no magic color!


    "PATA!" The hyena''s body fell to the ground, like a piece of broken rotten dead wood, completely dead!


    The corner of Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly. His netherworld fire was not used much in the outside world, which did not mean that his ability was weak! This special ability can certainly make the enemy bear great soul pain, but what is stronger is that it can burn the soul in an instant!


    In the same way, all the twelve hyenas who were waiting to be slaughtered fell to the ground and died instantly under the touch of the strange fire of the nether world. Maybe the only change was that the cold flame in Wang Mang''s hand had become more intense and vigorous!


    "It''s your turn!" Wang Mang moved his left hand away from the top of the last hyena with a smile. He didn''t look at the fallen body, but looked at the crouching and quiet hyena leader tightly. His eyes couldn''t help flashing a dignified light!


    "Third level invincible? What a big voice That hyena leader humanized smile, that ugly ferocious dog face emerged a magical contrast and terror!


    "Six steps?! How can you talk? " Wang Mang''s eyes widened in shock. Although he had psychological preparation for the hyena leader, he was still shocked when the abnormal standard human words came out of a monster''s mouth!


    "No! I''m also the third-order peak, but I''ve been... Forget it. Let''s not talk about these things now! " The hyena leader crouched over his huge body, with a touch of melancholy and fear on his face, but then his eyes were full of excitement when he looked at Wang Mang,


    "you know, as long as I kill you, I can leave this cage! I''m the luckiest of all the prisoners. I''m the first! Ha ha


    Hyena leader''s words are full of joy and happiness, as if killing Wang Mang is a matter of certainty!

 Chapter 700

    "What do you mean by" prisoner " Wang Mang frowned when he heard the hyena''s words, and there was a deep doubt in his eyes,


    "ha The hyena leader showed his white tusks with a smile and said slowly, "it''s OK to tell you, even if it''s to thank you for giving your life and helping me get out of the cage."


    "There are many strange prisoners in this purgatory. Some of them have three heads, no matter they are human or monster! There are even many creatures I haven''t seen, but they are very powerful! "


    The hyena leader said excitedly, glanced at Wang Mang and said, "as for your coming, we also have a chance to redeem, but there is only one chance, which belongs to the person who killed you!"


    "Obviously, this opportunity belongs to me now!" The hyenas crouched slowly, their hard jaws protruded, revealing two terrible fangs!


    "Purgatory"? Interesting Wang Mang listened to a word uttered by the hyenas, and his eyes also showed a sudden realization. Is it to arrange the prisoners to use themselves as a sharpening stone for trial, or to regard themselves as the only hope for the prisoners to live?


    "Good skill! Good method! In order to survive, no matter who they are, they will try their best to kill themselves, even if they are fighting for physical injury. They are the same as them. It''s the same for survival. This way is comparable to raising poisonous insects. The one who survives must be the strongest! "


    Wang Mang''s eyes burst out with a sad laugh. On the back of the extraordinary opportunity of the Tibetan dragon stele is the extremely dangerous one. If you step wrong, you will surely die!


    "Boy, even at this time, I have to praise you for seeing it through. However, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy you. You''d better let me kill you and give me another way to live!"


    As soon as the hyena leader''s voice came down, the giant elephant''s strong body was like a black lightning flash. His tusks were slowly protruding, and his eyes showed a potential kill!


    Wang Mang saw this, but also in the heart of a Ling, no matter how the future, he decided not to die in this ghost place! Blocker, die!


    Wang Mang''s weak and trembling left arm arched slowly. A pure soul power in the palm of his hand was nourishing Wang Mang''s stiff and tight muscles very quickly. This was his only backhand! Either you die or I die!


    In Wang Mang''s eyes, a touch of madness of the Jedi''s counterattack emerged. No matter what the danger of a strong enemy is, even if it is a sea of fire, he will go out alive!


    The tightly clenched left fist is like a shell about to come out of the chamber. The air around the fist body is burned by a strong heat and gives out "Yi ~ Yi!" Wang Mang''s left hand moved when the hyena leader ran to him and the smelly saliva from his big mouth almost splashed on his face!


    A punch beyond the sound barrier! Even the air was rattled by the fast shrimp fist, which contained Wang Mang''s essence and spirit!


    The hyena leader''s eyes show shock, and then reappear the madness and violence in order to survive. See if your fist is hard, or my tusk is hard!


    Almost at the moment of Wang Mang''s fist, the highly responsive hyena leader closed his mouth with a big open mouth. His sharp fangs suddenly bit Wang Mang''s arm!


    "Bang!" Extremely dull a loud noise, a person on the top of the hillside a beast of the peak of a blow, and finally separated the results!

 Chapter 701

    Wang Mang''s face was pale, and he covered his left arm in great pain.


    the elbow bitten by the hyena leader was crushed in an instant, and the skin and flesh were separated and everted, leaving only a few tendons connected. It seemed that as long as he pulled it gently, the arm would be separated!


    "Bang!" There was a loud crash of a heavy object falling to the ground, and the hyena leader with two strands of blood in his eyes seemed to have a trace of disbelief in his pupils.


    How could he die? In front of this person, as long as they gently bite on a bit, they can leave the cage! How can I die?!


    Even if the hyena leader was not reconciled, his life would not stop because of it.


    at the moment when the hyena leader fell to the ground, Wang Mang pulled his left arm out of his mouth carefully and quickly.


    the hyena leader''s upper jaw was strangely twisted. It was just that fight that hit his upper jaw, causing his brain to smash, and then he died again There is no hope of survival!


    Wang Mang looked at the fallen hyena corpse with a pale face and grunted in pain,


    holding the wound tightly in his right palm, he barely joined the two broken arms together and limped toward the destroyed and collapsed hut on the hillside,


    the piles of blood red thatched grass in the ruins of the hut were extremely gorgeous and bloody


    Wang Mang gasped for breath, but he just tried to find something in the ruins. When he found two flat and strong wooden boards, Wang Mang''s weak face finally showed a relieved look.


    then he lay on the ground, leaned his injured and broken left arm on a flat ground, bit his teeth, knocked the two boards into strips,


    and put his left arm on the ground Arm between two pieces of wood, find a few strong grass winding fixed up!


    Wang Mang finished all this, powerless paralyzed in the bloody and smelly thatch pile, tired and collapsed, almost unable to move his fingers. Wang Mang opened his eyes and looked at the blue and beautiful sky, and laughed nervously twice. Can he still go out alive?!


    , because there is no life essence, the almost broken left arm can not heal quickly. Now the only way is to cross the ten kilometer test ground and reach another safe slope in the distance. Staying there is the only place where we can take care of the injury.


    But it''s not easy to do all this? Even if the hyenas are eliminated, there is another group of unknown beasts blocking the way five kilometers away. Can you really reach the hillside in this state?!


    Wang Mang slowly stood up from the bloody and smelly thatch pile, and tried to summon two black mantis in the insect pattern with his only willpower,


    ordered them to open the brains of the hyenas and take out the magic stones. Now he only had to see if there was any healing medicine in the slate!


    As time goes by, the black mantis with its wings fluttering and carrying round stones the size of pearls in its mouth to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang leans on a piece of earth and stone with the mysterious stone slab beside him. Without a magic stone, Wang Mang plunges into the groove of the stone slab,


    "no! No! "


    Wang Mang''s eyes were fixed on the same and the same objects on the stone slab. The attractive introduction of the objects could not set off a wave in Wang Mang''s mind at this time.


    the only thing he wanted was the healing medicine. Without this, he could not live tomorrow!

 Chapter 702

    Finally, when Wang Mang put in the 120th one, a gray object on the soft glowing stone plate finally bloomed a faint blue fluorescence,


    Wang Mang looked at the object with the blue fluorescence, and slowly exhaled a foul breath. He was so lucky that he couldn''t bear to see himself die in this ghost place!


    When the fluorescence disappeared, Wang Mang saw the introduction of the medicine, and his mouth showed a smile. The effect of this medicine is really suitable for himself now!


    "Amputation potion: perfect healing of broken limbs!


    It''s a special medicine made by the gene of the broken limb self-healing monster. Once you take this medicine, you can''t eat any meat for three days, otherwise the broken limb will not heal perfectly!


    Value: 120 magic stones! "


    Wang Mang looked at the introduction carefully, and did not hesitate. He directly click on the potion icon on the slate, and the soft white light outlined the original appearance of the potion, which fell into the palm of Wang Mang''s right hand.


    Wang Mang held the potion in his hand, instead of taking it in a hurry, he turned over his coat pocket, took out the physical potion he had exchanged before, opened the bottle stopper, and poured it Go in,


    I''ve been fighting with hyenas for three hours and I''m not willing to take the physical medicine. In this case, I finally have to take it!


    After the medicine flowed down his throat into his belly, Wang Mang''s tired and injured body also recovered a little strength and vitality. Then he pulled the bottle stopper of the amputation medicine and poured it into his mouth. The left forearm, which was cold as a corpse, was finally warm at the moment.


    the broken wound on his elbow was healing rapidly along several connected tendons, and the eversion was ferocious Ferocious flesh and blood as if with life in general, like intertwined vines, re connecting the wound!


    After the original skin and flesh were healed, the magical power of the medicine began to work with the tendons and bones.


    the broken tendons and bones also joined together at this time, but there was no difference between them in three or five minutes!


    Seeing this, Wang Mang gently waved his hand and found that his elbow was still a little stiff and insensitive,


    then Wang Mang also laughed, even if it was a magic medicine, it would take time for the injury to recover perfectly. It seems that he should pay more attention to protecting his left arm in these three days!


    Wang Mang recovered at least 80% of his physical strength and powers in just a few seconds after taking the physical medicine. His mental state, which was extremely tired, has also improved a lot now!


    Wang Mang turned his head and looked around at a hyena corpse with its brain cut open. He counted it roughly. Except for the hyena leader, other hyena corpses had been checked for magic stone!


    Wang Mang snapped his fingers at the black mantis, who was flying in mid air and flapping his wings for warning.


    in a moment, the black mantis, who was the fourth level of strength, immediately understood. Its wings sounded suddenly and quickly, and a black light flashed by. Its sharp and dark forelimb sickle had cut the head of the hyena leader!


    All of a sudden, a stream of disgusting viscous substances flowed out along the edge of the knife, and the black mantis was not disgusted to search for the magic stone along the wound,


    after about three or five seconds, the black mantis just made an excited "hiss" sound, it seems that it found the magic stone!


    It''s strange for Wang Mang to see the black mantis. He shouldn''t have found the magic stone in the brains of other hyenas. The black mantis didn''t react so much. Is there any difference in the magic stone?

 Chapter 703

    Wang Mang saw the black mantis screaming excitedly, and curiously approached the hyena leader''s body for two steps.


    when he got close to the head wound, the black mantis came out of the head, holding a dark magic stone the size of an egg in his serrated mouth!


    "Why is this magic stone so big?" Wang Mang took the stone from the black mantis and sighed to himself in surprise,


    but he was relieved to think of the hyena leader''s identity. He was not an ordinary monster. He was a prisoner in purgatory!


    Wang Mang, a powerful hyena, would be surprised even if he found a magic stone the size of a basketball in his head. He would understand immediately!


    Wang Mang put the egg sized magic stone in his pocket, looked around, looked at the hyena corpses all over the hillside, and ordered the black mantis to swallow it!


    Two black mantis are excited to scream twice, just like hungry ghosts, they flutter their wings and fall to the body, cut out pieces of dog meat with their sharp forelimbs, and send them into the ferocious serrated mouthparts!


    Wang Mang looked at his two black mantis eating so happily, and laughed happily,


    one of them is a fourth order low order mantis, and the other is a third order medium order Mantis. By swallowing the corpse, he can get a lot of energy, and even the lower order black mantis may be promoted!


    As time went by, two black mantis ate their food. The lower level black mantis was also promoted from the third level to the third level peak, just like the giant elephant''s hyena leader''s corpse was eaten away!


    Wang Mang looked at the two black mantis, who were full of energy and ate, and laughed a little. He took them back into the insect pattern, looked at the safe hillside in the distance, and walked down to the top of the mountain covered with corpses;


    ....


    at the same time, in a small house with snow-white walls and floor tiles, four people with different temperament were playing cards on a square table,


    Yousha, a dirty old man, glanced at bingluo, who was sitting opposite him. He picked up a cigarette with a cheap smile, took a deep breath after lighting it, and spit out a mouthful of turbid smoke towards bingluo.


    bingluo raised his hand in disgust and angrily scolded: "you old bastard, are you crazy now? How dare you tease me? "


    Yousha listens to bingluo''s scolding and laughs shamelessly,


    "bingluo! Didn''t I just take a puff at you? Is it necessary to shout? Hey, you don''t have to say that there are many good things in that boy''s storage ring. It''s called cigarette. Although it has a trace of toxin, it''s really comfortable to smoke! "


    Bingluo turned her eyes at him with disdain, played a card and said sarcastically, "you old man, don''t you want to be shameful? You are comfortable with other people''s things, but the food is sold at a high price! One steamed bread and Ten Golden Dragon coins? You are so shameless


    "Hey, trial! Trial! How can it be called a trial if the conditions are not hard? I''m training him! "


    "Besides, that boy will treat all these things as mine sooner or later. What''s the matter with my own things?" You sand quite complacent vomited a smoke ring, the smile of the corner of the mouth is some shameless!


    "You Sha, I''m serious with you now. Be nice to that boy. That''s my husband who is going to be my apprentice. If he dies, my apprentice will be sad for a long time!"


    Bingluo thinks about Liu Ying''s worry and worries, sighs, and her tone is softer,


    "OK! I can''t help but sell you bingluo''s face. Next time I''ll give him two steamed buns and let him have enough, OK Yousha put out the cigarette end and played the last card in his hand!

 Chapter 704

    "Shameless old thief!" Ice Luo looking at you sand gnash teeth of scold a, for this old man''s perfunctory, oneself still really is all have no way!


    Originally, everyone is the caretaker of their own time and space, and their status is the same. The old man is not willing to sell his face and take care of the boy more. He can''t force him to take care of him!


    Although the old man is usually dirty, his strength is still the best among these caretakers. Otherwise, he would not be responsible for the "Purgatory" time and space!


    Yousha listens to bingluo''s scolding and smiles happily. She folds up the cards on the table and says, "play cards, let''s continue to play cards!"


    Bingluo looks at the scoundrel who doesn''t enter the secluded sand, oil and salt. She can only sigh with reluctance. She turns her head to a paralyzed face sitting beside the card table and asks, "Luocha, when that boy gets to the second hillside, you will be responsible for explaining infernal hell. You can take care of him more. I owe you a favor!"


    The paralyzed face named Luocha frowned and clapped his hand on the table. He said angrily, "how can I do these despicable things as the watchman in charge of Infernal Affairs?"


    Ice Luo disdained to turn a white eye toward him, "a thousand high magic stones!"


    "Bold! You want to bribe me?! I have come all the way to Luocha! I don''t know how many people I''ve killed. How can I stoop for a thousand high magic stones? "


    The paralyzed face of Luocha was not angry, and his whole body was like a butcher who killed hundreds of thousands of people. He could feel a strong evil spirit of death just by looking at it!


    Bingluo raised her eyes, didn''t care about the terrible momentum he released, but said faintly: "three thousand high magic stone, do you want to do it?"


    "Good! Bingluo, you woman sincerely begged me. Then I can only make an exception for mercy. Remember! It''s impossible next time! "


    There was a firmness in Luocha''s words, as if he was not accepting bribes at all, but saving people from fire and water!


    "Yes! When will the magic stone be given? " Luocha frowned, paralyzed, and asked bingluo seriously!


    "I''ll give it to you when you''re done!" Bingluo''s attitude towards Rocha changed, but she just waved her hand in silence,


    this shameless thing, every time she lost the card game, she would denounce how many people were killed by the gambling, but when she won, she never mentioned it. What a villain!


    "Luocha, you''re a son of a bitch. You''re so open-minded and accept bribes. You have to be just. Are you ashamed?"


    Yousha sneers at the paralyzed face, and blows a stream of choking smoke to his face,


    "what an old beast, do you think I''m a bully, or let''s practice?"


    Luocha was stabbed to pain feet by Yousha. He also stood up in anger and slapped the table. The solid and incomparable white stone table was smashed by a slap!


    "Ah, ah, ah! Can you both be quiet? It''s disturbing me to think! "


    The last keeper on the card table sat on the stool and watched the table collapse in front of him. The cards were all scattered on the floor, and he also scolded him with great dissatisfaction,


    "white official! Don''t worry about it, Rocha. I think you are impatient. When I was powerful, you didn''t know where it was! "


    Yousha waved to the lazy young man in the white robe. His eyes glared at Luocha, and he almost started!

 Chapter 705

    "Rocha! You sand! You two should stop fooling around. It seems that the boy is going to the hillside! It''s time for Rocha to deal with it! "


    Bingluo slightly frowned and pointed to a space-time projection on the stone slab on the wall. She also made a circle to them, indicating that business matters!


    "Old brute, I''m going to do business now, so I won''t give you the same opinion."


    Rocha glanced at the picture on the projection, and waved his fist to Yousha disdainfully, "you wait for me to blow your dog''s head next time, and you''ll be thrown into my infernal hell for hundreds of years!"


    Luo Cha finished, and did not wait for you Sha to respond. He went straight up to the projection. Suddenly, his figure flashed and disappeared in the bright white hut!


    Yousha, who was already angry and his face turned red, almost couldn''t resist a blow on his face when he heard the last sentence of Rocha,


    but he was still afraid of the rules and didn''t do it. He sat on the stool for a long time and then said angrily: "Damn, I can''t think of a way to deal with him!"


    With that, bingluo and the white official in the white robe burst out laughing mercilessly,


    ....


    at the same time, Wang Mang, gasping for breath, looked at the thick and disgusting giant soft worms in front of him, and even his arms trembled!


    "What kind of monster is this? Does this really belong to insects? Why is it so hard to fight! " Wang Mang kicked a giant insect corpse which had quickly turned into a pool of smelly mucus. He was in a bad mood!


    "Hum!" With the sound of a sharp blade coming out of its sheath,


    the black mantis, with its strong and sharp forelimbs, slashes on the back of an eyeless giant insect, which is only two or three meters high.


    the ferocious knife marks suddenly appear, and the back of the giant insect is abruptly cut apart!


    But the next scene made Wang Mang very familiar and helpless. The wound of separation and fracture was reconstituted and healed in an instant. The ferocious split scar disappeared in a second, as if the knife had not cut it at all!


    Wang Mang sighed with melancholy. Looking at the 20 or so sticky giant insects left, he reluctantly took out a dark grenade the size of an egg from his coat pocket,


    "I thought I would use it later, but I didn''t think I would use it now!" Wang Mang rubbed the smooth surface of the grenade and was reluctant to give up. With this magic stone grenade, he really didn''t have any weapons!


    But Wang Mang''s decision was always decisive. He gazed at a pile of sticky giant insects in front of him. With a "click" sound, Wang Mang opened the ring of the magic stone grenade and threw it at the pile of giant insects!


    With a loud bang, the magic stone grenade about the size of an egg rolled on the ground several times and accurately fell to the center of the giant insects.


    in a moment, dark fragments about the size of soybeans flew around with a blazing explosion all over the sky!


    "Poof!" "Poof!" The fragments of the grenade shot through the giant insect''s body in an instant, making a sharp sound.


    at the nearest position to the explosion center, more than a dozen giant insects disappeared in the light of the fire in an instant, and their viscous and self-healing bodies finally disappeared in this violent explosion!


    "I made a lot of money when I bought this grenade!" Wang Mang saw the amazing damage caused by the magic stone grenade, and his eyes widened to whisper,


    he had known that the magic stone grenade was so powerful that he really should buy more, otherwise, how could he still use it so hard now? Just throw the thunder and lie on your back!

 Chapter 706

    Wang Mang smacked his mouth in chagrin. Looking at the only three or five sticky giant insects left in front of him, he endured the pain of his arms and walked up to a giant insect.


    when the giant insect saw that there was a creature approaching, his sticky body suddenly grew a tentacle which was comparable to a long gun and stabbed at Wang Mang''s body!


    In the face of this attack, Wang Mang quickly waved his fist and cracked these tentacles in an instant.


    before the new tentacles had grown up, Wang Mang suddenly and rapidly punched its head, one after another, one punch was as fast as one punch. In a few seconds, Wang Mang made hundreds of punches,


    that was the moment when Wang Mang stopped, the body of the sticky giant insect Wang Mang frowned tightly and rubbed his arm. His face was irritable. The giant insect''s attack power was not strong, but his life was really strong. If he didn''t blow his head in an instant, he would recover in the next second! It''s disgusting!


    Wang Mang rested a little, and when his arms regained their strength again, he attacked the remaining sticky giant insects again.


    not long later, the last group of monsters leading to the second hillside were also killed by Wang Mang,


    with a snap of his fingers, Wang Mang ordered the black mantis to collect the evil stones of the stench slime, but the forty or fifty giant insects were still in the group Wang Mang grinned. Fortunately, he suffered a little, but he was lucky!


    "Let''s go! When we get to the hillside, we can have a good sleep! " Wang Mang looked at the hillside near Chi Chi, and also laughed and talked to himself happily,


    but what he didn''t know was that a strong man with frowning eyebrows and facial paralysis was holding his arms and staring at Wang Mang under the hillside tightly!


    "Why! What about the wretched old man? " When Wang Mang climbed up the hillside, he found that the decorations on the top of the hillside were the same as those on the first hillside, but why did the wretched old man who was smoking dry smoke disappear?


    "Boy! You''ve kept me waiting ten minutes more! " A middle-aged male voice full of evil spirit sounded from behind Wang Mang. Wang Mang suddenly raised his hair and looked back in horror!


    Wang Mang only saw an ancient general wearing armor, and there was a strong and extreme murderous air between his eyebrows. He also had a pair of eyes that did not contain human feelings at all. Wang Mang took a glance, just like seeing a bloody fierce general slaughtering crazy attacking soldiers!


    I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of people will be killed by this terrible murderous atmosphere!


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but have such an idea in his heart. How could the expressionless man in front of him be so murderous! Almost melted into the strange black air visible to the naked eye!


    "My name is Luocha. I came here to tell you a bad news. You will soon have to enter the area under my supervision. The prisoners there like to call it" Infernal hell "!"


    The voice of the plain words was not high, but Wang Mang heard it very clearly. There was a chill and fear in his eyes, and his lips could not help moving back and forth: "boundless! Hell


    "Suffering day and night, and even doom, there is no time, so it is called boundless!" Luocha''s cold eyes looked at Wang Mang and slowly explained,


    Wang Mang nodded in a daze and looked at Luocha suddenly. He could hardly believe what he said,


    infernal hell, of course, knew that there was no hope of relief in that hell, and he had no other feelings except suffering all the time!


    The most terrible thing is that there is no time! This pain will last forever! No relief! Not even death!

 Chapter 707

    A struggle flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes, and then his face was twisted. He almost roared at the Rocha: "am I here to get the chance, or am I here to suffer?"


    Wang Mang seems to have forgotten the horror and murderous spirit of Luocha before, pointing to his nose and swearing: "I''ve put up with killing demons and beasts, and I''ve put up with taking my own things. Now you make me suffer in hell forever, I can''t bear it!"


    Luocha was scolded by Wang Mang pointing to his nose. There was no anger on his paralyzed face, but only indifference! "There is no time, but there is a way. Infernal hell can''t be regarded as real infernal!"


    Looking at Wang Mang''s twisted and crazy face, Luocha slowly vomited: "you are much luckier than those prisoners who have committed heinous crimes. You still have the hope of redemption, but they don''t! What they experience is the real Inferno! There is no end to suffering


    When Wang Mang heard this sentence from Luocha, his anger fell by three points, and he took a deep breath to restrain his anger!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Rocha. I just lost my sense of propriety. Please forgive me for the offence." Wang Mang had some despair in his eyes, but he apologized for his impulsive performance!


    "Falling into infernal hell is not an easy thing to accept. Your performance is normal!"


    Luo Cha glanced at Wang Mang and continued: "some people are more unbearable than you. When you hear that you are going to hell, you will be scared out of your mind!"


    "Mr. Rocha, when will I enter infernal hell?" Wang Mang tried his best to put away his negative emotions and regained his calm. He asked Luocha rationally,


    "after five hillsides, infernal hell will officially open for you. The first level of purgatory is the most difficult. After the last two levels, there will be no such pain. That''s the real chance!"


    Luocha grabs Wang Mang''s arm like lightning and imprints a ferocious and terrifying prison ghost image on his skin. In a twinkling of an eye, it seems that it has never appeared before!


    Wang Mang really saw it, but he just frowned and didn''t have any words.


    this brand is not a good thing at first sight, but now he doesn''t care. He''s going to go to hell, so what''s to be afraid of!


    "The brand I just planted for you is the key to infernal hell. How much pain you have experienced in infernal hell, this brand will be stored up. If one day you really go through infernal hell, this brand will be a big chance!"


    Wang Mang listened to Luocha''s words, but with a bitter smile, he asked: "I don''t know how long is infernal hell? How many years will it take me to finish? "


    "If you do, it''s only nine hundred and fifty miles! Time is naturally within a year! "


    The paralyzed face of Rocha was not angry, frowned and explained to Wang Mang, then he said:


    "cherish it, someone asked me to take good care of you, I decided to give you a day in a month, so that you won''t collapse!"


    "You''ve been asked to take care of me? Who is it? Do I know you? "


    Wang Mang frowned. He had no acquaintances in this place. How could someone take care of him?


    Is it the wretched old man? Wang Mang shakes his head when he thinks about it.


    it''s possible for the old man to fall into the well and help secretly? Ha ha, if he is such a person, he is a dog!

 Chapter 708

    For Wang Mang''s question, Rocha did not answer, just pointed to the vast wasteland in the distance, and said in a cold voice, "when you get out of the first floor, you will know!"


    After that, no matter whether Wang Mang understood it or not, he turned his back and slowly disappeared in the dust in the ancient general''s armour!


    But before Wang Mang thought and sighed, another familiar wretched figure appeared on the hillside. Yousha held the dry tobacco pole in his hand and looked at the direction of Rocha''s departure angrily.


    he turned around and yelled at Wang Mang: "boy, don''t believe a word that the beast said by Rocha. That beast has a set of things clearly and behind. It''s very dirty What a fool


    Wang Mang glanced at the wretched old man with disdain, and said in his heart: do you still have the face to talk about others? If you don''t take care of yourself, it''s really a crow falling on a pig. It only knows that others are black, but it doesn''t know that you are black!


    "What? Do you have a problem with me? " Yousha stares at Wang Mang provocatively. There''s no way for him to take the Luocha. Is it hard for him to take you?


    "No, no!" Wang Mang shook his head and quickly denied that the old man could not stir him up for the time being!


    "Yes! A child can be taught! " Yousha looks at Wang Mang''s obedience and grins with a big yellow tooth. His anger and resentment towards Yousha is also reduced.


    he pinned the dry tobacco pole on his waist and took out a piece of crystal jade from his pocket. The jade sent out a cold light, and a box of unopened cigarettes fell into his hands.


    "here, don''t say that the master doesn''t take care of you, take this cigarette £¡¡± Yousha happily throws his cigarette to Wang Mang and lights one himself. He smokes it happily!


    Wang Mang helplessly picked up the cigarette, sighed and put it in his pocket directly. He was not in the mood to smoke now, and he even lost his mind to scold Yousha shamelessly.


    "uncle, you''d better sell the food to me earlier, I''m going to sleep after eating it!"


    Wang Mang weakly waved his hand. Today, he had been fighting for several hours from waking up to now. He had countless injuries on his body. Now he just wanted to have a good sleep when he was full!


    "Well, it''s still the old price. You can pay for it yourself," Yousha smokes, throws the dirty sack on the wooden table, and makes two gestures to Wang Mang with one hand.


    Wang Mang counts out 500 Golden Dragon coins and gives them to Yousha. From the sack, he takes 30 steamed buns, 10 bottles of water and 10 pieces of bacon, without wiping them, and eats them in a big gulp Someone asked me to take care of you. These two steamed buns are given to you by the Lord! " Yousha throws two pieces of steamed bread with black mildew on the wooden table and goes away leisurely with a cigarette!


    Wang Mang make complaints about the stinginess and misery of the steamed buns. He grabbed the mildew that was everywhere and then chewed up. Several of them swallowed up. After


    had finished his meal, Wang Mang pulled a stone slab from the bottom of the wooden bed, and sat down on the chair with weariness. He put all the booty stones into the stone slab.


    After the 30 magic stones that previously killed the sticky giant insects were put into the slate, only a few items that seemed powerful but were useless to Wang Mang at this stage were revealed.


    just when Wang Mang was going to put away the slate, Wang Mang had a flash of inspiration. After he killed the head collar of hyena, he still got a dark magic stone the size of an egg!

 Chapter 709

    Thinking of this, Wang Mang''s tired look suddenly became a little energetic. He took out the special magic stone the size of an egg and with a dark luster from his pocket and threw it directly into the groove at the top of the stone slab!


    The number of magic stones originally shown as "thirty" on the stone slab suddenly changed to "one hundred and thirty"!


    "What a magic stone!" Wang Mang praised excitedly. He didn''t expect that this huge magic stone was so valuable! It''s 100 times as much as ordinary magic stone!


    With the rapid increase in the number of magic stones, about 20 or 30 kinds of items'' icons have changed from gray to crystal clear. This change shows that they can be purchased!


    Wang Mang held the slate and carefully looked at the new items. The explanation of each item was extremely careful.


    it took about half an hour to realize the efficacy of these items!


    There are three things that Wang Mang pays attention to most!


    The first one is the most special one. It''s the only weapon that never appeared on the slate before, a bright silver white knife!


    "Yinxiao Dao: a special sharp knife! The handle is 20 cm long and the blade is 15 cm long! His knife blows hair and cuts iron like mud. Because it is contaminated with human blood, the wound cut by this knife can''t be healed! Price: 120 magic stones! "


    Wang Mang looked at this dagger like silver Xiao Dao, and his eyes were also very happy.


    he rubbed his chin with one hand, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it with a match, and took a deep breath. He was puzzled.


    this Silver Xiao Dao has a great effect on himself, and now he has no weapon, so he has to deal with any monster It''s time-consuming and laborious to fight directly with fists!


    However, if you buy this Yinxiao Dao, you can''t afford the other two good things!


    Wang Mang dusted his cigarette ash. Looking at the other two objects that were not inferior to the silver Xiao Dao, he was entangled again!


    "Magic stone grenade box: it seems to be a small box, but in fact, there is a secret. There are 30 magic stone grenades in the box! Put the palm gently, and the grenade will come out! Price: 100 magic stones! "


    "CIDU candle smoke: the shape of the candle smoke can''t match the size of the burning incense. When it''s lit, it emits an invisible fragrance. CIDU can instantly paralyze all the senses of monsters. The duration of the candle smoke is ten minutes! Price: 115 magic stone! "


    Looking at these two magical objects, Wang Mang smacked his lips in trouble. They are all good things! But only one!


    The 30 magic stone grenades in the magic stone grenade box made Wang Mang very excited. You know, the price of one magic stone grenade is 10 magic stones!


    You only need 100 magic stones to buy this magic stone grenade box! There are less than 4 magic stones in a grenade. You can earn money if you buy it!


    But what makes Wang Mang most hesitant is that the strength of the monster behind will be higher. How much can the power of the magic stone grenade play in the face of high-level monsters?!


    And then there''s the "CIDU candle smoke". It''s also very powerful. It instantly paralyzes all the senses of monsters. It''s equivalent to directly making a group of monsters lose their basic resistance ability. It''s really very easy to kill and escape at that time!


    Wang Mang''s eyes stayed on these two things for a few minutes. Finally, with a faint sigh, he moved his finger to the icon of the silver Xiao Dao.


    whether it''s the "magic stone hand thunder box" or the "CIDU candle smoke", he really has to choose the "silver Xiao Dao" in terms of the current value!

 Chapter 710

    Wang Mang''s urgent task now is to find a weapon to weigh his hands. This weapon should be tough and sharp. Even if it is an iron bar that can be used continuously, it is stronger than his fist!


    "If only there were more magic stones. I don''t know when I will meet the prisoners again next time!"


    Wang Mang moved his left arm, which was still a little stiff. There was a trace of emotion and expectation in his eyes. Although the strength of the "Prisoners" was not weak, the benefits were extraordinary!


    Wang Mang thought, his fingers directly click on the "silver Xiao Dao" icon, the soft white light of silk thread instantly condenses into shape, and a silver bright white Dao that looks like a long dagger falls into his palm,


    Wang Mang holds the white jade like handle, dances a flower with one hand, and the flashing blade suddenly cuts to a hard gravel beside him,


    "hiss!" With a short stab, the fist sized gravel was instantly cut out of two smooth planes,


    and even a trace of ash fell on the blade, still flashing cold light as usual!


    Wang Mang looked at the scene of easily breaking the stone, his eyebrows jumped, his eyes were also a little happy, this knife is really beyond his expectation,


    so easy to cut the smooth scar like a mirror, it is really sharp, you know just now a little power is useless, this is just the original power of this silver Xiao Dao!


    Just as Wang Mang was going to put down the stone slab and have a good sleep, the objects on the surface of the stone slab disappeared and a short passage appeared:


    tester, congratulations on passing the primary trial!


    In the next few trials, you will not encounter any monsters again. The test difficulty and reward will be improved significantly. Please look forward to it!


    When Wang Mang looked at the reminder, his drowsiness suddenly disappeared, and he became very awake. His hand holding the stone slab was tight,


    "won''t you meet any monster?" Wang Mang was a little surprised to read the words on the stone slab, and his eyes showed a trace of disbelief. Only the first two hillsides of the test site had monsters?


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin with one hand, frowned tightly and thought carefully. After a little while, the sky was a little dim. Then he figured out the intention of this passage!


    The fundamental purpose of this place of trial is trial! Just fighting with monsters, how can you really experience the essence of the word "trial"? However, Wang Mang could only guess what kind of test he would encounter next, and did not dare to draw a conclusion immediately!


    "Hoo! Forget it, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''d better go to bed first! " Wang Mang yawned, got up from his chair and went to his shabby hut!


    ...


    at dawn the next day, Wang Mang opened his eyes at the moment of daybreak.


    through the half closed door of the hut, he saw the light golden sun shining on the peaceful hillside. Wang Mang''s mood was much better. At least he didn''t have to face a group of grinning monsters together!


    Wang Mang didn''t delay on the creaking wooden bed. He just turned over and jumped out of the bed. Compared with the previous two hillsides, there were more things in the hut on this hillside!


    A bad towel, and an unopened toothpaste toothbrush! Looking at these two things, Wang Mang said with emotion: that wretched old man still has a trace of human nature!

 Chapter 711

    With the remaining bottle of mineral water from yesterday, Wang Mang simply brushed his teeth and washed his face. When he walked out of the hut, facing the rising sun in the East, Wang Mang grinned and walked down the hillside!


    After only two or three kilometers, Wang Mang swung the silver Xiao Dao in his hand. He was a little confused. How could he have been walking for such a long time and could not even see his own shadow?


    Just as Wang Mang endured doubts and continued to walk for a few kilometers, a uniform cry of killing vaguely came into Wang Mang''s ears!


    On the wasteland not far away, the wind and sand filled with smoke and the sound of stepping on the sky was loud. With the approaching of the smoke and dust, Wang Mang finally heard the uniform cry of killing!


    "No clothes? With my son! Wang Yu set up his teacher and repaired my spear. Share your hatred with your son The faint cry of killing gradually became clear, and turned into a high and surging ancient war song. With the sound of thunder, it approached Wang Mang step by step!


    Wang Mang looked at the distance, his pupils suddenly shrank, his whole body tightened, and he immediately entered a state of vigilance. The silver Xiao Dao in his hand was even tighter!


    With the approaching of the step sound, Wang Mang finally saw the test he was going to face at the moment. Even though Wang Mang was so bold, he couldn''t help being overwhelmed by the amazing momentum at the moment!


    One hundred soldiers, all dressed in dark fish scale armour and holding six foot long dagger, formed a neat and tight square array and ran towards Wang Mang quickly!


    "My God! This is... " Wang Mang was a little shocked. He couldn''t say a word. He looked straight at the ancient army. He felt a sense of fear that he had never felt before!


    "Stop!" There was a loud roar in the square array, and the serious looking soldier stopped in a moment. His long spear suddenly went to the ground with a pestle, splashing a piece of fly ash and sand!


    Wang Mang clenched the silver Xiao Dao in his hand, arched his back slightly, and put on a posture most suitable for attack. Even so, Wang Mang''s palm could not help sweating,


    How could those grinning monsters compare with such powerful power of extermination?! This new test is really difficult!


    "Listen to me, chieftain!" A big man with five big and three thick and heavy armor came out of the army, holding a sharp bronze broadsword in his hand, pointing straight at Wang Mang and yelling: "I understand you have some skills. I can''t bear to kill and hurt my soldiers. You should be arrested soon!"


    Wang Mang listened to the big man''s words, but also laughed angrily, "the army led by you is certainly solemn and orderly, murderous! But I, Wang Mang, am a weak person who will kill you. Even if I die, I will kill you all! "


    "What a dog thief! I, Li Fu, have been invincible since the battle of the Qin Dynasty! I''ve never been defeated. If I hadn''t been here by mistake, my soldiers and I would have helped general Baiqi to destroy the state of Chu! "


    The man with the gills raised his sword and roared, with a ferocious evil spirit like human slaughter on his face!


    "The state of Qin died long ago!" Wang Mang listened to the man''s words. Although he had doubts in his heart, he still retorted and called out in a loud voice!


    "No way! The general said that our Daqin will last forever. How can it die? "


    "Yes! It''s impossible. When we came here by mistake, there were thousands of people! But it won''t have any impact on the war situation! "


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! We are now 100 times stronger than before! I''m still waiting to go back to the battlefield and kill the enemy and confer the nobility! "


    Hearing Wang Mang''s loud voice, there were several noisy riots in the neat army at the moment. Some of the soldiers with solemn faces were even red eyed in disbelief!

 Chapter 712

    "Comrades, don''t listen to this man''s words! The king of Qin is the most talented and powerful of the six countries! Subjugation? How is that possible? " His beard was almost staring at Wang Mang, and his strong hand held the bronze broadsword tightly, hoping to cut him!


    "Attack! Kill him, and we''ll go back to war! " The bearded Li Fu yelled at the soldiers behind him and pointed his broad sword at Wang Mang!


    The one hundred soldiers in dark scales and heavy armour all quickly became serious when they heard the order of attack. They held the Long Ge in their hands with both hands. The Ge slowly leaned down and ran towards Wang Mang with neat steps and boots!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Wang Mang, who was only a few hundred meters away from the army, was right in front of the group of soldiers.


    before the soldiers came near, Li Fu raised his arm and fell down! Shoot the arrow


    "The wind The soldiers in the fifth platoon of the rear squadron yelled and quickly lifted the black hard crossbow hanging on their waist. The crossbow pointed back and pulled the trigger,


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! " Dense crossbows and arrows in the mid air issued a series of harsh wind, such as the sky like black arrow rain, fast direct at Wang Mang!


    "Let it go again!" With the "click" sound of pulling the trigger, a crossbow converged in half a day and shot at the only enemy in the front!


    Wang Mang looked at the sky almost covering the sunrise of the sky arrow, but also in the heart of a sudden Ling! Bite your teeth, turn around and run!


    This fool will face this wave of dense continuous arrow, if you can run, why not run?!


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! " There were several sounds of crossbows and arrows shooting into the ground,


    as Wang Mang ran away, the wind breaking in his ear almost pierced his eardrum, and each sound represented a sharp crossbow and arrow passing by!


    Suddenly! A fast shot of the crossbow and arrow rubbed the hair of the forehead and fell down. The arrow was connected with the body of the arrow and shot a hole in the ground!


    "The wind When the soldiers in the back row finished firing the crossbow and arrow, they also held a long spear, roared together, and ran towards Wang Mang with a roaring step.


    at this time, Wang Mang dodged the falling crossbow and arrow in the sky several times, and the silver Xiao Dao in his hand flashed again. He hit the sharp arrow straight, splashed a few sparks, and was blocked to one side!


    "Hoo Wang Mang gasped for breath and looked at the dense dark holes on the ground. His back was also cold.


    the power of this flying crossbow was comparable to the energy attack of the third-order monster. If he was hit, he would be slightly injured!


    "The wind The roar of the sky roars again! Ten rows of soldiers in neat arrangement form a well spaced but tight military array,


    the battle dagger they hold in both hands seems to be covered with a bloody black evil spirit. With the approach of both sides, the evil spirit is also more and more intense!


    Wang Mang stood up straight, and the killing in his eyes was also strong. Today, I will try to see if I can defeat 100 with one!


    Wang Mang clenched the silver knife in his hand, the insect pattern was slightly bright, and a dark and terrible insect armor covered his body instantly. The two meters long thorn tail, which looked like a black snake, was waving at will.


    when the distance between the two sides was close to 30 meters, when they were about to fight, Wang Mang pushed his legs fiercely, roared wildly, and rushed to the neat and tight army formation like a fierce and crazy monster!

 Chapter 713

    The six foot long battle dagger was held high and slanted, and the body of the dagger filled with evil spirit bloomed in the hands of those soldiers who had no fear!


    This is a killer! Majestic and United, cold and bloody incomparable! This is the unique power that can be honed in the bloody battlefield!


    Wang Mang''s eyes hidden behind his face armor, in the face of such a situation, there was not a trace of timidity and fear, but only madness!


    This is a battle that either you die or I die. Even if you know it''s death, you have to break through!


    "Kill At the moment when Wang Mang rushed at them, those soldiers with war spears finally showed their strong ferocity and their sharp spears stabbed Wang Mang''s body!


    Wang manghu''s body suddenly shrinks. With his amazing reaction ability, he can avoid these three or five long spears. The Silver Sky Sword in his hand is like a swimming dragon out of water, making a sound like a dragon''s chant, and suddenly blocks the wooden spear pole!


    At the moment of drawing the sword, Wang Mang''s body turned. The two or three meter long spine tail flashed a sharp barb and suddenly crossed towards the neck of the soldiers!


    "Poof A few necks were cut open, and the sound of blood was heard behind Wang Mang. A ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was really vulnerable!


    Li Fu, whose chin was full of whiskers, looked at the soldiers who had been cut and collapsed. He was so angry that he almost broke the bronze sword in his hand!


    "Dog thief! Dare to kill my fellow soldiers! "


    Holding a bronze sword, Li Fu pointed to Wang Mang''s figure and scolded him angrily, but his body was in the last row of the army!


    It''s not that he is cowardly, but that he is the courage of a hundred soldiers. There must be no accident for his safety!


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang looked at Li Fu''s angry and scolding. He burst out laughing heartily. The silver knife in his hand flashed again. In an instant, a bloody soldier''s head soared to the sky!


    In just three to five seconds, nearly ten soldiers in the first platoon were killed by Wang Mang. In a twinkling of an eye, there were only eight or nine hundred soldiers in the army!


    "The wind The soldiers in fish scale and heavy armor were splashed with their own blood, which not only did not make them more scared, but also made them more crazy,


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! ...''the sound of stepping on the ground is like a drum, more and more orderly and roaring.


    the soldiers in the back row hold a long and slender battle team in their hands. The square and upright army formation suddenly divides into two parts, and instantly it gathers again, turning into an extremely regular round battle formation!


    "Kill this tusk, I, Li Fu, promise that when you go out, you will be awarded the third rank!" Li Fu''s body trembled with anger. He waved his bronze sword and roared out his extraordinary achievements!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The soldiers, whose faces were just slightly ferocious, were all red at the moment, and their eyes were full of crazy blood lust!


    Three ranks of nobility!? This means that as long as you and your colleagues kill the enemy, the family will immediately get a hundred hectares of good land!


    My own children, younger brother will also get the opportunity to read! Even if he died in the war! This title will be given to my brother!


    Wang Mang heard Li Fu shout this sentence earlier, but he didn''t think it was true. When he saw that the eyes of the soldiers who surrounded him were full of hatred and bloodthirsty, Wang Mang just knew how much the words inspired them!

 Chapter 714

    "Captain! Chief Wu! We''re from the same village. I''ll ask you two to take care of the black parents! "


    A taxi driver named Hei yelled at two middle-aged soldiers, took off his heavy armor and even threw his helmet aside.


    he rolled up his hair in a bun and looked at Wang Mang with his bare back and wide eyes!


    "Black!" The captain of the same platoon yelled and looked at the black who had taken off his heavy armor. There was a trace of intolerance in his eyes.


    he and black were from the same hometown. He always regarded him as his brother. Now how could he bear to see him like this and die in person?!


    "Captain! I dare to die, too! I''ll ask my elder brother for help! "


    At the end of the line, Wu Chang roared. Now he was red eyed. He quickly took off his heavy armor and bared his upper body. He only held a warfighter in his hand!


    The team leader gritted his teeth. Before he could reply, one crazy man after another came out to unload heavy armor. Their eyes were bloodthirsty, panting and crazy. It doesn''t matter if they die! As long as you kill the man in front of you, your title will be passed on to your descendants!


    "Dare to die! Dare to die Twenty or thirty men with bare arms, holding up the battle dagger in their hands, yelling loudly,


    they walked from the battle line to the front row, as a Death Squadron, even if they wanted to destroy the enemy with their lives!


    Wang mangli was in the center of the encirclement circle and looked around the enemy quickly. His legs were slightly sinking and taut.


    fighting to death was not as simple as talking about it. It was really putting life out of the way and fighting with the enemy with his precious life!


    "What a bunch of Desperado!" Wang Mang looked at the soldiers with bare arms and shook his head with emotion. The wishes of the soldiers were doomed to fail. The Qin Dynasty had long been dead!


    "Kill I don''t know who yelled, but the 20 or 30 Desperado who were holding the war swords were red eyed, carrying weapons to stab Wang Mang,


    "Zheng!" Wang Mang only held a knife to block a dagger''s stab, but he didn''t wait for the knife to return. He was stabbing his throat with a fast dagger!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" There was a grinding sound. Wang Mang held the sharp edge of the dagger in his hand at this critical moment!


    Hard insect armor in the sprint of the strong, are cut a hole!


    Wang Mang''s palm exuded a trace of red blood along with the battle Ge. The soldiers who looked at death as if they were going home increased their strength. The wooden Ge body was bent by the weight of this force!


    Just when Wang Mang''s hands were involved, the soldiers around him were not idle, and more than a dozen sharp fighters penetrated into Wang Mang''s body,


    "poof The sound of the blade into the meat! Wang Mang''s body was stabbed out more than ten blood holes, and even the hard insect armor seemed to be a little fragile under the influence of the evil spirit of the war!


    "Good!" The corner of Wang Mang''s mouth was flushed with blood. Wang Mang burst out laughing wildly. Regardless of the battle that the silver Xiao Dao blocked, he was facing several people who were close behind him!


    Three good heads soared up into the sky, and three crazy outlaws died! Those shirtless soldiers around them were even more crazy and screamed, and the bloody warfighters in their hands wanted to make a hole in Wang Mang again!

 Chapter 715

    Wang Mang won''t give these outlaws another chance to stab them. The two or three meter long spiny tail behind him is like a strange python that "bites" a headless corpse on the ground, and suddenly spins and waves it.


    the broken corpse is torn into several sections in a flash under the sharp stabbing battle Step, the right arm with bow clenched fist, hit a soldier''s head!


    "Click!" The sound of broken bones suddenly sounded, and the soldier''s head was like a broken watermelon, splashing everywhere!


    Before they could react, Wang Mang''s left Yinxiao knife waved again, and the flashing blade cut the neck of the soldiers gathered around him!


    All these actions were only in a few moments, but in those moments, the five crazy outlaws in their eyes were killed by Wang Mang!


    There are still more than ten people left in the death squads. They are like a group of fierce mad dogs. All of them are fighting with each other. They are not afraid of life and death. They attack Wang Mang again!


    "Even if I can''t live today, you can all die!"


    With a ferocious roar, Wang Mang had more than ten blood holes all over his body, which made him look like a horrible devil from hell.


    in a dazzling light of the sword, the five soldiers who were about to stab with their battle weapons suddenly became stiff and out of control! In the hands of the war can no longer move forward!


    When the dazzling light disappeared, the necks of the five soldiers showed a trace of blood without any sign,


    "Yi!" The blood line of the neck suddenly enlarged, gradually like a spring. The strong blood pressure slowly turned the head over and rolled down the body to the ground!


    Finally, when Wang Mang was almost seriously injured, the air filled ability of deception control finally played a role in a moment. This moment alone is enough!


    The five headless corpses with their heads rolling down have stood rigidly with their battle swords, and their body movements are still in a state of sudden stabbing!


    Wang Mang didn''t care about this. He grabbed the corpse and took out the six foot long dagger. Wang Mang suddenly felt excited and had a sense of security.


    now that he had a weapon in his hand, how could these soldiers not be killed easily?


    Wang Mang put the silver Xiao Dao back into his pocket, held the Ge body in both hands, and swept across the battle Ge suddenly. Under the action of the long rod weapon, the body power of more than ten tons around him finally played an unparalleled power!


    "Click! Click With the sound of several wooden poles crashing, Wang Mang swept the bodies of three or five people around him, and all the fighting weapons cracked and exploded!


    "Ha ha! You must all die Wang Mang laughed wildly twice. He held the war dagger in one hand, just like a bloody demon, which was very terrible!


    Seeing this, Li Fu yelled mercilessly: "the front team holds the dagger, the squadron supplements, and the back team shoots the arrow!"


    There were several barebacked outlaws in the encirclement circle. After hearing the order, they also showed a smile.


    they immediately threw away their fighting weapons and rushed to Wang Mang, as if they wanted to hold him by their own body!


    Wang Mang stabbed a man to death, but he firmly grasped the body of Ge. Before Wang Mang pulled it out, several bloodthirsty outlaws locked their limbs!


    The rest of the soldiers in fish scale heavy armour, looking at Wang Mang''s robe, flashed a flash of short-term impatience in their eyes,


    then they pulled out the black crossbow on their back and pulled the trigger, aiming at Wang Mang''s body!

 Chapter 716

    The crossbow and arrow coming from all around seemed to shoot Wang Mang through with the sound of wind.


    in such a crisis situation, Wang Mang''s limbs were locked, and his two arms were tightly held by several outlaws, and there was almost no possibility of moving!


    One of the quickest crossbows directly broke through the insect armor and shot into Wang Mang''s shoulder blade,


    "hum!" Wang Mang felt a strong pain on his shoulder, and his eyes were red.


    the fugitives who locked their arms tightly also showed a fierce smile. It seemed that the enemy would die. Even if he was shot by his companion''s crossbow and arrow, he could be called a proper death!


    "Give me a lift!" Just as they were waiting for the end of their lives with a smile, Wang Mang''s strong arms suddenly curled up!


    The hard muscles suddenly become hot and hot, and the majestic and incomparable physical energy is constantly converging into the arms!


    Those Desperado were picked up by Wang Mang out of thin air, and their bodies all left the ground. At this moment, the arrow rain of big wave had already shot in front of Wang Mang''s eyes. He had a ferocious smile. The desperado who locked his arms was caught by Wang Mang''s neck in an instant and stopped!


    The bodies of the two outlaws were held by the neck of Wang Mang''s vise like hands. They were like two human shields, one in front of the other and the other behind them, resisting the arrows coming from all around!


    "Poof There was a series of sharp arrows going into the flesh,


    the two outlaws who were held high by Wang Mang were shot into hedgehogs by the torrential rain of arrows! The black crossbows on the waist almost broke the limbs of the two men!


    They lost the focus of the eyes staring, as if to vent their resentment and hatred towards Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang also felt bad at this time. Although there were two corpses blocking the crossbows and arrows on both sides for him, he could only bear the sharp arrows from the side and could not resist!


    About a dozen black crossbows hit Wang Mang''s arms. Fortunately, except for his arms, his head and waist were not hurt!


    After the last wave of crossbows and arrows were shot, the two hedgehog like corpses were also torn to pieces,


    Wang Mang took this opportunity to throw away the corpses in his hands, grab the two outlaws who locked their legs, press their heads and collide with each other, with a clear "click" sound!


    Wang Mang killed the two men who had been struggling, and they turned into two human shaped weapons, which were thrown into the encircling army by Wang Mang!


    The two corpses didn''t bring any trouble to these soldiers who had been through many battles. Their comrades had died, so they were merciless in destroying the corpses!


    With a few combats swept, the two bodies were smashed and turned into a pool of sputtered flesh and blood, falling into the armor of the soldiers!


    Wang Mang saw this smile, behind a pair of evil different black wings suddenly spread out, just a flutter fan, flew in the air!


    Just now I can see clearly that the crossbows of these soldiers are still exhausted in the last round of volley. Now it''s time for me to counterattack!


    Wang Mang''s body hovering in the air was like a swift Black Hawk. Suddenly, his figure flashed and glided towards the ground.


    the soldiers were staring at Wang Mang who was diving down. They held on to the battle spear in their hands. As long as he dared to come, their battle spear could pierce his body!


    "Er --!" A soldier in the front row was just about to wave his combat weapon when he suddenly realized that his body was so stiff that he couldn''t even move his fingers!

 Chapter 717

    Not only himself, but also several of his neighbors. They were frightened. What happened to them?!


    No one can answer their questions. They may not know the truth in the future, because Wang Mang is here!


    Wang Mang was holding a six foot dagger in his hand. When he dived in front of them, the dagger in his hand suddenly waved. The tough dagger rod twisted into a semicircle with more than ten tons of amazing force, and sent out "Ka ~ Ka!"


    the sharp blade is like a powerful heavy hammer, smashing their heads in an instant! Four or five soldiers in a row were swept down by Wang Mang, and they were killed immediately. They became headless bodies!


    The wielding wooden pole of the dagger suddenly sputtered and burst, and even the hardest dagger head suddenly smashed because it couldn''t bear the heavy blow!


    It seems easy for Wang Mang to solve these four or five soldiers, but in fact, he is not lightly injured. When his arms are pierced by crossbows and arrows, once he uses all his strength, the arrows in his flesh and blood are like meat grinder, exerting pain on Wang Mang continuously!


    Wang Mang put aside his broken battle. Before the soldiers could react, he rushed into the air and pulled out 18 crossbows on his arms!


    The scarlet blood dripped down from the dark insect armor to the ground. Wang Mang gasped, looked down at the soldiers with a grim smile, and yelled:


    "do you think that if you kill me, you can go back to the battlefield and make contributions?! I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    Wang Mang took a breath, looked at Li Fu standing behind the army, pointed at him provocatively and cried: "the state of Qin has long been dead! Your officer is lying to you!! Even if you kill me and go back to the outside world, you won''t see your relatives and friends, the old people in your hometown! Because they''re all dead! "


    The bearded Li Fu looked at Wang Mang in the air with gnashing teeth,


    his thick hands tightly grasped the hilt of the sword in his hand, and suddenly roared: "my colleagues, don''t believe him! He''s lying, shaking our morale! "


    At this time, Li Fu almost subconsciously denied Wang Mang''s words!


    How much suffering have you and your soldiers suffered in this "Purgatory"? Now the hope of going out is in front of us. How can we be willing to give up?!


    As if he had not heard Li Fu''s roar, Wang Mang looked down at the wavering soldiers and then turned to shout, "King Qin Zhaoxiang is dead! Bai Qi is dead, too! The succeeding king of Qin Zhuangxiang also died! Thousands of years have passed since the outside world. Even if you go out alive, what can you do? "


    Many soldiers, who were red eyed before, lost their sense of propriety when they saw Wang Mang''s earth shaking words. They even couldn''t hold the battle in their hands.


    did they really stay in this "Purgatory" for such a long time? Did their country and times disappear!!!


    Wang Mang saw that people''s minds were shaken, and a successful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    previously, he was afraid that they would jump over the wall in a hurry, but now those who dare to die are dead, and the rest of them can''t lift much wind and waves. His attack strategy seems to have a good effect!


    "You think, even if you go out, what else can you do? find no kin to turn to! Home and country perish! Everything you are familiar with has disappeared. What else can you do when you go out? "


    Wang Mang looked at the soldiers in a trance and then yelled a few words. Their psychological defense line is not far away from destruction!

 Chapter 718

    Yes, it has been thousands of years since the collapse of our country and the death of our close relatives! I''m afraid my father, wife and children have already turned into a handful of loess!


    "Woo Hoo!" A strong and honest soldier clung to the battle, and finally could not help crying,


    he endured so much suffering, and climbed out of the sea of corpses, I do not know how many times, just to be able to live out to see his lovely son, but! The only hope in his heart was shattered!


    "My son is dead, my brother is dead, my parents, wife and children are dead! What''s the point of being alive? "


    A strong soldier with violent eyes raised his head and roared angrily and despairingly. Two drops of bloody tears came out of the corner of his eyes!


    At the end of the roar, he waved his hand to the sky with a weak smile, as if his bleeding eyes saw his parents, wife and children at home,


    slowly, his hand holding Zhan Ge became weak, and a large amount of blood flowed from his seven orifices. The corpse with a bright smile on his face collapsed on the ground!


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Wang Mang blinked his eyes in surprise. Was he killed by what he said?


    It seems that I still underestimate the consequences of the disillusionment of these soldiers'' hopes. A person puts all his expectations and hopes on one thing. When his hopes are disillusioned, he will despair as much as he expects!


    "Captain Jia is dead! He and I are neighbors, just across from each other. I had his son in my arms. Brother Jia, he died! "


    Another soldier knelt down in despair, raised his face to the sky and roared, and kept crying, as if he was going to cry all his life''s tears!


    He cried in despair, trembling hands can''t help touching the six foot war Ge, eyes suddenly red, holding the Ge blade to his neck!


    "Poof --" like a spring of blood suddenly sputtered, accompanied by a strong smell of blood, he also fell in the pool of blood!


    Wang Mang looked at the scene in front of him. His heart just showed a trace of impatience for a short time. Then he hardened his heart. On this road, there was only the enemy. No matter how pitiful the enemy was, it was the enemy after all!


    One by one, the soldiers couldn''t bear the pressure of despair. They cut their throats with their fighting swords. They were full of hope to live, but now their hope has been shattered. Let''s follow their relatives and parents and leave. May they still be one family in the next life!


    Not only the soldiers, but also Li Fu, a general, was roaring at the moment. He threw off his helmet and kept hitting the ground with the bronze sword in his hand.


    he grabbed his thick beard and his chin was bloody!


    But his eyes were still red, and his spirit became dazed and insane because of the disillusionment of hope.


    he still had to fight in the battlefield, and he had to make contributions, confer titles and Marquises, "ha ha! Zhao, you thieves are still alive?! Look at me! Lee cut off your dog''s head


    Li Fu''s bloody eyes seemed to suddenly become godless, laughing wildly and holding up the bronze broadsword in his hand, he cut at the old soldiers around him!


    "It''s over! General Lee is crazy, too One of the youngest soldiers, looking at the crazy Li Fu, wiped his tears in pain, and killed himself with the battle in his hand!


    At this time, the situation became more chaotic and desperate with Lee Fu''s madness. Many soldiers saw the scene in silent tears, and then cut their throats with no nostalgia!


    "I didn''t expect the effect of this strategy was so good! What a surprise Wang Mang rubbed his chin and laughed happily!

 Chapter 719

    But what still surprised Wang Mang was that four or five of the fifty or sixty soldiers were just a little bit miserable and could not reach the level of despair!


    They still hold the war dagger tightly in both hands. Seeing that Li Fu, the former general, was attacking him with his hair on his head, there was a little hesitation in his eyes. Then they took the war dagger and stabbed Li Fu''s body!


    Li Fu, who is in a crazy state, can''t defend at all. He can only wave his bronze sword wildly. The battle spears are very fierce. One stabs his throat and the other stabs his belly. The heavy scale armor can''t stop them from attacking with all their strength!


    Li Fu''s eyes burst out, and his mouth spat out a mouthful of blood. His weak hands tried to cover his neck, but he couldn''t do it. He died!


    At the moment of his death, his eyes seemed to be clear again. He looked at the soldiers who killed him. There was no resentment, but only remorse. He regretted that he had made these soldiers and his own soldiers lose hope of going home!


    In three or five minutes, there were only seven or eight people left in the original army of fifty or sixty people. Although they didn''t commit suicide immediately, their eyes were darkened!


    Wang Mang''s suspended body fell into the bloody corpse heap. He looked at the only soldiers left, lifted the insect armor, and showed his original face!


    "You''re making your own decisions? Or shall I take you on the road? " Wang Mang People and animals innocuous smile, but with the feet of the body is not cold, but it seems a bit gloomy!


    The seven or eight soldiers looked at each other with a bitter smile. There was despair and sadness in the smile. One of the soldiers lost his combat weapon and asked Wang Mang with a trace of vision in his eyes: "elder brother, we have long cherished our will to die, but we don''t want to commit suicide now!"


    "Oh? Why? " Questions in Wang Mang''s eyes? Are there any last wishes of these soldiers?


    "What we want to ask is, did we win the battle of Changping in the end? Have the other six countries been destroyed by Qin? " The soldier looked forward to the smile, pointed to his chest, "my mother said, we will win the Qin!"


    Wang Mang looked at the soldier''s longing and brilliant smile, frowned, sighed a little, and said: "the battle of Changping, the state of Qin has won! Finally, you Qin out of a brilliant monarch, wipe out the destruction of the six countries! We call him Qin Shihuang! "


    "In the end, it turned out that the state of Qin destroyed the six states! It''s a pleasure Under such circumstances, a soldier even showed a happy smile!


    "Yes, we''ve been fighting all our lives, but we haven''t seen the scene of unification." A slightly old soldier with ruddy face sighed, and then cut his throat with a smile!


    The other soldiers looked at each other, smiling, and then went back to their hometown with their comrades!


    "No clothes, no clothes with my son. Wang Mang looked at the corpses all over the ground and sighed. He sang the song of "no clothes" given by Duke AI of Qin Dynasty. May these soldiers have peace in the next life!


    After Wang Mang finished singing the whole song without clothes, he broke away from his sentimental mood. He squatted down, approached Li Fu''s body and searched for the reward!


    Wang Mang quickly lifted Li Fu''s thick and dark armor and groped for something in his inner lining. According to the information on the slate, the reward for killing the soldiers was absolutely incomparable!


    Wang Mang frowned and searched patiently. Suddenly, he found something in his hand!

 Chapter 720

    Wang Mang''s fingertips touched three irregular hard objects in the inner lining which was close to the armor, but because the opening of the lining was too narrow, there was no way to take them out all at once!


    Wang Mang, regardless of the others, directly pulled the junction between the armor and the lining with his two hands, and the thick fish scale armor was torn open by Wang Mang. The three mysterious items also showed their true colors at the moment!


    A magic stone the size of an egg, a dark cube painted with strange lines, and the one that surprised Wang Mang the most was a bandage with a faint stench!


    Wang Mang was not too surprised at the egg sized magic stone. After all, he had taken a similar one from the hyena leader''s head before, but the magic cube and bandage made Wang Mang a little confused!


    Don''t you think the rewards are very generous? How to reward yourself with a magic cube? Is it hard to use yourself as a grenade?


    And the bandage! Originally, it should be white and spotless. How could it be black? It''s no different from dog skin plaster! The key is still a faint odor!!


    Wang Mang frowned, some abdominal Fei, this is what rich reward? I don''t even know how to use myself! "Oh, forget it, forget it, wait until the front of the hillside to ask the wretched old man!"


    With a faint sigh, he received these three things into the storage ring. Now the storage ring in his hand is not as magical and powerful as the original Panlong ring! If Panlong ring is still in hand, you can identify the unknown items!


    Wang Mang squatted down and fumbled over Li Fu''s body from beginning to end. He found that there were no superfluous items except the three things he had just found!


    Wang Mang looked at Li Fu''s body and stood up discontentedly. He picked up the bronze broadsword that he had. It''s a little rewarding. It''s really shameless to be a general!


    Playing with the bronze broadsword in his hand, Wang Mang cut out several rumors, walked to the bodies of other soldiers, and searched for the magic stone in their armor lining!


    After searching all the dead bodies, Wang Mang held a magic stone in his hand and grinned happily, which was beyond his expectation.


    originally, he thought that these soldiers would only produce one magic stone at most, but unexpectedly, some of them even had two or three! Such unexpected joy made Wang Mang feel much more comfortable after the war!


    "The next one is the fourth hillside. It seems that this group of enemies are the only ones in the test area!"


    Wang Mang looked ahead, tied his broad bronze sword to his waist, picked up two or three six foot swords from the ground, and carried them behind him. After that, he strode towards the hillside not far ahead!


    No surprise, just as Wang Mang guessed, there was only a group of soldiers as the enemy of the test in the ten kilometer test area. Very smoothly, Wang Mang climbed the fourth hillside!


    As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, the wretched old man was grinning at Wang Mang with a big yellow tooth. "Boy, it''s not slow this time!"


    Wang Mang listened to the obscene old man''s joking words, but also helplessly spread out, "uncle, are you really free to panic?"


    "How can you talk to me!? Good temper On hearing this, Yousha immediately frowned and knocked on the wooden table beside him with the dry tobacco pole

 Chapter 721

    "Is there something I don''t know how to use? Do you want me to teach you? "


    You sand a face eat to settle your facial expression looking at Wang Mang, Wang Mang is also abnormal speechless at the moment nodded!


    "Sir, you''re really anticipating. It''s just these two things. I''m not sure about their functions." Wang Mang approached Yousha and put the dark cube and the smelly bandage on the table!


    "Yes! That''s the right attitude! " Yousha takes a puff of dry tobacco, picks up the cube on the table, points to the blood red and enchanting lines on it,


    "you can make up the cube by yourself later, as long as you make it right, it''s very simple!"


    "And the bandage is not simple. Although it stinks, it still has a great effect on you!"


    Yousha picked up the bandage in disgust, and then quickly threw it on the table. As soon as the bandage was opened, it smelled of excrement. It was so smelly!


    Wang Mang looked at you Sha''s disgusting look, and almost couldn''t help punching his obscene face. Even if the bandage smelled a little, do you have to be so disgusted! I have to use it in the future!


    "I don''t have much to talk about. This is the last time I''ll meet you. The next time I meet you, I''ll have to wait a long time, provided you''re not dead."


    Yousha stands up, spits out a mouthful of smoke and points to the fifth hillside. "When you get there, Luocha will take over you. Although his character is not good, his strength is really good Hell has always been the most terrible place in purgatory. You''ll know the rest when you get there! "


    Wang Mang seldom saw you Sha''s serious appearance, and nodded slowly to his explanation,


    "now! You must be hungry, too. Pay for food Yousha''s serious appearance suddenly turns and becomes obscene again. A green light flashes in his sleeve, and the dirty sack appears on the wooden table!


    Wang Mang looked at the dry steamed bread and dried meat in the sack. Even if he didn''t want to, he was still ready to pay. If he didn''t, he couldn''t go hungry!


    With lunch and dinner, Wang Mang spent more than 800 Golden Dragon coins in exchange for 40 or 50 steamed buns, more than 10 pieces of bacon and a bunch of mineral water!


    It sounds like a lot of these things, but they are not enough for Wang Mang to eat. He has to fight every day in this testing place, and his physical strength is terrible. These foods are only enough to cushion his stomach!


    "Hey, hey! Take care of yourself, boy. I''m leaving! " Yousha happily weighs the jingling Golden Dragon coin in his hand. When he mentions the sack on the wooden table, it disappears on the hillside with a burst of smoke and dust!


    Wang Mang didn''t care about Yousha''s leaving. He grabbed the food and ate it for a while, leaving only the amount of dinner.


    sitting on the only wooden chair on the hillside, Wang Mang picked up the bandage on the table and frowned. He decided to use the bandage to bandage the wound first!


    Wang Mang''s arms, back, chest and abdomen are covered with bloody holes. Most of them have healed and scabbed, but the most seriously injured arm is still bleeding!


    Wang Mang clenched his teeth, opened the sleeve that was glued to the skin and looked at the bloody wound, and he could not help but hiss for a short time,


    forced to endure the pain of the wound, Wang Mang carefully wound the black bandage around the ferocious wound,


    the wound was so bloody that he could not help but hiss

 Chapter 722

    Just put the bandage on the wound, and before Wang Mang fixed it, the black substance on the bandage was emitting a burst of hot temperature,


    the ferocious eversion wound had no pain in a moment! On the contrary, there was a feeling of healing numbness and itching. Wang Mang opened his eyes and looked at the bandaged wound on his left arm in disbelief. He had a little bit of approval for the obscene old man''s words.


    this bandage is really effective for himself now!


    According to this method, Wang Mang bandaged his injured right arm again, and the wounds on his back and chest and abdomen were not serious, and there was no need to bandage them for the time being.


    after all this, Wang Mang went into the hut again, pried up the stone slab under the bed, patted hundreds of magic stones in his pocket, and finally laughed at the moment!


    These hundreds of magic stones are the biggest harvest since the trial. Together with that egg sized magic stone, there are totally 340! Absolutely can buy a few good things in the slate!


    Wang Mang was very excited to put a magic stone into the groove above the stone board, and the screen lit up instantly. The number of magic stones on it was growing at a very fast speed!


    A little, the number of magic stones reached 350, and the extra ten were not used up after the last purchase of Yinxiao Dao!


    When the number of magic stones no longer increases, the gray items are now as if they were chiseled out of a bright light, blooming out of the original crystal light!


    Wang Mang looked at all kinds of objects on the stone slab, but he just grinned. He was dazzled by so many good things. He didn''t know what to buy!


    Thinking about it, Wang Mang put his slate on the ground and picked up the dark cube on the wooden table again. Looking at the enchanting blood lines around him, he frowned and looked at it for four or five minutes. Then his brows stretched out and he smiled. The cube is really not difficult!


    Wang Mang holds the Rubik''s cube, which is made of black jade. He twists it for more than ten times. At the moment, the thin lines of blood lines are finally put together and turned into a beautiful blood lotus!


    With the formation of the Rubik''s cube pattern, the dark Rubik''s cube, which is only the size of a fist, suddenly blooms a dazzling white light, and the bloody lotus on it also slowly fades away its blood and becomes white!


    "This... This is?" Wang Mang looked at the dark but dazzling Rubik''s cube. For a moment, he was in a trance and had an amazing idea!


    "Is this blood mark?"


    Wang Mang''s eyes widened and watched the dark cube gradually melt under the white light. Only the lotus which had faded the blood was holy and incomparable. With the white light becoming more and more intense, the blood was finally completely faded and dropped on his wrist!


    The blood, like thick blood, infiltrated and flowed on Wang Mang''s wrist skin, and turned into a gorgeous blood lotus again!


    Just when the blood lotus was about to be shaped, the blooming white light suddenly became very dazzling, and the Dark Jade like magic cube melted away in an instant, leaving only a holy white light. Before Wang Mang reacted, he rushed into the blood lotus on his wrist!


    After all these changes were over, Wang Mang looked at the mess underground, but he didn''t know. So he frowned and thought: what''s the matter? What''s the function of the blood lotus on the wrist?

 Chapter 723

    Wang Mang thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason. It''s true that the holy white lotus made of white light and the bloody lotus full of enchantment and blood can blend together! What a surprise!


    But when he thought that the white lotus was born out of the blood lotus, Wang Mang was not so tangled. When he sat on the chair, his mind sank into the blood lotus on his wrist!


    Suddenly! A cruel and bloody breath was instantly activated. On Wang Mang''s mind, he saw a sea of blood from the blood lines! Rotten bodies! A pool of blood! That terrible scene, full of killing and repression!


    Even though Wang Mang''s will had been as firm as a rock, he could not help but be in a trance and shocked at this moment! How many people have to die to form a boundless sea of blood!


    Just two or three seconds later, the repressive and terrifying scene disappeared, and the lotus blood pattern changed from deep scarlet color to half white and half red!


    Wang Mang breathed a sigh of relief, and a message sent out from the blood lines instantly spread to his mind!


    "The white blood lotus pattern: created from the bloody battlefield of millions of dead and wounded, the corpse mountain and the sea of blood form its own pattern! The half blood pattern represents killing, and the half white pattern represents vitality. Killing one''s whole life is the way of yin and Yang! "


    With the information full of great terror between life and death spread to Wang Mang''s brain, he also understood the real effect of the white blood lotus pattern!


    Every time you kill a life, you can absorb all the energy from its body to supplement yourself! All wounds that touch the blood lines will die instantly, and there is no possibility of survival!


    Wang Mang opened his eyes and exclaimed, "the white blood lotus pattern is really terrible! Fortunately now belongs to their own, if the enemy also has such a way of attack, it is really a chance to become a nightmare


    Wang Mang looked at the half holy and half bloody lotus pattern on his wrist, and shook his head faintly. Such a terrible way of attack, when he stepped into the test place tomorrow, it was time for him to show his power!


    Thinking about it, Wang Mang picked up the slate again, looked at the dazzling array of items on it, looked at it for a long time, but put it down gently. Now his most scarce attack ability has been supplemented by white blood lotus pattern, and there is nothing left to buy!


    These 350 magic stones are still waiting to go to the fifth hillside to decide what to buy. At that time, I want to enter infernal hell. I can''t do without any preparation!


    "Ha --" Wang Mang yawned on his chair, squinted and watched the sunset gradually disappear. Taking advantage of the last afterglow, Wang Mang ate all the dinner he had reserved on the table, then stretched out and walked into the shabby hut;


    ....


    on another cloudless and sunny day, Wang Mang sniffed the morning light New air, full of energy from the bed to sit up, slightly squinting, stretching the waist arm!


    Today I have to pass the last test. After the fifth hillside, I don''t know what the test will be like?


    Wang Mang finished brushing his teeth and washing his face with half a bottle of mineral water. Looking at the empty wooden table, he was a little disconsolate. He knew that he would have left some food for breakfast!


    After a slight sigh, Wang Mang leaned two six foot battle swords on his back, and tied the heavy bronze broadsword around his waist!


    After finishing all these, he also set out formally!

 Chapter 724

    Before this infernal hell, the last test place was only ten kilometers, but Wang Mang didn''t know what enemy he would meet. I hope the enemy would be weaker.


    Wang Mang walked very fast and walked very fast. The first five kilometers of the test place was smooth. Let alone the enemy, he didn''t even look alive!


    After another two kilometers, there was still no enemy. At the moment, Wang Mang was also on guard. He looked around the open space and was extremely puzzled. It was unreasonable. How could there be no enemy up to now?!


    Before the war against the soldiers of the state of Qin, I met them at this distance. Could it be that there were no enemies in this place? Thinking of this, Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing,


    Wang Mang endured his doubts and walked another two kilometers. When he was almost at the bottom of the hillside, a mysterious man with a long knife and a black hat came down the hillside slowly!


    Wang Mang''s body was tense for a moment. Like a cheetah ready to pounce, he watched the man in the hat holding the knife tightly. The man''s body was almost turned into the essence of black evil spirit. It was really terrible!


    "Will you give your life for my freedom?" The man in the hat asked in a voice. He stood quietly at the bottom of the hillside, holding a knife in his arms. His face behind the veil was deeply lowered, like a dead dead tree!


    "Will you give your life to let me pass the test?" Wang Mang clearly heard the man''s words and gave a slight sneer. Then he asked in a joking way,


    "I don''t want to!" The man thought a little and shook his head solemnly, "I just want to go out alive, but the condition is to kill you!"


    The man in the bamboo hat seemed to answer and talk to himself. After that, he came to Wang Mang step by step with the silver sword in his hand!


    Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly tightened. He looked at the man in the hat who was walking slowly and grasped the six foot long combat weapon in his hand directly.


    "don''t talk too much nonsense, see the real chapter under the hand!" Wang Mang clenched the battle in his hands, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Kill him, and the boring trial should be over!


    "Within a hundred steps, I''ll wave a knife! You will die! I''ll give you one step! " The man''s fingers gently stroked the handle of the knife, and then the sound of the urn stepped back and fell a hundred steps away!


    Wang Mang listened to the crazy words in the man''s mouth, but he didn''t show any more sarcastic words. He just held the war dagger tighter in his hand.


    "Purgatory" is not a fool, but a ferocious outlaw. What they said may not be a lie!


    "I''m going to do it!" The face was hidden behind the veil, and the man''s urn voice reminded Wang Mang that the rough and dark right hand slowly climbed up the handle of the knife!


    Wang Mang''s insect armour instantly covers his body, and his physical strength is transferred to his arms. No matter what angle he attacks himself, it''s like a heavy hammer''s battle will be blocked!


    Just as the two sides were ready to go, the figure of the man in the hat suddenly disappeared!


    As if he had never appeared in this world before, there was no trace of his disappearance. Wang Mang''s fight stopped immediately. Suddenly, he turned his head and his pupils shrank!


    The man in the bamboo hat stood quietly. The silver knife in his hand was dazzling under the sunlight, as if it had cut the back of Wang Mang''s neck!

 Chapter 725

    A gorgeous flower of blood bloomed in the warm sun, but the position of the flower appeared in the back of Wang Mang''s neck!


    "It''s a pity, almost!" The man in the hat shook his head regretfully, looked at Wang Mang who turned his head to look at him, and didn''t immediately wave the second knife!


    Wang Mang just felt his cold hair stand up and his back neck suddenly cool. He almost instinctively stepped back two steps and separated himself from the man in the hat.


    "you are the sixth person who escaped my first knife!" The man raised his head slightly, and said in a gloomy voice,


    Wang Mang listened to the man''s plain words, reached his right hand to the back of his neck and touched it. His tentacles were warm, and he dodged the deadly blade dangerously. As long as he turned his head a little slower, his cervical spine would be cut off!


    "You are strong! Better than me Wang Mang didn''t bother to bandage his wound. His tiger like eyes were staring at the man in the hat. In this battle of life and death, he could not survive more than 10%!


    "I know!" The man in the hat nodded and then said, "I''ve killed 160000 people since the success of the sword technique! All the old, children, women and children! "


    Wang Mang listened to the plain and terrible words, but he showed a ferocious smile, "if it is not the present situation, we should be able to become friends!"


    The man in the bamboo hat tapped on the handle of the knife. "I''m going to make a second knife!"


    Wang Mang''s body was tight, and his straight waist was bent up slowly. The battle in his hand was held by a huge force and clanked!


    Suddenly, the man in the hat disappeared again. Wang Mang''s eyes were red and his face was ferocious at the moment. His fighting dagger turned into a twisted semicircle, and the sharp bronze dagger blade swept all the life around him like the scythe of death!


    But the battle of reaping life didn''t hit anything, but the mysterious man in the bamboo hat didn''t appear behind Wang Mang again!


    "Zheng!" The sound of the knife!


    Wang Mang''s ear only heard a very subtle shudder knife, even a little thought is not, directly in front of the body to fight!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" The sound of the insect armor crashing, on Wang Mang''s right fist, the solid and heavy insect armor was smashed by the sharp blade, even without a moment''s pause, straight cut on Wang Mang''s phalanx!


    Just when the skeleton was about to be cut off, Wang Mang''s face suddenly burst out with a strange smile. Holding the left hand of Zhan Ge, he immediately released it, and hit the man in the hat''s chest with a strange speed that could be called terror!


    "No one has been able to beat me up to now!" Wang Mang looked at the bloody wound of his right hand, and then at the stiff man in the hat. He laughed very brightly!


    The man''s long knife, which was cut horizontally by the bamboo hat, remained still, and seemed to tremble slightly. "There was a man who blocked my second knife! You are the second


    "But the third knife! So far, no one can survive under my knife! " The man shook his head with the sound of the hat jar,


    the long knife, which was slightly trembling, suddenly flashed a silver light, like a flash of lightning. Just as Wang Mang saw it clearly, the light of the knife approached his eyes!


    "There are only three moves of my sword technique! If you cut it, you will never lose! What do you think of the more than 100000 dead souls under the sword? "


    The man in the bamboo hat put away the silver sword in his hand, and his tone was more rebellious than ever before. Looking at Wang Mang with a blood line on his neck, he slowly shook his head!

 Chapter 726

    "What do you think of the more than 100000 dead souls under the sword?"


    Wang Mang only came to listen to this sentence, and suddenly felt a dull pain in his left neck. His skin and flesh were cut out of a flat gap in an instant, and even the artery and trachea were cut in an instant, gushing blood!


    Wang Mang''s eyes widened and his body collapsed. He fell to the ground and tried hard to say a few words, but he could only send out a few meaningless bytes,


    at this time, the wound of his left neck exuded a lot of bubble like blood foam, dripping on the ground, which was very frightening!


    "Thank you for giving your life in exchange for my freedom!" The man in the bamboo hat looked at Wang Mang, who collapsed on the ground. The tone of the original urn voice was much higher. It seemed that the reserved mood had become a little joyful and excited when he was about to be free!


    Wang Mang, with wide eyes, was lying on the solid and thick loess ground. With his last breath of strength, he dragged his weak body slowly to the man in the hat,


    "do you want to live a little longer?" The man in the bamboo hat squatted down and swung his long silver sword in front of Wang Mang. The sharp tip of the knife was only a few centimeters away from Wang Mang''s nose tip. As long as he climbed forward, the sharp tip would pierce his face armor!


    I''m afraid that when the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, Wang Mang''s insect armor all over his body dissipated, revealing his fragile and dying body. Just as the man in the hat frowned and was ready to stand up to give Wang Mang a good time,


    Wang Mang''s flesh palm suddenly grasped the body of the silver long knife, and the sharp blade cut his palm, and a stream of bright red blood ran along the long path The knife flows down,


    Wang Mang suddenly raises his head and gives the man a ferocious smile. The smile is not like the smile that a dying man can show, but contains a hint of treacherous success.


    the man with a long knife shows some doubts between his eyebrows. What is he laughing at?


    Soon he found something wrong. His body was so stiff that he couldn''t move. It was like his arms were so heavy that he couldn''t even move a bit!


    But then he found that no matter what, before his chest was hit by the position, even issued a burst of collapse corrosion like severe pain!


    Isn''t the injury restrained by yourself?!


    In the man''s eyes, there was a trace of unprecedented panic. He couldn''t figure it out. It was just a trauma. He could restrain the injury for at least 20 minutes with his internal power, but how could it be like this now?


    Wang Mang could only make a strange "Er Er" sound, but the smile on his face seemed extremely gloomy and terrible no matter what!


    After two or three seconds, the man in the bamboo hat suddenly found that the stiffness of his body had disappeared. He was very relieved and was about to cut Wang Mang''s throat thoroughly with a knife.


    he bowed his head and found that he was going to die!


    There is a terrible blood hole the size of a basketball out of his chest. A beautiful lotus is floating in his chest, like a water pump, sucking his blood and even vitality!


    The blood lotus seems to have replaced his heart and completely controlled everything in his body!


    "I''m not reconciled! I will not die With a stiff roar of the man in the hat, his big hands suddenly became haggard, and there were pieces of disgusting corpses,


    from his hands to his body, all the vitality energy gathered to his chest, and the enchanting blood lotus became more and more beautiful, and even revealed a trace of holiness!

 Chapter 727

    With the blood lotus becoming more and more beautiful, the man''s body suddenly lost its support, just like a fallen dead wood, kneeling on the ground straightly,


    the long sword in his hand was inserted into the ground, all the swords were submerged, and only the hilt was left on the ground. When a swordsman''s knife lost its edge, it was the time when the swordsman was about to die!


    This hat man''s three strokes of sabre can be called the silent thunder. One Sabre is faster than the other! A knife is more strange than a knife!


    When the three knives were cut out, even Wang Mang''s neck was cut. If he didn''t just hang in one breath, he would die directly!


    At this time, Wang Mang''s face was dead, his laryngeal artery was cut, and he was still alive for 30 to 50 seconds, which was regarded as his tenacious vitality.


    today, Wang Mang lies down in a pool of stinking blood, and his left neck, which is the most seriously injured, can''t ooze blood. His blood has almost run out, and he can''t even make a "Er ~ er" sound in his mouth With only a few breaths left in his lungs,


    are you going to die? no Stick to it for a while, as long as you stick to it for a while, you can live!


    Wang Mang''s eyelids kept drooping like lead, as if there was a soft voice whispering in his ear: sleep, sleep, as long as you sleep, there will be no pain in the future,


    Wang Mang wanted to comply with this murmur, so he went to sleep without pain, but a picture suddenly appeared in his subconscious, which was the most beautiful scene when he died in his previous life Look at your face!


    No! I''m not going to die! I''m the winner!


    Wang Mang''s face suddenly turned red, and he got up with the strength from all over!


    He opened his eyes, stood up straight, and looked at the beautiful blood lotus, which was only one or two meters away from him. He just wanted to step closer, but suddenly fell to the ground.


    Wang Mang was in despair at this time, and a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, which was hard to explain. Heaven would not let him live!


    Just when Wang Mang was in despair, suddenly, the enchanting blood lotus flew towards Wang Mang''s wrist,


    with the enchanting blood lotus flying away, the man''s body was like a broken dead tree, and the stiff limbs and trunk turned into a pile of pale black debris in a flash,


    only the broad veil of the hat fluttered slowly with the breeze and fell on the pile of debris On the slag,


    a powerful swordsman didn''t show his true face until he died. I don''t know whether he was honored or sad,


    but as the man''s body broke, the blood lotus also quickly integrated into Wang Mang''s wrist,


    the half white and half blood demon lotus pattern suddenly extended with the blood lotus, covering all the skin on Wang Mang''s surface, including the fatally injured left hand Neck!


    With the extension of the lines, the flat and incomparable neck wounds immediately adhered together. With another breath, no wound could be seen on the surface of the skin.


    at this time, Wang Mang was almost at the end of the oil and the light was off. His consciousness was in a trance and his blood was dry. He could not hold on to his last breath and vomited it out!


    At the moment when the boundary between life and death was extremely blurred, Wang Mang felt his mind suddenly cool. Even though he was in a trance, he also had a special feeling of breaking away from life and death!


    He survived!


    After such a special reaction, Wang Mang couldn''t help but fainted. Just when he was unconscious, the blood lines on his body surface had a strange change!

 Chapter 728

    With Wang Mang''s coma, the original blood lines seemed to have lost some bondage, and suddenly flourished like blood colored lotus flowers,


    one after another, holy and evil, gradually extended to half of Wang Mang''s left face,


    the complex blood lotus formed by the blood lines seemed to stay on his cheek forever, with the development of other blood lines on his body surface Only the blood lotus on the left face turned dark red and never disappeared!


    I don''t know how long after that, the sun in the sky gradually tilted to the west, and the warm setting sun was shining on Wang Mang''s closed eyes. Wang Mang shook his eyelashes, and his consciousness gradually recovered from the coma,


    "how long have you been sleeping?"


    Wang Mang''s face was pale. He put up his body and covered his head. There was a look of pain between his eyebrows. He not only felt that his spirit was nearly empty, but also felt that there were bursts of stabbing pain all over his body!


    "Fortunately, I''ve got a life back!" Wang Mang looked at the white blood lotus pattern on his left wrist, and his eyes were a little deep.


    the attack power of the demon lotus was absolutely unparalleled and terrible, but the only drawback was that it had to create a blood wound, otherwise the blood lotus would not work!


    Although it has such a small defect, the effect of white blood lotus pattern still makes Wang Mang satisfied. At least the lotus pattern saved his life!


    "Good! Good Wang Mang endured the sharp pain of his body, and staggered to his feet. There was a drop of crystal tears in the corner of his eye. He was dying and almost recovered his life!


    Although the body and spirit all have a needle like pain, but Wang Mang is laughing happily and walking towards the hillside,


    endless pain and difficulties in front of him are waiting for him, but why is there some joy in the bottom of his heart? Maybe as long as he is alive, even if he is suffering, he will not be afraid,


    on the towering hillside, there is a wretched old man smoking dry smoke and a man with a body The serious men of ancient general armor were standing side by side,


    Yousha pointed to Wang Mang who was climbing hard with a dry tobacco pole, and jokingly said: "this boy is lucky. If he died in Mo San''s hands, I would be disappointed!"


    Luo Cha glanced at the secluded sand beside him and said sarcastically: "secluded sand, if you have the same strength as this boy, you can''t avoid Mo San''s second knife!"


    "You! Rocha, I warn you! If you insult me again, I''ll go to Lord zanglong and sue you! "


    The Luo Cha is cold to hum a, "how? Want to cry for parents? "


    Yousha angrily pointed to Luocha, his fingers trembled, but he couldn''t say a word,


    after a little, he took a mouthful of dry smoke angrily, "Luocha, I don''t want to talk to you more, this boy will be handed over to you, and you can tell him the rest!"


    "Let''s go!" Rocha waved to him, motioned him to leave quickly, don''t get in the way here!


    Yousha glanced at Wang Mang, who was struggling to climb the hillside, and pinned his dry tobacco pole to his waist. With a gust of wind and sand disappearing on the top of the hillside,


    Wang Mang gasped heavily, and his face was as white as ever. Lianwen just saved his life, but he was killed by the third knife, and his blood almost dried up with the broken artery!


    Now I''m lucky to be able to force myself to act!


    Wang Mang wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked up at the top of the hill. He found that Luo Cha, who was still a paralyzed face, was watching him. Wang Mang looked at him and gave him a brilliant smile.


    when Luo Cha saw Wang Mang smile, his eyes shrank and his eyes showed appreciation!

 Chapter 729

    Luocha stood at the top of the hillside, squinted at Wang Mang''s eyes, patted the light dust on the armor, slowly turned around and disappeared in Wang Mang''s eyes,


    Wang Mang looked up at the direction of Luocha''s departure, with a faint smile, painstakingly raised his trembling legs, and walked towards the top of the mountain with firm steps,


    Wang Mang walked for 20 minutes with only three or five hundred meters of slope length Clock! The warm afterglow of the setting sun had already been hidden by the darkness, and his trembling legs finally reached the top of the hillside,


    "boy, you are so slow!" Luo Cha sat on the chair with a paralyzed face and a slight frown on his face. His right knuckle gently knocked on the wooden table beside him, making a regular sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Wang Mang just giggled when he heard the speech. It''s good to hear the voice alive!


    Luo Cha stares at Wang Mang in surprise, and stops knocking his fingers on the table. This boy won''t escape from death and be scared silly!


    "Boy, come here! I have something to say to you Luocha looked at Wang Mang helplessly and waved to him,


    Wang Mang walked towards Luocha with a smile. As soon as his limp and trembling legs came to the wooden table, he sat down on the ground, pale and panting heavily,


    Luocha glanced at Wang Mang and said, "boy, you are going to enter infernal hell tomorrow, are you ready to enter this state?"


    When Wang Mang heard the words of Luocha, his smile became more and more serious. "Mr. Luocha, of course I know, but..."


    Wang Mang''s words were transferred and said: "but now my blood is running dry, let alone go to hell, I can''t even do simple actions!"


    Rocha waved his hand and frowned: "it''s not because of your poor strength? Don''t make so many excuses


    Wang Mang sighed and did not refute the words of Luocha. No matter where he was, he was most respected by the powerful. Weak urination was the original sin!


    "I know your physical condition. Fortunately, you are lucky. Otherwise, the white blood lotus pattern can''t save you!"


    Luo Cha stood up from his chair, took out a small white porcelain bottle from his armor belt and threw it on the wooden table.


    "I brought bingluotuo the blood spirit pill to you. There are only three of them inside. Now you can recover completely by eating one of them!"


    Wang Mang sat down on the ground and didn''t take over the white porcelain bottle for the first time. On the contrary, he asked with doubts: "Mr. Luocha, who is bingluo? Why does she take care of me so much? "


    Luocha''s face was paralyzed. There was no extra expression on his face. He just said coldly: "bingluo is the watcher with me. She guards the cold soul time and space. As for why she wants me to take care of you, I won''t say it!"


    Wang Mang frowned and nodded slowly. No matter who bingluo was, he should thank her well!


    "Mr. Rocha, if it''s convenient, please say thank you for me!" Wang Mang struggled to stand up with his hand on the wooden table and gave a smile to the Rocha!


    Luo Cha calm face nods, is to agree with his request, "I will convey for you at that time!"


    "Some explanations before entering infernal hell, I''ll come back to you tomorrow afternoon!"


    Luocha coldly finished these two words, and his hands flashed black. A large cloth bag was thrown on the wooden table,


    "here is your food and water for the past two days, a thousand gold dragon coins!" Luo Cha''s face seriously stretched out his hand to Wang Mang, urging Wang Mang to give money quickly!

 Chapter 730

    Wang Mang looked at Luocha, who was very serious about asking for money. He was also speechless in his heart, but he still took out a whole Thousand Golden Dragon coins from Chuwu ring and handed them to the table.


    Luocha put away the Golden Dragon coins on the table, and he was too lazy to talk to Wang Mang. With a gust of wind and sand, his figure slowly blurred until it disappeared!


    Wang Mang sat down on the chair, picked up the white porcelain bottle on the table, pushed aside the cork, poured out a red pill about the size of soybean,


    Wang Mang looked at the red pill in his palm, frowned, and did not hesitate to pour it down. As soon as the red pill entered his mouth, it liquefied into a scarlet liquid and flowed from his throat into his stomach!


    Suddenly, Wang Mang''s pale face suddenly flushed! The stomach was as hot as a fire, and the bursts of burning pain made Wang Mang''s five organs and lungs spasm,


    but the spasmodic pain brought a vitality from the inside out, and the scarlet liquid flowed into the heart from the lungs,


    the heart, which was originally weak, was like a pressure pump, continuously shunting out the blood of bright red vitality, along the tough and strong path The meridians flow to the four limbs!


    "Hiss!" Wang Mang''s face was very comfortable, and his heart was beating violently. It was like his whole body was soaking in a warm hot spring, and his whole body was warm!


    Wang Mang''s strong arm suddenly curled up and patted the wooden table beside him. With a "click" sound, the four legs of the wooden table suddenly cracked and smashed, but the table was flat and smooth without any cracks!


    Wang Mang''s mouth showed a ferocious smile and gently stroked the skin on his arm. Suddenly, the skin was as red as a brand iron and sent out wisps of white fog!


    "If you want to die, you''ll have a chance! Finally, it''s finished Wang Mang looked at the iron like skin, squinted and saw the red and hot veins under the skin!


    After the refining of Xueling pill, Wang Mang''s body has changed from very weak to very strong in just a few seconds, even three points stronger than his original self!


    The vital energy passes through the veins extending in all directions from the heart. It is destroyed and reshaped in a moment. After nine cycles, the veins are as tough as iron, and the mind can be controlled at will!


    Wang Mang stood up from the wooden chair and looked at the white porcelain bottle in his hand. With a flash of light, he put in the storage ring!


    The effect of Xueling pill is so powerful that the only two pills left must be kept for a rainy day!


    Wang Mang picked up the cloth bag on the collapsed wooden table, opened the mouth of the bag and looked at it carefully. In the bag, there were thick steamed buns, spicy beef, and a golden crisp roast duck!


    Seeing that the food in the cloth bag was so good, Wang Mang grinned. Well, Luocha is much more kind than Yousha!


    Just as Wang Mang picked up the cloth bag with a smile and was ready to enter the hut, he took back half of his foot which had just stepped into the threshold.


    would you like to take over the hat man''s silver knife? Wang Mang looked back at the dark and deep wilderness, and then shook his head,


    without saying anything else, he didn''t know what danger was hidden in the dark night, let alone to take the silver long sword with only the handle on the ground!


    Wang Mang chewed contentedly, holding the sauced beef in his hand, and then ate two more mouthfuls of steamed bread. While eating, he looked at the items on the stone slab!


    Because after the man died, Wang Mang didn''t search for the corpse, so he didn''t get any harvest, including the magic stone!


    Thinking about it, Wang Mang shook his head. If he didn''t think about these things any more, it would be nice to live. These things don''t matter!

 Chapter 731

    Wang Mang finished his dinner, looked at half of the food left in the bag, tied the mouth of the bag, and prepared to save it for tomorrow!


    Looking at the dazzling objects on the stone slab, Wang Mang frowned and looked deep. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it with a match and took a deep breath.


    "now he has 350 magic stones. He can buy many things, but he is about to step into the infernal hell. Those weapons and equipment are useless. What he lacks most is now It''s something that can help you endure endless pain! "


    Wang Mang shakes off his cigarette butt, his eyes gradually condense on a black tooth bracelet, slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, and finally makes up his mind and makes a choice!


    The wisps of white light quickly formed a string of dark tusk bracelets and fell into his palm,


    Wang Mang gently grasped the slightly sharp black tusk bracelet with a melancholy look,


    the bracelet was composed of nine dark tusks, each of which came from a different time and space, and was taken from the fierce and evil people or animals,


    similar to this After the black tooth Bracelet contract, the owner suffers the extreme pain, and can accumulate energy for the black tooth bracelet. Once the energy is full, the evil spirit in the black tooth can be summoned!


    This string of black tooth bracelets alone has exhausted all his magic stones!


    Wang Mang bit his finger, dripping a drop of hot blood. The color of the black tooth Bracelet suddenly brightened, becoming more profound and transparent!


    Wang Mang put the bracelet on his wrist, just to cover the strange white blood lotus pattern,


    after all this, the night was deep, and Wang Mang was sleepy. Looking at the starry night sky outside the hut, he shook his head, turned over to the old wooden bed, and soon fell asleep.


    ...


    at 6 p.m. the next day, half of the setting sun fell in the sky. Wang Mang sat on the wooden chair at the top of the hillside, holding the steamed bread in his hand and chewing it slowly.


    looking around the lonely and silent hillside, Wang Mang chewed the steamed bread, and his eyebrows were puzzled. Why hasn''t Luocha come yet? I''ve been waiting so long!


    Suddenly, there was an evil wind on the ground, and a strange wind and sand smog filled all the spaces around the hillside instantly!


    Wang Mang suddenly stood up from his chair, threw his steamed bread into his pocket, and a six foot long battle dagger appeared in his hands Wang Mang cried out and narrowed his eyes warily. Looking at the most windy and sandy area, he felt a sense of panic out of thin air.


    it was like a stray antelope was closely watched by a cheetah in the grass, and it was like a lightning knife aimed at his neck. That unparalleled sense of panic filled Wang Mang''s heart!


    "Put down your weapons!" A powerful male voice came out from the smoke, and the Rocha in general''s armor showed his figure!


    "Infernal gate has been summoned by me, boy, are you ready?" Luocha was holding a long and narrow arc-shaped sword in his hand, and his face was covered with a bronze ghost mask that he had never seen before.


    Wang Mang was relieved to see the walking Luocha, and he put down his fighting weapon gently.


    but suddenly his eyes shrank, and he saw the millions of human faces engraved with pain and despair on the back of Luocha,


    the most terrible thing was their hundreds Wan Shuang''s eyes were watching Wang Mang closely, as if he was complaining about his resentment and pain!

 Chapter 732

    Wang Mang''s mind was shocked by the hell gate engraved with millions of faces. What kind of pain makes these faces so ferocious and desperate,


    "hell has 18 layers, which are eight hot, eight cold, wandering monk and loneliness. The bottom and most terrible layer is infernal hell, which is under the control of Rocha!"


    With a loud roar from Luocha, the bronze mask on his face was suddenly twisted, and his facial features slowly disappeared, leaving only a pair of pale eyes,


    the pair of pale eyes, who were indifferent to life and death, and had no emotion, were staring at Wang Mang tightly, which made him feel a kind of extreme fear out of thin air behind his back!


    "Come with me!" Wang Mang''s face was serious, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes,


    but soon he threw his six foot battle weapon to the ground and followed the figure of Luocha,


    the huge gate, hundreds of meters high and more than 20 feet wide, stood in front of the gate, opened his palm slowly, and the closed gate suddenly opened Silk, leave a gap for passage!


    There was a red mist in the open gap. Wang Mang stood tens of meters away from the door and could feel the burning feeling of the mist,


    "go in!" Luocha played with the handle of the knife in his hand and jokingly pointed to the wide black door which opened a little.


    Wang Mang looked at Luocha with firm eyes and nodded heavily. Now he had already walked to the door, could he still flinch?


    Under the gaze of Rocha, Wang Mang walked to the crack of the black gate. The hot mist burned his body surface, like a hot steel knife cutting the exposed skin!


    "In hell, don''t look back!" Luocha looked at Wang Mang standing still, and reminded him in a low voice,


    Wang Mang didn''t answer, just a smile on the corner of his mouth, waved his hand to Luocha, and walked into the gate of hell resolutely and lonely!


    All of a sudden, Wang Mang''s eyes were sore under the glare. He narrowed his eyes and tried to adapt to the pain and swelling of his eyes! After three or five seconds, Wang Mang could barely see the scene in the door!


    To the eye, it was a red and hot wall. The hot stones on the ground were red and the hot waves swept the air, which made it difficult for Wang Mang to breathe!


    "Cough, cough!" Wang Mang coughed twice. He felt that his respiratory tract and lungs had been eroded by the hot air!


    Wang Mang rubbed his prickly nose with his hand. He looked at his hand unintentionally, only to find that the palm of his hand was covered with thick blood, and the blood fell to the ground drop by drop along his nostrils. With the sound of "Yi ~ Yi" vaporizing gas, Wang Mang''s blood on the ground was instantly evaporated into a mist, and integrated into the hot world!


    "Has it all started?" Wang Mang vomited slowly, felt the burning pain in his throat and lungs, frowned slightly, looked at the only stone road, and his eyes were deep,


    "there is only one road in infernal hell, follow it, and when it''s 950km, you''ll reach the end!"


    Holding the arc-shaped long knife, the armor on the Rocha''s body seemed not affected by the temperature, and it was still dark and cold. He walked past Wang Mang and slowly disappeared into the fog in front of him!


    Wang Mang looked at the direction of the disappearance of Luocha and took the first step. In an instant, a surging heat wave swept over his body. The shoes on the hot stone could not bear such high temperature, and they were almost burned to ashes immediately!

 Chapter 733

    Even though Wang Mang had already refined his skin, the high temperature of thousands of degrees burned the skin on the sole of his feet, and his pain was like being tortured!


    Wang Mang snorted with pain and firmly stepped out the other leg. When his body was completely standing on the hot stone plate, his clothes were burned to ashes by an unknown flame!


    All the hair on the whole body also turned into wisps of flying ash, slowly fell to the ground, and disappeared by evaporation!


    Wang Mang had no time to care about the disappearance of his clothes and hair. The heat wave like a red steel knife burned his skin red, like a cooked lobster!


    Wang Mang endured the burning pain, opened his eyes angrily, and ran toward the road ahead with a low roar. But the more he ran, the more intense the heat wave was.


    however, there was a stone path three or five meters wide, with red walls on both sides. The road was so long that he could not see the end at a glance!


    The skin on Wang Mang''s body was slowly blackened, and the soles of his feet, which had been heated most seriously, had become a layer of scorched paste. With the galloping pace, a black mark like a devil on Wang Mang''s arm was slowly lit up,


    Wang Mang clenched his teeth and glanced at his arm. The mark of the devil was also more and more bright with the continuous improvement of his own pain, sending out a trace of yin and cold!


    At this time, Wang Mang felt the cold, like drinking a mouthful of ice water in the hot desert, and felt that the burning pain was reduced by three points!


    With the help of the ghost mark, Wang Mang bit his teeth and ran faster by two points. Even if the heat wave was like a knife, it couldn''t stop him!


    When Wang Mang ran for ten kilometers, suddenly, the heat wave was cut down a bit, no longer like the fog, the space seemed to increase suddenly, from the path into a huge square!


    Wang Mang finally stopped running, regardless of the body suffering from the burning pain, just staring at the front!


    In his field of vision, countless people or animals, demons or ghosts were locked on the wall by a hot iron chain. Some of them were frightened, some despaired, some even numb!


    Without exception, they all couldn''t roar. Some of them opened their mouths like shouting, but Wang Mang couldn''t hear anything!


    In addition, there are a group of prison guards wearing ancient yamen guards with hot iron juice and hot red iron balls in their hands,


    they smile ferociously, open the prisoner''s mouth with iron tongs in their hands, and pour the iron juice and iron balls in their hands. In a moment, the locked prisoner twitches in despair and numbness, and his lips, tongue, intestines and jaws are scorched!


    The prisoner couldn''t bear the pain so much that he was madly hurt! He looked at the spilled iron juice of the tattered stomach, his face actually showed a silly smile!


    The ferocious jailer, who had been pouring iron juice before, looked at the silly prisoner and laughed scornfully. He grabbed the air with his right hand and then stuffed the prisoner''s head with his right hand!


    In a flash, the expression on the silly prisoner''s face returned to normal again, but his eyes showed dead despair. Sometimes it''s better to live than to die, even if he''s crazy!


    In the blink of an eye, the prisoner''s tattered belly healed as before. The jailer standing in front of him laughed happily and turned to get the iron juice and iron pill again!


    Wang Mang looked at this scene, and he didn''t know what he thought.


    a little bit, Wang Mang stepped forward, and a layer of scorched dregs fell down on his body. It''s not that he has recovered, but that this hell is like this, infernal hell lives forever, and it will make you live to accept the pain all the time!

 Chapter 734

    When Wang Mang stepped into the square, the group of ferocious prison guards dressed as yamen guards turned their heads almost at the same time,


    both of them contained violent, crazy eyes staring at Wang Mang, one of them even showed a crazy smile, and was a new prisoner!


    The Tauren prisoner took out a thick red iron chain from a hot oil pan, grinned at Wang Mang, and walked slowly towards him.


    at this time, a sullen warden leader put out his hand to stop the Tauren warden''s action, "sixteen, he is a tester!"


    The cowhead jailer stepped back and looked at Wang Mang angrily,


    "nineteen, you go to put handcuffs on him!" The jailer leader patted a yellow faced jailer next to him and pointed at Wang Mang.


    the Yellow faced jailer nodded with a smile, took off the handcuffs from his waist and walked straight to Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang looked at the jailer who was walking towards him and hesitated in his eyes. But with the sound of the collision of the handcuffs, the hesitation quickly became firm again!


    "Zheng!" A bright silver dagger appeared in Wang Mang''s hand, and the handle as white as jade became hot in the scorching heat.


    Wang Mang held the handle back unconsciously, and his mouth showed an excited and crazy smile. Before the jailer''s reaction, Wang Mang''s insect armor covered his whole body, and a pair of broad black wings suddenly spread out!


    I have experienced such inhuman pain, it''s time to vent!


    Wang Mang doesn''t care what the mission of these prison guards is. Anyway, his purpose is to pass through this road. If these prison guards want to limit themselves, can they be at their mercy?


    The Yellow faced jailer man took out a short knife when he saw Wang Mang''s lightning and flint, and his body was covered with a layer of dark strange armor. Even though he was extremely thoughtful, he could not help but be stunned in the face of such a situation!


    In his stupefied Kung Fu, Wang Mang was like a black eagle flying at a high speed. It just appeared above his head in an instant. Wang Mang gave a cruel smile and waved the knife in his hand!


    "Yi --" The sharp blade cut his neck. The Yellow faced jailer covered his bleeding neck, his eyes widened, and his mouth made a painful sound!


    Really! Only the prisoners who have been punished need to experience the endless pain of life. These prison guards who have imposed punishment can also be killed!


    Wang Mang put away his black wings abruptly behind him. He rolled on the hot stone and tore off the prison guard''s Yamen uniform. Wang Mang pulled it up and put it on his body!


    All of a sudden, the heat wave in the air seemed to be cut off. Wang Mang''s body could not feel the burning pain!


    "It''s painful for me to be tortured by punishment. It''s better to kill a broad road!" Wang Mang looked at the group of prison guards who were still in a state of shock and murmured,


    the gloomy faced prison leader saw that his men had been torn off their clothes, and the bodies were all burned to ashes in the burning waves, and he only knew that they were all gone!


    He showed a trace of rage on his gloomy face, pointed to Wang Mang and roared: "do you want to die or not?"!!! Even if you are a tester, you have no right to kill my men! "


    "Does Rocha say I can''t kill him?" Wang Mang asked back with no expression, glancing at the prison guards who gathered together slowly, and gripping the silver Xiao Dao in his hand again!


    "How can Lord Rocha allow you to kill the jailer at will?" In the eyes of the jailer leader, there was no limit to the killing. Looking at the many people behind him who gathered together slowly, he gradually drew out a black iron knife at his waist!


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll agree! My goal is just to get to the end! What if some of the roadblocks are killed? " Wang Mang walked forward towards the jailers!

 Chapter 735

    "Kill him! As a tester, don''t blame me if you don''t obey the rules! "


    The jailer leader held the black iron knife high, and his gloomy face was full of murders.


    the group of soldiers with weapons behind him, with the leader''s roar, rushed to Wang Mang one after another. The hot chain dance in his hand was like a group of thugs who ate people!


    Wang Mang stood quietly on the stone slab, looking at the hundreds of ferocious prison guards in front of him. The body covered with insect armor suddenly surged into a wave of anger, and the silver Xiao Dao in his hand was also changed into a six foot combat weapon.


    a tyrannical and roaring bull headed prison guard ran to Wang Mang, and the thick iron chain in his hand was violently pulled towards his head,


    the hot iron chain was like a thick and vicious monster Python, with the wind, intends to devour Wang Mang''s head!


    "Go away!" Wang Mang took advantage of the fact that the wooden pole of the warlord had not been completely burned, his left arm suddenly curled up and burst out with a tremendous force. The warlord was like a cannonball, which hit the chest of the Tauren jailer straightly.


    in a flash, the Tauren''s strong body was cracked by the blow, and the iron chain in his hand also lost its accuracy and hit the prisoner on one side!


    The death of this man did not frighten these tyrannical prison guards. They are used to all kinds of prisoners who are not as good as death. Compared with those who are tortured, death is nothing to be afraid of!


    With all kinds of weapons, groups of jailers roared and slashed at Wang Mang''s body. Wang Mang summoned a silver knife and cut at the neck of the nearest jailer with cold eyes.


    in a moment, a gushing of blood was vaporized, and the headless body collapsed on the ground.


    in a flash of silver, the two jailers who were very close to each other were killed by Wang Mang The sword ended his life,


    Wang Mang glanced at the jailers around him and couldn''t help laughing. The strength of the jailer was so weak that he was only equal to the second-order powers of the outside world. Even the leader looked like a third-order middle-order power!


    With such a weak strength, Wang Mang was almost as free as killing chickens and dogs. In dozens of seconds, the ground had been covered with layers of corpses and black dregs.


    Wang Mang weighed the silver Xiao Dao in his hand and called to the prison leader who was not far away: "if you go away now, I can spare your life!"


    The jailer leader heard that his hand holding the black iron knife was a little loose, and his eyes flashed with struggle and hesitation,


    if he left now, he would surely be able to recover his life, but the experimenter killed all his men, and he could not escape a crime of dereliction of duty, and he would have to be punished!


    The jailer leader made a decision in his heart. It''s better to live than to die. As long as he can live, he can resist being beaten more than ten times!


    Just as he was about to raise his head and say a few cruel words, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he found that Wang Mang''s figure, which was not far away, had disappeared!


    "I''m behind you!" Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder in a joking tone. The jailer leader heard the terrible voice behind him, which made his back sweat. He immediately turned his head in horror!


    "Yi --" the harsh sound of skin and flesh being cut open, the head of the prison guard''s eyes showed consternation and fear, his pupil was slightly downward, he found that his trachea artery was suddenly cut, and a silver knife was across the wound, which was a little terrifying!


    The silver knife was flat on his shoulder, because he suddenly turned his head, and the knife cut his neck straight, which was equivalent to killing himself!

 Chapter 736

    Wang Mang lifted his face armor and showed a light smile that was harmless to human beings and animals.


    he held a wooden card engraved with five little ghosts on the leader''s waist in his palm, yanked it, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He patted the jailer leader''s cheek with a smile and said slowly, "I suddenly changed my mind again!"


    Wang Mang looked at his eyes full of hatred and put the Yinxiao knife deeper with a smile. At last, the jailer leader failed to hold on any longer and lost his breath immediately!


    The leader of the jailer who lost his support was paralyzed on the ground, and his body turned into a pile of scorching black ash. Only the black iron knife was slightly burned red, and did not turn into a pool of flowing iron juice!


    Wang Mang bent down to pick up the hot black iron sword, looked at it at will, and then received it in the storage ring.


    the material of this sword is far less than that of the silver Xiao sword in his hand, but it is similar to the bronze wide sword he seized!


    Wang Mang looked around and saw the rows of prisoners who were locked on the walls of the square. His brows were slightly wrinkled. He stepped up to one of the prisoners and patted him on the cheek!


    The blind prisoner, as if he could not feel Wang Mang''s action at all, kept his head down as usual, and did not make any reaction!


    "Is it that the mind is paralyzed by pain! It shouldn''t be


    Wang Mang frowned and murmured. Then he looked around. The prisoners'' eyes were strangely similar. They were just like dead people!


    "Friend! Can you come here for a moment, I feel the same breath on you and me! "


    A prisoner, who was nailed to his limbs by nine iron nails and tightly chained, was grinning at Wang mangwei with a stiff and ferocious mouth.


    Wang mangwei smelled the words and looked up a little. He saw a middle-aged man with a gentle face on the tall and hot wall smiling kindly at him, but what seemed strange and terrifying was that his mouth was used by insects to chew and chew mouthparts!


    "Who are you?" Wang Mang gazed at his face, his eyes narrowed, and the urn voice asked,


    "like you, I''m also an entomologist!"


    The refined middle-aged man calmly looked at Wang Mang. He put out a scarlet tongue and gently licked the hard and calcified mouthpiece. The serrations on the mouthpiece seemed to be bright!


    Wang Mang looked at him from the beginning to the end and said, "what have you done? Why are you locked up here? "


    The refined middle-aged man moved his ugly mouth and sighed with deep eyes: "I didn''t do anything, just for the pursuit of strength. The road of the insect master is very narrow. There are two strange insects in this infernal hell. As long as I get one of them, the outside world can respect me!"


    "Oh? Tell me about it Wang Mang rubbed his chin with great interest and urged the middle-aged man to say,


    "do you want to know? It''s simple! Help me out, and I''ll tell you! " The middle-aged man gave a gloomy smile and glanced at the thick nails on his body. There was a bit of banter in his words!


    "Good!" Wang Mang looked at him. With a heroic shout, the black wings of the insect armor spread and floated in front of him. He held the nail chiseled into the wall with one hand and yanked it, bringing out a hot wave!


    The nine iron nails that fixed the middle-aged man''s body were pulled down one by one by Wang Mang. Only the strong iron chain was still tightly binding his body!

 Chapter 737

    "Help me cut off the chain, cut it off, and I''ll be free!" The middle-aged man''s elegant expression became excited and ferocious, constantly struggling to twist his body, trying to get out!


    "No! You tell me the information first, and I''ll decide whether to let you go or not! " Wang Mang refused to shake his head, and his wings slowly turned backward, controlling his body to float away gradually.


    the middle-aged man''s face was strangely purple black, and his body suddenly swelled up. The nine empty nail holes on the trunk of his limbs did not show any bright red normal blood, but only gray white worm meat!


    The middle-aged man''s body surface grew gradually, covered with pieces of gray hard armor, and its shape was extremely similar to Wang Mang''s insect armor!


    "Zheng ~ Zheng" the thick hot iron chain hoop is very tight, and the middle-aged man''s arms are pulled in. But even so, the iron chain is still as solid as ever, and there is no sign of cracking.


    after about three or five minutes, he finally gave up his weak struggle, and his swollen body became depressed, but his face is still ferocious and excited ,


    the normal human eyes also became gray, and the pupil actually shrunk into a tiny dot, staring at Wang Mang without blinking,


    "OK! I tell you! Infernal hell is infernal, infernal, and infernal. It contains a strange insect called "inter". You can call it "inter". Its ability is to create a infernal hell for a short time, so that the enemy can experience the ultimate pain instantly! "


    The middle-aged man gasped and then said, "there''s another one called ''brain''. I came here to find it. The brain worm has no attack ability, but it has the strongest control ability, that is, brainwashing!"


    "Brainwashing?" Wang Mang frowned and shook his head slowly. Seeing this, the middle-aged man roared: "what do you know! Brain bug is the direct control of the subconscious! Those who are parasitized will never betray, even if they have clear sense and different ideas! "


    Wang Mang was a little stunned when he heard the speech. Just in one word, he understood the terror of this brain worm, controlled his subconscious, and made people completely surrender and be loyal to himself from the bottom of his heart. Isn''t this the parasite that he has been looking for all along!!!


    "Where is the brain bug?" At this time, Wang Mang, regardless of his reason, reached out and stuck the middle-aged man''s neck. He was extremely excited and yelled at him!


    "Cough, cough," the middle-aged man looked ugly and patted Wang Mang''s arm. Wang Mang looked a little slower and took back the arm that stuck his neck, but his voice was still urgent and asked, "where is the brain worm in hell?"


    "I''m not very clear about that either. I only know that the brain worm is hidden in the deepest part of infernal hell and is accompanied by an iron python. I don''t know the exact location!"


    The middle-aged man looked longingly at the stone road leading to the distance, his eyes were excited, as if he saw the perfect brain worm!


    "Good! For the sake of providing such important information, I''ll kill you and save you from this infernal hell! "


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes solemnly. The silver Xiao Dao in his hand suddenly flashed out. A sharp light covered the middle-aged man''s eyes. After the light, there was only a headless corpse locked in the chain!


    Even to death, the middle-aged people have not been able to figure out that they are in the infernal hell. At most, they just suffer endless torture, but how can they die!


    Maybe it was Wang Mang who understood his last thought before his death and gave a little smile. The left arm holding the knife, a trace of evil spirit, showed a trace of black air, which floated over the middle-aged man''s body and absorbed a wisp of strange air!


    Wang Mang gently stroked the mark of the evil ghost, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The mark given by Luocha is really wonderful!

 Chapter 738

    Before Wang Mang killed the middle-aged man, he had been suffering from the burning of hell!


    The intense pain made Wang Mang''s mood in a state of anxiety and tyranny, but the only advantage of this extreme pain was that the first ability appeared in the dark black ghost brand on his arm!


    "Soul plunder!" A special ability that can capture prisoners! All the prisoners attacked by Wang Mang ignored the rules of infernal hell. They would be killed if they were killed!


    The black gas overflowing from the brand is the soul plundering lock, which can take the prisoner''s soul out of the seven orifices and seal it in the brand.


    the sealed soul will quickly turn into a drop of pure special energy. Only after Wang Mang leaves this infernal hell can this energy really work!


    Just as Wang Mang drew back his eyes from the brand and was preparing to approach the headless body of the middle-aged insect master, the bracelet made of nine dark tusks on his wrist suddenly burst into a terrible evil!


    The first sharp tusk on the tusk bracelet is the most bright and deep, which is quite out of place against the backdrop of the fiery hell!


    A human face with grief, violence and madness emerged from the fangs. The more black air, the more clear and solid the human face. Gradually, under the solid and strange face, a thin, short body like a child was outlined in an instant!


    The "child", who is only 50 or 60 inches tall and has short limbs, falls on the hot stone slab and stares at Wang Mang with strange laughter.


    when Wang Mang sees this scene, he frowns, goes to the "child" and squats down slowly. He stares at his smiling face and looks at it carefully,


    suddenly raises his hand to his face A slap on the sly face!


    "Pa!" The "child" was stunned by Wang Mang''s powerful slap. He stumbled twice and almost collapsed on the ground!


    "You laugh disgustingly!"


    Wang Mang shook his head in disgust, looked at the little "child" and turned his lips in contempt!


    "Presumptuous! Dare to talk to you like this!? Who gave you the courage Hearing this, the "child" immediately struggled to get up and pointed his short little finger at Wang Mang. His face was angry!


    "Pa!" It was another loud and clear slap. The "child" was directly knocked to the ground by Wang Mang, covering his cheek in pain, and it took a lot of effort to get up,


    "still calling himself my seat!? Who gave you the guts! " Wang Mang glanced at him angrily,


    "yes... I can''t bear it, master. I was just released. I''m so... So excited." the "child" didn''t yell at him any more this time. Instead, he scratched his bald head awkwardly!


    Wang Mang''s first fierce soul aroused by his pain seemed to have no brain. Moreover, the body outlined by Wang Mang is similar to that of a child of seven or eight years old. No matter how you look, it''s very weak.


    "you look so weak!" Wang Mang poked him on the shoulder and frowned when he looked at the thick and thin arms of his mop.


    "master, you don''t think I''m small. In fact, I''m more than 200 years old because of my practice!"


    The "child" with thin arms and legs flattered Wang Mang and blinked his big eyes. At first glance, he was a little cute!

 Chapter 739

    Go away!! You old thing When Wang Mang heard what he said, he had goose bumps.


    it''s not strange that this coquettish speech came out of a child''s mouth, but in front of him, it''s a 200 year old monster!


    "Master, in fact, my name is choujie, you can also call me Xiaojie," the child was roared twice by Wang Mang, and his words finally returned to normal,


    "choujie, were you really a fierce and evil man before you died? How fierce is it? How evil is it? "


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and looked at the low ugly robber. His eyes were full of questions,


    "Alas, I didn''t want to do those evils, just for the sake of cultivating the skills and upgrading the rank. That''s why I had to kill hundreds of thousands of people!"


    Ugly robber carries a small hand, his voice is full of childishness, but he has killed hundreds of thousands of people, and his tone is so understated. This plainness alone contains great terror!


    "What skill do you practice to kill so many people?"


    Wang Mang frowned and asked in doubt. He didn''t understand what kind of skill needed hundreds of thousands of lives?!!


    "Yes Ugly robber nodded and then said, "the skill I practiced is called blood swallowing skill. I can touch the enemy''s skin with my palm and absorb their blood instantly!"


    "In addition, the absorbed blood will become condensed in my body and stored in my heart along the blood vessels. Once a life crisis breaks out, I can continuously burst out ten times of strength!"


    Ugly robber pointed to a blood red round birthmark on the palm of his hand. Under Wang Mang''s gaze, ugly robber walked around two steps and put his little palm on a prisoner''s calf!


    At the moment of palm contact, the prisoner''s eyes suddenly protruded, his body suddenly twitched, and the light green tendons on his legs twisted into an earthworm shape, which was exposed on the surface of his skin. It was extremely terrifying!


    The prisoner''s body suddenly became shriveled, dry skin wrapped around the bones, like a human corpse!


    The shriveled eyes, green and flashing slightly, seemed to contain a trace of vitality,


    "sure enough, it seems that in addition to the special effect of the ghost brand, other means of attack have no effect on the prisoners of infernal hell!"


    Wang Mang looked at the prisoner with only one skeleton and dry skin, and rubbed his chin with his left hand. His eyes were a little deep,


    there is no life in infernal hell! No way to kill a prisoner without special means!


    Ugly robbery''s blood eating attack also confirmed Wang Mang''s idea in his heart. In such a big hell, only he can kill others, others can''t kill himself!


    "Ugly robbery, your skill is really good!" Wang Mang looked at the ugly robber whose little face turned red, and also said, "thank you for your praise. This is a trick in front of your master." Ugly robber''s voice suddenly became a little old. He bent down and gave a respectful hand salute to Wang Mang,


    "well, it''s better to listen like this!" Wang Mang nodded slowly with a smile, and then said: "ugly robbery, this infernal hell will give you tens of millions of prisoners, and strive to recover their strength as soon as possible!"


    "No problem, master!" Ugly robber''s childish face showed a trace of crazy bloodlust, and the eyes looking at the prisoners around were full of greed!


    Wang Mang squinted wordlessly. As a fierce soul, ugly robbery''s tusk is its essence. Now the black tooth bracelet has already been connected with his own life, so there is no possibility of betrayal for ugly robbery! In this case, the stronger his strength is, the better for him!

 Chapter 740

    "Master, the prisoners in infernal hell have strong strength and high blood quality at the beginning. I can recover their strength by absorbing the whole blood of a prisoner."


    "but I can store all their blood in my heart. When the same amount of blood changes into qualitative change, I can break through it!"


    The ugly robber looked around, and his face was full of excitement. In this hell, a prisoner''s blood was worth absorbing thousands of people''s blood!


    Wang Mang smell speech, look a little surprised, "your original strength, and now I compare, which is stronger or weaker?"


    The ugly robber was asked by Wang Mang for a moment. Then he asked carefully: "master, do you want to listen to the truth or the fake?"


    "It''s true, of course. Tell me quickly!" Wang Mang waved his hand speechless, and his intelligence judgment of this ugly robbery was firm again!


    "Since you want to listen to the truth, master, I''ll say it directly... My original strength is two orders stronger than master you!" Ugly robber with a red face looked at Wang Mang and quickly stepped back for fear that Wang Mang would be angry and beat him,


    "good... Good!" Wang Mang listened to ugly robber''s reply, not only not angry, but also with a smile on his face, "the faster you recover, the better. I have just many helpers in this hell!"


    "Master, I''m going to draw blood now!"


    Ugly robber greedily licked the corner of his mouth, just like a hungry dog. He threw himself at the prisoner''s feet. His small hands were close to the prisoner''s skin and began to eat blood crazily!


    Looking at this scene, Wang Mang shook his head casually and walked to the dead insect master''s body.


    he said that the body was not quite right. The half human and half insect''s body had already been swept into a pile of small black dregs by the heat wave!


    The only thing that surprised Wang Mang was that there was no female in the insect master''s body! What a puzzle! Is it difficult that the insect master has integrated the female into himself?


    Wang Mang thought of the ferocious insect mouthparts on his face before he died. He was sure of three points in his heart and shook his head. Wang Mang decided not to think about them any more,


    and so on. He found a seat at will and sat down. Wang Mang used his willpower to bear the burning pain to enhance the energy accumulation of the ghost brand on his arm!


    During the meditation, Wang Mang would sometimes open his eyes to see how ugly robber''s strength recovered.


    it has to be said that ugly robber is an old man who has lived for more than 200 years. His skill is extremely skilled. Almost as soon as his palm touches the prisoners'' skin, it sucks their blood!


    Wang Mang grinned at this. It seems that this trip to hell is not so difficult!


    ......


    "Rocha! That boy slaughters your jailer and kills your prisoner. You don''t care about such lawlessness! " Yousha smokes the dry smoke, glances at the projection of the wall, and says to Luocha teasingly,


    "when will it be your turn to express your opinion in Laozi''s jurisdiction?" Maybe Luocha lost money. He was in a very bad mood. Seeing Wang Mang in the projection, he also turned his head impatiently!


    "Let''s forget the little thing that the experimenter killed the jailer. Anyway, there are not many other people in the hell that you are in charge of in Luocha, that is, there are many people!"


    Bingluo, with long ice blue hair, looked at the projection anxiously and gave a hard advice to the frowning Luocha,


    "I don''t care about such trifles. Anyway, before going to hell, I really didn''t say that I can''t kill the jailer! What that boy said is reasonable. If he doesn''t say it, he''ll agree! That''s interesting! "


    Rocha played a card, the face paralysis, as before, no expression!

 Chapter 741

    "Master, I''m so reckless to absorb the prisoner''s blood, how can no one come out to stop me!" Ugly robber looked around, his face could not help but feel a little nervous,


    he had just absorbed the blood of more than ten prisoners, but there was no one to stop him. What a strange thing!


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve killed all the prison guards here. No one will stop you in a short time!"


    Wang Mang twisted his stiff neck and waved to ugly robber,


    "I''m relieved if I have the master''s words," ugly robber said with a sly smile. He continued to suck the prisoner''s blood and quickly recovered his strength!


    There were some mistakes in the previous prediction of ugly robbery. These prisoners used to have great strength, but after being chained in infernal hell and suffering from torture, the quality of their blood dropped dramatically.


    it took almost two prisoners'' whole body blood to recover his 10% strength!


    Wang Mang stood up from the stone slab and looked at the exaggerated speed of ugly robber''s upgrading for a few seconds. He was slightly envious.


    if he could use this speed to improve his strength after his rebirth, who else would be his opponent in the world?


    "Bang!" Ugly robber''s thin body sends out a muffled sound, which arouses a great heat wave around him. His originally slightly evil skin gradually turns red and shiny, just like a lovely little boy,


    "five peaks! I didn''t expect that I would return to such strength one day! " Ugly robber''s lovely face appeared ferocious and rampant, and his mouth gave out an old roar that didn''t match his image!


    "Stop talking nonsense, save your strength quickly, absorb the blood of these prisoners, and I''ll take you to the next hell!"


    Wang Mang''s body suddenly flashed a black light, and the scalding beetle disappeared immediately.


    activating the beetle can increase his attack power, but the heat of infernal hell will make his body more painful, even his heart more stuffy!


    After Wang Mang lifted the insect armor, he looked at the ugly robbery on his face. He frowned and asked: "ugly robbery, don''t you feel pain in this infernal hell?"


    Ugly robber looked at his body, then raised his head, looked at Wang Mang, his face was a bit suddenly, "master, I seem to understand, all my pain is borne by you!"


    Ugly robbery refers to the chain of tusks on Wang Mang''s wrist. A tusk representing his body is like a hot stone, which continuously transmits the pain of heat energy to Wang Mang!


    "I said, how can the pain intensify so much? It''s because of you!"


    Wang Mang covered his burnt wrist, shook his head helplessly, and then said: "forget it, you continue to accumulate strength, I can bear this pain!"


    "Yes, master!" Ugly robbery can continue to accumulate energy, excited eyes shine!


    Turn around and run to the group of prisoners at a high speed. Put your palms on their calves and puff their eyes like mummies!


    Wang Mang endured the pain of burning skin and flesh and walked towards the end of the square. There was a stone road leading to the next hell!


    "Ugly robbery, stop smoking. It''s time for us to go!" Wang Mang looked at the ugly robber who had absorbed hundreds of people''s blood, yelled at him and pointed to the path ahead!


    "I see! Master! I''ll go after this! "


    The ugly robber put his hand on a big man''s knee. In a few seconds, he sucked him into a bag of bones. Then he got up and ran towards Wang Mang!

 Chapter 742

    The exit of the square is just a stone road which is not spacious. The hot and red stone of the city wall is burning everything!


    "Come on, ugly! You''re looking ahead! " Wang Mang glanced at the ugly robbery at his feet and pointed to the front of him!


    "Master... What if there is any danger ahead?" Ugly robber''s eyes hesitated to look at the foggy path ahead. He had just recovered his strength. If he died, he would lose a lot!


    "How much nonsense! If you want to find your way, you are so much stronger than me. Do you want me to take care of you? "


    Wang Mang slapped him on the back of ugly robber''s head, almost made him stagger!


    "Alas...!" Ugly robber sighed helplessly, put on a pathetic image of coquetry, winked at Wang Mang''s lovely eyes,


    "Oh, I can''t help you!" Wang Mang seemed to be soft hearted. Looking at ugly robber, he shook his head lightly. He squatted down slowly and patted ugly robber on the shoulder,


    "ugly robber! Let''s go Wang Mang gave a ferocious smile and grabbed ugly robber''s collar. In his frightened eyes, he took his weak body and threw it towards the stone road with one arm!


    "Hoo!" the wind roared in the flying ugly robber''s ear. He looked back at Wang Mang in disbelief and saw that he was waving to himself with a bad smile!


    "Damn it! How can I be caught in such a man''s hands Ugly robber murmured bitterly, his eyes showed despair, I''m afraid that his future life is not easy!


    With a dull bang, ugly robber bumped into the hot wall and splashed a heat wave,


    "haha! I have no pain at all Ugly robber got up in surprise, touched his thin arm and cried excitedly!


    "Is there any danger ahead?" Wang Mang''s familiar voice rang out in his mind. When ugly robber heard the voice, he gritted his teeth, endured the anger of being trapped, and patrolled around carefully,


    "master, there is no danger!" After searching for ugly robber, he replied to Wang Mang in his mind,


    Wang Mang didn''t answer. After a minute or two, he came out of the heat wave like fog, glanced at ugly robber standing by the wall, and suddenly said with a smile: "you''re not light, I''m good at throwing it. Now I have to fly for thousands of kilometers!"


    Ugly robber turned his lips. If you were not my master, I would have slapped you!


    "Why, you''re not convinced!" Wang Mang squinted and looked at ugly robber. His eyes were full of threats!


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, master, how can I have that idea?" ugly robber rubbed his hands with a smile. The image looked like an old unscrupulous businessman, which didn''t match the image of his seven or eight year old child!


    "Stop bullshit and get out of here!" Wang Mang kicked him in the butt, and ugly robber took a few steps forward reluctantly.


    the hot fog around him made Wang Mang''s forehead sweat, and his skin was red!


    The stone road was as narrow as ever. Wang Mang and choujie walked alone on the road. After walking for nearly an hour, the fog between the two roads became thinner, and the road ahead seemed different!


    "Master, there are living people ahead! I hear the blood flow Ugliness robbed a face solemnly lie down the body, the left ear slightly inclines, stick on the hot stone board, seem to hear some special sound!

 Chapter 743

    "It seems that there is another penalty field ahead!" Wang Mang frowned, sighed and shook his head slowly!


    The ugly robber standing at the foot of Wang Mang had a dignified expression on his lovely little face. "Master, in my opinion, I''m afraid the danger ahead is not small!"


    His sensitive blood flu should be aware that there is a very powerful human shape object in front of him. His blood flow is swift and smooth, and there is no feature of being bound!


    "I guess it''s the jailers. The prisoners don''t show so much blood!" Wang Mang''s eyes showed calm, and immediately pulled out the silver knife in the storage ring,


    the prisoners'' spiritual strength was in a state of depression, and there was a sense of despair all over his body, which could not be compared with those cruel prison guards!


    "Go! Ugly robber, go and find out the way and the enemy''s situation! " Wang Mang touched his head with a smile and pointed to the front!


    "Master! You! You! His ugly face turned red and pointed to Wang Mang''s face, but he couldn''t say a word,


    "you know how to bully me!" Ugly robber grabbed Wang Mang''s arm and looked at his face. His big eyes blinked. He shed a few tears pitifully!


    "Well, yes!" Wang Mang didn''t think he was moved by the request of ugly robber, and nodded his head with an iron heart!


    "Damn it! I was a powerful man in those years. How many people have pity on me when they look at my poor appearance. How come the master has no human feelings now! " Ugly robbery in the heart of abdominal Fei a few words, the body or obedient to go forward!


    "Ah! My God Ugly robber opened his eyes and roared in horror.


    Wang Mang frowned and followed the figure of ugly robber. When he came to him, Wang Mang also saw the scene that made him scared!


    A huge deep square pit, with human bodies and animal heads tightly entangled by thick iron snakes,


    the ferocious snake mouth suddenly opened, and two poisonous teeth inside oozed red magma drops on their skin, making a piercing sound!


    In addition to the swimming iron snakes, there are three strange dogs, strong and angry bulls in the pit,


    without exception, these strange animals are all hot iron!


    Three strange dogs opened their mouths and tore at the limbs of the prisoners, while the bull trampled their bodies into meat mud again and again with its strong and hard hooves!


    What surprised Wang Mang most was a gaoler standing in the huge pit! This gaoler, Niu tou, is very big. He is eight meters tall. He is very strong and has a pair of exposed arms!


    In his hand, he also held a huge black axe that could cut mountains. The edge of the axe was red by the heat wave!


    His ox nose spewed out two long dragon like smoke, and suddenly gave out a loud roar! The huge axe in his hand was instantly volatilized and smashed at the prisoners bound by the pit!


    "Ha!" The pit wall of the huge pit was cracked and splashed directly by this amazing axe, and a few meters arc-shaped gap was sunken!


    The prisoners who were hit directly by the axe burst into a blood mist and were burned by the heat wave. They quickly evaporated and disappeared, leaving no trace!


    Just when Wang Mang thought that the group of prisoners who had disappeared would not come back from the dead, more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared on a glowing altar at the bottom of the pit.


    a closer look, it was the group of prisoners who had just burst into blood mist!

 Chapter 744

    Wang Mang''s strange and terrifying death and rebirth made his eyes wide open and his body stiff,


    "this bull headed jailer is really fierce! I''m afraid I''m far from his opponent! " Wang Mang shook his head with emotion and looked at the giant Tauren''s majestic body. He was worried about it!


    "Yes, the strength of this monster is really terrible!" Ugly robber swallowed his saliva with fear on his face, and then said: "master, is there a way around this hell? We can''t beat this Tauren!"


    Wang Mang nodded with deep approval. The momentum and blood of the Tauren was so powerful that it reached the level of the sixth level at least!


    The sixth peak! It''s not the fourth peak, it''s not the fifth peak, it''s the sixth peak, it''s just one step away from the seventh peak!


    Now the powerful Tauren will be a jailer in this hell! Wang Mang''s eyes were a little shocked. The experience time and space in the Tibetan dragon stele is just like a cloud of strong people!


    It''s not only the prisoners who are being held, but also the prison guards who are guarding!


    "Ugly robbery, there''s no other way. There''s only one way to hell!" Wang Mang sighed. He didn''t want to face such a strong enemy. I don''t know if he could live this time!


    "Ugly robbery, why don''t you go to test first?" Wang Mang squinted at the ugly robber, and his body could not help squatting down,


    "no! I''m not going to say anything this time! " When ugly robber saw Wang Mang squatting down, he stepped back two steps with a frightened face,


    "ugly robber, you should take a long-term view. Look at how many prisoners in this big pit, once you look at their strength, it''s terrifying to absorb their blood. Your strength can''t be further improved!"


    Wang Mang bewitched Chao Chou robber and said in a low voice: "think about it, you''re just trying. Once you can''t reach it, you can still break out the stored blood and run away. Everything you say has great vitality!"


    When ugly robber heard the words, his eyes were moved, but he looked up at the huge Tauren at the bottom of the pit, his body shrunk again and shivered,


    "this... This... Master, I''m afraid!" Ugly robber pointed to the Tauren who roared and waved his axe again, shaking his neck in fright,


    "come on, let''s go!" Wang Mang suddenly grasped the arm of ugly robber, and with a ferocious smile, he threw his body at the bottom of the pit again!


    The galloping ugly robber is like a shell coming out of the barrel, arousing bursts of wind,


    "pa!" A crisp ring, ugly small body accurately hit the back of the Tauren''s head!


    The Tauren''s nostrils erupted two aerosols. He felt his head doubtfully. Did something hit him just now!?


    "Bang, bang!" Ugly robber''s body fell to the ground, rolled two times, and fell beside a hot iron stove,


    he got up slowly in fear, and his eyes were fixed on the Tauren''s ankles, for fear that the Tauren would turn around and trample on himself!


    "Ugly robbery, you attack him, try his strength!" Wang Mang rubbed his chin thoughtfully and sent a voice to the ugly robber standing at the bottom of the pit through his tusk bracelet,


    "master, I''ll listen to your order this time, but I''ll absorb all the blood of the prisoners in hell in the future!"


    Ugly rob gnawed his teeth and answered Wang Mang like a choice!


    "Well, I promise you!" Wang Mang squinted and agreed to ugly robbery''s request without hesitation!


    When Wang Mang finished speaking, the ugly robbery that had been full of fear seemed to change suddenly. His petite body showed a surge of fierce blood!

 Chapter 745

    His strength is ten times stronger than before!


    Ten times! What a terrible concept! The strength of the fifth level peak of ugly robber broke out ten times, which definitely reached the highest level of the sixth level,


    but the towering and strong Tauren was more powerful, just like a blood gas melting pot, and the energy contained in his body even exceeded that of ordinary seventh level powers!


    "If I can''t fight, I will not die even if I lose!" Ugly robber clenched his teeth, brainwashed himself!


    "Yi!" There was a slight piercing sound. Ugly robber put his tiny palm on the tendon of Tauren''s heel. The red blood mark on the palm overflowed with a thick thread of blood, which suddenly burst up and pierced his skin!


    Tauren may be a bit insensitive. After being stabbed, he kept on slashing the prisoners on the pit wall with a huge axe.


    ugly robber was overjoyed to see this. After seeing several suspicious and alert three headed iron dogs around him, he broke into a cold sweat on his back.


    he raised his arms and absorbed Tauren''s skin with his palms Dare to climb over his body!


    "Ugly robber is brave," Wang Mang said, looking at the ugly robber with four palms close to the body and climbing like a quick gecko, rubbing his chin and slowly praising!


    Ugly robber, who is climbing faster and faster, has a look of excitement on his face. This Tauren is stupid enough. He has climbed to his back, but he doesn''t react at all!


    Even Wang Mang was a little surprised at this scene. Because the ugly robber was a fierce soul, his strength and momentum didn''t show up when he was introverted,


    but he was already in an explosive state, and his momentum was so surging, but why didn''t the Tauren jailer react at all!


    Just when Wang Mang was puzzled and ugly robber was excited, the Tauren wrinkled, a pair of stone ball like size suddenly stare big, flashed a fierce anger to kill!


    "Roar!" With a roar of the giant tauren, he felt his thick palm towards his back neck, and suddenly raised his head to see a huge palm stretching towards him. His pupils suddenly shrank, and his palms and feet all cancelled the suction, and then quickly fell to the ground with a downward trend!


    "Roar!" The bullhead giant suddenly turned around and saw the petite ugly robber on the ground. His strong left leg suddenly raised, and the huge foot like covering the sky stepped on his body!


    "My God Ugly robber exclaimed, the body''s reaction is not slow, on the spot a donkey roll, to avoid the giant''s foot attack!


    Ugly robber was also inspired to be fierce at the moment. His body suddenly turned up, his back slightly bent, his palms closed, and a long, narrow and monstrous Blood Sword appeared slowly with the separation of his palms!


    "Kill Like a fierce cheetah, the ugly child rushed behind the giant Tauren''s feet,


    a flash of blood light suddenly lit up, and the giant Tauren''s left Achilles tendon burst into a burst of blood fog, suddenly a ferocious eversion wound appeared!


    The Tauren giant was also very angry. Regardless of the knife wound behind his feet, he took up the axe and chopped at ugly robber''s body!


    It was another move. Ugly robber supported the ground with one hand and escaped the fatal axe. But the broken stone on the ground broke ugly robber''s body in several places!


    Wang Mang''s brows were locked and his fists were clenched slowly. The pain caused by the ugly robbery was borne by himself!

 Chapter 746

    At the bottom of the pit, the battle between ugly robber and Tauren has been in full swing. At the moment, both sides are red eyed, and their ferocious wounds are no less than 20 or 30!


    But on the whole, the Tauren giant has the upper hand. His huge and strong body can withstand the attack of ugly robber again and again, but ugly robber can''t stand his random axe!


    The ugly robber, who was hurt by the aftereffect of the axe chopping by the tauren, is now covered with blood,


    he covers his neck with one hand, and his hand holding the blood knife is gradually weak,


    his throat has just been punctured by a sharp stone, even though he is a fierce body, it takes time to recover in the face of direct attack!


    "Roar!" Tauren giant is a ferocious roar, the hand of a giant ax waving like a thick black wall, straight toward ugly body!


    Since the axe blade can''t hit the target, you can shoot it directly. It depends on how you hide this time!!


    Ugly robber looked at the huge "black wall" in front of him. Despair flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t escape this time!


    "Poof!" The expected crack of flesh and blood didn''t ring, but it was a sharp stabbing sound!


    "Ah Tauren giant a burst of pain roar, his palm tightly covered his right eye, a murmur of warm blood from the fingers continue to exude!


    There was a silver handle in his scarlet blood. The short knife inserted into the eyeball was Wang Mang''s silver Xiao Dao!


    Wang Mang, like the devil of hell, was dressed in cold black armor, and his monstrous wings flapped behind him, suspended in front of the giant Tauren''s right eye!


    "You! It''s time to die In his hoarse throat, the bullhead giant pulled out short words containing madness and indignation. He glared at one eye and suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp Wang Mang''s body!


    "Ugly robbery! Together


    Wang Mang glanced at the more and more iron and steel beasts gathered around him. He felt uneasy, and eagerly called to the ugly robber on the ground,


    as soon as the voice fell, the giant palm with a burst of heat wave and strong wind grabbed Wang Mang, and the black wings of Wang Mang''s fan suddenly trembled with high frequency, burst out with the extreme speed of lightning!


    "Roar!" Looking at Wang Mang about to fly away, the fierce mouth suddenly opened!


    In his mouth, a long-standing energy light mass was like a meteor, flying out at the speed of light beyond human reaction, and the pen hit Wang Mang''s body!


    Wang Mang''s original light and quick body seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, and half of the insect armor broke in an instant!


    Even the skin inside has been ferocious eversion, revealing a few gloomy bones!


    "It''s a great injury!" Wang Mang got up from the hot stone slab, looked at his bloody and ferocious half of the upper body, and laughed at himself.


    he was still a little slow, but it doesn''t matter. These jailers can''t kill himself!


    Wang Mang''s most seriously injured chest and abdomen are rapidly growing new meat, trying to restore Wang Mang''s original body!


    The life of infernal hell infernal is a kind of torture to those prisoners, but for themselves, it is also a guarantee of life!


    "Bang!" A deafening sound brought Wang Mang back to reality. He looked down at the bottom of the pit. There was shock in his eyes. The giant Tauren at the bottom of the pit was really knocked down by ugliness!

 Chapter 747

    "Master, I know!" The ugly robberies of several ferocious blood scars on his face answered, and his petite body swept away like lightning behind the giant tauren,


    a quick blood light, the giant Tauren half knelt down and roared, and his body completely fell down and collapsed,


    his legs could not use any strength, and he could not stand up!


    Just as the giant Tauren was about to fall to the ground, Wang Mang gritted his teeth and ran towards the giant Tauren with a silver knife in one hand!


    With one foot and two wings spread, Wang Mang''s body suddenly flew up. The sharp knife in his hand stabbed the giant''s throat!


    "Poof Wang Mang''s body fell to the ground, and his body covered with insect beetles smashed the thick pit bottom ground into a cracked shallow pit!


    Wang Mang''s teeth were bloody with a ferocious smile. Regardless of his own injury, he stood up,


    "the Tauren is dead!" Wang Mang spat out blood phlegm and looked up at the ox head jailer with a short knife in his neck. His eyes were full of the joy of killing the powerful enemy!


    "Master, it''s really different for us to join hands!" Ugly robber looked at the bloody bullhead giant and grinned with pride!


    "Well," Wang Mang answered casually, and his eyes were fixed on the heart of the Tauren. There seemed to be something attracting him!


    The evaporation speed of the heat wave is far less than the speed of the blood flow of the tauren,


    it''s like pouring rain, and the blood is constantly spraying on the hot stone slab, emitting a foul smell of blood!


    "Bang!" There was an extremely dull loud noise, and the helpless body of the unwilling bullhead giant hit the ground, splashing a fierce heat wave like a strong wind!


    Wang Mang looked at the huge corpse, extremely determined to step on the head of tauren, along the broad back slowly to the heart of the corpse!


    "Ugly robbery! Come here, dig this place for me, I want to see his heart! "


    Wang Mang stood in the heart behind the corpse, and a feeling of excitement suddenly rose in his heart. The insect pattern in his palm was even brighter, just like a bright light bulb!


    "Yes, master!" Ugly robber looked at Wang Mang with an excited look in his eyes. Although he was puzzled, he still nodded, holding a blood knife in one hand, and came up to Wang Mang,


    "Yi ~ Yi!" The blood inside the giant''s skin was mobilized by the blood knife in the hand of ugly robber, and turned into a tough and sharp blood blade, which cuts the skin inside and outside with the blood knife!


    No matter how tough the leather is, it can''t resist the attack. Just a few breaths, the skin of Tauren giant is cut! Inside the scarlet flesh and blood also slowly separated, revealing a cutting like thin line!


    "Poop! Poop At this time, the ugly robber, who was close to Wang Mang, looked a little surprised, puzzled and shocked, and exclaimed: "master, Tauren is dead, but something else is controlling his body!"


    "I know, ha ha ha!" Wang Mang laughed wildly, and two red lights flashed from his big eyes.


    just at the moment of hearing the heartbeat, Wang Mang suddenly understood the reason why he made his insect pattern shine violently. There was something extraordinary in the heart of the giant Tauren!


    "Ugly robbery, destroy this layer of flesh and blood, remember, don''t hurt your heart!" Wang Mang''s eyebrows wrinkled, and told him cautiously that if he was a little bit worse, he might hurt the living creature!

 Chapter 748

    "Yes, master!" Ugly robber looked at Wang Mang with an unprecedented cautious look. Naturally, he nodded seriously. The long and narrow blood knife in his hand slowly shrank until it turned into the shape of a dagger!


    Ugly robber slowly fell down, his elbow was close to the body skin of the giant tauren, and the small dagger in his hand slowly went in along the thin line of flesh and blood,


    ugly robber''s eyes came out with a blood light, and his momentum became a bit chilly. His ability to control blood had already been greatly improved, and it was easy to destroy this layer of flesh and blood by induction!


    That layer of flesh and blood gradually atrophied and stiff, and the blood in it was sucked up by ugly robber instantly, and it became a bit putrid!


    But these did not affect the heart under the flesh and blood, the heart beat into the past, sometimes strong, sometimes weak!


    Wang Mang raised his mouth slightly, pulled up the layer of atrophic and stiff flesh and threw it aside. When the flesh was torn away, a huge red heart suddenly appeared!


    What surprised Wang Mang most was not the huge shape of the heart, but the several gray knot tentacles that it was winding around!


    The tentacle is like a thick old vine, but the color is extremely gray, with a sense of desolation!


    But it''s this kind of tentacle with a deep sense of stillness that stays with the most vital heart in the human body. It''s just the wonder of the world!


    Wang Mang squatted down and grabbed one of the gray "withered vines" with his left hand, which was covered with insect armor. He suddenly grasped it tightly, and did not let the tentacle retract!


    As soon as he grasped the tentacle, Wang Mang felt a terrible sense of power,


    it was as if the giant Tauren was alive wrestling with himself. Just a little tug, Wang Mang could not resist it!


    But fortunately, this force just broke out for a moment. After the force disappeared, Wang Mang was pulled on the body, and his left hand tightly grasped the last section of the tentacle. He stubbornly refused to let go!


    "Give me a lift!" Wang Mang''s legs slowly stood up, his left arm muscles suddenly shrunk and galloped, burst out a few tons of force!


    The gray tentacle was suddenly pulled out from the bottom of his heart by Wang Mang, revealing the appearance of an ugly octopus. Wang Mang''s eyes shrank, and his heart was filled with shock!


    Is this the chance given by God!!


    Wang Mang clenched the tentacle''s one arm into two arms, and immediately pulled the ugly Octopus out of his heart!


    After the last suction cup on the tentacle left the heart, the half human sized ugly octopus''s body seemed to shrink and immediately turned into fist size!


    Wang Mang grinned, holding the soft octopus on his left. He could not help feeling lucky and muttered: "strange insect! Strange insects! I didn''t expect that the legendary parasite really existed. This one is still the most cherished female


    Heterodera is a very special parasite. Because of its existence, parasites can be divided into two categories!


    Its function is similar to the parasitic leech, which can also control Su Zhui and rely on the host''s ability to survive, but the only difference is!


    Parasitic alien insects, it has great benefits to the host! Just like the dead Tauren giant, it is almost impossible for him to have the strength of the sixth level and the physical fitness of the seventh level according to the truth,


    but the parasitic insects in his heart help him to do this!


    It''s just like a car with one more engine, the heart power of Tauren giant at least doubled, so it can have the seventh level physical fitness with the strength of the sixth level peak!

 Chapter 749

    In a snow-white and crystal small house, Yousha, Luocha, bingluo and Baili are sitting around a wooden table. Eight hands of different shapes are playing mahjong,


    "80000! Who wants it? " You sand one hand code card, playing a 80000, the other hand carrying a dry tobacco pole, a face of pleasant swallowing clouds!


    "Ha ha ha, I want to! It''s a Hu card The white official in the white robe laughed excitedly. He picked up the 80000 card on the table and put it together with other cards. It was a perfect combination of 10000 characters!


    "Cut, not twenty-four times, what''s the big deal!" You sha disdains to curl his mouth and looks at the deck of cards, but his eyes are filled with heartache,


    "it''s not because you ordered the gun!" Luo Cha angrily scolded, pushed the mahjong in the table, and reluctantly took out a magic stone from the drawer and handed it to Bai Li!


    "No, no, I''ve lost from the beginning to now!" Bingluo face melancholy to pay the magic stone, two hands a spread, powerless against the back of the chair!


    "Rocha, why did you send this calf to the front of hell?" Bingluo inadvertently glanced at the wall projection, looking at the picture of Wang Mang fighting with the giant tauren, she was shocked!


    "I don''t want to speed up the boy. I took advantage of his inattention and sent him directly to the middle of hell with the passage!"


    Luo Cha Hun didn''t care. He looked at the battle scene between Wang Mang and the giant Tauren. He pursed his mouth slightly, showing his appreciation!


    "You''re not helping him, you''re hurting him! How strong is this guy? You''ll send him to the middle of hell. How can he suffer a hundred times more than before? "


    Bingluo angrily stood up from her chair. She knew the length of infernal hell, but Luocha sent Wang Mang to the center of the journey with an idea. The later, the more intense the pain was, and it was likely to destroy a person''s will in an instant!


    "I don''t want to save some time for this boy. Besides, my life is nothing more than pain. If he breaks down, no wonder I am!"


    Luocha tone light, that face paralysis face does not contain any emotion, he just want the purpose, as for the process who cares!?


    "But..." bingluo''s words stopped for a moment, and the black eyebrows on her clear and beautiful face frowned slightly. She quietly sat back in her chair with a little worry!


    "Hey, as long as that boy has carried a mountain and two rivers, this infernal hell will be over. If it''s fast, it may only take three months to reach the end!"


    Yousha takes a puff of dry smoke and knocks Wang Mang on the projection. There is a trace of greed and banter in his eyes. If this boy can''t carry it, the Golden Dragon coin will be his own!


    "I hope he can get to the end," bingluo sighed. She had no way for Luocha''s unauthorized action. Even Luocha could not transfer Wang Mang back to the front of hell!


    At this time, Wang Mang didn''t know his current situation. All his mental powers were on the parasite. He had a premonition that once he controlled the octopus, it would be of great benefit!


    "Ugly robbery, you deal with the body, I want to do something serious!"


    Wang Mang clenched the female octopus in his hand, and the insect pattern lit up instantly, exuding a thick and bright blood essence. The blood slowly covered the skin of the octopus, which seemed to be playing a strange change!

 Chapter 750

    The thick blood essence exuded from the mang insect pattern was golden. It was the special blood that the mother insect could spit out only when she lost her strength. If it wasn''t necessary, Wang Mang didn''t want the strength of the mother insect to be damaged, but the parasitic alien insect was really very important. He couldn''t help it!


    The special blood essence of gold and red completely covered the skin of the octopus, and the color gradually changed from dark red to light red. The light golden blood essence, like a flexible snake, gathered from all parts of the skin to the forehead of the octopus!


    Table tennis sized Octopus head, clearly appeared a golden worm shaped strange pattern, just a few moments later, the golden dot seems to penetrate into, disappear!


    After waiting for a little, there was no blood red on the skin of the octopus. Wang Mang grinned excitedly, and a familiar feeling like an arm was introduced into the palm worm pattern from the octopus body!


    "The ability of this female worm is really strong!" Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. The information from the octopus told him that the ability of parasitizing alien insects was far beyond his belief!


    Compared with other prison guards, the eight meter tall Tauren was just a little bigger, far less than such a huge figure!


    But! The parasite helped him to do it. The parasite parasitized on the heart of Tauren. It was responsible for strengthening the blood supply to the heart, stimulating the physical potential, and absorbing a small part of the Tauren''s energy!


    After being parasitized by alien insects, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Although more energy is needed, the improvement of physical strength is absolutely huge!


    Wang Mang gently stroked the octopus female insect in the palm of his hand, instead of letting it parasitize directly on her body, but with a flash of black light, he put it in the insect pattern,


    Wang Mang''s mouth was smiling, and some of them were longing for the scene after leaving the trial time and space. After parasitizing the alien insect, the members of the insect group who were originally weak would also get some alien insects with special functions, as long as they did not die, Their strength will not stop!


    I heard about such a special force from the captain in my previous life. Most of their members are ordinary people, but once there is a territorial fight between the forces, they often win!


    It''s not because the enemy''s strength is weak. On the contrary, the enemy''s powers have hundreds more than them. But the members of the forces who are parasitized by the alien insects are often unable to defend themselves. Some hosts are extremely powerful in parasitizing the alien insects, and can even kill the fifth level powers directly!


    It can be said that whoever gets the mother of this strange insect will be a vassal in the future!


    "Master, can I absorb the blood of these prisoners now?" Ugly robber looked at the black iron monsters around him, and there was a hesitation in his eyes!


    Wang Mang looked up and looked around at the black iron monsters that had gathered together. They were sitting alone in a corner of the pit. Their slightly humanized eyes were staring at Wang Mang tightly. There was a trace of fear in their eyes!


    "Ugly robber, you try to have a look first. If these monsters don''t stop you, then you can let it go," Wang Mang replied, looking at a black iron python, his eyes narrowed!


    The scalding black iron Python was looked at by Wang Mang like a sharp knife. It was like a panicked rabbit. It wriggled its body and quickly climbed to the corner of the pit bottom. It found a gap and quickly hid!

 Chapter 751

    Looking at this scene, ugly robber was also overjoyed and ran to the prisoners bound by the pit. Wang Mang took out a special wooden card printed with ferocious imps from his pocket,


    this wooden card was snatched from the leader of the jailer in the last place of punishment. Originally, he only saw that the card printed with five ferocious imps was a wooden card, which was a bit strange, so he was surprised Will snatch, but now I seem to understand the role of this wooden card!


    Wang Mang went to the edge of the pit and pointed the prismatic bottom of the wooden plate at an obvious groove on the wall of the pit.


    with a "click" sound, the strong iron chain tied by a werewolf prisoner''s waist suddenly broke, and the remaining two pieces quickly retracted into the wall.


    the head down, eyes dull werewolf prisoner, even though his iron chain had been lifted, had no reaction, Eyes as always dim, as if did not know what happened!


    Wang Mang frowned and patted him on the cheek. He reminded him in a loud voice: "brother, you are free, you can leave!"


    Wang Mang said several words, then the werewolf prisoner slowly raised his head and looked into Wang Mang''s eyes, full of blank color, "Er ~ er, ER!" The prisoner opened his mouth and several hoarse syllables appeared in his throat,


    "is it because he hasn''t spoken for a long time?" Wang Mang frowned slowly, patted him on the shoulder, and then pointed to his waist,


    the werewolf prisoner followed Wang Mang''s instructions and looked at his waist. His dark eyes suddenly showed a surprising color, and his iron chain was gone!!


    He stiff moved his hands, some incredible stroking his cheek, "Er ~ i... i... from... From!" After a little time of adaptation, the corner of the werewolf prisoner''s mouth showed excited laughter, and the corner of his eyes couldn''t help flowing crystal tears,


    "I''m free at last!" He excitedly and cheerfully waved his hands, his whole body was shaking violently, and his words were choking with choking!


    "How does freedom feel?" Wang Mang looked at the happy face of the werewolf prisoner. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. A bold and wonderful idea burst out of his mind!


    "Thank you! thank you! My Savior The body of the werewolf prisoner suddenly knelt down, and the ferocious wolf''s face couldn''t restrain the excitement. He kowtowed three times to Wang Mang respectfully!


    "Don''t thank me! I want you to be loyal to me in the future, will you? " Wang Mang lifted him up from the hot stone slab and looked at him with solemnity and seriousness in his eyes!


    "Naturally, I''d like to. I can''t repay the kindness of saving my life. I''ll sell the cheap life of wolf five to my master after that!"


    The strong werewolf named wolf five suddenly cut his forehead with his sharp nails, dipped the blood on his wound, and drew a straight blood line on his face!


    "Today, I, wolf five, swear that I will devote my life to my respected Master. If I break this oath later, my soul will be tortured, and I will never be able to live beyond my life!"


    Wolf five finished this strange oath action, the wound on his forehead immediately healed, and a blood bead the size of a soybean dropped on his palm,


    he raised his hand respectfully and handed the blood bead to Wang Mang, "master, this blood is the blood I swore to, and everything of wolf five will be handed over to his master in the future!"


    Wang Mang looked at all this, his eyes were a little deep. After pondering for a long time, he took this extraordinary blood. As soon as he started, he immediately accepted a mysterious message in his mind!

 Chapter 752

    After reading the information, Wang Mang''s eyes changed when he looked at wolf five again. He patted wolf five on the shoulder with a smile, and said boldly: "although I can''t guarantee that I will take you out of this trial time and space alive, as long as you live, I will always regard you as my loyal man!"


    When Wang Mang finished his sentence, he was surprised. He really underestimated the human yearning for freedom.


    ordinary people always say that death contains great terror, but in this infernal hell, death is what these prisoners yearn for most, and what they can''t bear most is the endless pain!


    "Master, don''t worry. Wolf five''s life is his own. Even if he dies, wolf five is willing to die!" When wolf five said this, his tone was very serious, without any falsehood,


    for him, the master saved his freedom, even if he died? In this infernal hell, I don''t know how many times I have fantasized about death like liberation, but the hopeless life and endless pain completely obliterated my fantasy!


    "Good!" Wang Mang''s face was full of joy. It seemed that his idea could be realized. How many prisoners could he save with his little wooden card.


    if he could bring out dozens of key forces to leave the trial time and space, he would have all the key forces to build his own gathering place! Want to know the prisoner who can be locked up in infernal hell, which one of his strength, heart and nature was not extremely fierce and cruel?


    It''s like locking a group of tigers in a cage. Although they are suffering and lose their freedom, if they can get rid of the shackles of the cage one day, they will roar in the forest and set off huge waves in the outside world!


    "Wolf five, what was your strength? Why are you locked up in this infernal hell? " Wang Mang rubbed his chin curiously and wanted to listen to wolf five''s past!


    "Master, I was once at the top of the fifth level, and I was locked up in infernal hell because I was only one step away from being promoted to the sixth level, and I needed to swallow the blood of tens of thousands of people! I have slaughtered many big cities and countless villages, and all the old, children, women and children have been spared. This has brought disaster! "


    "I see!" Wang Mang nodded slowly after hearing this, but he didn''t show any disgust and hatred for wolf five''s crazy killing.


    what he valued most was the loyalty of his subordinates. As long as you were loyal enough and obedient enough, you were tyrannical. So what? How about killing countless people?


    "Master, don''t you blame me for being cruel?" Wolf five looked at Wang Mang in surprise. His master was too calm. He was a tyrannical werewolf who killed women and children!


    Wang Mang casually waved his hand with a smile, "what''s to blame for the past? Although your massacre is cruel, you have already been punished. I won''t care about it! "


    Wolf five was immediately impressed by Wang Mang''s words, and his eyes showed some sincere fanaticism! "The master''s heart is wider than the sea!"


    With a smile, Wang Mang interrupted wolf five''s flattery with a wave of his hand. "OK, don''t flatter me. If I can take you away from this trial time and space, you can''t slaughter without authorization!"


    "Yes, master!" Wolf five immediately bent his back and bowed his head respectfully to reply,


    Wang Mang nodded and then said: "wolf five, although this infernal hell is painful, we also have hope to go out. As long as you follow me and don''t give up, we can leave this infernal hell after walking more than 900 kilometers!"


    Wolf five listen to this, the massive werewolf body suddenly excited like sieve chaff, leave the hope of hell even if only a trace, he will never give up!


    What Wang Mang didn''t know was that the journey of more than 900 kilometers had been shortened by half, but the pain of hell ahead had been increased at least ten times!

 Chapter 753

    "Ugly robbery, stop it!" Wang Mang looked at the ugly robber who greedily absorbed blood, frowned and yelled at him,


    "the 63rd!" Ugly robber grinned and murmured to himself. When he heard Wang Mang''s shouting, he quickly removed his palm from a skinny alien prisoner,


    "master, I have accumulated enough energy of essence and blood, now I can be promoted at any time!"


    Ugly robber looks excited and smiles. He touches his warm chest and heart. These 63 prisoners have terrible high blood quality. They once had five levels of strength, and there are countless six levels!


    Wang Mang nodded and waved to ugly robber. When ugly robber came near, Wang Mang rubbed his chin and said, "ugly robber, can you deliver a living thing to human brain through blood?"


    Ugly robber did not understand nodded gently, "of course, master, my ability is to control the blood, if not for the absorption of blood essence, I can instantly let their blood countercurrent, the whole person died of explosion!"


    "That''s good!" Wang Mang''s frown stretched out and showed a smile. The insect pattern on the palm of his left hand flashed, and a parasitic leech about the size of a soybean appeared in an instant. But the next second it appeared, the whole body of the parasitic leech burned a flame out of thin air,


    in an instant, it was burned into a small pile of ash by the heat wave of infernal hell!


    "Ugly robbery, as you can see, the insects under my control can''t bear the blazing heat of hell. It all depends on you!" Wang Mang stood up and said to ugly robber helplessly,


    ugly robber also showed a trace of dignity in his eyes, but he quickly nodded heavily and promised: "master, don''t worry, I have a way!"


    With that, ugly robber''s Petite palm exuded a layer of thick plasma, "master, you put the insect in this coagulation!"


    Wang Mang nodded slightly, the insect pattern in his palm flashed, and a dozen parasitic leeches appeared in a moment. Then ugly robber''s Petite palm instantly covered Wang Mang''s palm, and the thick and incomparable plasma slowly wrapped each parasitic leech!


    "Well done!" Wang Mang nodded with a smile, "let wolf five help you!" Wang Mang threw his wooden card to wolf five beside him and pointed to the prisoners who were bound by iron locks by the pit,


    "yes! Master They answered respectfully and turned to walk towards the prisoners!


    The ugly robber, looking at the strong wolf five beside him, asked him in doubt: "how did you grow a wolf head! Are you a prisoner of this Inferno? "


    Wolf Wuyi''s sharp eyes swept the small ugly robbery under him and nodded slightly, "yes, it''s the great master who saved my precious freedom. I have nothing to repay. I''m willing to give my loyalty and life!"


    "Oh, oh!" After listening to wolf five''s answer, ugly robber nodded thoughtfully. His smart little eyes glanced at the wooden card in wolf five''s hand. A surprising idea suddenly appeared in his heart!


    The master will not release all the prisoners, will he!


    Ugly robber looked at the dozen parasitic leeches in his palm. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. The sudden idea in his heart seemed to be certain. Master, this is going to set off a huge wave in hell!


    "Little brother, what do you need me to do now?" Wolf five pointed to a dispirited and despairing prisoner in front of him, and pulled ugly robber''s trance thoughts back to reality!

 Chapter 754

    "Ah Ugly robber looked at the prisoner with wolf five''s fingers in a trance. His big smart eyes looked at the thick plasma on his palm. His brow wrinkled and he replied, "don''t untie his chain first. Help me make a cut on his arm!"


    "Good!" The wolf nodded solemnly and came close to the prisoner. The sharp claw of his left hand was close to his arm and he cut hard!


    The sharp fingernail is like a sharp dagger. It cuts a big cut of more than ten inches in an instant, and the flesh and blood turned out to be a bit ferocious.


    ugly robber sticks the palm covered with thick plasma on the prisoner''s arm. The parasitic leech in the plasma is just like a swimming fish in the water when it touches the wound Eversion wound on the arm!


    Wang Mang looked at it from a distance, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, this is feasible. As long as the parasitic leech enters the prisoner''s flesh and blood, it won''t be burned by the heat wave of hell!


    After the leech got into the wound, it put another palm on the skin of the prisoner''s arm. The visible blue tendons swelled up, and the blood flowed along the blood vessels into the heart, and then rushed to the brain along the neck artery!


    The prisoner''s head was raised suddenly, his face was grotesquely ferocious and twitched, and a pair of godless eyes showed unspeakable pain!


    Wolf five looked at the prisoner with blood vessels suddenly protruding all over his body and was startled. The blood vessels on his neck and face were like thick and ferocious blue earthworms. Just looking at them, he could feel the extreme pain he suffered!


    When Wang Mang saw this special situation, he also frowned slightly, walked up to the prisoner, and asked ugly Robber: "ugly robber, can you manipulate your blood? It doesn''t look right!"


    Ugly robber smell speech, full of confidence patted chest, "master, you don''t worry, this method I have tried many times before, just a little pain, these sudden blood vessels look ferocious, but it''s just the side effect of blood countercurrent, it will disappear soon!"


    One side of the wolf five swallowed tobacco saliva, look to ugliness Rob''s eyes also a little more respect, this is just a little pain? I''m afraid that compared with the torture in hell, it''s not so bad!


    "That''s good," Wang Mang sensed the parasitic leech in the prisoner''s body and found that it was very vigorous and had entered the brain along the blood flow!


    Seeing this scene, wolf five frowned tightly and hesitated in his eyes. After a short time, wolf five boldly said, "master, let wolf five offend. I don''t think it''s proper for master to control prisoners."


    "Oh?" Wang Mang''s eyes flashed a light of appreciation. Looking at wolf five, he asked with appreciation: "wolf five, do you have any suggestions? I will not blame you if you are wrong!"


    "That wolf five offended me!" Wolf five bowed his head respectfully, pointed to the prisoner and said, "master, your method is probably to threaten the prisoner''s life through some insects, but with respect to wolf five, this method has very low control over these prisoners in Inferno!"


    Wang Mang''s expression showed a trace of seriousness


    "The prisoner of infernal hell can take out the brain worm by self mutilation!" Wolf five respectfully kneels down on one knee and answers in fear!

 Chapter 755

    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a little surprise between his eyebrows. "The worm has got into his head, can they still take it out?"


    "Yes Wolf five answered with a loud voice, "they can melt their heads through magma. Even if their bodies are smashed and broken, they can heal and revive, but the insects in their brains will be destroyed by magma!"


    Wang Mang frowned tightly. He knew the characteristics of infernal hell, but just now he didn''t consider the decision of these prisoners.


    also, where would these once ferocious prisoners be willing to be bound when they were out of control?


    "Wolf five, your suggestion is very right. I''m Meng Lang!" Wang Mang sighed with a faint sigh,


    he was too eager for success. The environment and people of infernal hell are different from the outside world. The parasitic leeches that used to be invincible are not effective here!


    If you can get that brain worm now, you don''t have to worry about it.


    Wang Mang raised his head and showed his firmness in his eyes again. "If you can''t control it, then forget it. When you find what I need in this hell, these prisoners will definitely be willing to be loyal to me!"


    Ugly robber and wolf five listened to Wang Mang''s heroic words. They were also very excited. They all knelt down on one knee and yelled, "congratulations for the master!"


    "Master, can you make them swear and give their blood?" After thinking for a while, wolf five put forward a pertinent opinion,


    "no Wang Mang lightly waved his hand, "I''ve also understood the function of the blood oath. Even if the most serious violation of the oath is just a word of death, in this infernal hell, death can be revived, and the control and restraint to them are not big!"


    "Come on, let''s go!" Wang Mang pointed to a huge and deep tunnel on the wall of the cave and took the lead to move. He had no nostalgia for everything behind him!


    Ugly robbery, wolf five see this, are looking back, one full of reluctant, but one deep eyes, do not know what to think;


    "go, go!" Ugly robber called Wolf five and followed Wang Mang with his short legs, while wolf five breathed a long sigh of relief, as if all the suffering and pain he had suffered were left behind forever with this breath,


    Wang Mang took them to the entrance of the deep tunnel, where the hot and cold breath converged and turned into a suffocating suffering breath Breath!


    "From hot to cold?" Wang mangchao took two steps in the tunnel, the cold air became more and more intense, and a layer of cold frost condensed on his skin!


    Ugly robber and wolf five look at each other and catch up with Wang Mang. The tunnel is very narrow and only one person can pass through. Wang Mang is in the front, ugly robber is in the middle, and wolf five is in the last!


    Ugly robber stroked the frost covered wall lightly, but in a flash, his palm was frozen purple, almost completely unconscious,


    ugly robber quickly drew his hand back, controlled the blood flow of his palm slowly, a little later, his palm regained blood color,


    he shook his hand in surprise and yelled to Wang Mang in front of him: "Lord People, it''s getting colder and colder. It''s not necessarily a good thing. My actions have been affected! "


    "Master! Master When ugly robber saw that Wang Mang didn''t reply, he pushed his leg. However, he found that Wang Mang''s body seemed to be suddenly stiff with a shiver,


    ugly robber felt his head suspiciously, squatted down and looked under Wang Mang''s body. After seeing the scene in front of him, he was also stunned!

 Chapter 756

    A dazzling white light appeared at the end of the cold tunnel. Ugly robber rubbed his eyes painfully. After his eyes gradually adapted, he saw the scene in front of him, and suddenly his body was stiff and stunned.


    not far away, there were endless sharp knives, either horizontal or vertical, piled together in a dense pile. Without exception, all the sharp knives were sharp with the blade facing up and the cold sharp blade against each other With a continuous ray of knife light!


    Wang Mang was shocked and swallowed his saliva. When he got out of the tunnel, there was no safe place for him to stay. The original stone slabs looked like nail boards, with sharp knife tips of different heights standing up to the sky. Looking from a distance, all the hillsides were made of different types of long knives!


    Just looking at it from a distance, Wang Mang''s back was chilly. What hell is this?! Is this the legendary Dao mountain!


    The agony of punishment in this infernal hell has reached a peak. I thought that the torture of prisoners by prison guards had been regarded as one-on-one agony!


    We can see that Dao Shan just knew that he was a frog at the bottom of the well! This is not only the physical torture, but also the psychological pressure. Sometimes a person''s body can still bear the pain, but his psychology is defeated by fear!


    "Lord... People... Do we really want to go through here..."! ~"Ugly robber held Wang Mang''s clothes tightly with his trembling arms, and his big smart eyes were full of fear.


    Rao Shi''s pain was borne by Wang Mang, but the endless sword mountain range was enough to make people despair!


    One side of wolf five also saw the continuous sword mountain at the end of the tunnel from the gap between them. Although there was fear in his eyes, he soon suppressed the negative emotions in his heart. A pair of upright eyes of wolf showed firmness, "master, no matter how much suffering there is in front of him, wolf five will surely follow you to death!"


    For him, now he has the hope to leave hell, the pain and suffering can be tolerated, no matter how dangerous the front, he must be free!


    "There is my lover, my brother and my subordinates in the distance. I must go out alive!" Wang Mang''s eyes showed an indescribable color of determination. His face was a little ferocious. Several tendons on his neck burst out with the roar!


    Ugly robber and wolf five looked at Wang Mang at this time. Their original ups and downs and uneasy heart were a little stable in a moment. It seemed that as long as Wang Mang had the determination, there would be no difficulty he couldn''t get through!


    "Go! Ugly robbery! Wolf five! After going through this hell, the fish will leap over the dragon''s gate and the dragon will return to the sea! "


    Wang Mang suddenly waved his hand, completely abandoned his emotion in his eyes, walked straight out of the tunnel with bare feet and big strides!


    "Poof With the sound of several sharp knives penetrating into the flesh, Wang Mang''s paw was cut and stabbed by the blade, and the scarlet flesh in his skin was exposed. He was severely pressed by Wang Mang''s weight, and the pain of tearing his soul burst out. The pain was more than several times more severe than before!


    Wang Mang endured the pain from the festering soles of his feet, bit his teeth, and strode forward with another foot! There was another sharp pain. The rotten sole of his foot was stabbed deeper by the sharp knife, and several sharp needles reached Wang Mang''s foot bone in a few steps.


    as long as Wang Mang moved a little, the blade tip would be like scraping bone, and the constant soul pain tormented his nerves.


    his breathing voice became a little panting, and his forehead veins were jumping, and his face was a little pale Wang Mang''s willpower is amazing and almost unbearable!

 Chapter 757

    Wang Mang''s face gradually turned from pale to pale. Drops of sweat the size of soybeans dropped from his forehead and fell on the ground with lots of blades. He was pierced by the sharp blade and turned into a small pool of splashing water!


    At this time, Wang Mang finally realized the suffering of those prisoners in infernal hell. This endless pain tormented his nerves every second and every hour. Looking up, he could not see the end of the sword mountain!


    "In this case, the person who can endure the pain to the end, after leaving this training time and space, what else is there to fear?"


    Wang Mang murmured to himself with a pale face. His eyes were deep when he looked into the distance. Suddenly, he took a step forward with his left foot trapped in the tip of the knife, and moved his right foot again, regardless of the sharp pain in the sole of his foot.


    in this way, Wang Mang''s speed gradually accelerated, and he could hardly see the perfect flesh and blood on the sole of his foot, but his speed did not shrink at all, and it seemed that he could not feel the pain The pain of tormenting nerves!


    The color of hesitation in the eyes of ugly robber and wolf five flashed behind him, but they followed quickly, and the sharp pain of nerve tormenting stimulated their brains endlessly.


    the numbness appeared on wolf five''s ferocious face, and he could bear the pain.


    but ugly robber''s face didn''t feel any pain, just cut his legs and feet However, Wang Mang''s back was suddenly bent up, as if he had been bearing a heavy rock,


    his eyebrows had no power to wrinkle, and even his face had no strength to express himself, so he could only mechanically lift his legs slowly and move towards the distant Dao mountain,


    "Dao mountain? Dao Shan?! What''s after daoshan? " Wang Mang''s eyes drooped slightly. Numbness was revealed in his eyes, but there was a glimmer of hope. It was the expectation for the future and the yearning for freedom!


    One by one, the three of them walked slowly towards the depth of Dao mountain, not only the sharp blade, but also the blade.


    Wang Mang''s skin had been cut and healed for hundreds of times. It seemed that Wang Mang felt much more relaxed and could face the road ahead with a smile once in a while.


    as time went by, Wang Mang had been driving in Dao mountain for two months Yuyu, the road behind him, the blade and tip of each sharp knife are stained with the blood of the three of them. It can be said that the road was just crossed by the three of them!


    Wang Mang wiped the sweat on his forehead, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He pointed to the front with a little excitement in his voice,


    "ugly robber, wolf five, we''re going to leave Dao mountain!" Wang Mang, whose body is full of ferocious scars, is covered with swarthy insect armour. Under Wang Mang''s clothes, the insect armour seems to be a little more than it used to be, just like a spirit evil spirit,


    the bracelet made of nine tusks on his left wrist is quite different from that at the beginning, each of which is blooming with magnificent and dazzling black light, as if it had been waxed More mysterious under the irradiation!


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed and looked at the change of the bracelet, and his mouth showed satisfaction.


    the biggest harvest of his two month trip to daoshan was that the nine fangs of the black tooth Bracelet were all activated by the pain of Wang Mang''s indoctrination. However, due to some space constraints, only ugly robbers could go in and out freely, but the other eight evil spirits Wang Mang had never seen!

 Chapter 758

    In addition, another harvest is the special imp brand planted by narocha. The color of the brand becomes deeper and darker, and the image of the cage imp becomes more and more ferocious and terrifying, as if there is a vicious IMP in it!


    Wang Mang''s eyes were full of longing. He once said to himself that if he could walk out of hell alive, it would be a big chance!


    I''m afraid that the effect of this mysterious brand will really exceed my imagination if it can be acknowledged and praised by the highly discerning Rocha!


    "Master, let''s go to this Dao mountain at last!" Wolf five''s fierce eyes show his joy and excitement.


    in the past two months, his flesh and blood have been cut for hundreds of times, and no good meat can be seen all over his body. Often the old wounds have not healed, and new wounds have been added!


    Ugly robber''s petite body was close to Wang Mang''s feet, squatting, slightly squinting, controlling the blood flow in the body through the blood vessels in the skin, promoting the healing of the wound!


    After hearing the excited cry of wolf five, ugly robber yawned and looked up at a piece of red land nearby, but there was not much surprise in his eyes,


    "wolf five, don''t be happy too early, but the suffering ahead is still hard!" Ugly robber sighed. His special sense told him that the front was full of unbearable heat!


    If compared with the scorching spaces before Dao Shan, it''s just a small thing. The heat in front of it is at least ten times that of those spaces!


    Wang Mang nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and his tone was somewhat disappointed. "Ugly robbery is right. The suffering ahead is hard. I hope it doesn''t exceed the war of the sword mountain!"


    More than two months'' journey to daoshan has left an indelible mark in my heart.


    the endless pain of cutting flesh and scraping bones with sharp knives has already destroyed all the hard decisions in my mind. The reason why I can persist here is just for a little hope!


    "Let''s go! In the end, we have to bear the hardships ahead. Why not be magnanimous and relative? "


    Wang Mang laughed twice, which was full of undisguised boldness. The hard insect armor on the sole of his feet could not resist the stab of the sharp knife, and still cut through the flesh and blood on the sole of his feet.


    Wang Mang looked bold and unconstrained, and could not see any pain. What he had was just the courage and momentum. Ugly robber, wolf five looked at each other, with a smile on his mouth, and turned his head to follow Wang Mang closely Later,


    ....


    "the mountain of swords has passed, but this boy disappointed me a little. I thought he could pass it in one month, but I didn''t think it took him more than two months! I think highly of him


    Yousha was leaning on a soft and comfortable sofa with a dry tobacco pole in his mouth. Looking at Wang Mang''s step forward figure on the projection, he slowly shook his head with a little disappointment,


    "it''s already very good. I don''t know how many people died in this Dao mountain? Hundreds of thousands of bones are buried in the hundred mile sword mountain


    Rocha held his arms in response to Yousha, Wang Mang''s performance in his heart is only barely qualified, far from excellent!


    "I have a hunch that I''m afraid I can''t cheat this boy out of his money!" You sha rubs a storage ring in his pocket. There are hundreds of strange things, but they no longer belong to him!


    "Look at your promise Luo Cha looked at the direction of Wang Mang on the projection with a disdainful glance. He tapped the sofa with his fingers. Did the boy find the brain worm?

 Chapter 759

    On the red land, there are bursts of bright red strange fire. The red soil splits a few finger thick cracks. Under the cracks, wisps of extremely hot steam seeps out. The distance is foggy and you can''t see clearly!


    Wang Mang stopped at the edge of Dao mountain and squinted at the hot white fog in front of him.


    he was still four or five meters away, and felt the amazing temperature several times hotter than before. It seems that as long as he entered the red land, if he didn''t make any preparation, he would be burned to death instantly!


    "Master, it''s about seven times as hot as hell in the rear!" Ugly robber, who has excellent perception ability, walks out of daoshan with short legs. A petite palm gently touches the white fog rising in the crack,


    "Yi ~!" Ugly robbery''s two fingers were instantly burned unconscious, skin white, purple nails, looks like a steamed pig''s hoof!


    "Tut Tut, how hot it is, master. As long as we enter the white fog, our skin and flesh will be steamed in three seconds!"


    Ugly robber looked at his fingers, his eyes were surprised, the suffering in front of him was really terrible!


    "Damn it


    Wang Mang frowned and slapped him on the back of ugly robber''s head. He stared at him and scolded: "bastard, of course you are not afraid. I am responsible for all your sufferings!"


    Wang Mang''s tone contained unspeakable anger. He robbed the son of a bitch with ugliness. His trip to the sword mountain doubled the pain out of thin air. The nerve stimulating pain made him almost tormented!


    Ugly robber felt the back of his head helplessly, and his face looked pitiful. "Master, if I can bear the pain for my master, robber must be duty bound!"


    Wang Mang glanced at him, looked back contemptuously, bit his teeth, and walked towards the white fog. Although the pain was more severe, the road ahead still had to go,


    just when Wang Mang took his first foot from Dao mountain, his body was covered by a white fog, his eyes seemed to be blind, his spirit became dazed, and his brain flashed with a light of light Before Wang Mang could see the unseen picture,


    his brain emptied instantly, and the picture suddenly disappeared. At this time, Wang Mang''s spirit also recovered from the trance,


    the endless burning pain of flesh and blood tormented his tenacious nerves once again, and the flesh and blood on the surface of his body showed a kind of filthy white color,


    Wang Mang suddenly opened his eyes Open eyes, and the physical condition is not consistent, his eyes are extraordinary God!


    There was a golden light in the pupil. Under the torment of the pain, the corner of Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly, and he even showed a smile,


    "ha ha, I really want to plant flowers, but I don''t want to plant willows into shade! I didn''t expect that the brain bug I was dreaming of was right in front of me


    Wang Mang raised his hands high, and his face showed a crazy and excited laugh. As long as he got brain worm, his strength would at least triple!!


    Just at the moment when I was in a trance, I couldn''t see the pictures clearly in my mind. Only the last one, because of my mental recovery, was barely seen!


    There is a 20 meter tall giant python in the burning land with blood red and fire, whose body is just a glimpse, but also can feel the great power contained in it,


    but the pair of blood red snake pupils is the key to let Wang Mang find the brain worm, because that brain worm is the vertical pupil of the Python''s left eye!

 Chapter 760

    The blood red left pupil on the head of the huge Python is round and spherical, which is in sharp contrast to the straight needle like pupil of the right eye.


    the shape and size of the left and right pupil are completely different, which makes the python less insidious and more ferocious!


    "Wolf five, ugly robber, hurry to catch up, there is a big opportunity waiting for me in front of you!"


    Wang Mang grinned. Under the stimulation of brain worm, his pain seemed to be less intense. The skin and flesh cooked by steam made Wang Mang walk awkwardly and uglier.


    wolf five, ugliest robber, naturally followed him closely. He walked hard on the red hot ground, and the difficulty of walking was better than that of walking on Dao mountain!


    As he went deeper into the earth, Wang Mang''s loose skin and flesh shrank and blackened under the effect of the high temperature. Wang Mang, who was once mighty and strong, seemed to be a different person. His burnt skin was wrapped with jagged bones, just like a walking corpse!


    Wang Mang''s eyes are deep set, his eyes are dry and gray, but his pupils are as bright as ever, and there are infinite hopes and expectations in the magic color.


    "master, what do you think that is?" The ugliest robber pulled Wang Mang''s arm and pointed to the left front position in surprise.


    Wang Mang took a few steps along the direction of ugliest robber. When the steam gradually faded, he also saw what ugliest robber meant - a magmatic River hundreds of meters wide stopped in front of him!


    On the Bank of the giant river, the red land has been eroded into hard and dark reefs.


    just standing around, Wang Mang seems to be imprinted on every skin of his body by countless soldering irons.


    Wang Mang frowned slightly, and forced himself to endure the burning pain The black eyes looked at the two sides of the huge river of magma, one by one, prisoners or demons were tightly locked in the river of magma by thick shackles,


    the magma that could destroy all flesh and blood flowed through their waist, their legs and crotch had been corroded away for a long time,


    the self-healing ability given by infernal hell made them corroded by magma as soon as they grew flesh and blood Endlessly bear the pain of incomplete corrosion!


    Different from other prisoners Wang Mang had seen before, these special prisoners who were chained to the riverside one by one, their eyes were firm or relaxed, which formed a sharp contrast with those prisoners who were tortured!


    What''s more, he was chatting and chatting with the prisoners around him. From time to time, he burst out laughing. If it wasn''t for Wang mangzheng''s endless pain, he really thought that these prisoners were having a tea party!


    "Excuse me, why are you so relaxed and painless?" Wang Mang looked at all these things with great curiosity and doubt in his eyes. He endured the heat and took a few steps towards the riverside,


    "Oh? How could anyone have broken through the mountain of swords? " A strong man with a ferocious tiger tattooed on his chest, raised his head to look at it, and then came back with a surprise,


    "well, I just came through the mountain of swords, for the endless end! Now I don''t know how many kilometers I''ve traveled! "


    Wang Mang shook his head slowly. He didn''t know if it was Luocha who had forgotten or what was going on. At the beginning, he agreed to give himself a month for a day, but after more than two months, he didn''t see him!

 Chapter 761

    "I said, younger generation, you are young in the end. I''m afraid you''ve been cheated by the watchman!"


    A ruddy and kind-hearted old man murmured in a gentle tone, and then said, "we prisoners who have committed heinous crimes need to break through the mountain of swords and go into the sea of fire, and finally there is the desperate situation of ten dead and no life!"


    "Posterity, the group of prisoners you see now all set foot on this road in order to get rid of death. You are young and have no ambition to die in your eyes, but why do you want to die?"


    The old man sighed, shook his head slowly, and said nothing more.


    seeing that the old man no longer spoke, he laughed heartily and said, "Lao Ge, the swallow knows the ambition of the swan. It''s impossible for the little brother to get through the ten dead and lifeless situation! You know, it''s freedom to go through a desperate situation! "


    The old man snorted coldly and replied coldly, "are we still few people? How many thousands of people died in daoshan?! How many people are buried in this fire again?! Even if you want to die cleanly, it''s hard to go to heaven! "


    When Wang Mang heard this, he nodded his approval. Death in the sword mountain and the sea of fire were not real deaths. They would still be reborn in the original prison and accept the endless pain of torture again!


    In infernal hell, death is a luxury!


    "Boy! If you can break through the sea of fire, don''t go into the desperate situation. Listen to my brother and stay in the river honestly. Although you have no freedom, the pain is more than ten times less than the original hell! "


    "Yes, yes! He who knows the current affairs is a hero, and the younger generation should know how to choose. " The old man did not object this time, but agreed with a smile,


    "impossible! I must go out of hell! No matter how desperate the situation is, I will have a try! " Wang Mang''s bony body trembled and roared. His firm will never changed!


    "Alas, younger generation, why do you have to do this? I''m afraid you won''t listen to my advice now. In this case, I''ll give you some advice."


    the old man''s eyes showed a compassionate and unbearable color, and sincerely reminded: "there will be no pain in the desperate situation ahead, but... I hope you are a heartless person!"


    Half of what the old man said, he refused to continue. He just shook his head, closed his eyes, and ignored the movement around him.


    "Lao Ge was right! I''ve been through a desperate situation. Fortunately, I didn''t die and crawled into the sea of fire. It''s not your body and nerves, but your heart. If you don''t care about the secular world and can bear the most terrible pain in the world, you will win! "


    As soon as the voice of the big and strong man with a tiger tattooed on his chest fell, thick blood gushed from his mouth and nose, dripping down his body into the magma, making a few harsh sounds,


    "boy, don''t let me down!" The strong man''s big eyes were staring at Wang Mang, and he coughed twice. His face became pale and his body trembled slightly.


    the old man beside him could not keep silent any more, but sighed with compassion, "young man, Lao Ba has told you what he needs to pay attention to. Don''t let him down!"


    "I will!" Wang Mang witnessed all this and nodded solemnly, "this sea of fire, I can pass!"

 Chapter 762

    Wang Mang was determined that he had already had a way to cross the huge river of magma hundreds of meters wide!


    "You need to be careful, younger generation. The magma in this river is extremely hot. If you get a little bit of it, your body will be instantly corroded!"


    Seeing that Wang Mang was so decisive and confident, the old man thought that he was young and frivolous. He didn''t know the danger of the sea of fire. He turned to remind seriously: "the only way to cross the magma river is not to touch the hot magma. As long as you can do that, boy, nothing will happen!"


    Wang Mang nodded seriously for the old man''s earnest instruction, and then laughed again,


    "old man, it took me more than two months to walk through daoshan, that''s because the path of daoshan is full of blade tips, I can''t fly, but now I can use my skills in the face of this huge magma river!"


    "Ha ha, good!" The old man caresses his jaw and laughs, with an excited expression of great comfort.


    "since I was trapped by the river, there have been more than ten prisoners who can fly in the hundreds of years. They are much luckier than others, but only two or three of them survived in the end!"


    The old man said, and suddenly shook his head with a smile, "when you are old, you like to talk a lot. But I''ve made a slip of the tongue. Don''t take it to heart later on!"


    Wang Mang shook his head indifferently. For him, life and death have long been indifferent. How could he vent his anger on others because of one sentence,


    "ugly robbery, wolf five, which one of you will cross the river with me first?" Wang Mang''s Falcon like eyes scanned the two people behind him. Wolf five and ugly robber looked at each other. After a few moments, wolf five was the first to speak,


    "master, I''ll come first!" Wolf five, like a skeleton, patted his burnt skin, and the withered wolf head shook it, as if to dispel the fear in his heart.


    Wang Mang looked at wolf five, but he didn''t say much, just a smile. In the blink of an eye, a layer of dark insect armour instantly covered his body. Because most of Wang Mang''s skin and flesh were atrophied and evaporated, Wang Mang didn''t change after he was covered with insect armour Originally, it was generally powerful,


    a pair of broad black wings suddenly unfolded. Wang Mang grabbed wolf five''s skin and bones, put a clip in his arms, and took him into the air,


    "Hoo Hoo The hot white fog was fanned to one side by the black wings of Wang Mang''s fan. There was a semicircular vacuum belt around Wang Mang, which was floating in the air.


    "wolf five, hold on, don''t fall!" With a smile, Wang Mang reminded wolf five that the black wings of the flapping fan expanded rapidly, and the hard tips of the wings suddenly sent out bursts of high-frequency tremors,


    "poof!" There was a deafening explosion. Wang Mang, who was floating in the air, was like a sharp arrow flying away towards the other side of the huge river of magma!


    The flying speed of Wang Mang was more and more amazing. In a flash, he broke through the sound barrier and brought up a thick fog like sound barrier cloud. As soon as he entered the huge river of magma, Wang Mang''s flying body suddenly stagnated, as if he had encountered a strong resistance!


    Wang Mang frowned slowly and raised his right hand with great effort. The sky above the huge river of magma was like an abyss several kilometers under the sea. The huge pressure of his whole body squeezed the beetles and made a screeching sound.


    in this case, not to mention flying rapidly, he even managed to stay in the state of suspension to the extreme,


    the wolf five, who was clamped by Wang Mang, was even more difficult Unbearable, under the effect of this pressure, chest instantly shriveled, big mouth visceral pieces mixed with blood spewed out from the mouth!

 Chapter 763

    "Wolf five, hold on, hold on a little longer!"


    Wang Mang looked at wolf five at his waist, his eyes suddenly turned out, and his breath was like a thread, and he could not speed up the frequency of black wings flapping the fan,


    but just now, with the previous momentum of breaking through the sound barrier, he could rush to the center of the huge river of magma. Whether forward or backward, the thousand tons of pressure still squeezed their bodies!


    Wang Mang clenched his teeth and flapped the black wings behind him. Every time he flapped, it was like lifting a hill. The originally full body energy also dried up in the exhausted flapping wings!


    Wang Mang holding wolf five''s left arm became stiff, slightly shaking like exhaustion. He gasped and tightened wolf five''s dying and limping body,


    looking at the other side of the river tens of meters in front of him, Wang Mang suddenly felt a sense of despair. But soon, he shook his head, put this emotion behind him, and continued to forge ahead!


    As the river bank gets closer and closer, Wang Mang''s physical condition is getting worse and worse.


    his skinny body has been bent out of shape, and his face is very white after wearing the armor, just like the old man who is about to die. He looks like he has no life!


    Wang Mang''s fiery chest suddenly puffed out, his throat was sore, and he spewed out a mouthful of turbid blood like bubbles.


    with the spewing out of the turbid blood, his slow flying body seemed to lose its power, like a bird with broken wings, and suddenly fell towards the huge river of magma below.


    Wang Mang''s listless eyes suddenly became clear at this critical moment Suddenly, two black and ferocious figures appeared, they felt the scorching high temperature in hell, and gave out a few sharp hisses in pain,


    two black mantis endured the extremely uncomfortable high temperature, and the figures flapping their wings flew under Wang Mang,


    two black mantis gently clamped the arms of Wang Mang and wolf five with their sickle forelimbs Since Wang Mang called them out, they knew that they were going to sacrifice their lives for their master!


    Two black mantis, the size of a local dog, vibrate a pair of compound wings at a super high frequency. Their small bodies suddenly burst out with an amazing lift. The six insect limbs, like hooks, tightly clasp the fallen bodies of Wang Mang and wolf five, and take them to the other side of the river!


    Amazing speed brings unparalleled serious consequences!


    The carapace limbs of the two black mantis gradually become loose and soft. Under the pressure of a thousand tons, their abdominal carapace disintegrates instantly, revealing the gray white flesh!


    Just a few meters away from the other side of the river, the two black mantis with Wang Mang and wolf five screamed loudly. With a firm sense of death, they threw them into the distance to level up the hot ground. At the moment they landed, the hissing stopped suddenly!


    The two black beetle Mantis''s exposed gray and white flesh instantly turned into a scorched black residue, the body size of the local dog instantly shrunk, and the carapace became dull,


    the two beetles'' blood red compound eyes were staring at the collapsed Wang Mang, and they seemed to have a few threads in their eyes!


    "Bang!" A clear blast came from the bodies of the two black mantis mantis, and their demon Dan burst! No creature can carry a thousand tons of pressure and burst out at such a speed in a short time. The fatal consequence is death!


    At the cost of their lives, they exchanged for Wang Mang''s passage, and their slowly vibrating wings stopped flapping instantly. The withered and withered insect corpses turned into piles of black ashes and splashed down in the huge river of magma

 Chapter 764

    Wang Mang was lying on his back in the hot red land. When he saw the scene of two black mantis dying, he just sighed and closed his eyes.


    these two black mantis, one is the fourth peak, the other is the fifth peak. He had been pregnant for a long time, but unexpectedly, they died here!


    Wang Mang tried his best to prop up and look at the lava sparks splashed by the two black mantis bodies. His eyes were a little deep. After a long time, he turned to wolf five and said in a low voice: "wolf five, you are resting. Wait for me!"


    The angry wolf blinked his eyes at Wang Mang, saying that he heard it. Wang Mang laughed and waved his hand to the ugly robber on the other side of the river.


    across the ugly robber of a magmatic River, he saw Wang Mang''s wave and bit his teeth. He stepped back in his heart and jumped towards the magmatic river A red magma sparkle overflowed, and the ugly child''s body was instantly corroded, the flesh and blood melted, the skin and bones turned into black slag and sank to the bottom of the river,


    "whew --!" A dark black light suddenly shot out from the bottom of the magmatic River and swept towards Wang Mang.


    the black light penetrated into the fangs bracelet on Wang Mang''s wrist and made a harsh sound. The bracelet trembled and stopped after a long time!


    When Wang Mang saw this, he laughed a little. Regardless of the hot steam on the red ground, he just lay down happily and recovered with wolf five.


    after lying for about half an hour, Wang Mang''s rickety body finally recovered most of his strength by virtue of the self-healing characteristics of infernal hell. His back that directly touched the ground was already burnt, and he could see the cold bones £¡


    "Ugliness has been robbed!" Wang Mang stood up as if nothing had happened, patted the fangs bracelet on his wrist, and urged ugly robber to come out quickly,


    "master! I''ve just died. Can''t I have a rest? " A strong black light flourished from the fangs bracelet, gradually condensed and outlined the ugly robber''s appearance!


    "No, no, you''re not here. Who can find my way?"


    Wang Mang shook his head firmly, then said to ugly robber with disdain: "you have absorbed so many prisoners'' blood essence. After you die once, you have no strength. Those blood essence are still there. It''s not easy for you to recover your original strength!"


    Ugly robber had no choice but to show his hand. His momentum was like a rocket, and he jumped up in an instant,


    from the first low level to the second high level, and then the second high level to the fourth medium level. In such a few moments, his strength had risen to the original five level peak!


    After the ugly robber''s strength recovered, he was about to raise his head and say something to Wang Mang. Suddenly, his face tightened, his body trembled, and his eyes showed unprecedented fear!


    "Master, it seems that a giant snake is coming towards us! The snake is too big Ugly robber''s voice was filled with a few tears. He just sensed that the strength of the snake was so strong that it was beyond the peak of the Ninth level!


    "Which way?" Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes showed vigilance. He also felt an amazing force approaching, but the high temperature mist blocked his next perception, unable to detect the exact location,


    "that giant snake is the host of brain worms!" Wang Mang''s vigilant eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable excitement and joy!

 Chapter 765

    Even though he knew that the strength of the giant snake had been in an extremely terrible situation, Wang Mang could not restrain his excitement and impulse. For an entomologist, if he could see the brain worm controlling the subconscious, he had no regret for his powers!


    "Master, why don''t we hide first? We can''t resist this giant snake at all!"


    Ugly robber''s eyes trembled with fear. He was not afraid of death, but if his master died, he would never be able to come back to life again!


    "Well done! Just in time Wang Mang laughed wildly twice. He heard that he could die in the evening. Although he could not reach this level, he was about to see brain worms, but his fear was not much!


    "Master, the strength of this giant snake is far beyond imagination. Even if we fight to death, we can''t hurt it. Instead of this, we''d better take a detour!"


    Ugly robber wrinkled his face anxiously, and his eyes were full of anxiety. If he waited like this, the giant snake would come soon!


    "Ugly robber, don''t worry. This giant snake doesn''t come to me. I''m going to look for it. There''s something I''ve been dreaming of in its eyes!"


    Wang Mang''s face showed fanaticism. The white fog around him gradually dissipated and became light. A roar of crushing rocks was approaching quickly!


    The voice was different from all the voices Wang Mang had heard before. It was depressing, sometimes hasty, sometimes slow. The voice was hidden in the fog and added a bit of strangeness and terror!


    The dull sound of "Ka ~ Ka" was getting closer and closer, and Wang Mang''s eardrum was tingling,


    "master, it''s coming!" Ugly robber''s shuddering body gradually calmed down when the giant snake was approaching, and a faint color of death flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it will take for him to be born again. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future.


    Wang Mang listened to ugly robber''s words, and a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, for the sake of brain worms... Alas, I hope he won''t die here,


    lightning fire Between the stones, the diffuse steam was blown away by a red evil wind, and a huge figure was standing high in front of Wang Mang,


    the pair of fierce snake pupils were like a pair of red lanterns, looking down at Wang Mang like an ant with extremely terrible evil spirit,


    "are you... An insect master?" Holding his head up, he raised his head about 100 meters high, moved his body a few tens of meters wide, opened a big mouth the size of a small tile roofed house, and uttered an extremely hoarse male voice,


    "yes! I''m an entomologist! Benming power: parasitism Wang Mang, faced with the question from the python, replied with a serious and straightforward expression,


    "sure enough, little brain, the person you are looking for has finally arrived!" The huge and ferocious mouth of the python grinned slightly,


    "Oh, what an entomologist!" A charming and melodious female voice came from the mouth of the python, and the tone contained a few strands of curiosity and exploration for Wang Mang.


    the left pupil of the python suddenly turned violently to the left, as if uncontrollably, the deep pupil slowly enlarged, and a black and red mixed light oozed from the pupil,


    the oozing light gradually outlined a red and black snake The shape of the mollusk is similar to that of an enlarged silkworm, but it is still a little cute from a distance,


    "boy, are you a tester?" The brain worm with small arms moved its legs and asked Wang Mang, then crawled to the top of the python!

 Chapter 766

    The sweet and charming voice of brain worm combined with its fat and soft body made Wang Mang appreciate it.


    other people couldn''t see the shape of brain worm, but he could see it clearly, deep black, strange red, and his fat body was full of vitality.


    Wang Mang frowned slightly, and some doubts appeared in his heart. The body of brain worm was so weak, but there was no doubt The scorching breath of infernal hell can''t affect it at all!


    Is it because of the protection of Python?


    "Yes, I am the experimenter!" Wang Mang thought a little, or told the truth, there is no need to hide this kind of thing, so he might as well admit it frankly,


    the brain worm''s fat body climbed to the top of the sky Python''s head, soft stepped on the snake''s head, slightly panting and asked, "can you go to the outside world if you live through the test?"


    "That''s right!" Wang Mang nodded, "the minimum time limit for passing the test is three years. As long as I pass it in this time, I can go out alive!"


    The brain bug with charming voice suddenly burst out a burst of violent sobs, "I''ve been waiting for 80 years, 80 years!"


    A lonely color flashed from the poisonous eyes of the python, and his hoarse voice sighed: "little brain, are you going to leave?"


    "Big black snake, I really have to go. I don''t want to stay in this cage any more. I want to be free, I want to live with dignity, I want to be human! To enjoy the scenery of the world


    The sobbing brain bug choked two sentences, and then couldn''t help crying loudly. It seemed that it had been suppressed for too long. The brain bug''s crying voice lasted for more than ten minutes, and the voice just gradually decreased,


    "big black snake, let''s leave together, I''ll leave, and you''ll have to stay here alone!"


    The brain worm''s smart big eyes, looking at the sky Python under him, show a strong reluctant and nostalgic,


    in this extremely depressed cage, only the big black snake has been with him, and now he has to leave, how can he be willing!


    The towering snake body of Tongtian Python slowly lowered down. The ferocious snake face showed a trace of helplessness and gently shook his head. "Little brain, my freedom does not belong to me anymore. I can only stay here all my life and can''t get out any more!"


    But this time, she did not cry, put away the sobbing voice, and said firmly: "big black snake, then I will come to see you, you must be good, sleep when you are tired, eat when you are hungry, and live happily and easily!"


    A pair of terrible snake pupils of Tongtian Python showed a rare tender color and said in a soft voice: "I know, little brain, I will be fine. I have something for you before I leave!"


    At the mandible of its ferocious snake head, the thick black scales, like scallops, suddenly opened together, revealing the blood red skin and flesh under the scales,


    the flesh was exposed to the air, and gradually lost its blood color. On the contrary, the open snake scales changed from dark to evil black and red color,


    the 20 or 30 thick snake scales sent out a few "Ka ~ Ka" The sound of the snake suddenly turned into a powder, and under a strange gravity, it condensed into a small blood black soybean ball, which gradually suspended in the air and leveled up with the ferocious snake pupil,


    the brain worm lying on the top of the Python''s head saw this, and suddenly a water mist floated in his big eyes, "big black snake, it''s really worth doing this for me!"

 Chapter 767

    The mandible of the giant python is bare, showing a strange gray color, but this tragic image shows that it is less ferocious and more peaceful in its eyes!


    "I stay in the cage, what''s the point of more strength and less strength? It''s better to help the little brain to transform you in the outside world as soon as possible and help me see the beauty of the world! "


    The red and black brain worm nodded slightly when he saw that the Python''s attitude was so firm and moved, "big black snake, I will definitely do it."


    the python vomited the red letter, as if he was very satisfied with the little brain''s answer,


    the red ball, the size of a soybean, suddenly appeared on the little brain''s mouth, and there was a flicker of uncertainty in the big eyes of the brain worm Forbearance, hesitation, but after a choice, or a swallow this red pill!


    Wang Mang saw all this, his eyes narrowed, and there was a huge wave in his heart. The energy momentum of this not surprising huangdou Hongwan far exceeded the peak of the fifth level,


    but the energy nature was extremely mild, even if it was swallowed by a first-order peak power, it could quickly improve its strength in the next period, without any adverse side effects!


    Wang Mang understood the plan of Tongtian python. He was afraid that the brain worm would not have enough strength after he left purgatory. Therefore, he lost the strength of essence and blood and made this red pill!


    The brain bug with eyes slightly closed gradually adapted to the energy of red pill, and swallowed it in one mouthful as a storage of energy for a rainy day!


    After all this, Tongtian Python and the brain worm''s eyes converged on Wang Mang. After staring at Wang Mang for a long time, the venomous vertical pupil of Tongtian Python suddenly flashed, and his hoarse throat finally opened up,


    "boy, xiaonaogua and you go out, I can guarantee that you will never die in this infernal hell, but the remaining two trials can only depend on you, so are you willing to give up your sex Life and death are linked together? "


    The brain worm mother, who was called xiaonaogua, was also staring at Wang Mang expectantly. Whether she could escape from the cage and enter the outside world was pinned on the man in front of her!


    In the face of this situation, Wang Mang pondered for a long time, but did not immediately agree,


    there is no doubt that he will share life and death with the brain bug. It can be said that once he has established a life connection, Wang Mang can fully possess the magical and terrifying ability of the brain bug,


    but he still has the only doubt in his heart that the brain bug obviously has an independent personality and emotion Yes!


    She also said that she wanted to turn into a human being to see the beauty of the outside world, which worried Wang Mang the most. If one day, she would leave herself and refuse to work for herself, what would she do?!


    "It''s no problem to connect our lives, but are we in cooperation or master-slave relationship in the future?"


    Wang Mang resisted the risk of being engulfed by the giant python and looked up at its huge snake pupils. He was gambling! Bet that the boa constrictor doesn''t dare to kill himself!


    Obviously, he was right. The fierce anger flashed through the eyes of the python, and his hoarse voice suddenly became furious. "Do you have the guts to say it again?"?! You think I can''t kill you? "


    Wang Mang just raised his hand slowly and said in a very clear voice: "kill me? No one will go outside from purgatory any more

 Chapter 768

    In the face of Wang Mang''s direct threat, the snake''s sharp killing intention was surging, and its vertical pupil narrowed slightly. Two bloodthirsty red lights came out coldly, "do you want to be the master?"


    Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly and nodded slightly. If he didn''t establish a master-slave relationship with the brain bug, what would he do if he didn''t work for himself?


    This is not what worries me the most. If this brain worm mutinies and joins other forces, it will do unimaginable harm to himself!


    If you can''t get the brain bug yourself, no one else can get it! Wang Mang''s withered eyes flashed a fierce decision. Brain worm is powerful and has terrible powers. If it can''t be used for itself, let it stay in this infernal hell all the time!


    "Good! Good! Don''t you deceive me? "


    The hoarse voice of the boa constrictor roared several times, and the ferocious huge snake head with an irresistible power rushed to bite Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang''s thin body was stumbling by the strong wind brought by the snake''s head, and almost fell to the ground. The python named Heishan sneered twice, "your strength is so weak, I''ll kill you in a moment!"


    Wang Mang laughed twice, patted the charred ash on his body, looked directly at the snake pupil of Heishan, which was comparable to a lantern, and said seriously: "forgive me, Heishan, you dare not!"


    "What a dare! I''ve been in hell for hundreds of years, and there''s no one I dare not kill! " The ferocious mouth of Heishan suddenly approached Wang Mang''s face, and his hoarse voice contained unprecedented anger!


    "I said before, kill me, and no one can take it out!" Wang Mang had no fear in his eyes. He shook his head slightly and pointed to the brain bug on the top of Heishan.


    the brain bug lying on the top of Heishan also showed a tangled look of humanity at the moment. "Big black snake, let''s forget it. Anyway, it''s just to establish the relationship between the master and the servant, and my sex will not be affected."


    "little brain, this... After establishing the relationship between the master and the servant, you will be happy But you are completely subject to him. Besides your life, your freedom will be threatened by him! "


    Heishan heard the words of brain bug, his anger slowly subsided, and the killing intention in the vertical pupil gradually dissipated. This time, he was really caught by this bastard in front of him!


    "I can establish a master servant relationship with you, but you can''t stop me from what I want to do!" Wang Mang immediately shook his head firmly when he heard the speech,


    it''s impossible. If you go to the outside world and help my enemy, what should you do if you are killed by others?! It is impossible for me to comply with such a request! "


    "Boy, don''t push an inch!" Black Mountain''s tone is cold, and the previously dissipated killing intention suddenly appears in its huge venomous snake pupil!


    Wang Mang pondered a little, and then said: "I don''t care about other things. As long as I listen to my words, I can''t help my enemy deal with me. I can accept the remaining conditions!"


    With a cold hum, Heishan reluctantly agreed with Wang Mang''s statement. The brain worm with a soft body became excited at the moment,


    "don''t worry, I just want to see the scenery when I am outside. I will never participate in the disputes between you, let alone help them deal with you!"


    "In that case, let''s sign the contract."


    Wang Mang finally showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t pay much, but the results were quite impressive. Brain bug, which was the strongest and most weird of all the insects!

 Chapter 769

    "Then sign the contract!" Brain insect soft glutinous voice outside show a few silk excited, full 80 years, oneself can leave this ghost place finally!


    "Let me write the contract." Heishan sighed helplessly and indulgently. The huge snake''s belly suddenly burst into a black light, and a thick snake scale of palm size fell down. Heishan vomited the message, and his hoarse throat issued a strange tone,


    with the rising tone, the scales of palm size also slowly suspended,


    blood words with red light It was quickly printed on the snake scale. In a flash, the blood word seemed to be written at the end, and the floating scale fell to the ground again.


    Wang Mang took two steps forward, bent down to pick up the snake scale, looked at it carefully, looked at the contract written in the blood word, and nodded after a long time, "it''s right on the contract, just press this!"


    Wang Mang took the lead in biting the tip of his tongue. A special tip of his tongue was ten times denser than the blood essence, and the blood splashed on the snake scale the size of a palm. When he heard the "Ka ~ Ka" sound, there was a shallow crack in the middle of the snake scale!


    Wang Mang threw the snake scale of the contract directly on the head of Heishan, waiting for the brain worm to sign the contract. After both parties have signed the contract, the contract supervised by the world rules will come into effect!


    The brain worm lying on the top of the black mountain, moving its small legs, climbed to the contract scale, and a mouthful of red and black special blood spewed out from her mouth and gradually penetrated into the blood words!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" The shallow crack, with the blood of Wang Mang''s brain worm entering, instantly expanded and deepened. In a flash, the scale split into two equal halves!


    "All right!" Brain insect sweet female voice excited murmured a, the mouth is holding in its mouth one half scales, throw toward Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang''s legs were tight and his thin body leaped in the air. He grabbed the scales with one hand and watched the dense blood words disappear. It turned into a magical image!


    A person who looks like himself is holding a soft silkworm in his hand. In this image, one person and one silkworm are facing each other with four eyes, which seems to establish a special connection!


    Wang Mang looked up at the brain worm on the top of the giant python. Suddenly, a feeling of intimacy floated in their hearts.


    this kind of intimacy seemed to be a close relative who had lived together for decades. As for an idea, a look, you can know what each other thinks!


    This special feeling of kindness made Wang Mang not used to it. It seemed that there was a person who cared so much in his heart that he didn''t want to put her in any danger!


    "You... Good! My name is LAN, you can also call me Mulan! " The brain worm''s big eyes looked at Wang Mang timidly, and summoned up the courage to introduce himself,


    "my name is Wang Mang. I''m glad to meet you, and we will be the closest relatives of life and death in the future!" Wang Mang grinned and showed two rows of shining white teeth.


    after signing the contract, his life and brain worm''s life were really tied together. At the beginning, Gu Jiao Longzhu boarded in his soul and could be taken out by Yousha in some magical way, but this time it was different. The contract was supervised by the world rules and there was no breach of contract!


    Wang Mang rubbed the snake scale in his hand. He was a little envious. If only he had the ability to make a contract!

 Chapter 770

    "Boy, take good care of xiaonaogua, she will entrust it to you later!" There is a trace of loneliness in Heishan''s eyes, and its huge snake head is slowly inclined, which seems to hide some sadness,


    "Heishan master, I will take good care of her, after all, her life is my life!" Wang Mang showed solemnity in his eyes. He will definitely carry out this point!


    "That''s good. I hope you keep your word. I''ll help you smooth out the difficulties ahead. It''s the last ride for you!"


    The huge body of Heishan suddenly twists and turns, taking up a burst of flying sand and rocks, and the thick snake moves like a moving mountain,


    "boy, take your men up together, and I''ll take you to the last corner of hell!" With a hoarse cry, Heishan lowered his head slightly to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang immediately realized that he was carrying wolf five in one hand and ugly robber in the other hand. His legs sank slightly, and he ran forward for a few steps. Suddenly, he jumped suddenly, and his body seemed to fly up and landed on the top of Heishan''s head!


    "Stand firm!" Montenegro screamed, and the huge body of the mountain finally started up. The rocks in front of the road seemed to be a fragile piece of foam. It was only slightly brushed by the body of the Black Hills. It smashed and burst.


    also had some larger blocks that were enough to be called the rock blocks of the hill, and the Black Hills did not look at them.


    Wang Mang stood on the head of Heishan. His heart seemed to be full of pride. In the past, he endured severe pain and struggled to walk in infernal hell. With the pace of Heishan, his speed reached an incredible level!


    If Wang Mang''s walking speed is compared to an ordinary bicycle, the speed of Heishan is a top sports car!


    The speed between the two is not comparable at all. The distance of ten minutes in Heishan is far more than that of Wang Mang in a few days!


    "If only this black mountain were my own mount!" Wang Mang couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Suddenly, even he was frightened by this amazing idea,


    the strength of Heishan, which has surpassed the top of the Ninth level, is a mount for himself. It''s wonderful just to think about it!


    "It''s not far, it''s almost there!" In a low voice, Heishan said that the snake''s body, which was already very fast, twisted more quickly. The stones and holes on the road were immediately smoothed by Heishan''s body.


    after about three or five minutes, Wang Mang, standing on the top of Heishan, suddenly looked up and saw a deep abyss not far away!


    "After crossing the abyss, do a little more, and you will be in a desperate situation! After that, the infernal hell will come to an end! " Heishan''s towering snake is a bit higher, showing a little deep in the huge snake pupil!


    Seeing this, Wang Mang frowned slightly and asked: "master Heishan, what is there in that desperate situation? Why is it called hopelessness? "


    Heishan pondered a little and shook his head directly. "You''ll know when you arrive. Even if it''s me, I can''t tell you directly!" "Now I''ll see you through the abyss!"


    Wang Mang saw that Heishan didn''t answer directly. He nodded in disappointment. "Well, I''ll go and see for myself."


    Black Mountain''s huge body, hundreds of meters long, wriggles to the edge of the abyss. The towering half snake body is like a hard and broad stone bridge, falling from one side of the abyss to the other!

 Chapter 771

    The huge body of Heishan fell forward like the top of Mount Tai. Wang Mang squatted on the top of Heishan, and his thin hands tightly grasped the scales on his snake head.


    Wang Mang couldn''t open his eyes because of the strong wind, and the soft brain worm rolled into Wang Mang''s arms for fear that he might fall into the abyss Even so, langwu almost fell from the snake''s head with a thump. The huge snake''s head, like a small house in Heishan, was successfully built on the other half of the abyss. Wang Mang, who was close to the scale of the snake, finally breathed a sigh of relief and put down the brain bug in his arms Let''s go Heishan blinked his snake pupil and looked at a temple in the distance. His hoarse voice urged him,


    most of his body lay straight, like a bridge across mountains and rivers, hanging on the abyss, as if he had suffered so much pain. The huge snake body was shaking slightly,


    Wang Mang saw this, quickly took the ugly robber, and brain worms jumped from the snake head When he fell to the ground, he suddenly found that this end of the abyss had no burning pain!


    This kind of feeling is like an instant out of hell, came to a new world!


    When Heishan saw Wang Mang and others landing on the ground safely, he looked at Mo Lan''s eyes carefully, and his eyes were full of reluctance and attachment, as if he wanted to keep her in mind.


    after a few moments, Heishan''s roaring voice gave a long sigh, "take care, little brain."


    with that, Heishan''s venomous snake pupil floated There was a deep gloom in his eyes, and his eyes also lost their divine color. The huge snake slowly stood up and gradually withdrew towards the other end of the abyss,


    "I will, big black snake!" At the moment, the brain worm Mulan sobbed and cried out to Heishan, and the cry became more and more intense.


    Heishan seemed to hear this farewell, so he took back his body and recovered a little. He never looked back from the beginning to the end. The only change was that the darkness in his eyes was gradually replaced by a gentle sentimental tenderness!


    Wang Mang stood quietly on the edge of the abyss, watching the huge body of Heishan disappear slowly in the fog. After standing for a long time, he patted the sobbing and choking Mo LAN, held her in his arms and walked forward!


    "Black mountain''s this sentiment, oneself must receive Wang Mang murmured,


    whether it''s for Mulan or to save time, it really helps itself to spend the hundreds of kilometers of hell. In the future, Mulan will be taken care of by me. Don''t worry about it!


    Wang mangta was still in a trance on the dark and smooth rock. It took him only three or four months to reach the last stop of this infernal hell. As long as he passed the desperate situation ahead, he could reach the second level of the trial!


    One side of the petite ugly robber panting with wolf five''s heavy body, trotting to keep up with the pace of Wang Mang,


    Xu is tired, ugly robber pinched wolf five ''

 Chapter 772

    Wang Mang walked for several hours with the soft body of Mo LAN in his arms. Finally, he vaguely saw what many prisoners called "desperate situation"!


    A slightly gloomy small temple stands alone on the barren Black Stone Mountain in the distance. If it wasn''t for the only building in front, Wang Mang really didn''t believe it, it would be the legendary "desperate situation"!


    Wang Mang ran to the gloomy Temple along the gentle hill of Heishan. Now he is about to leave the hell. Even though he is determined, he can''t help but feel a little excited.


    thinking about it, Wang Mang quickened his pace. The red setting sun in the sky sprinkles the afterglow on the people, and the sunset is beautiful.


    when the setting sun is about to disappear, When the afterglow was getting dim, Wang Mang gasped heavily, wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the temple in front of him, grinned, and finally reached the top of the mountain!


    After several hours of arduous trekking, Mo LAN, the brain worm, who was held by Wang Mang, finally calmed down his sadness of parting with Heishan. He began to look at everything around him curiously. He had been in infernal hell for 80 years and had never come to this place!


    "Step on, step on!" The sweating ugly robber nearly collapsed and knelt on the top of the mountain. The wolf five on his back had no choice but to smile awkwardly, "brother ugly robber, if you don''t let me down, I can walk myself."


    "I Pooh!" Ugly robber shook his head, smelled the wet sweat, and jumped up angrily, "what can you do now! If I hadn''t carried you on my back and left on your own, you would have waited three or five days! "


    Wolf five is also blushing, just smile, also dare not refute, ugly robbery brother said right, if it is not for him, he will not run to the top of the mountain tomorrow!


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise. I''ll go into the temple and have a look. Ugly robber, wolf five, you take care of Mulan for me." Wang Mang looked at the gloomy and lonely temple in front of him with doubts. He couldn''t help being curious. Such a dilapidated temple is really desperate!?


    He slowly handed the Mo LAN in his arms to ugly robber. Wang Mang solemnly said, "although I don''t know what kind of test this desperate situation is, I''ll be careful. Wait for me here. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Ugly robber also nodded seriously, "master, don''t worry!" Mo LAN blinked, and said with some worry: "Wang Mang, be careful, don''t die!"


    Wang Mang smiles and turns to walk towards the gate of the temple. He pushes open the decadent wooden door. Wang Mang waves the muddy air in the temple with one hand and looks at the decadent and smelly offering table, futon and frown in the temple. He doubts that he is in the wrong place!


    The dishes on the table were connected with the brick wall to form a layer of gray cobweb, which seemed to cover something. Wang Mang went forward doubtfully, pushed aside the thick cobweb, and wanted to see the hidden thing clearly!


    Wang Mang''s body suddenly froze, his pupil suddenly enlarged, as if he saw a very incredible thing!


    A ferocious devil of Luocha sits on the wooden platform in the brick wall. His appearance is lifelike, not like a dead thing at all!


    The most shocking thing was that his evil eyes seemed to be emitting a dark light. Wang Mang took a look at them at random and fell into it deeply!

 Chapter 773

    Wang Mang''s rigid body kept a strange posture, just stood beside the offering table, staring straight at the eyes of the evil ghost statue, and his mind was swept into a mysterious place!


    Wang Mang was just in a trance. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had left hell and came to a strange but familiar place!


    Wang Mang looked at everything around him. There were many small advertisements in the dappled and damp corridor, most of which had been torn off.


    Wang Mang looked for a closer one and said, "water leakage, blockage, dredge the sewer, please dial 133xxxxxx, door-to-door service."


    Seeing the words in the small advertisement, Wang Mang''s expression was extremely complicated. He was puzzled and funny. Where did he come? How can you feel both familiar and strange? Is the last "desperate situation" in hell also a dream test?!


    Wang Mang held his hands and looked into the cat''s eye of a room. Suddenly, the old-fashioned security door suddenly opened, and a middle-aged woman with an apron sprang out. She was holding the phone with a smile, as if she didn''t see Wang Mang at all. She went through his body directly!


    His eyes suddenly widened, his skin broke into goose bumps, and an unprecedented fear floated on his back. Where did he come from?! Why can''t they see themselves!!


    Wang Mang managed to calm down his agitation, trotted down the stairs of the corridor, and approached the middle-aged woman in her apron, trying to hear her words clearly.


    "ah, Xiao Li, my husband went to take my son out to play today. I''ve just cooked for them. Their father and son are really crazy to play, and they don''t know to come back until now!"


    The middle-aged woman''s mouth has been filled with a warm smile of joy. Maybe her family is not rich, but her life is very harmonious. Otherwise, how could she show such a happy smile!


    Wang Mang has been completely confused up to now. He feels that the world has exceeded his expectation. Anything that happens here has nothing to do with him so far!


    Wang Mang could only follow the middle-aged woman and walk down the stairs. After all, this was the first person he met. If he left now, he would not know where to go!


    When she got downstairs and just stepped out of the stairs, the middle-aged woman waved to the door happily, "husband, here you are. Come back with your son. The meal is ready!"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Mang, are you having a good time today? Let''s go mountain climbing when dad has a holiday next month, OK?" A mature and steady middle-aged man also waved to the middle-aged woman, laughing and joking to a boy in his arms,


    "OK ~" the little boy showed his milk teeth with a smile and agreed, "look at you, why don''t you pay attention at all, the son''s clothes are so dirty, the child is not hurt!"


    The middle-aged woman with an apron walked up to them, took the little boy carefully, patted the dust on his trousers, frowned slightly, looked at the boy''s arms and legs, and seemed to worry about whether he was hurt,


    "ah, wife, how can I not take care of my son as a big man? There are too many people going to the amusement park today, little boy It''s not strange that the son is dirty. "


    listening to his wife''s complaint, the middle-aged man also gave a helpless smile," don''t talk here, go upstairs and play with his son all day. I''m hungry! "

 Chapter 774

    Wang Mang put his paper bag on the table with a smile, patted Wang Hu on the shoulder, and asked with some exploration: "ah Hu, I say the world will suddenly collapse and become a doomsday. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe what brother mang said Wang Hu nodded decisively, even if Wang Mang said that the earth was square, he would also nod to accept it directly!


    "By the way, brother Mang, I''m sorry to say that. I want to ask you to borrow something today," Wang Hu said with a smile and touched the back of his head, looking a little embarrassed.


    although Wang Mang was full of thinking and doubts about this sudden scene, he still trusted Wang Hu as usual, even though Wang Hu in this scene might be fictional Yes!


    "What''s the point? You can borrow whatever you want. I''m short of money. I have more than 1000 here. You can take it for a while and wait until you get paid!"


    Wang Mang took out his pocket, took out more than a dozen red bills and a pile of scattered bills from his shorts, and without waiting for Wang Hu to answer, he thrust them into his hand.


    Wang Hu held the money in his hand, put more than 1000 bills on the table, and slowly shook his head, "brother Mang, I''m not here to borrow money, I''m here to borrow..." "What?" Wang Mang frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart!


    "Borrow your life!" Wang Hu''s expression suddenly became ferocious and terrifying. His strong body jumped up from the chair. A dagger refracting the faint cold light in the sun was pulled out of his belt, and the sharp tip of the dagger pointed straight at Wang Mang''s left chest!


    When Wang Mang was caught off guard, he was stabbed by the dagger in his left chest and spattered a warm blood in his chest.


    his brow wrinkled and his mouth overflowed with blood. Looking at Wang Hu, he still had painful doubts, "why? Why kill me? "


    "No why, I just don''t want to see you again, I just want you to die," Wang Hu''s ferocious face showed a cruel smile, as if Wang Mang''s painful and sad expression made him extremely happy,


    "we are brothers, ah Hu!"


    Wang Mang was aroused by a special energy in the scene. Even though he knew that Wang Hu was made up, his heart still sent out bursts of grief. Would his brothers turn against each other for years!


    "Brother fart, I never treat you as a brother. If you really recognize me as a brother, lend me your life!"


    Wang Hu spat angrily, holding a dagger in his thick palm, and then stabbed Wang Mang in the chest. The wound overflowed with murmuring blood,


    "ha ha!" Wang Mang raised his head and laughed. There was some desolation and bitterness in the laughter! The end of justice! This desperate situation really deserves its reputation


    At this time, Wang Mang felt the pain of the dagger cutting open his chest and internal organs. He didn''t feel any waves in his heart. He even became gloomy in spirit and gradually collapsed in his nerves!


    "Life, I''ll lend it to you. I hope to be a brother in the afterlife." Wang Mang''s voice slowed down and murmured a word. He suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of gurgling visceral blood, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    he raised his hand hard and patted Wang Hu on the shoulder, "I don''t blame you, I know you''re not him, you don''t understand, you''re not like him!"

 Chapter 775

    The gentle looking middle-aged woman looked at the man in a coquettish and angry way. "I know I can''t even take care of my son. You can sleep on the sofa tonight!" Then he took the boy to the stairs,


    "Wu ~ Wu!" The middle-aged woman holding the boy suddenly burst into tears, struggling in her arms, "Ma Ma, let me down!"


    The little boy''s father saw the sudden cry of the child. He suddenly looked tight and rushed forward. He was worried and asked carefully: "son, what''s the matter, is it a stomachache, want to pull Baba?"


    The little boy cried and shook his head, still struggling, eager to stand on the ground. The gentle woman was also anxious at the moment, so she quickly squatted down and put the little boy on the ground,


    as soon as he put it on the ground, the little boy immediately stopped crying and walked towards the stairway with short legs. Her eyes full of childlike innocence looked around and seemed to be looking for it What,


    Wang Mang was standing at the corner of the stairway. Seeing this extremely strange scene, an extremely absurd idea emerged in his heart. The little boy was not looking for himself, was he!


    Wang Mang walked out of the stairs slowly, and the little boy saw Wang Mang at the moment. His watery and childlike eyes were watching Wang Mang closely, suddenly showing a trace of anger and anger that didn''t match his age,


    "why do you want to come here!!"!!! I am you and you are me. Why should I lose my parents again? "


    The childish voice uttered a roar of despair, anger and irritability. He clenched his hands into fists and pointed at Wang Mang, "do you understand the pain of losing his close parents?"?! Do you understand the pain


    Wang Mang was already stunned at the moment. Looking at the roar of the three or four year old child, he was speechless for a moment. Suddenly, Wang Mang''s brain came up with the words that the boy''s father teased the boy: "Xiao Mang, let''s go climbing in the future.."


    Xiao mang?! Xiao mang! Is this your own parents?! Wang Mang''s eyes widened, his body trembled slightly, his left hand holding the handle of the stairs arched and clenched, and he cracked the wooden handrail!


    "I''m sorry... I... i..." in the face of the boy''s accusation, Wang Mang was no longer decisive and dispirited, but stuttered and speechless,


    the little boy turned to look behind him in despair and sadness, and wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes, "you know, you''re going to lose your parents the next moment, and then with the time The passage of time, lost memory, become an orphan, the world will not have your parents and relatives


    With that, the child''s small body hobbled back to the first floor, with a sadness!


    Suddenly a gunshot rang out, Wang Mang''s left chest heart suddenly choked, and a kind of breathless pain filled his heart and brain. This strange sense of suffocation was tens of times more painful than the punishment of infernal hell!


    Wang Mang covered his chest, fell to the ground limply, gasped heavily, and two crystal clear tears rolled out of the corner of his eyes for no reason. His biological parents, who never appeared in his memory, died! Why do you feel so heartbroken? Is this really a special connection between blood relatives?


    Wang Mang shook his head when he asked and answered himself. At that time, he seemed to be able to understand where this "desperate situation" was. The last test of infernal hell was not to hurt the body, but to attack the heart!


    All things in the world, who can be merciless? There are feelings, there are weaknesses, some people can resist thousands of punishments and keep secrets, but once his faith collapse, let him lose his heart that stick to, this is more than the physical pain can be severe a hundred times!

 Chapter 776

    Wang Mang felt the heart palpitation and suffocation from his soul, his eyes were gradually blurred, and the mottled wall in the corridor was gradually broken and smashed like a mirror,


    Wang Mang resisted the pain and struggled to stand up. He tumbled down the stairs, and when he got to the top of the stairs, he couldn''t care about the pain on his body, but just tried to move his body and lean out his head Go to the hall on the first floor where the gunfire sounded,


    the surrounding scenes gradually collapsed. At the last moment of disappearance, Wang Mang finally saw the scene in the hall!


    Two corpses lying in a pool of blood opened their eyes wide, their heads tilted to one side, and it seemed that they did not forget to look at the stairway before they died.


    a weak and vulnerable child turned his back to Wang Mang, as if he had sensed something. He tilted his head back slightly, looked at Wang Mang with a pair of desperate and indifferent childlike eyes without human emotions, and then turned around When Wang Mang looked into his eyes, his heart felt even more cramped. There was no time to regret or grieve. The familiar and strange world collapsed!


    After a long time, Wang Mang slowly opened his eyes. The air was a little sultry, and an old dirty black electric fan was creaking,


    witnessing everything in the room, Wang Mang suddenly sat up from the bed with the mat, covered his head and murmured: "this is my home Ah


    "Brother Mang, open the door, I have something to ask for you." Wang Hu''s unique loud voice rang out from the outside. With the shouting, there was the "bang ~ Bang ~ Bang" knock on the door,


    "come, come!" Wang Mang replied loudly, quickly put on his shoes and went to the door. His nerves were a little confused at the moment. The rapid change between the scenes made him difficult to adapt!


    Just now, the feeling of palpitation and suffocation still seems to be in his heart. Now I don''t know what will happen to make my heart ache again!


    Wang Mang held the armrest of the door in one hand and opened the door. He was dressed in a white T-shirt outside. Wang Hu, who was a little childish on his face, wiped the big sweat on his cheek and showed a happy smile on his dark face.


    "brother Mang, I''ve paid my salary. Today is your birthday. I bought a gift for you!"


    Wang Mang stood in front of the door, looking at Wang Hu at this time, his eyes were shocked. What kind of product is this desperate situation? Why can even Wang Hu five or six years ago imitate it vividly?!


    At this time, Wang Hu was carrying a gift box and paper bag which was extremely inconsistent with his identity. He said to Wang Mang with a smile, "brother Mang, you are so happy and stupid." Wang Hu impolitely put the box into Wang Mang''s hand, went into the room, picked up the teapot on the table and poured it into his mouth,


    "Hoo -! This weather is killing me. "Wang Hu, who was full of tea, sat down in his chair. Looking at Wang Mang still standing in front of the door, he couldn''t help asking," brother Mang, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you so strange? "


    Wang Mang''s trance mind was asked by Wang Hu, and he suddenly woke up from his thinking. Looking at the paper bag in his hand, he also gave a smile, "ah Hu, you are bothering!"


    "Hee hee, brother Mang, you are so kind to me. We grew up in an orphanage together. I always treat you as my brother!"

 Chapter 777

    "You don''t understand, and you don''t look like that!" Wang Mang''s weak but clear words lingered in Wang Hu''s ears. His eyes widened, his hand holding the dagger stuttered, and his body was slightly stiff.


    suddenly, a smile of regret appeared on his ferocious face, "I''ve pretended to be like this, don''t you be fooled? It''s a pity that all my efforts have been wasted


    Wang Mang coughed two times and spat out a big mouthful of warm blood. He wiped the blood foam on the corner of his mouth and laughed miserably. "Ah Hu, he''s not so careful. He hasn''t given me any gifts since he was a child. You''ve miscalculated that!"


    "It''s impossible, I read your memory directly, which can''t be wrong."


    Wang Hu frowned slightly, puzzled. Everything he simulated was taken from Wang Mang''s memory. Bringing a gift is absolutely true, how can it not exist!!


    "Hey, hey! I said, you''ve miscalculated! " Wang Mang''s two rows of white teeth stained with blood grinned, showing a trace of euphoria and excitement about the success of the plot.


    Wang Hu''s rough and ferocious face showed a sense of astonishment. He understood it in an instant, with a look of rage in his eyes. He grabbed Wang Mang''s collar and yelled: "bastard, how dare you cheat me!"


    "What about deceiving you? You''re not telling the truth Wang Mang was yanked by Wang Hu''s collar, his throat couldn''t be restrained, and he coughed violently, but the corner of his mouth was still a provocative smile,


    "damn you!" Wang Hu''s eyes were red, and his big fist suddenly hit Wang Mang''s side face,


    Wang Mang''s fragile body fell to the ground at the moment when he was hit by the powerful and heavy blow, and the dagger inserted in the left chest rib with the handle of the knife fell into his heart, and his consciousness gradually blurred with a burst of pain,


    there was a faint voice of Wang Hu''s sarcasm in his ear, "Oh, you''ll be successful if you pass me in the future? When you get to the next level, you will know the pain of your favorite things being slowly destroyed! "


    With the sound and color of this road, Wang Mang''s consciousness gradually degenerated, until he fell into a lonely darkness!


    "Honey, honey? Husband, wake up, it''s time to go to work. "A familiar and sweet voice came into Wang Mang''s ear,


    he gently moved his eyelashes, trying to open his eyes, but he felt that his eyelids were very thick. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open them!


    After a long time, Wang Mang suddenly felt that his body had recovered a little strength, and his five senses were gradually clear,


    "hoo, where am I?" He struggled to prop up his body, and suddenly felt nausea and syncope coming from his back neck to his head, and his chest was tingling,


    Wang Mang''s bloodshot eyes were full of fatigue and tiredness, and he looked at everything around him. He had just been killed by Wang Hu. What did he mean before he died?!


    And the familiar female voice that just appeared in my ear, whose is it?! How do you sound like Xiaoying!


    Wang Mang had one question after another in his heart. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t understand it. He simply gave up thinking and rested in bed,


    "husband, you wake up!" Looking at Wang Mang who regained consciousness, a woman in perfect shape, dressed as a housemaid, immediately laughed, holding a wooden pallet on which several dishes of delicious dishes and a bowl of tempting rice porridge with a faint smell of rice were placed

 Chapter 778

    Wang Mang puzzling frown, eyes show a little surprised, "in front of this woman is who?! Isn''t this the last stage for Xiaoying? "


    Wang Mang was really confused at the moment. He thought that the last hurdle of this desperate situation would be the enemy disguised as his favorite Xiaoying to hurt himself. How come now there is a woman he doesn''t know!


    Looking at Wang Mang''s stupefied appearance, the woman thought that he had broken his head. She quickly put the tray in her hand on the head of the bed, caressed Wang Mang''s head with a worried face, and asked anxiously, "husband, are you OK, husband? Does the wound hurt now?"


    "Who are you?" Wang Mang frowned slightly and asked subconsciously,


    when the woman heard this sentence, she felt as if she had been struck by the thunder. Her caressing action was instantly stiff, and her eyes were suddenly ruddy. After a little, the beautiful woman suddenly sobbed, and her big crystal tears slid down the corner of her eyes,


    "husband, I''m your daughter-in-law, I''m Dong Li!"


    The beautiful woman sobbed and wiped away the tears on her cheek, but looking at Wang Mang''s confused eyes, Dong Li''s tears were like the flood that opened the gate, and could not stop flowing down,


    "husband! Have you lost your memory? " Dong Li fondly stroked Wang Mang''s cheek and covered her chest with her other hand, as if she was suffering a lot!


    "No! Everything in the world is false, including you Wang Mang patted her arm aside and her eyes narrowed, showing vigilance.


    when the woman saw Wang Mang like this, her face was full of pain, as if her heart was about to break. Her tears continued to slide down. Her trembling hands picked up the tray placed at the head of the bed, trying to squeeze out a warm smile,


    "husband, drink porridge first, even if you forget me, you should take care of me Take good care of your body. When you are well, let''s go to a big hospital and we will get back your memory! "


    Wang Mang shook his head firmly, "no, I won''t drink porridge. How do you want to harm me, just make it to me!"


    When Dong Li heard Wang Mang say this, she couldn''t control her emotion. The tray in her hand suddenly slipped and choked out of the door.


    Wang Mang was staring at the transparent window of the room. The bright sunshine outside the window was shining inside the room. The buildings outside and the noisy streets all seemed very real, not imaginary at all After a long time, Wang Mang felt a little tired and went to bed with the quilt.


    the next morning, the beautiful Dong Li seemed to return to normal, dressed in a beautiful white dress, with a bright smile on her face, and brought breakfast to Wang Mang with a tray in her hand.


    this time, Wang Mang didn''t refuse any more Swallow the breakfast, Dong Li''s face showed a happy smile, as long as her husband eat, then everything will be better!


    Time goes by slowly. During the time when Wang Mang was injured, Dong Li stayed by Wang Mang''s bedside except cooking. She looked at Wang Mang with love on her face, and kept talking about their sweet time at the beginning,


    "husband, you know, when you chased me, you gave me a lot of paper cranes, which said what you wanted to say to me. I remember what you said to me, You folded thousands of paper cranes for a month. Do you remember that? "


    "Also, when we went shopping one night, the big, luminous TV Tower was really beautiful. At that time, you said that you would take me to see it every summer."


    Dong Li put her arms around Wang Mang''s shoulder, her beautiful eyes twinkled with sweet little stars, and her mouth was smiling. She kept talking about their past happy times

 Chapter 779

    Wang Mang looked at Dong Li, who was leaning on his shoulder with a sweet face. He also sighed. It has been three months!


    He felt that the world was not fictional at all, all of which were so real. Even the high-rise buildings outside and the strangers passing by the roadside all had their own ordinary and full lives.


    sometimes Wang Mang would stand by the window and smoke quietly, looking at all the red wine green lights in the dark, and his eyes were in a trance. If the world was fictional, how could it be So real? Is it hard to cross into another parallel space-time when you die?


    Wang Mang''s idea is like rooting in the bottom of his heart, lingering for a long time, but growing stronger and stronger!


    ......


    "husband, this dress is not good-looking. Does it look too tender for me?"


    Dong Li, who has a few fishtail lines on the corner of her eyes, holds a pink dress in her hands and looks at Wang Mang with excitement and joy, as if waiting for Wang Mang''s praise.


    Wang Mang, sitting on the sofa of the shop, has mature temperament and is wearing a slim suit, A pair of shiny shoes on the sole of his feet, his young body has entered middle age, and he is full of manliness against the heavy Hu dregs.


    at this time, he is holding a lovely little girl with a smile, looking at Dong Li who is preparing to try on her clothes, with a happy and warm smile on the corner of his mouth, "Xiao Li, you are the most beautiful, you look good in everything!"


    Dong Li blushed and spat at Wang Mang. "Hum, since your husband lost his memory eight years ago, she has become glib. Now that she has children, you don''t know how to be ashamed!"


    "Yes, I even have children!" Wang Mang gently hugged his lovely daughter in his arms and gave her a kiss on her pink forehead. Now he has everything. What''s the difference between the false and the true in this world,


    just as Wang Mang''s obsession with the original world was about to disappear, a clear and beautiful girl''s voice came from outside the shop. Wang Mang followed her reputation and was stunned on the spot "Xiao... Xiao Ying?" Wang Mang''s voice became hoarse. He stood up slowly and looked at the familiar and strange beautiful figure in front of him. For a moment, he stopped talking on the spot!


    "Wang Mang, have you forgotten me now? Do you know how long I have been waiting for you?" Liu Ying''s eyes turned red like autumn water, showing a trace of heartbreak and hatred of disappointment,


    "Xiaoying, no! I''ve always loved you, and I''ve never forgotten you! " When Wang Mang saw Liu Ying turning to leave, he grabbed her arm and almost cried out in pain,


    "Oh, women and children are all here. Is that what you call love me?" With a sneer, Liu Ying grabs Wang Mang''s hand, abruptly breaks it off, and gradually walks out of the shop.


    Wang Mang''s eyes are bulging and congested. Looking at the direction Liu Ying leaves, he looks at Dong Li, who is sobbing. For a moment, it''s hard to control, and his mouth is full of muddy blood What do you want to keep? Dong Li sobbed and picked up the girl. She looked at Wang Mang with disappointment and hatred, "you are so disappointing to me! You don''t deserve love and a daughter


    With the fall of the words, Wang Mang''s eyes burst with blood, his heart burst, and his soul was destroyed in an instant by a pain 100 times more terrible than the punishment of infernal hell.


    one was Liu Ying, the woman he loved most from his soul, and the other was his wife, who had been with him for eight years. Wang Mang''s deep feelings for them almost exceeded his emphasis on life!


    But in this way, the bigger the backfire, the feeling that the most beautiful thing in my heart was destroyed in an instant made Wang mangzhen really feel the incomparable pain!

 Chapter 780

    "The deeper the feelings, the greater the harm, no one can cross the impasse."


    on the huge river of magma, the old man''s follow-up words suddenly appeared in Wang Mang''s mind. At the moment, he finally realized that the ultimate goal of endless pain in infernal hell is to cut off all feelings and turn man into God!


    But... I can''t do it myself!


    "All troubles are eliminated in Infernal Affairs, and in the heart of seeing Tao 15, Ba Ren belongs to Infernal Affairs..."


    the voice of Sanskrit echoes in Wang Mang''s ear, his eyes burst, his seven orifices bleed, and he can''t hear it! I can''t touch it! Out of sight! All the five senses are senseless, as if isolated by the world in the dark!


    But the Sanskrit sound seemed to be imprinted in his mind, echoing in a low voice. Wang Mang''s five senses had disappeared, but the pain from the bottom of his heart to his soul was full of broken cracks.


    Wang Mang vowed that all the pain he suffered in infernal hell could not be compared with the two or three minutes of heartache. The prisoners were right, "hopelessness." It''s really amazing!


    The so-called desperate situation is to destroy the deepest feelings in front of our eyes. This is not what ordinary people can bear. Maybe only those strong people who have no desire and no desire can get through it!


    Wang Mang fell into a wonderful situation with the pain at the moment. His whole body was dark without any light. He was the only one in the huge silent space!


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Mang''s consciousness gradually regained consciousness as the pain subsided. In his eyes was the lifelike ghost statue,


    different from the first meeting in a small temple, Wang Mang found that the ghost statue narrowed slightly this time, with a pair of terrifying eyes staring at his face!


    "Hello, tester!" The ugly ghost stood up with a grim smile, jumped down from the Black Lotus stand, and looked at Wang Mang with great interest,


    "boy, I am the leader of the desperate situation, the strongest warrior under Lord Luocha. You can call me Tu!"


    "What I have experienced in this desperate situation is all constructed by you?" Wang Mang stood up and looked at TU angrily. His eyes were full of the meaning of heaven killing that he had never seen before!


    "I am human! It''s not you bastards who have no desire and no demand. I have feelings and I also have people who care about me, but you''ve ruined all this! " Wang Mang roared and his face turned red! The blue veins on the neck are bursting out with excitement!


    Tu listened to Wang Mang''s roar and sneered, "do you know the true meaning of infernal hell?"?! The existence of infernal hell is to cut off all troubles. The punishment of the body is to let you get rid of the pain of the body, and the desperate situation is to get rid of the spirit. All the people who pass through the desperate situation have become the strongest in their world! "


    "I don''t want to be the strongest, I just want to improve my strength, so that I can live with the people I love! That''s enough! "


    Wang Mang''s fragile body can''t stand the fierce roar that consumes his spirit now. Almost as soon as his words roared out, his rickety body collapsed to the ground!


    "Stupid! How can these children''s feelings be compared with the way of detachment? " Tu looked at Wang Mang''s fragile appearance and showed his disdain in his eyes. "As long as you cut off some of this boring emotion, you will never be so reluctant to cross the desperate situation!"

 Chapter 781

    Wang Mang lay down on the ground and couldn''t speak any more, but his pupil was still stubborn. Tu saw Wang Mang''s look and just shook his head with disdain,


    "you should feel lucky that you have passed me this time. As long as your will is weak, you will never wake up again!"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Now I''ll send you out. When you leave here, you''ll know how rich the chance is for you to go through infernal hell. I''m sure you''ll regret it then!"


    Tu, who looked like a ferocious ghost, turned around and returned to the dark lotus terrace. He read a few vague Sanskrit notes in his mouth and waved to Wang Mang casually. In an instant, Wang Mang felt that it was dark in front of him and lost consciousness immediately!


    When he opened his eyes again in a trance, Wang Mang felt that the situation around him had changed instantly, and he returned to the dilapidated temple again!


    "Infernal hell? Infernal hell Wang Mang looked at the statue of Tu in front of him. His lips moved slightly and murmured slowly. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking!


    After a long time, Wang Mang regained his mind and moved his rigid body. He found that his body was covered with a layer of gray cobweb. When he brushed it, his skin appeared a large purple black bruise!


    "Master, you are awake at last!" Squatting at the gate of the small temple, the ugly robber suddenly saw Wang Mang move. He couldn''t restrain his excitement any more. He rushed into the small temple, rushed to Wang Mang''s side and hugged his leg tightly!


    His big smart eyes seemed to shed a few drops of crystal tears, "master, do you know how worried I have been for seven months? I dare not go in, I can only look at you tightly, but you just don''t move, for seven months!"


    Wang Mang took two hard steps to control his rigid body, patted choujie on the shoulder, frowned and asked suspiciously, "choujie, do you think I''ve been in this temple for seven months?"


    "Yes, seven months, 210 days!" Ugly robber nodded with great certainty. His life is really not human. I''m afraid anyone who has been on such a lonely mountain for such a long time will have to despair!


    Wang Mang''s eyes were stunned when he heard the speech. After a little time, he came back to himself. "Eight years of hopelessness, seven months to the outside world. It''s not strange!"


    Just when Wang Mang wanted to ask about Mulan and wolf five, the evil ghost suddenly opened its big mouth, and a light blue light shot out, instantly forming a Yingying space-time channel!


    "Master! You have changed Ugly robber just wanted to talk when he looked at the suddenly appeared passage of time and space, but he looked up at Wang Mang, his face was incredible!


    "Me?" Wang Mang felt his cheek suspiciously, what had happened to him?!


    "Yes! Master, your skin has become so strange Ugly robber exclaimed in shock. He found that Wang Mang''s skin was covered with large areas of bruises, and some of the heavily bruised areas showed a touch of deep black!


    Moreover, this change is still developing at an amazing speed. During a few breaths, Wang Mang''s exposed skin has become black, just like a black mirror that can be seen clearly!


    At this time, a piece of late information spread to Wang Mang''s mind: "get rid of the trouble of the body, and then forge into the supreme body of the devil. After endless experience, the five fold forging method of the body of the devil will lead to great success!"


    "Skin refining, tendon refining, blood refining, bone refining and internal organs refining have been forged and remolded for hundreds of times, and have reached the peak of human recovery, reaching the level of rebirth of severed limbs, which cannot be destroyed by endless energy!"

 Chapter 782

    Wang Mang slowly opened his eyes, eyebrows slightly up, eyes narrowed, showing a trace of joy, "beyond the physical trouble?! What Tu said is quite reasonable. It''s a good chance


    "Bang!" The sound of thunder, from the ground! Wang Mang''s black fist clenched, and the air around his left fist burst into pieces of mirror like cracks!


    Wang Mang looked at his big fist and grinned at ugly robber, showing his white teeth. "Ugly robber, do you know how strong I can hit with one fist now?"


    Ugly robber shook his head, and then looked at Wang Mang expectantly,


    "a thousand tons of it!"!!! I''ll blow this mountain into a pile of ashes with one blow


    Wang Mang stamped the hard black stone at the bottom of his foot with a grim smile, "Ka ~ Ka!" Instant strong ground, such as spider web, split a deep bottomless gully!


    "Me! Wang Mang! There is no rival under level six


    Wang Mang laughs grimly, looks up arrogantly and roars. A strong wind of dragon chanting rises all over his body. The ugly robbers beside him seem to be fascinated by the wind and dust. His weak body is blown out more than 30 meters in an instant and falls on the side of an isolated mountain with a bang!


    Ugly robber got up and looked at Wang Mang''s direction in shock. He patted the dust on his body subconsciously with his little hand. He could not help murmuring, "the master has completely broken the limit of the fourth level of body, no matter his defense ability or physical strength. He has already stepped into the sixth level, and even has to go up one more level."


    If someone says that a trial can improve a person''s body hundreds of times, ugliness is unbelievable, but the fact is in front of us, ugliness can only be accepted in silence with astonishment!


    Wang Mang gradually put away the roar of expressing his emotions, and the surging around him suddenly stopped. His skin like black crystal instantly restored to its original color. But if you look carefully, you can still see that his skin is shining with black crystal!


    Wang Mang raised his hand and looked at it carefully, feeling the changes of his body in detail.


    he felt that the muscles in his body were like stubborn and powerful snakes, which were constantly condensing and twisting. They were bundle like muscles adjusting and fusing, and they were constructing in the most perfect biological form of nature!


    Wang Mang looked at his well-defined hands and gently broke off his fingers With the sound of bone knot like fried beans,


    he shook his hand at will and frowned. He had a certain understanding of the degree of change of his hands. It was because of the understanding that he felt terrible!


    My finger bone is the most fragile of all bones, but it is beyond the physical trouble. After the completion of magic body forging method, the tenacity of the finger''s skeletal muscle is about 42 times of the hardness of steel bar!


    This kind of bone and muscle hardness beyond ordinary powers is too much. Unless it is a higher monster of level 6 or 7, the physical skeleton can''t reach this level at all!


    Wang Mang''s thin body was like ribs. It seemed that there were many Python which chose people to eat. Just a few breaths had already stretched Wang Mang''s skin, and his tough muscles were uplifted quickly to support his body!


    The time of change is very short. In less than half a minute, Wang Mang''s body is like a well carved marble statue. His body is strong and strong, and every muscle is full of luster and sharp edges!

 Chapter 783

    Wang Mang suddenly opened his eyes, twisted his stiff neck, and the fundus of his eyes flashed two dazzling lights!


    "At the beginning, I still couldn''t control myself, but after some adjustment, I could control every part of my body perfectly and make any movements without difficulty!"


    If you have to make a comparison, Wang Mang''s body before this transformation is like a private car with good performance. Although he is familiar with it, his horsepower and performance are not strong!


    But now after detached body, just like a high super sports car, gently step on the accelerator, you can throw the private car several times away!


    "If my current strength is equal to the original bullhead giant, I can blow his head in five minutes!" Wang Mang''s face was cruel, and his eyes were full of astonishing ambition and arrogance!


    "Master, master, shall we leave this infernal hell now?" When ugly robber saw that Wang Mang''s body had completely changed, he dared to come over and asked carefully,


    "now?" Wang Mang shook his head and asked, "where are Mulan and wolf five? Where have they gone?"


    "They went to the foot of the mountain to chat with the prisoners, because these months are really boring," ugly robber helplessly spread out his hands, waiting for the master to wake up. If he didn''t find something to do during this time, people would be crazy!


    "After that abyss, there are still prisoners?" At this time, it was Wang Mang''s turn to be surprised. When he climbed to the top of the lonely temple, he didn''t see any prisoners!


    Ugly robber definitely nodded and confirmed: "the master has prisoners, but the place where these prisoners are imprisoned is too hidden. If it wasn''t for sister Mulan''s amazing perception, wolf five and I couldn''t find out!"


    Wang Mang grinned a little. He turned his head and looked at the dark blue space-time passage. He calmly waved his hand and said, "that ugly robber, you can take me there too. This space-time passage won''t disappear for a while!"


    "Yes Ugly robber nodded seriously and pointed to the West on the top of the mountain, "that''s it! Master, I''ll take you


    Wang Mang smelled speech to smile slightly, holding ugliness to rob of clip him in own waist side, "ugliness rob, you watch! I''ll show you the ultimate speed today


    Voice just fell, ugly robbery just want to say a few words, but suddenly his body seems to be a sharp wind blowing some pain, even the eyes are difficult to open!


    Wang Mang, with his ugly body, took two run-up steps from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. With his terrible height and extraordinary gravity, his body was like a heavy hammer falling from the sky. With a bang, he blasted out a huge hole in the flat, dark ground beside the mountain!


    The splashing debris hit the mountain, hitting the towering mountain wall into innumerable large and small pits!


    Wang Mang, who was in the center of the pit bottom, was not affected by the impact at all. He just bent his legs slightly and shook his spine at will, waving all the bad consequences of the impact out of his body!


    Wang Mang''s body suddenly moved, like a quick black lightning, towards the West!


    Ugly robber''s cheek was hurt by the strong wind, and his mouth and nose were filled with a lot of cold air. He couldn''t even open his mouth!


    Wang Mang was holding ugly robber with one hand. He could only see the shadow when his legs were moving. At this time, he had broken through the sound barrier and exceeded the speed of sound, which was not inferior to the speed of full flight when he was covered with insect armor!

 Chapter 784

    Wang Mang ran for a long time, crossed several hills, lowered his head at will, and saw the appearance of ugly robber''s tears flying around his waist. He also laughed and slowed down his speed.


    "ugly robber, where is the place you said?" Wang Mang trotted and looked around. The place where the ugly robber said was really hidden. He didn''t find it now!


    "Just... Just... There!" Ugly robber opened his mouth and was blown by the wind. He opened his eyes very hard and pointed to a hollow Valley on the left!


    "Good!" Wang Mang agreed excitedly, and his body, like a heavy tank, rushed directly towards the valley!


    When he was about to hit the wall of the mountain, Wang Mang''s running body suddenly flew into the air and turned around. He took off the momentum and stood on the ground with his feet firmly!


    Wang Mang put the ugly robber on the ground, squinted and took two steps forward. There was no vitality in the open valley, let alone people, even no grass!


    Ugly robber pointed to a low hill in the valley and said, "the master is there, so are wolf five." With that, ugly robber slid down the steep cliff. He didn''t want to experience the panic feeling of falling any more!


    Wang Mang looked at the ravine, looked at the insect pattern again, and then shook his head. Since he just got rid of his body, he had an instinctive rejection of the armor, just like two equally excellent and rebellious soldiers refused to cooperate with each other!


    We have to solve this problem ourselves in the future! Wang Mang thought about it like this, but he didn''t summon the insect armor at all. He jumped down from the edge of the towering Valley, and in a few seconds he came to the edge of the depression.


    as soon as he saw it, Wang Mang''s extremely powerful five senses were that he felt someone under the depression! There may be more than one, like a large group!


    "Master, get in here!" Ugly robber squatted in a mountain depression and waved to Wang Mang in a hurry. Wang Mang came closer and almost swore!


    "Ugly robbery! You want me to go through the dog hole! " Wang Mang frowned and pointed to a pit the size of a washbasin on the edge of the depression. Did he drill this kind of hole by himself!


    "Master, I''ll go down first. I hear the voice of wolf five Ugly robbery was Wang Mang to see some of the back cold, Shan Shan''s smile twice, just like a loach into the hole!


    Wang Mang also rubbed his chin helplessly, thought about it, bit his teeth, and hit the edge of the hole. The hole, which was the size of a washbasin, was hit by Wang Mang. It was as big as a water tank, and there was a flustered cry at the bottom of the hole.


    Wang Mang and other gravel fell down, and then he jumped in along the hole. As soon as he entered the hole, he was a little surprised! Is this place still infernal hell? Can it be called a prison?!


    I saw the silver light under the hole, the snow-white wall, the luxurious furniture interior, and even Wang Mang saw several vigorous calligraphy articles hanging on the wall!


    "What a hell it is?! And the prisoners Wang Mang looked around puzzled, looking for the figure of ugly robber and wolf five. Suddenly behind him came the familiar cry of ugly robber, "master, here!"


    Wang Mang looked back and saw that the fierce and strong wolf five was waving to him with a happy smile, while ugly robber put the brain worm Mulan on his head and gave him a smile,


    Wang Mang was also happy when he saw the two people who had been separated for a long time. He walked towards them two steps, pointed around and asked: "ugly robber, wolf five, Mulan, do you know what''s going on here Is that right? "

 Chapter 785

    Wolf five saw Wang Mang''s puzzled appearance, and quickly explained: "master, this is a part of infernal hell, but it is not affected by infernal pain. The prisoners here are challengers who have failed from the desperate situation. The outside world thinks they are dead, but they are not!"


    Wang Mang nodded suddenly and could not help shaking his head, "I see! These prisoners are the strongest in this hell. If they all die, it''s a pity! "


    "Moran! Chinese cymbidium! hurry up! It''s your turn to play


    In the luxurious underground prison, a young man with bright eyes and black prison uniform trotted into the hall excitedly,


    suddenly, he stopped, looked at Wang Mang in surprise, frowned for a long time, and then asked: "this man, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    "I... I...!" Wang Mang looked at his body with a little surprise, and his face suddenly turned red, "cough! Cough! This brother, can you bring me a suit of clothes to wear? I''ve just come out of the desperate situation, and my original clothes are already broken! "


    "Oh, oh!" The jailer in black nodded clearly. With a flash of black light in his palm, a new set of black prison clothes suddenly appeared. "I don''t have any other clothes here, man. You can make do with it."


    "Cough, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Wang Mang sneered twice. He took over the prisoners and put them on. Let alone, even though Wang Mang was wearing prisoners, he could not hide his strong physical momentum!


    Xu Shigang, the young jailer in black, reacted. He looked at Wang Mang in shock, and his tone was trembling: "brother, you... You... You have passed the desperate situation?"


    "Yes! What''s so strange about that? " Wang Mang was also a bit amused by his shocked tone. The young jailer talked with him for a long time before he found out that he was different?


    After getting Wang Mang''s affirmative reply, the young jailer, like a runaway wild horse, turned around excitedly and ran towards the corridor. While running wildly, he cried out: "someone has passed the desperate situation. You have hope to be free!"


    In one of the "study" rooms, full of books and calligraphy, an old man with pale temples and a grim face was leaning against the gently rocking reclining chair, looking attentively at a thread bound ancient book in his hand. The young jailer''s loud cry came to his ears from far and near,


    his old hands suddenly closed the thread bound ancient book, a pair of muddy hands Turbid old eyes flashed two fine awns, "the waiting people finally come! I''ve been studying the military tactics and scheming for decades. Even if it''s a piece of ordinary iron, it''s time to forge it into a sword! "


    "Good! Good! After I go out, I will make those hateful practitioners pay the price of bleeding. "


    a ferocious and strange man with leopard spots smiles twice excitedly and smashes the solid wall with a" bang "!


    Wang Mang looked at the young jailer''s extremely excited appearance. He also shook his head in a funny way. He asked Mo LAN who was lying on the head of ugly Robber: "Mo LAN, what''s the matter with the jailer? How can he look so excited and happy?"


    Mo Lan''s soft insect body stood up, and she was very clear about Wang Mang''s question,


    "ha ha, Wang Mang, you don''t know. We usually call him Xiao Hei, the jailer. There are more than ten prisoners in this prison, all of them are guarded by him. Now he''s happy to have less trouble!"

 Chapter 786

    Ugly robber, hearing the words, nodded in agreement, "yes, sister Moran is right. Xiao Hei is usually ordered by these prisoners like a servant. Now he is very happy to hear the news from his master."


    "Well, this jailer is really miserable!"


    Wang Mang gave a smile and gently rubbed his chin habitually. It was the first time that the prisoner ordered the jailer like his servants!


    "Xiao Hei, invite the strong man who passed through the desperate situation. I''m willing to be his most loyal servant!"


    A strong man with strong breath, a pair of strong hands tightly holding the cage of the cell, red face and thick neck yelling loudly towards the corridor!


    "Go away! Second, you don''t deserve to be a slave to your master! Only a weak person like me who is physically detached at least 80% of the time is barely enough to be the master''s slave


    A bigger man angrily scolded him and looked at the jailer Xiaohei with a flattering face. "Xiaohei, I don''t command you blindly. Let the strong man come to see me first."


    Xiaohei, the jailer, looks at the huge man in surprise, and rubs his eyes in disbelief. Is this still the prison bully Long Xi with a cold and arrogant face! How can I look at myself now? I''m not dreaming, am I?!


    "Long Xi, don''t go too far. My cell is nearest to the hall. Let the adults come to see me first!"


    In a cell on the outside of the corridor, a thin, firewood like prisoner patted the prison railing excitedly, trying to make Xiaohei look at himself,


    "er... I... this..." Xiaohei looked incoherently at the dozens of ferocious prison guards and flattered himself. He almost fainted in excitement. This kind of feeling was very strong The taste is so cool and tangled!


    Fortunately, Wang Mang''s appearance in time solved Xiao Hei''s dilemma. With the appearance of Wang Mang, the prisoners in more than ten cells on both sides of the corridor immediately shut down, and the previously noisy prison became extremely quiet!


    Those eager and excited eyes were watching Wang Mang closely, as if they wanted to see what was outstanding about the strong man who passed through the desperate situation!


    Wang Mang scanned for a week, his eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly he laughed, "Hello everyone! I''m Wang Mang, who has just passed the test of despair! "


    "Hiss --!" The sound of breathing in from one place to another suddenly sounded,


    the dozen prisoners were all of amazing strength. The moment Wang Mang appeared, they realized the savage power contained in Wang Mang! The bronze skin is very tough, and the exposed muscles are full of terrible strength and beauty!


    "If it''s true, the strong man has gone beyond the body!" A long pair of eagle eyes, the most acute observation of the prisoners took the lead in saying that the strong man, no matter what else, just physical strength has exceeded his group of people too much!


    "My Lord! adult! Take me away. I can do everything for washing and cooking, and I''m also good at fighting. I can help you solve some of the minions you meet in the future! "


    A prisoner with the most flexible mind immediately knelt on the ground and looked at Wang Mang devoutly, as if Wang Mang was the God in his heart, and he was the most faithful believer of God!


    "Shameless!" Another dozen prisoners looked at the man''s flattering kneeling appearance, they all gnashed their teeth in the bottom of their hearts and scolded, but their bodies fell down on their knees, and each of them told their own merits and strengths in a loud voice!

 Chapter 787

    "My Lord! I''m not only good at killing people, but also good at barbecue. At the beginning, I was also the number one person in our mainland! "


    "My Lord, don''t listen to this big eared thief. He and I came out from the same place. This boy has been restless since childhood, but I''m different. I''m the most obedient and willing to obey orders. I used to sweep the whole world with my superb powerful fist. No one was my enemy!"


    "Don''t make any noise! Let me do it A gentle and gentle young man with a red face was holding the iron pole,


    "my Lord, I''m good at scheming. I''m three or five times stronger than my enemy. I''ve killed many enemies through various assassinations, poisoning and estrangement! I will clear some obstacles for you, my Lord


    Wang Mang looked at the more than ten prisoners who gradually began to quarrel and scold. He pressed his hand lightly to stop their quarrel.


    when people saw Wang Mang''s actions, they all stopped their voice and held their breath for a moment. They did not dare to speak any more words. Whether they could go out or not depends on the meaning of the strong man!


    Wang Mang''s sharp black eyes scanned every prisoner''s body and face. After a long time, the corners of his mouth suddenly grinned and showed his white teeth. "Damn, I didn''t expect you were all talented people!"


    "But! I have a question! " Wang Mang put away his smile and frowned slowly, "can I take you out? I''m just out of the woods. I don''t know much about it! "


    "Of course! of course! Man, you don''t know that anyone who passes through a desperate situation can take out nine prisoners to leave. This rule has been going on for thousands of years and has never changed! "


    "Can that bring the prisoners out of the abyss? A few prisoners have helped me a lot through the ordeal


    Wang Mang frowned. He thought of the old man and the strong man on the river. They risked a lot to provide Wang Mang with information about the desperate situation!


    Xiao Hei shook his head slowly, "no! Not to mention how you go through the abyss, even if you come to them, you can''t lift their chains. The only thing that can make them free is the energy released by Lord Luocha himself! "


    "Alas Wang Mang sighed. He expected the result, but he couldn''t repay the people who had been kind to him. He didn''t have a chance to go back in the future!


    Wang Mang gradually regained his mood, looked up at them and waved to the ugly robber beside him. Ugly robber blinked in ignorance and obediently came to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang held the brain worm Mo LAN in his arms and asked in a low voice: "Mo LAN, help me choose the strongest eight people!" Mo long nodded gently, and said in a delicate voice, "OK, Wang Mang!"


    Moran''s smart big eyes carefully scanned the group of prisoners. After a long time, they were ready to speak,


    the group of prisoners were on pins and needles at this time, and several of their backs were sweating. This feeling of reposing freedom on others was really not good at all! It''s like heaven and hell!


    "This, this, and this, well, that is OK!" Moran''s smart big eyes seemed to be able to talk, easily pointed out the five most powerful prisoners!


    When the five prisoners heard Mulan pointing at them, they gasped with relief, and their bodies were as if they had been fished out from the bottom of the water, full of sweat. "Great, great, we will be free from now on!"


    The rest of the people holding the bars of the prison hand is suddenly clenched, only three places left, is to bear eternal imprisonment, or to restore freedom, all at this moment!

 Chapter 788

    "Yes Moran is like a queen who has conquered the world. Her smart eyes flash two light rays that seem to be able to see through her mind.


    the prisoners who are not good at fighting almost twitch when they see this light. They look so excited that they can''t help themselves. This is a special way to verify their mental power!


    These prisoners, who are not good at fighting and are only good at scheming, are far less effective in fighting, but they can''t catch up with them in spirit!


    "It''s OK for this gentle young man, and it''s OK for this middle-aged man with a pair of hawk eyes. Finally... The strongest one is the old man!"


    Mo Lan''s big eyes stare at an old man standing quietly behind the prison. He has a slight white sideburns, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, holding an ancient book lightly, as if he never worried that he would not be selected!


    "Yes Wang Mang listened to Mo Lan''s words and focused on the prisoner who looked like an ancient Confucian scholar. His eyes narrowed and he said, "what are your strengths?"


    The old man, with a smile like spring breeze, stepped back a little, held the book and arched his hand to Wang Mang, "I''m Zheng xuru! No matter what the plot is, I dare to be the top five in any world


    "What a big tone! With all due respect, isn''t it arrogant of you to talk so big? "


    "No!" The old man shook his head slightly, "I have the strength! I never say what I can''t achieve! "


    "Good!" Then I''ll trust you! Wang Mang looked at him with admiration. He came out of this experience time and space, and what he needed most to establish the insect group force was this kind of special talent!


    It''s hard to find a general who is not afraid of life and death to fight and kill, but he is full of wisdom and resourcefulness, and his insidious and vicious aides are just like a rarity!


    "Brother, have you chosen these eight people? Then I will activate their cage!" Xiao Hei asked Wang Mang solemnly, and took out a jade plate with light fluorescence in his left hand!


    "Just these eight people, I''ve made up my mind!" Wang Mang believes in Mo Lan''s vision. After all, they are connected. Mo LAN will never do anything against him!


    "Before that, I need to trouble you, Moran!" Wang Mang touched Mo Lan''s head in a very gentle tone,


    Mo LAN just laughed two times and said knowingly, "I know Wang Mang, look at me!"


    With that, the red and black body of Mo LAN suddenly changed. A trace of red lines formed a strange pattern vortex on his back, and the snow-white pills the size of soybeans slowly condensed,


    Wang Mang picked up a white pill, put it on his nose and sniffed it gently. A faint fragrance filled his mind. Just smelling the fragrance, he felt refreshed and refreshed Cool up,


    "this is Mulan?" Wang Mang looked at Bai Wan and asked doubtfully,


    Mo LAN naturally knew what he meant, and answered with a very positive answer: "Wang Mang, don''t worry, the brain worms I gathered will dissipate as soon as they enter the mouth, and their subconscious will be as you wish without three breath!"


    Wang Mang laughed excitedly, raised the white pill in his hand to the group of prisoners, and cried out: "is there anyone who doesn''t want to take the white pill now? I don''t want to force, but I don''t want to, so I''ll change people! "


    The selected eight prisoners showed different emotions in their eyes. Some were full of tangled eyes, some were full of calm, and the most special one was the old man Ru Shan. He still had a faint smile on his lips and said in a slow voice: "let me come first, I''m willing to take it!"

 Chapter 789

    After the old man uttered his voice, the group of prisoners showed their firmness in their eyes and echoed: "I do!" "I will, too!" "Let me be the first!"


    Wang Mang was puzzled by their sudden and enthusiastic loyalty. He looked at the old man confucingly, went to his prison and looked at him quietly: "you? What''s the name? "


    "Fu Wendao! Be willing to serve your master The old man of Ru Shan tilted his long shirt and knelt down on one knee. He put one hand on his heart. His voice was loud!


    "Wendao?! Good! Good name! Don''t laugh that scholars are useless. Literati have their own pens! Fu Wendao, your ambition is great Wang Mang clapped his hands and praised him with a smile,


    "I dare not, I dare not, I was young and ignorant, and I didn''t know the true meaning of my father''s name. After 50 or 60 years in prison, I finally understood two or three of them!"


    "Oh?" Wang Mang was playing with the white pill in his hand. He picked his eyebrows curiously, "tell me about it!"


    "The pen is like a knife, the ink kills the heart!" Fu Wendao knelt on the ground and said these two short words in a dull voice! Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech, and he became more serious, "OK! You will be the first to serve me


    With that, Wang Mang passed the risk of the white pill in his hand through the prison, and Fu Wendao did not hesitate. He picked up the white pill and poured it directly into his mouth.


    as soon as he entered the mouth, Fu Wendao felt a refreshing sweet smell coming from his mouth. The sweet smell rushed into his brain instantly, which made his spirit suddenly vibrate, and he became more intelligent and discerning!


    After about three or five seconds, he suddenly felt a heat in his brain, but the heat came and went quickly, and disappeared in an instant!


    Fu Wendao frowned. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t say anything. What he didn''t know was that in just two or three seconds, his subconscious had branded the most sincere loyalty to Wang Mang, which was even higher than his own life status!


    "Fu Wendao will be loyal to his master to the death!"


    In his eyes, reason and fanaticism coexisted. This strange situation appeared in the eyes of the same person, which surprised Wang Mang who stood still!


    The power of brain worm is so terrible!


    "How''s it going? Mind control is Miss Ben''s greatest talent, isn''t it? " Mo LAN is like a child who is looking forward to praise. He has a pair of smart big eyes staring at Wang Mang, waiting for Wang Mang to praise him!


    "Good! Chinese cymbidium! My biggest harvest in infernal hell is to meet you, and you can be worth 100000 masters by yourself


    Wang Mang gave her a big thumbs up. What he said didn''t contain water at all. This kind of unsolvable ability of Mo LAN can dominate the world!


    "Hee hee! In fact, other people''s ability is not as perfect as they think. If the other party''s strength is too strong, more than three orders higher than mine, the brain worms I hatched will make him headache and disgust at most, but the subconscious brand will not be able to hit it! "


    Wang Mang didn''t care about waving his hand, "what kind of defect is this? Your ability is already very strong and perfect, and you don''t need to tangle anymore!"


    Wang Mang then took out another seven white pills from Mo Lan''s back, and gave them to the selected people respectively, "swear to be loyal to the master!" The seven of them knelt down together and yelled out a loud voice from the bottom of the earth.


    Wang Mang looked at all this with his hands on his back. His heart was also a little excited and fiery. "With these men, where can''t he be king and hegemony when they have time and space to experience?"

 Chapter 790

    "Master, why don''t I take a white pill, so that we can be considered as a group of people!" Wolf five behind Wang Mang frowned slightly when he saw this scene, but he still summoned up the courage to say,


    Wang Mang heard the speech, pondered a little, and said faintly: "in this case, wolf five, you should take one!"


    Wang Mang didn''t object to wolf five''s request. Although the effective pledge of loyalty was the first, taking the white pill added ten percent of the insurance. What he believed most now was the special means for Mulan to control his subconscious!


    Wolf five took out the white pill from Mo Lan''s back and threw it directly into his bloody mouth. Mori Han swallowed it without chewing his tusks.


    "Gulu" made a slight swallowing sound. Wolf five''s cold eyes flashed a touch of fiery loyalty and werewolf''s unique reason!


    "Little black! Open the prison Wang Mang said with a smile to Xiaohei, the jailer. Xiaohei nodded and answered, took out the jade plate and put it in the groove of a prison,


    "Ka ~ Ka!" A toothache came out of the prison. The black iron steel bars suddenly lifted up a little. When they were about to open, they suddenly stopped!


    Xiaohei, the jailer, said with a smile: "brother, it''s up to you now. Only those who have passed the desperate situation can activate the second function of jade card. Only you, brother, can do that!"


    "Well, I see!" Wang Mang approached the iron gate of the prison with the jade plate embedded in it, and put his left hand on it gently!


    A warm jade light suddenly blooms. The jade plate seems to activate some special energy, controlling the steel bars to rise slowly. The dark heavy iron door finally reveals a trace of freedom!


    "Old man will be free at last!" Fu Wendao looked at the crack of the iron gate, and a trace of emotion appeared on his weathered old face. He looked back at the rice paper full of regular script and the rubbings of ancient books he had read a hundred times. A feeling of unfamiliar that he had never had before floated up in his mind!


    I''ve been in this prison for 50 or 60 years! Here a book a paper, they are all clear, and even close their eyes can take any book, but these are not as free as ah!


    Don''t you study hard for decades just for today''s moment? These books will stay here and wait for their next owners!


    "Mr. Fu, you can come out!" Looking at Fu Wendao''s trance, Xiao Hei smiles and reminds him that Fu Wendao, who is called like this, has also regained his mind. He shakes his head and takes the first step to freedom!


    "Roar!" In the underworld, a kind of fanatical cry never appeared, and excitement appeared on every prisoner''s face. They had been waiting for this moment for too long, and now someone was the first to be free!


    Fu Wendao came out of the prison and arched his hands to the prisoners around him with a smile


    "Mr. Fu! When the outside world has a chance to come back and see us, the ground is too cold and clear as soon as you leave. It is estimated that no one will tell us any more stories in the future! "


    An unselected prisoner clung to the bars of the prison, his eyes were crimson, and he looked at the direction of Fu Wendao, and couldn''t help wiping his tears!


    "Yes, take care of yourself, Mr. Fu. Xiao Hei can''t tell stories, but you always tell them well. Even if it''s a romance, I''ve been listening to it for decades, and I''m not tired of it!" A big black man laughed heartily and waved his hand to Fu Wendao, as if to say goodbye to him finally!

 Chapter 791

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next one who will pass the test will not be long."


    Fu Wendao listened to this familiar voice, his eyes flushed slightly. He forced himself to bear his heart and waved to them with a bright smile.


    he has been here for 50 or 60 years, even his parents, wife and children have not been with him for so long! Every prisoner here is very familiar with himself, and almost knows very well. After all, there is no secret that can be hidden for 50 or 60 years in the situation of living together day and night!


    Now, is it time to separate?


    Just when Fu Wendao was sad, Xiao hei and Wang Mang had already released the other seven people. When they got out of the prison, some of them knelt down and howled, some of them laughed and thumped the ground, and more of them were full of excited Mania!


    Wang Mang stood with his back hand, quietly watching their crazy actions after they were free. When they were about to vent, he waved his hand lightly to stop them,


    "OK, OK, now you are about to vent, it''s time to leave!"


    Wang Mang, with a smile on his lips, glanced at eight of his men. Seeing that they were looking at the other prisoners, he was also kind-hearted and said, "I''ll give you three minutes to say goodbye. I''ll wait for you on top!"


    After that, Wang Mang took wolf five, ugly robbers and they turned to leave, and gaoler Xiao Hei trotted to Wang Mang''s side,


    he glanced around with a pair of sly eyes, and warily whispered to Wang Mang: "brother, while you are leaving now, I''ll tell you quietly. Don''t be careless when you pass the passage of time and space, there will be a Taoist guard to stop you Only by killing him can we really enter into a new time and space! "


    Wang Mang Wen Yan, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, solemn slightly nodded, "thank you for reminding, I know!" A Taoist? Is it a test of strength and qualification?


    "Have a good trip, brother!" Seeing the solemn look on Wang Mang''s face, the jailer Xiao Hei knew that he had listened to his words, so he didn''t say much. He just bowed his hand respectfully and wished Wang Mang the next journey!


    "Thank you very much." Wang Mang smiles at the jailer Xiao Hei. When he comes to the water tank size hole in the hall, Wang Mang rushes to the ground with wolf five and ugly robber!


    In a short time, the eight prisoners with different momentum jumped up from the bottom of the cave. Among them, two were the first. One was the veteran Fu Wendao, and the other was muscular and bearish. The black body like an iron tower showed the great power contained in his body!


    Seeing that Wang Mang was looking at him, the muscular man knelt down respectfully on one knee, clasped his hands and roared, "black bull has seen his master!"


    Wang Mang nodded his head with no expression and said, "what''s your strength? What''s your strength now? "


    "Xiaode used to be at the top of the sixth level of strength. Now she is 80% above the others. Her muscles and skin are like steel. You have to hit the door! Physical strength alone is ten times better than it was at the beginning


    Black bull''s full voice made Wang Mang show his satisfaction. The strongest one among the eight prisoners was the black bull who was full of muscles!


    He now lost all strength, the only existence is that super physical strength, but this is enough!


    It''s not difficult to recover the lost strength. After this time and space, I''m afraid that with the talent of black bull, it won''t take seven days to reach the strength node of the sixth level peak, and even there is great hope to break through the seventh level!

 Chapter 792

    Wang Mang took two steps towards Heiniu, patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "Heiniu, these people who are in charge of fighting will belong to you. Don''t let me down!"


    Black bull hears speech, the body suddenly one vibration, the host places such great trust to oneself, how can oneself disappoint him?! "Black bull will never let his master down, he promises to his death."


    Wang Mang laughed, turned to Fu Wendao and said, "Wendao, you must be familiar with the gentle young man and the middle-aged man with eagle eyes. Those two people belong to you. In the future, you and Heiniu should get along with each other and make contributions with me!"


    "Wen Dao dares not obey orders!" Fu Wendao lifts up Ru Shan and makes a solemn promise!


    "So best!" Wang Mang gave a clear smile, waved to the crowd, pointed to the steep peak not far away, "everyone, follow me!"


    Eight former prisoners looked at Gufeng with excited look in their eyes. They listened to Wang Mang''s high pitched voice. They also echoed and roared. They rushed to the Gufeng with Wang Mang''s pace!


    Wang Mang is holding ugly robber in one hand and wolf five in the other. Brain worm Mo LAN is tightly lying on his head. Even if he is carrying a heavy load, his speed is amazing!


    The sole of the foot is gently on the black crystal like ground, "click!" A semicircular pit appeared on the surface of the rock, surrounded by cobweb like debris!


    With the crisp clattering, Wang Mang''s body could only see the shadow when he stepped!


    The eight powerful prisoners behind him saw Wang Mang, who was hard to find. They were shocked and opened their eyes. They had more respect for Wang Mang in their hearts. The speed of lightning was driven by their physical strength? How strong is the body after the master''s detachment!


    No matter how shocked they were at the bottom of their hearts, these eight people were still biting their teeth and rushing towards the lonely peak as fast as they could,


    only Fu Wendao, who was slightly old, had some difficulty in running. After only three or five kilometers, he held his knees and gasped heavily, "I''m old... I can''t run any more... You go first!"


    Seeing Fu Wendao''s unbearable appearance, Heiniu also complained anxiously, "Mr. Fu, you should increase your strength more, even if it''s not to kill the enemy or to escape! Hurry up, I''ll carry you


    With that, regardless of whether Fu Wendao agreed or not, he grabbed his old and thin body and threw it on his broad back. Holding his legs, he began to run wildly!


    "Black bull! Run faster! Try to be the first to get to the top of the mountain Fu Wendao, who was lying on the back of the black ox, patted him on the shoulder with a smile and directed him to surpass the panting prisoner not far ahead!


    "Don''t worry, look at me!" Black bull holding Fu Wendao''s body roared, and his majestic body suddenly tightened, his legs pedaled to the ground, and his speed suddenly burst out, just like a fierce bull, frantically running towards the top of the mountain!


    Wang Mang stood quietly on the top of the mountain, looking at the approaching people on the ridge, said with a smile to the ugly robber beside him: "ugly robber, you look at other people, and then look at you. You are the same man. How can the difference be so big?"


    Ugly robber scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile: "master, how can my weak body survive the long journey, and still run with such high intensity!"


    Ugly robber looked at their speed and swallowed his saliva. It seems that he can''t wait to die any more. He has to find a way to improve his strength and do more business, otherwise his position will be replaced by these people!

 Chapter 793

    "Hoo Hoo!" The stout black bull was the first one to climb the top of the mountain. Even though he was strong, he didn''t run for a long time, but he was still panting!


    Fu Wendao jumped down from the back of Heiniu leisurely, arched his hand to Wang Mang respectfully, and then went to one side, waiting for the prisoners behind him.


    all eight prisoners arrived one after another. Wang Mang laughed and pointed to the light blue space-time passage at the gate of the temple, "if you are all here, let''s go!"


    "Master, I''d like to be a forward and find my way for master!" A prisoner, who was as thin as a tree trunk, suddenly stepped forward two steps, raised his hands high, and his eyes were full of loyalty and fanaticism to Wang Mang!


    "So do I, master! Let me be the forward "I''m good at pathfinding. Let me do it!"


    "No, your strength is too weak, let me go first!" Heiniu glanced at the people who were talking and yelled loudly!


    Wang Mang listened to their noisy quarrel and shook his head slightly, "no! Don''t argue. I''m the first one to go in! You may not be able to cope with the danger ahead! "


    Wang Mang heard the low voice of the jailer Xiao Hei. He still didn''t know what strength the Taoist guard had. He really didn''t feel at ease to let his weaker followers be pioneers!


    As soon as Wang Mang''s words came to an end, Heiniu wanted to retort. As soon as the words reached his mouth, he was glared back by Wang Mang''s cold eyes.


    then, Wang Mang slowly stepped into the passage of time and space, and said in a quiet voice: "you are all my forces. I don''t want any of you to be here!"


    With that, Wang Mang stepped into the passage of time and space with one leg, and his body suddenly disappeared. Wolf five, who was closely behind him, was also desperate to follow up!


    "Brothers, keep up!" Heiniu shouts at the prisoners around him, grabs Fu Wendao''s collar abruptly, and Fu Wendao stares at him in surprise, "you... You..." he points to Heiniu tremblingly, and his angry beard trembles,


    "haha With a sly smile, Heiniu grabs Fu Wendao''s collar and throws it into the passage of time and space. He also follows him closely.


    the remaining prisoners are sure to have him. You fight for me to enter the passage of time and space. After the last prisoner''s body disappears in the dark blue fluorescence of the passage, there is only a dilapidated temple on the lonely mountain top, waiting for the next time A person who is destined to come!


    Wang Mang''s body suspended weightlessness calmly opened his eyes and quietly waited for the transmission of time and space channel. Compared with the past, after he got rid of his body, the feeling of dizziness and discomfort no longer appeared on him. This is the advantage of strong body!


    Only a few moments later, a dazzling white light appeared at the end of the passage. Wang Mang''s leisurely manner instantly folded up and became serious. His body was tense and adjusted to the most suitable posture for fighting.


    even at the moment when he just got out of the passage, he was sure to block the attack!


    "Yi!" With a piercing sound, Wang Mang''s body slipped out of the passage of time and space. No matter whether there was an enemy or not, a fierce straight fist went to the front!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang punched a jagged boulder into ash powder, and scattered smoke everywhere. Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked around. A kind of palpitation feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 794

    With that palpitation feeling floating in his heart, Wang Mang''s sharp eagle eyes swept around. Suddenly, he suddenly looked forward. His pupils shrank slightly. In the misty smoke, a handsome young man in white with a sword in one hand was walking slowly towards him!


    "What a dusty swordsman!" Wang Mang''s eyes were fixed on the young man in white. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he praised with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, the space-time passage in mid air suddenly trembled. The ugly robber in a trance suddenly fell down!


    Ugly robber fell to the ground with a bang, covered his head and said in a sad voice: "master, I feel sick now. I feel sick and nauseous. I just got hit in the head!"


    Wang Mang didn''t seem to hear the words of ugly robber. He still looked at the young man in white seriously. When he approached, he asked in a loud voice, "are you the Taoist?"


    The young man in white smiles like Mu Chunfeng, holding the sword handle in both hands and bowing gently, "under the willow, it''s the Taoist guardian of the second time and space. Kill me! To pass the test;


    "I know! So you have to die! " Wang Mang gave him a cruel smile. Infernal hell gave him not only a super body that broke through the shackles, but also a killing heart that was carefully polished by pain!


    "It can''t be better, but only when we fight alone can we pass the test. With the help of external forces, it''s not feasible!" The young man in white took a light look at wolf five, ugly robber, the tone is still calm!


    "You can rest assured that I am the only one!" With a smile and a wave, Wang Mang let ugly wolf five back to one side and walked slowly towards the swordsman in white.


    "I don''t want to waste time here. You will die in three minutes!"


    Wang Mang gave a wild grin. His strong body was like a mad angry dragon. His figure flashed suddenly. Almost the next moment, he appeared in front of the swordsman in white. His huge fist was like a huge hammer, and suddenly hit him in the face!


    "Zheng!" There was a clear sound of gold and iron,


    the snow like sword in the swordsman''s hand blocked Wang Mang''s fist. The sword was only slightly bent under Wang Mang''s thousand tons of fist force, and in a moment it rebounded back, and the sword body was restored to its original shape again!


    When Wang Mang saw that the attack was blocked, he didn''t feel any loss. On the contrary, the grim smile at the corner of his mouth became fiercer and fiercer. With the sound of "bang", the sword in the white swordsman''s hand suddenly came out, and his arms suddenly bloomed a magnificent flower of blood. In a moment, the overflowing blood dyed his white clothes red, which made his handsome face a bit more ferocious!


    "You don''t know that you can''t get rid of this force, do you know that you can''t stop it?" Wang Mang shook his stiff hand casually, and looked at the swordsman in white with some incomprehension in his eyes!


    Liu Rufeng''s face is still pretty, with a smile like spring breeze on his face, "Sir, what if you have infinite power? A swordsman usually needs only one sword to kill people


    "Then I''ll let you lose the chance!" The expression on Wang Mang''s face suddenly cooled down, and his strong body suddenly twisted. His left fist was like an unstoppable heavy gun, and he went towards Liu Rufeng in a strange direction!


    The speed and strength of this fist reach the peak of a human being, even the air can''t bear such impact, just like a broken mirror full of dense spider cracks!

 Chapter 795

    In the face of such a quick and terrible blow, Liu Rufeng looks calm, as if he is not facing a fatal attack, but a gentle spring breeze!


    "Sword Liu Rufeng was about to hit his head with a terrible fist. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his lips moved slightly, spitting out two very clear words!


    When the clear voice reached Wang Mang''s ears, a sharp silver light suddenly flickered,


    the long sword that Wang Mang had beaten before shook up with high frequency. The slender sword body disappeared on the ground at an extreme speed. In a blink of an eye, the tip of the sword was less than an inch away from Wang Mang''s eyeball!


    This is not a blink, but a speed beyond Wang Mang''s vision, the sword in an almost terrible way, the next moment can pierce his eyes, take his life!


    Both sides of the attack from each other are only a moment away, but this tiny distance is like a deep abyss of natural moat, so that both of them are more worried about fighting for their lives!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" Wang Mang clenched the sharp blade in his right hand, and the blood dripped down the silver body of the sword.


    "it''s really a good sword. I thought that after he got out of the body, there would be no weapon that could easily hurt me. It''s really worthy of being a Taoist, and the weapon can be called a magic weapon!"


    Wang Mang gave a sneer, and the hand holding the sword increased a little strength. The tough and straight body of the sword was slowly bent and deformed by the force exerted by Wang Mang''s palm!


    "Are you too weak, or do you think the swordsman''s skills are all in this sword?" Wang Mang looked at Liu Rufeng with disdain and threw a long sword which was bent and deformed in his right hand to the ground.


    previously, he was almost able to blow his head. It was because of this sword that he failed. Now the sword has been destroyed, and you can see what block you take!


    Liu Rufeng looked at the destroyed sword with his hands on his back and sighed with regret, "swordsman is easy to live, sword is hard to find. I said, one sword is enough to kill you!"


    As soon as the words were heard, Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, and his waist turned suddenly. A fierce whip leg was drawn towards Liu Rufeng''s waist. If this leg was firm, his spine would be broken into eight sections!


    Wang Mang''s left leg was like a heavy axe with a thousand catties. It hit Liu Rufeng''s waist in an instant!


    With a bang, the half of his body that he was hit was like a smashed watermelon. Scattered flesh and blood splashed everywhere. Almost half of his trunk was missing. He could not see his personal shape!


    "Ha ha!" A gentle laugh that made Wang Mang shiver came from Liu Rufeng''s mouth. His tattered body fell to the ground, and even his legs were only connected by a few lonely tendons. It seemed that he had lost the ability to stand up!


    But under such circumstances, Liu Rufeng''s gentle smile, as always, seemed to be terrifying and weird. "Tester, do you know why I am so weak and can still be a Taoist? It''s all because I''m a swordsman, I said! A swordsman needs only one sword to kill! "


    "Poof!" Wang Mang''s eyes widened, and he looked at his abdomen in surprise. A blood hole pierced by a sharp blade was flowing out with gurgling blood


    "Since I was born, I can only use three sword moves, one sword to kill spirit, one sword to kill soul, one sword to kill soul. I have used the first two swords, and I will leave the last sword to you!"

 Chapter 796

    As soon as Liu Rufeng''s voice fell, Wang Mang''s soul felt the pain of being cut by the sword. With this pain, Wang Mang''s soul was gradually becoming fragile and faintly collapsed!


    Wang Mang clenched his teeth, grabbed the handle of the sword, and pulled out the bent sword that had been stabbed into his abdomen. A stream of scarlet blood splashed on the ground,


    with the sword pulled out, Wang Mang''s fist sized wound in his abdomen stopped bleeding and scarred in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, it healed as before, and he could not see the appearance of the previous injury.


    although the wound healed, However, Wang Mang''s face suddenly turned pale,


    the pain of his soul was not severe, at least not as severe as the various punishments of infernal hell, but his ability to damage his soul was several times stronger than infernal hell. Only after a few seconds, Wang Mang''s soul was like an oil lamp blown by the breeze, which could be extinguished in an instant if he was not careful!


    "Moran! Chinese cymbidium! What happened to my soul! I''m so sleepy now! " Wang Mang felt as if his spirit was rapidly fading away, and gradually he was lack of energy.


    Mo LAN, who was lying on the head of ugly robber, was also anxious to communicate with each other through their souls. "Wang Mang, you must not sleep! I can''t wake up after I sleep! "


    "This swordsman, with the sacrifice of life as the guide and the blood of the sword as the medium, is rapidly destroying your soul. You must hold on until the pain disappears, there will be no life danger!"


    "I know!" Wang Mang felt that his eyelids were more and more heavy. I''m afraid that as long as he had a lax idea, he would fall asleep and never get up again!


    Wang Mang endured tiredness, approached Liu Rufeng''s broken body, and looked at his handsome face full of determination, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. In Wang Mang''s eyes, the opportunity to kill was obvious, "kill you, I''m afraid the last sword of your life is coming to an end!"


    "No, I''m dead. This kind of power will torture you all the time. If you can get through this, I''m Liu Rufeng."


    Liu Rufeng''s mouth slightly grinned and showed his white teeth. It seemed that he was making a silent mockery of Wang Mang!


    "I''ll kill you, too!" Wang Mang felt his brain more and more tired, and his heart also released a wisp of murderous spirit. I''m afraid that after a few moments, his will would not hold on!


    Now when Wang Mang''s soul is fragile, it''s very difficult to control his body movements, let alone to kill people, "ugly robber, you come and kill this swordsman!"


    Wang Mang waved to the ugly robber behind him, looked at Liu Rufeng''s still gentle face, and said in a cold voice: "I''ve come to hell, how can I fall here today?"?! If you die, I''ll win! "


    When Liu Rufeng arrived at the moment of life and death, he still nodded in a leisurely manner, with a warm smile on his face and praised: "yes, you are right, but..... The soul has nothing to do with the body, you are not detached from the soul, and today you will surely die!"


    "The soul chopping sword is not as simple as you think. It cuts all souls. Hahaha!"


    Liu Rufeng suddenly burst into a loud laugh, his face flushed with a touch of light. Before the ugly robber started, he broke his breath with a smile!


    "Where is the soul? Where is the soul? " Wang Mang said a few words numbly, and a sense of weakness like drowning surged in his mind. It was like the moment before he was in a coma, but there was still a chance for him to come back, and there was no chance to die here!

 Chapter 797

    "There is some truth in what the evil spirit said. If there is no detachment, the soul will regret it in the future. But is it true that every soul can''t compare with the soul after detachment?"


    When Wang Mang was in a daze, his brain suddenly recalled the arrogant words of the evil ghost Tu, but he gently shook his head,


    What about all souls? As long as your soul is strong enough, this so-called soul chopping sword move can really kill your soul?!


    Wang Mang thought, his heart suddenly burst out an unprecedented high fighting spirit. The white light of the storage ring in his left hand flashed, and a bright silver knife appeared in his hand!


    Wang Mang clenched Yinxiao Dao in one hand, bit his teeth, and slashed at his right arm,


    "poof!" A ferocious eversion of the skin wound kept pouring out blood, Wang Mang in the pain stimulation, the spirit of a moment, but that makes people sink tired again towards the brain!


    The wound of his left arm had just healed. The silver Xiao Dao Wang Mang was holding in his hand cut a bloody edge on his body. In this way, the old wound had just healed, and the new wound had been added. In just three minutes, Wang Mang cut hundreds of knives on his body!


    "Ha ha! What do I say? Even if I am an ordinary soul, your soul chopping sword may not be able to kill me! "


    Wang Mang felt the boundless tiredness in his brain slowly subsided. He laughed wildly for two times and took two steps. He looked down at Liu Rufeng''s broken corpse and said, "I won after all!"


    At the moment, the silver Xiao Dao in Wang Mang''s hand had been dyed red, and drops of scarlet blood fell to the ground along the blade! The crisscross scar on the body also instantly peels off at the moment, revealing brand-new skin!


    At this time, the space-time channel behind Wang Mang also sent out a high-frequency tremor, and fierce figures suddenly fell from the channel,


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" The prisoners who fell from the mid air did not seem to be affected by the vertigo of space-time channel at all. They bent their legs slightly and landed on the ground steadily!


    "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" Dressed in prison clothes, several fierce prisoners looked at the dried up blood on Wang Mang''s body and widened their eyes one after another, showing a strong worried look!


    "It''s all right! I have solved the problem of the Taoist priest! " Wang Mang waved the bloodstain on the silver Xiao Dao and said faintly, "the Taoist''s strength is not strong, but the move can be regarded as insidious. I almost hit the Dao!"


    The muscular black ox was looking at the broken body at Wang Mang''s feet. His eyes were red, and they were as big as a brass bell. The rage in his eyes almost overflowed!


    "Master, black bull is late! Guilty The black bull with red eyes kowtowed, full of remorse and guilt!


    "It''s not your fault! He and I are duels. You can''t get in the way Wang Mang pointed at Liu Rufeng''s broken body with the tip of his knife. "I don''t want to say much. It''s serious to leave here!"


    Wang Mang received the silver Xiao Dao in his hand into the storage ring, squatted down and groped for something on Liu Rufeng''s corpse,


    the dusty white shirt had been stained with red and black blood, and the chest and abdomen were in a state of disrepair, leaving only a few pieces of clothes!


    Wang Mang put his hand into his inner lining and searched for it carefully for a while. Suddenly, he felt a soft, leather like thing in his hand. He grabbed it and took it out. It turned out to be a sheepskin roll like a belt!

 Chapter 798

    The scroll is engraved with a line of black regular script:


    all the harvest will be given when you leave. Infernal hell gives you more than so many opportunities. The treasure is waiting for you in front of you. Your difficulties have been overcome, and the day of the end is not far away!


    "Is it not far from the end of the day?"


    Wang Mang looked at the parchment in good condition. His eyes were deep, and he murmured to himself. As soon as his voice fell, the parchment suddenly ignited without wind, and the snow-white parchment gradually turned into wisps of burnt ash!


    Just as the parchment was about to burn to his fingers, Wang Mang let it go. Looking at the parchment that had completely disappeared in the breeze and turned into ashes, Wang Mang sighed with a faint sigh. He didn''t know what it was like!


    "Go, go! I don''t know what''s waiting for us in the second layer of time and space! "


    Wang Mang stood up, patted his palm, looked at the distant mountains full of light green vegetation, frowned and led the group forward!


    After walking for a while, a deep pit with a diameter of more than 10 meters appeared on the flat ground, and a stone tablet with a diameter of more than 2 meters stood at the bottom of the pit. The clear and incomparable vigorous words on the stone tablet came into people''s eyes:


    countless time and space, unique skills! Through this time and space, you will become a top strong, you will find the world, only the "art" is the true meaning!


    Wang Mang looked at the text and frowned. The word "Shu" represents too many things! This passage is very general and vague. What is the "art" in this time and space?!


    "Hello everyone, welcome to my time and space!"


    A young man with red lips, white teeth and a morbid white complexion suddenly appeared on the stone tablet. He squatted down and held a thick ancient book in his hand. A kind of conflict and strange impression appeared in Wang Mang''s mind.


    compared with Liu Rufeng, this man is really similar. Compared with the man in front of him, Liu Rufeng looks like a beautiful man Only trying to imitate the peacock hen, no matter how you look, are a little less lingran temperament!


    "Excuse me, my Lord, who are you?" Wang Mang looked at his sick skin carefully and asked in a confused voice,


    "I''m a white official. I''m in charge of time and space. You don''t have to worry. My time and space are very dangerous. As long as you''re lucky and savvy, you won''t worry about your life!"


    Bai Li squatted and looked at Wang Mang with a smile. Then he said, "boy, you have some skills. I have a companion who has always appreciated taking care of you!"


    Wang Mang smelled the speech, with a look of gratitude, asked: "I don''t know if Baili can tell his name? I really appreciate the adult who took care of me


    The white official smiles kindly and waves his hand, "this can''t work. Maybe you will have a chance to see her after you go through three layers of time and space!"


    After that, he restrained his smile and said with a little seriousness: "I don''t have much to say, you are ready to choose! Choose your destiny


    "Mr. Baili, what is this" skill "? Can you tell me more clearly? " Wang Mang frowned slightly and looked up at Bai Li. He was extremely confused about the definition of that skill!


    Bai Li looked at him speechless and said impatiently: "art is art! According to your human words, it is a certain skill, a certain specialty! Do you understand what I say? "


    With that, Bai Li directly opened the ancient book in his hand, looked at Wang Mang, and quickly turned a few pages on the ancient book!

 Chapter 799

    "This" skill "represents a strong skill. I''ve been saying that for a long time, but I don''t understand!" Wang Mang''s impatient tone towards the white official could only be speechless in his heart,


    "boy, what skill do you want to choose? Forget it, you''d better choose by yourself


    Bai Li frowned and flipped over several pages of ancient books. He simply closed the ancient books and waved to Wang Mang!


    All of a sudden, the prisoner behind Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly widened and saw a very strange scene. The master who had been standing in front of them, with the sick man''s wave of hand, disappeared out of thin air!


    "Lord... Man, where''s the master?"


    Black bull''s eyes were staring like a pair of bells. He looked at the direction of Wang Mang''s disappearance in surprise, and then looked at the white official who was half squatting on the stone tablet. He swallowed his saliva and asked boldly: "big... Man, i... master... Where have you gone?"


    When Bai Li heard the speech, he glanced at the stammering black ox, and his irritable expression suddenly became warm and kind,


    he gave black ox a smile, and his sharp eyes looked at him carefully for a while, then he said in a soft voice: "what? Do you want to go with your master? "


    The black ox faced the white official''s obviously unkind question, and even though he was afraid, he still nodded firmly, "I''m... Willing!"


    Bai Li sneered and sneered: "you should choose" Shu "? Only those who use the key can have the qualification to test the time and space of art. You are not qualified yet


    In the face of the white official''s merciless disdain, black bull''s anger, even if extremely high, did not dare to show the slightest on his face.


    although he was reckless, he was not a fool. Now he was not out of this time and space. He was just a prisoner before. If he offended the person in charge of time and space, I''m afraid he would really die!


    Heiniu suddenly felt that his shoulder was patted lightly. He turned his head and saw a Confucian scholar Fu Wendao appear beside him.


    Fu Wendao gently shook his head and turned to Bai Li with a flattering smile. "My Lord, you are handsome and powerful, your lips are red and your teeth are white. At first sight, you are a noble man with poetic spirit. My companion is Lu Don''t worry about him, you bastard of Mang. "


    Bai Li''s changeable face suddenly changed again, and a gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth," you old man are right, I love to hear that! "


    "In fact, it''s nothing to tell you. Your master, the boy just now, is in a very safe place to choose an opportunity. As for whether the opportunity is difficult or easy, dangerous or safe, it all depends on his own choice."


    "if he is lucky enough to choose the most suitable opportunity for him, he will do it His original choice, and feel the glory of life


    Bai Li said, half squatting body moved, casually stepped on the stone tablet, his eyes showed a touch of ridicule. If it was so simple, then he would be the ruler of time and space!


    ...


    in a secluded space, Wang Mang turned his back and looked blankly at the light curtains in front of him.


    now he really understood why the white official didn''t help him choose "Shu". Which of these millions of kinds of "Shu" is the most suitable for him!


    On the dazzling light screen, some show several powerful means of attack, some are forging some kind of magic weapon, some are preaching and chanting scriptures, and even more importantly, they are looking for zombies!


    "The art is really extensive and profound," Wang Mang sighed with great emotion!

 Chapter 800

    "Shu" is a skill! Whether it''s ironmaking, hunting, or even making zombies, these are all skills!


    It''s just that there are masterly skills. The combat effectiveness and level of a good warlock and a novice warlock are not the same level!


    Wang Mang looked at the light screen, which was full of techniques. He felt like a dog biting a hedgehog. There were too many of them. Which one was the most suitable for him?


    Wang Mang hesitated for a while, and a series of ideas suddenly appeared in his mind.


    in terms of mind control, he already had brain worms and didn''t need skills in this aspect. In addition, in terms of body strengthening, he also succeeded in getting rid of his body. In the future, his body will only become stronger and stronger, and there''s no need to worry about that.


    now, the only possibility that he needs to make up for is that It''s about the lack of fighting and insects. In terms of fighting, because of their own swordsmanship and shooting skills, they can only be regarded as excellent, far from being strong and invincible. This point must be cultivated in the future!


    But the insect aspect is more important, this is the key of Wang Mang''s rapid rise at the beginning of the last outbreak!


    The powerful and swift black three insects, the overwhelming and fearless fire locust, are all the most proud of their own species. Unfortunately, due to various reasons, all the fire locusts have disappeared, and the only black three insects are left to be transformed into insect armor!


    As Wang Mang''s idea became more and more firm, the complicated light screens seemed to understand Wang Mang''s inner voice.


    in the blink of an eye, most of them disappeared, leaving about thousands of light screens related to fighting and insects!


    "Here it is Wang Mang blinked in surprise, looking at the remaining thousands of light screens, he was stunned! "That white official is really capable. None of the people in charge of time and space are really weak!


    Wang Mang walked two steps closer with emotion, and was ready to observe several light screens. On the screen nearest to Wang Mang, an elegant swordsman was waving an ancient sword. While performing his sword moves, he did not forget to drink some crystal wine!


    Wang Mang looked at it for a while and then directly shook his head. What''s this dancing thing? Is this natural and elegant sword move suitable for such a wild man as himself?


    The light screen, which represents the lightness of swordsmanship, disappeared in an instant. Wang Mang turned his head and looked at the other light screen beside him.


    on the light screen, a bald man, who is more than 10 meters tall, with his muscles twisted, and a pile of black hair on his chest, was roaring and waving a hammer the size of a grinding plate in his hand,


    "bang", a hard stone The small stone mountain was smashed by his hammer, even the complete stone could not be seen!


    "My God! Is it hard for you to fit in this way? " Wang Mang looked at the violent and fierce hammer bearer. He could not help but make complaints about the


    . This kind of technique is suitable for ten meetings. The hammer of the mill size needs only one blow. In front of it, whether it is a hillside river or a human monster, it needs to be turned into ash only by a single hammer.


    Wang Mang was staring at the bald man. He could not help smacking his tongue when he finished his three strokes of hammering. The power of this technique was really strong, but he always felt that it was not suitable for him!


    Wang Mang frowned slightly, and his left hand rubbed his chin habitually. He thought carefully. What he wanted was a powerful and flexible way of attack, similar to heavy knives and long guns!

 Chapter 801

    Wang Mang pondered a little, and seemed determined. If there was no such attack, he had better choose the technique about insects first!


    "Hum, hum!" Wang Mang raised his head abruptly and followed his reputation. A light blue light screen was constantly trembling with high frequency. The color also changed from light blue to light gold!


    Suddenly, Wang Mang felt a kind of attraction that moved his soul. It seemed that the "art" represented by the trembling light golden screen was the most suitable one for him!


    Wang Mang forced down his excitement of attraction. He pushed aside several light screens that were in the way and got right in front of the light golden light screen. Suddenly, he finally understood why this light screen was attractive to him!


    On the pale gold light screen, a vigorous but strong shirtless man is squinting a pair of hawk like eyes, quietly looking at the enemies holding all kinds of weapons in the distance,


    these enemies are fierce and murderous one by one, with almost all the cold weapons in their hands!


    "Zhe --" Suddenly, there was a piercing cry of the Eagle over the two sides of the confrontation. Just as the eagle sounded, the two sides of the confrontation moved!


    The group of enemies holding all kinds of weapons, like a group of ferocious and cruel hungry wolves, rushed towards the direction of the shirtless man,


    the shirtless man had a straight back, looked at the attack near Chi Chi Chi, and suddenly sneered. The mysterious and powerful weapon in his hand finally showed the most terrible cold light!


    It was a silver and black halberd with sharp head and cold double blades. The halberd was made of dark black black iron, thick and hard!


    Wang Mang''s eyes widened slightly in surprise. Was it a halberd? No wonder he was so surprised. He had lived in the last life for six years and had never seen a strong man use a straight halberd!


    It''s not because the power of halberd is weak. On the contrary, compared with swords, the power of halberd is more than several times stronger. Why are so few people using it? It''s all because the halberd is powerful and heavy, and the use conditions of halberd move are extremely harsh!!


    The weak can''t use it! Short body, short arms, no use! You can''t use it if you''re out of tune!


    There are very few people who meet such harsh conditions. Even if these conditions are barely met, those who want to be qualified have to study for at least three years! If it''s not for the veteran who has been immersed in this way for decades, the halberd will never give full play to its perfect power!!


    This one and another of the most difficult cultivation conditions, doomed to the end of the human strong will not use this kind of weapon, on the contrary, is the sword, stick and other weapons, as long as you hold it in your hand, even if you chop at will, you can also kill the enemy!


    But the halberd doesn''t work. You can''t reach the physical condition. You can''t even pick up the halberd in your hand! Even if you are lucky enough to throw it, if you are picked up by the skilled swordsman, you will get rid of the halberd!


    "If we can learn the essence of the halberd in this" Shu "space-time, the harvest of this layer of space-time will be great!"


    Wang Mang''s eyes flashed a bright light of excitement. He raised his left hand slightly to touch the pale gold screen!


    Suddenly, Wang Mang''s outstretched hand suddenly stopped. Was it a choice as long as he touched it! In this case, will the other thousands of light screens disappear after you choose?


    Wang Mang frowned and pondered quietly, "is the skill of halberd or insect?" At this time, Wang Mang is facing a difficult choice!

 Chapter 802

    Just as Wang Mang was making his choice, the shirtless man with hawk like eyes on the pale gold screen, under the siege of a group of enemies, killed several people without any damage!


    There was a trace of disdain in his cold and arrogant eyes. His strong arms suddenly stretched up at the moment of exerting force. A pair of rough palms held the iron pole of the halberd tightly. The halberd blade shining with cold light was like a decapitating axe, dancing half a circle under a tremendous force!


    The enemy who is about to rush in front of him has no time to escape. He has a fierce look in his eyes. He has put his arms in front of him and resisted the sweeping halberd. But all this is doomed to be in vain!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang''s ears heard a voice mixed with the broken blade and the split flesh and blood. The proud barebacked man on the light screen looked at the moment when the flesh and blood splashed, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    The enemy, who came with a weapon, was blown up three times by the man''s halberd, and the remaining one was just cut through his throat, trachea and arteries by the spattered blade fragments. It''s impossible!


    The team of nearly 20 people was killed by his bare chested man with a few easy halberd moves. All kinds of weapons could not even touch his body, let alone make any wounds!


    "Halberd is the master of a hundred soldiers. Which one is my opponent?"


    The shirtless man grinned wildly and swept the neck of the last enemy with his halberd. The dripping blood shot out instantly and spattered on his body. It was extremely evil and terrifying!


    Wang Mang listened to the wild roar in his ear, and suddenly raised his head. He was full of difficult choices before, and suddenly seemed to have the answer!


    "Battle halberd! It''s the end of the campaign! " Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. How could he choose only one technique because of the time and space of the technique? Sure enough, I just fell into a blind spot!


    Bai Li, who has been looking at the claustrophobic space, suddenly stands up with his squatting body. His face full of morbid and pale looks as if he has recovered a divine color. This boy is not too stupid!


    After Wang Mang made up his mind, he didn''t hesitate any more. He raised his left hand and pressed it directly on the light screen. Suddenly, a warm golden light suddenly overflowed, filling the whole dark claustrophobic space!


    The palm of Wang Mang''s hand that touched the light screen seemed to be suddenly hot. The shirtless man in the light screen looked back as if he had a feeling,


    a pair of hawk like eyes were staring at Wang Mang''s face, pondering for a while. His mouth suddenly showed a smile of appreciation that was extremely inconsistent with his temperament,


    "boy, you have made a very correct choice, and now you are in the air There are millions of skills. My skill of halberd can rank in the top three


    Wang Mang also gave a smile to his admiration. Before he could answer, the light screen gradually became blurred and turned into a swift golden light shining into his forehead!


    All of a sudden, Wang Mang felt as if his brain was filled with a huge flow of information, and suddenly he felt a twinge of pain!


    Wang Mang shook his head. He was in a trance. How could he not see the information flow that filled his brain? What about the technique of halberd?


    Just as Wang Mang frowned and doubted, the claustrophobic space was like a dark house whose roof was lifted, and dazzling white light came in instantly!


    "Boy, your luck is really good. Zhan Ji won''t easily choose a tester. You''re really lucky this time!"

 Chapter 803

    Bai Li''s voice came into Wang Mang''s ears with a slight banter. Wang Mang''s mouth grinned with joy. He just wanted to choose the most suitable technique. Unexpectedly, the selected technique of halberd was so powerful that he could praise it!


    Wang Mang just wanted to explore the information about "Shu" in his brain, but suddenly a burst of intense white light burst out in the claustrophobic space!


    His eyes were dazed by the white light. He couldn''t help squinting. When he opened his eyes again, Wang Mang found that his body had returned to its original position!


    Ugly robber, wolf five, black ox and Fu Wendao all look at Wang Mang with a happy face. Ugly robber pats his chest with fear, showing a sense of relief for the rest of his life!


    Wang Mang looked at the look on their faces. He also frowned. He felt strange. He was just going to choose the right "technique" instead of fighting for life and death. Why did they look worried before?


    Bai Li, who was half squatting on the stone tablet at the bottom of the pit, didn''t care about Wang Mang''s doubts, so he snapped his fingers. Wang Mang''s neck seemed to be out of control suddenly, and he turned to Bai Li''s direction rigidly.


    Bai Li laughed, and his sick complexion suddenly showed a blush, "boy, do you want me to send you to practice the technique of halberd now, or do you want to wait For a while? "


    Wang Mang pondered a little and asked, "Mr. Baili, it''s extremely difficult to master the skill of fighting halberd as far as I know. I can''t learn it in one or two years at all. I don''t think I''m the kind of natural talent. I''m not sure I can master the skill of fighting halberd in this year!"


    Bai Li nodded slowly, "you still have some self-knowledge!"


    His expression became a bit serious, and then said: "if you really only need one year to complete the halberd, then your talent is better than those of us who are in charge of time and space!"


    "When you enter a specific cultivation space, the speed of time there is much slower than that of this time and space. It may have been tens of years there, but it can only last a few months here!"


    Wang Mang listened to Bai Li''s words, and his last worry finally dissipated. He looked back at his companions. A pair of eyes swept the crowd, and his eyes stayed on Mo LAN for a few seconds before moving away.


    "Mo LAN, you are responsible for leading them when I''m away!" Wang Mang just thought about it a little, and gave the most arduous responsibility to the most trusted Mo LAN!


    Let''s not say anything else. Among them, Mulan and Wang Mang have the strongest trust in each other. What relationship can be compared with the common life? live and die together?!


    Mo LAN nodded seriously about Wang Mang''s responsibility. They looked at each other and said nothing more. Everything was silent!


    "Boy, tell me something good, just go! I''m still waiting to play cards Bai Li urged him impatiently,


    Wang Mang nodded his head when he heard that he was about to leave, and then he quickly explained to the public, "Heiniu, Fu Wendao, you two want to listen to Mo LAN, her order is mine, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, master!" Seven or eight prisoners knelt down on one knee and answered loudly!


    "Well, boy, you''ll tell me what''s going on. Let''s go!"


    Bai Li suddenly stood up tall and straight, his white clothes fluttered slightly with the wind, and he gently snapped his fingers. A simple black door rose from the solid loess!


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 804

    "Push the door in, boy, and we''ll see you in a few months!" The white official gave Wang Mang a smile, and the Yellow ancient book reappeared in his hand.


    Wang Mang sighed and frowned slightly. Looking at the black door, he didn''t know what it was like.


    he was excited about the impending cultivation of halberd, but also worried about the unknown space. The sigh seemed to spit out all these emotions, and his brain began to recover He regained his sense and walked towards the black gate!


    Wang Mang''s palm caressed the surface of the black door. He felt a little thick and cool. With one hand and a little strength, the black door made a "boom boom" friction sound and moved a small crack in the door!


    A warm and strange blue light oozes from the crack of the door. You can''t see the scene after the crack of the door carefully!


    "I''m going!" Wang Mang didn''t look back and waved his hand. His strength increased a lot. He pushed the black door open and walked into the dazzling blue light!


    As soon as Wang Mang''s body disappeared behind the black gate, the thick black gate suddenly closed without a crack.


    when Bai Li, who stood up on the stone tablet at the bottom of the pit, saw that Wang Mang had left, his sharp eyes scanned the people left behind and looked at them a little. Then he said, "you people are lucky to come to the time and space of art."


    "If you want to get the skills, you can go south. There are some secret places there. There are many skills in the trap that are not included. You can try to get them or not."


    Bai Li coldly finished this sentence, and then returned to the previous plain face,


    he waved his hand at will, the white robe on his body suddenly stirred up, and the hem turned into a white cloth several feet long, which immediately wrapped Bai Li''s body, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    The ugly robbers and others left on the ground, looking at everything around them at a loss, were a little at a loss,


    the space-time controller left, and the master also left. Now there is no clear direction for them to do!


    Mo LAN, lying on the head of ugly robber, now half raises her red and black body. Her big smart eyes are slightly narrowed, and a never revealed dignity is revealed from her eyes, just like a supreme queen in charge of life and death!


    That temperament makes the pupils of several prisoners shrink, and they can''t help but feel a sense of submission in their hearts!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the days to come, I hope my words are orders! It''s an order to the letter


    Mo Lan''s tone was more severe than ever. Although they all had their own brain worms in their heads, once they were parasitized by brain worms, they only accepted one order, that is, to be completely loyal to Wang Mang. She could not change this situation!


    Fortunately, in the end, he and Wang Mang are connected by their lives. In addition to the weak connection between the parasitic brain worms and himself, he can barely give orders to these prisoners!


    "Yes Many prisoners clasped their fists and answered in a loud voice, which was regarded as submission to Mulan''s leadership!


    Mo LAN saw that they were just clasping their fists, not kneeling respectfully on one knee. He frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. Wang Mang was the only loyal master of them. It was OK that he could do this!


    "All march south! Black bull in the front, wolf five in the back! Fu Wendao, stay with me! " Moran quickly gave orders to the public, a pair of smart eyes looking at the south, become a little deep!

 Chapter 805

    At the same time, Wang Mang spent a little time in the blue light. His body felt weightlessness and dizziness. It took about three or five minutes before he could enter the cultivation space through the channel!


    Wang Mang slipped out of the trembling passage of time and space. His body suddenly tightened up. A beautiful kite rolled over and landed on the ground steadily. As soon as he raised his head, the surrounding environment just came into his eyes, Wang Mang''s face showed a look of surprise!


    Is this the cultivation space of halberd? How different from what I imagined! Wang Mang looked at everything around him with wide eyes and straight slightly curved back,


    the beautiful mountain spring and stream flowed slowly, making a pleasant sound of Ding Dong. The beautiful swaying green bamboo forest was blowing with a breeze, and several bamboo leaves were scattered on the land full of vitality,


    there was a simple thatched house, a slightly yellow old straw mat in the forest, and the most strange thing was a bamboo tree There is a weapon rack painted with red paint, on which is a cold and heavy halberd with strong killing power. It seems that it is incompatible with this environment!


    Looking at the beautiful environment, Wang Mang raised his mouth slightly and showed a faint smile,


    "shouldn''t the cultivation of halberd be in the battlefield where the killing sound is all over the sky? Can we practice the art of halberd in this fresh and natural forest?"


    "Very shallow!" A middle-aged male voice came from the forest. A man with hawk eyes and bare arms seemed to have heard Wang Mang''s whisper and walked out of the forest with disdain!


    "It''s you!" Wang Mang exclaimed in amazement. Isn''t this the shirtless man who killed several people and made the halberd of the battle superb on the light screen!


    The shirtless man didn''t reply. He just went to Wang Mang, narrowed his hawk like eyes, looked at him from the beginning to the end for a while, pondered a little, and then said: "well, it''s in line with some basic conditions!"


    "How do you address me?" Wang Mang''s tone was a bit respectful when he faced the strong man who had trained his halberd skill to the level of heaven. The man who had reached the level was a teacher. The shirtless man was much better than himself!


    The shirtless man waved his hand casually, "I don''t have a name, you can call me halberd directly!"


    He took his careful eyes away from Wang Mang, and then said, "I just looked at you at random. According to my preliminary judgment, you have to practice halberd for at least 20 years before you can master it. If you want to be like an armyman, it depends on your talent!"


    "Twenty years?! How long does the 20 years here correspond to the outside world? "


    Wang Mang''s heart sank slightly. If he didn''t have enough time, would he be trapped here all his life?


    "Eight months!" The shirtless man said coldly, and then said slowly, "it''s still that you have a certain talent, and with the continuous efforts day and night, it''s possible to master it in 20 years!"


    Wang Mang thought for a while, then suddenly raised his head and asked, "master Ji, how many years did it take you to practice this skill?"


    The shirtless man named Ji had a little memory in his eyes, and the urn said: "eighty six years! My master died that year, and my cultivation stopped at the present level! "


    "Master halberd, how long did it take you to master it?"


    The halberd glanced at Wang Mang coldly and said, "seven days!"


    "Seven years, master halberd, your talent is not bad, what! Seven... Days? " Wang Mang''s eyes widened and screamed. He was stunned. It took me only seven days to master it?!!


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 806

    The faint words of halberd deeply stimulated Wang Mang''s tough heart, seven days! What''s the concept?! Just like an old man who worked hard for half his life, he became an outstanding knight in seven days!


    This kind of violation of fixed cognition made Wang Mang''s mind numb for a long time, and then he regained his mind?! The halberd is not a simple weapon like sword. Without three or five years of cultivation, I don''t even know how to use the halberd move. It took seven days for the halberd master to surpass the efforts of others for decades. How can this be possible?!


    Wang Mang frowned in disbelief and asked the halberd with a little doubt: "master, you have mastered the halberd in seven days. Why should I use it for 20 years? Even if there are differences in talent, there are too many differences in time!"


    Halberd slightly tilted his head, a pair of Falcon like eyes swept Wang Mang''s face, and said in a flat tone: "do you know the origin of my name?"


    "I''ve been practicing with my master for 86 years. When I first learned from my master, my master took the word" halberd "for me."


    "his old man once said to me: Little halberd, you''re not born for fighting halberd, but for fighting halberd. It''s a pity that no one in the world has ever used halberd to that extent. In the future, it''s up to you to fight halberd £¡¡±


    With that, Ji sighed. When he first heard this sentence, he was still very ignorant.


    with the growth of age and the improvement of the art of fighting halberd, he finally understood the master''s good intentions. He wanted to be the first one to become a Taoist with fighting halberd!


    "My purpose is not the same as you. You are only for the use of the halberd, but I am for something deeper. The so-called talent is really important. Some people can''t enter the door even after they practice until they die. You are lucky!"


    The halberd clapped the dust on his hands. No matter whether Wang Mang had heard it or not, he just turned around and walked slowly to the hut in the forest!


    Wang Mang shook his head helplessly. Although the words of master Ji were mean, they also contained some truth. Sometimes without talent, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless!


    "Go on!" Eyes such as hawk Falcon halberd light shout, a black as ink halberd war toward Wang Mang horizontal throw!


    Wang manggang caught it with his hand, and a high-frequency tremor spread in his palm. The strength of the halberd made Wang Mang''s arm feel stiff!


    "Your first year''s task is to cut the stream with halberds, remember! You can''t use brute force! "


    Ji looked at Wang Mang and walked slowly to him. Just a cold glance, Wang Mang''s brow was wrinkled, and his detached body was back to the former rigid state!


    This kind of physical feeling made Wang Mang extremely uncomfortable, just like the eagle was strangled wings, unable to fly freely!


    "Your body I have been bound to the state of ordinary people, you in my space, there is no possibility of lifting the shackles! Peace of mind, I''ll check your achievements in a year


    Ji shirtless body covered with a gray linen clothes, and pointed to the thatched cottage, "after you sleep there, someone will give you food and water every day!"


    After all this, the halberd looked up at the sky. Suddenly, he turned around, and his figure became blurred and disappeared in the breeze!

 Chapter 807

    Wang Mang, after waiting for the halberd to leave, looked down at the black halberd in his hand, and frowned at the gurgling stream beside him. After a long time, he vomited out a foul breath, "no wonder it will take twenty years!"


    It doesn''t depend on the power, it doesn''t depend on the giant force, it wants to cut the stream with halberd in the body of ordinary people? It''s just like a fable!


    Wang Mang gently stroked the black halberd in his hand, and his palms suddenly grasped the halberd pole. A force running through the whole body, from the sole of the foot, through the waist, and then through the shoulder, suddenly transmitted to the black halberd!


    The halberd rod and the halberd blade sent out a high-frequency tremor, and the halberd blade with cold light chopped on the water surface of the stream at the speed of lightning!


    "Yi --" The sound of a sharp blade cutting the cloth suddenly sounded. The shallow stream went all out to chop Wang Mang. The water splashed, and the gravel at the bottom of the stream splashed under the halberd!


    Wang Mang looked at the huge scene and shook his head in disappointment. He was not satisfied with the chopping effect under the halberd!


    Splashing water, gravel flying, but the babbling stream can not be really cut off, the subtle flow is still flowing, the flow is still non-stop!


    "Is it difficult to separate the current for a few feet without leaving a drop?"


    Wang Mang sighed with sadness and tightened his black halberd. Just now, he felt that this year was abundant and the task was not too difficult. But now he felt that it was really difficult to cut off the water flow, and it was difficult to go to heaven!


    Wang Mang looked at the bamboo grove behind him and looked at the hidden hut in the bamboo grove. He felt a sense of agitation in his heart for no reason. He tried to practice at the beginning of one year, but he could not endure the cold and heat for the remaining 20 years?!


    When Wang Mang thought of this, he suddenly felt that his heart was full of fighting spirit like fire!


    The bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest gradually withered, and the grass beside the stream turned from lush to withered and yellow.


    after a year, he went through the hot summer from the early spring full of vitality, and finally stopped in the cold and bleak autumn!


    Suddenly, a piece of withered bamboo leaves with a gentle breeze blowing towards the stream, did not wait to fall on the ground, the bamboo leaves seem to hit something, suddenly caused a cold light!


    Bamboo leaves stopped for a moment, and then floated away, from a whole leaf into a symmetrical half!


    Wang Mang was wearing a bear skin vest, holding halberd in both hands. His face was serious and indifferent, and his legs were half squatting. His tight body was like a cheetah ready to go.


    the bamboo leaf hit the blade of halberd in both hands, and a cold light flashed. Just as the cold light splashed, he moved!


    The halberd in his hand was like a fierce dragon with eyes open. It suddenly gave out a long, trembling sound. It just hit the bottom of the shallow stream covered with gravel in an instant!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang''s ears heard a dull and powerful roaring sound of water. Wang Mang narrowed his eyes slightly, listened to the sound, and suddenly showed an unprecedented excited smile on his face!


    He straightened up slowly, and relaxed his tight body. The roaring torrent "bang" fell on both sides of the stream, wetting a large area of land. The gravel of the stream seemed to be evaporated by the fire, and there was no trace of water on each small stone!

 Chapter 808

    The gravel exposed at the bottom of the stream suddenly and slowly emits a hot gray steam. The streams on both sides want to rejoin and converge, but as soon as they touch the gravel, they turn into turbid smoke!


    "Good!" Wang Mang grinned and showed his white teeth. His face was full of excitement and joy after his success.


    after half a year of cultivation, he wielded his halberd for hundreds of thousands of times. Every time he wielded his best, every time he did his best! Spring, summer and autumn efforts at the moment finally got the due reward: halberd cut off water, success!


    Wang Mang''s practice for more than half a year has been summarized and adjusted countless times. Finally, he realized why master Ji didn''t guide himself, but let himself practice directly!


    The only shortcut to success is to use the weapon skillfully as one''s own trunk and arm. Only when one''s mind is moved, can one be regarded as proficient!


    This simple message, Wang Mang after a year of slashing, finally deeply understand and remember!


    "Yi ~ Yi!" A harsh murmur came to Wang Mang''s ears. Wang Mang looked at the two streams that were slowly converging. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He held his halberd in his left hand and suddenly waved it again!


    The blade of the halberd rips the air like a dragon''s song. The blade of the halberd with high-frequency tremor cuts the stream that is about to converge, leaving a large blank and hot gravel bottom!


    "Now, the halberd skill is on the entry level!" Wang Mang looked at the scene with a little pride, and felt a little happy.


    with the strength of ordinary people, his body could cut off the stream. If he recovered his detached body, he would have confidence to break the rivers and lakes for hundreds of meters!


    Just as Wang Mang was proud and proud, he walked slowly from the bamboo forest with his bare halberd squinting his hawk like eyes in spite of the cold and hot weather. When he looked at the scene of the stream being cut off, his tone was not as cold as before, but a little gentle.


    "boy, your talent is average, but your savvy is good. You only spent eight months in this year, very good!"


    Wang Mang looked at the halberd standing on his back and arched his hand with a smile, "master, what''s the next training?! I''m confident that I can shorten the time a little bit more! "


    Halberd stiff cold smile, "the next training can not be as easy as this simple!"


    His palm flashed a silver light, like a swift silver thunder, which flashed into Wang Mang''s forehead. "In ten years, I''ve learned these eight hundred halberd moves! If there is a move you make wrong, then your training is wrong! "


    Wang Mang, listening to Ji''s cold words, covered his head in agony. Just now, the silver light seemed to activate the information of halberd fighting in his mind. All kinds of strange halberd moves, magical and strange ways of exerting power, and all kinds of information flashed through his mind like a movie!


    After a short time, the thousands of images of Jizhao gradually disappeared and disappeared, but Wang Mang casually recalled that the images of Jizhao clearly reappeared in his mind!


    After Wang Mang''s headache disappeared and his body fully recovered, he looked up again, and the shirtless halberd had disappeared, leaving only a few pieces of green bamboo leaves blown off by the bleak autumn wind in mid air!


    "Ten years of cold and heat! You may not be able to do it yourself Wang Mang''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and his left hand holding the halberd was even tighter. In the next ten years, he would only be accompanied by this halberd!

 Chapter 809

    "First style: end halberd!" Wang Mang murmured in a low voice. His face was solemn. His back was slightly bent. His legs were tight and he squatted down. His hands were straight across the black halberd. He kept this posture stiff and did not move at all!


    At the beginning, Wang Mang kept still and was very relaxed. The picture of the battle halberd movement in his mind gradually became flexible. A man in ancient costume in Ge Yi was waving, which was in line with his movement.


    after three or five hours, the man in Ge Yi with the battle halberd just turned his head and nodded to Wang Mang with a kind smile. The picture of the first battle halberd gradually changed Dissipate, the new trick screen again in Wang Mang''s mind!


    Looking at the new picture in his mind, Wang Mang shakes his head slightly. It''s really hard to cultivate halberd moves with ordinary people''s bodies!


    If it is not for the halberd seal of physical strength, this move to keep a few hours, it is simply easier than playing! I need to be as tired as I am now!


    The bear skin vest on his body had been wet with sweat, and drops of water, big as beans, kept falling on the ground at the bottom of his coat, making a slight "patter" sound!


    Wang Mang wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face was a little ugly. He only practiced the first move of the eight hundred halberd moves, so he felt very hard. How much time and energy would it take if he practiced all these moves skillfully?! Ten years, at this time, it seems really challenging!


    Wang Mang took a long breath and threw the black halberd in his hand towards the murmuring stream. The sharp blade of the halberd, together with a heavy force, went straight into the bottom of the stream, which was full of gravel. Half of the halberd fell into the bottom of the stream!


    "Forget it, eat first, and then practice when you are full!"


    Wang Mang clapped the dust on his hands, and a relaxed smile appeared on his serious face. Although the days of cultivation were extremely boring, the daily meals were the only thing he felt happy about!


    Wang Mang washed his face with the stream water, threw his bear skin waistcoat which was soaked through on a simple clothes hanger by the forest, and wiped his body with cold water. Then he walked towards the thatched cottage in the forest with a comfortable face!


    Before he got to the hut, Wang Mang saw a familiar hunchback old servant carrying a gray package and waved to Wang Mang with a smile,


    "young master, you are a little later today than usual."


    Wang Mang saw the hunchback old servant, and he also gave a kind smile,


    when he came near, he took the gray package from the old servant and said: "Uncle Li, how many times have you said that you don''t need to call me young master? Why don''t you listen to me all the time?"


    the honest looking Uncle Li grinned and said, "young master, I''ve been calling for more than half a year. I can''t change it. I''d better hurry to eat. Today, I''ve brought your favorite shrimp seed group!"


    Wang Mang''s eyes were a little more joyful when he heard the words, but then he asked in surprise: "Uncle Li, don''t you say that the silver seed produced by the demon shrimp has disappeared? How can there be shrimp seed group today?"


    "Haha, I know you can master halberd skills today. I have applied with Baili and approved three Liang silver seeds. That''s why we have today''s shrimp seed group!"


    Uncle Li, who is simple and honest, smiles with two missing teeth. It seems that he can bring some delicious food to Wang Mang, which is a very happy thing!


    Wang Mang was slightly moved. He patted Uncle Li on the shoulder and sighed in a quiet voice: "Uncle Li, when you first sent me rice, I knew you were in a bad situation. This half year has passed, and I''ve been bothering you all the time!"

 Chapter 810

    "How can you say such a thing, young master? It''s really killing me!" Wang Li, known as Uncle Li, knelt down in horror, and his hunchback became more and more curved, just like a shrinking turtle!


    Wang Mang sighed, helped Wang Li who was kneeling on the ground, and sighed: "Uncle Li, thanks to your care, I can practice at ease. You can thank Wang Mang!"


    Wang Li''s simple and honest face showed a trace of nostalgia, and it took a long time to spit out a foul breath,


    "young master, in fact, I have something to hide from you. I have never said that today, young master, you have achieved a lot in your studies, but I can tell you this truthfully!"


    Wang Mang frowned suspiciously, but he didn''t say much, "Uncle Li, if you have anything to say, I always treat you as my own person!"


    When Wang Li heard the speech, his deep bent back was slightly straight, and a bright light flashed from his turbid eyes. He raised his hand and slowly pointed to the lush bamboo forest and the flowing stream around him.


    just now he said in a quiet voice: "young master, this cultivation space is not as simple as it seems, it is both independent and connected, and the cultivation space in this time and space is like the night sky There are more than a few stars, but these stars have a day of collision


    Wang Mang listened to Wang Li''s words, frowned, rubbed his chin, and asked thoughtfully, "Uncle Li, do you mean that the practitioners in these spaces will fight one day?"


    "That''s right!" Wang Li nodded for sure, squinted, and looked at no one around him. His face was full of cunning that never appeared before.


    he approached Wang Mang carefully and whispered in his ear: "young master, there are more than 100000 people who just deliver food like old slaves. It is said that practitioners in these spaces have to kill at least 100 people to see the essence of" Shu " Aoyi, this cultivation space... Is a Shura field for killing each other! "


    Wang Mang finished listening, his eyes showed a trace of coldness, "I, Wang Mang, have you ever been afraid of these things?! Killing is something that has been printed in my bones. It''s kind of interesting in this way! "


    "Uncle Li, more than that, when will the fight begin?"?! I can''t wait! " Wang Mang licked his scarlet lips, and a bloody red awn appeared in his eyes.


    Wang Li shook his head slightly. "I don''t know about this old slave. I heard that as long as the practitioner successfully leaves, his servants will be free!"


    "Oh?" Wang Mang said with a little smile: "Uncle Li, we are both very prosperous, and we are both at a loss!"


    "Well, it''s true, but young master, I want to remind you that if you fight against other practitioners, you can never use any abilities except" Shu ", including the special features of the body will be temporarily sealed!"


    When Wang Li speaks, his tone is more serious, which is very important. He told the young master in advance, so that the young master can make more preparations!


    "I know!" Wang Mang nodded faintly. He was also a little distracted from the battle between the practitioners. It seems that when he was practicing halberd moves, he had to pay attention to the way of fighting, so that he would not be caught off guard by a battle!


    "Young master, I''ll leave first. If there''s anything I want to eat, I''ll try my best to find it for you."


    Wang Li returned to his former honest and honest appearance, as if the important secret just came out of his mouth!

 Chapter 811

    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in my heart!" The corner of Wang Mang''s mouth also restored the previous smile, as if they had never talked about anything before!


    Wang Li nodded respectfully and turned to walk towards the bamboo forest. Wang Mang looked at his back as he gradually left. Only after he disappeared completely did he look back and find a straw mat to sit down.


    after opening the gray skin package, plates of delicate and delicious dishes were placed horizontally in the wooden box. The wooden box was quite spacious, with a basin of soft and glutinous white rice and a big bowl Fat beef with sauce!


    Wang Mang picked up his chopsticks, eating delicious food and thinking about it secretly. Wang Li''s words have a lot of information. Generally speaking, it''s a sentence. If you don''t practice carefully in the cultivation space, you will be in danger of your life!


    As for the saying that at least a few hundred people will be killed before we have a chance to see the profound meaning of "Shu". With such mediocrity, if we don''t kill a thousand people, we won''t see the profound meaning of the art of halberd!


    "If you practice alone in this space for more than ten or twenty years, it''s also a very depressing suffering.


    it''s good to have this irregular fight, and it''s a lot of fun after practice. I''m afraid you can''t play a real power without actual combat." While eating, Wang Mang murmured to himself with deep eyes,


    for him, even if he didn''t use his powers or rely on his strong physical fitness, he was confident to fight against his opponent. You should know that his halberd skill is a powerful attack skill, which can''t be compared with those ordinary skills?!


    "Today''s goal is to master the top ten halberd moves!" Wang Mang got up from the shabby straw mat, put the clean dishes back into the wooden box, and then stood up and walked towards the hut. Wang Li would come and take these things away. He only had to be responsible for cultivation!


    The furnishings in the thatched cottage are very simple, with a wooden bed and a wooden cabinet, and there is nothing else to spare.


    Wang Mang opened the door of the wooden cabinet, took out a washed white T-shirt from inside, put it on himself at will, and then went out to the stream to practice again!


    He pulled out the black halberd which was buried in the bottom of the stream. Wang Mang held it in one hand and waved it casually. The weight of the black halberd was a little heavy at first, but now it is more and more heavy!


    Thinking about it, Wang Mang, referring to the picture in his mind, once again practiced the halberd fighting moves, one move after another,


    the first 50 moves of the 800 halberd fighting moves were all a fixed posture, which had to be maintained for several hours steadily before he could be regarded as a success.


    Wang Mang''s Sweatshirt had been soaked with sweat, but he still kept a strange posture What a move!


    "The tenth move!" Wang Mang watched the action of stabbing with a halberd in his mind, and watched the picture fade away. Finally, he easily vomited out a dreary turbid breath and sat on the ground. Before waiting for him to breathe and rest for a while, an aura suddenly appeared from the bamboo forest.


    the naked halberd squinted at Wang Mang''s appearance. After approaching, the urn said: "ready, wait I''m going to fight. Don''t disgrace me! "


    "What?" Wang Mang jumped up from the ground in surprise. It''s a coincidence. Wang Li just told himself about the cultivation and fighting at noon. How could this halberd let himself participate in the fighting in the afternoon!


    "Your heart is not quiet! You need to let off the pressure! " The halberd patted Wang Mang on the shoulder, and his Falcon like eyes glanced at him, as if he had seen through everything

 Chapter 812

    Wang Mang looked at the halberd in his eyes. For a moment, he suddenly understood the real intention of Wang Li''s words at noon. He wanted to hurry up and tell himself before the fight, so as not to be unprepared for fighting with other practitioners!


    However, it is also possible that master Ji instructed Wang Li. After all, every cultivator is the successor of "Shu",


    the fight between cultivators is related to the face of the space owners. Whoever loses will mean who is weak. For this reason, they will teach these cultivators fight hard!


    "I haven''t taught you any advanced halberd moves in this year, but the skill of" breaking water "is much more important than those complicated moves. You have to fight two practitioners in this fight. Don''t make me blush!"


    The halberd stood on his back, looked at Wang Mang casually, pointed to the black halberd in his hand, "you can only use this black halberd to fight at that time, you know that!"


    Wang Mang held the halberd in both hands and nodded solemnly, "I know, master halberd, I won''t let you down!"


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly on the halberd''s unsmiling face. "Well, I''ll send you to Shura hall now. I''ll experience the use of halberd more when fighting. That''s the real intention of fighting!"


    With that, the halberd didn''t wait for Wang Mang to reply. The eagle like eyes suddenly shrank. The air around Wang Mang''s body was like a layer of water, rippling. The rippling flashed over Wang Mang''s body. When the rippling stopped, his body also disappeared in the halberd space!


    "Hum!" Wang Mang heard a sharp air tingling in his ear, and his vision in his eyes was suddenly blurred, and his brain was also in a trance.


    when he opened his eyes again, a bright and broad square, which looked like the ancient Roman Colosseum, came to Wang Mang''s eyes, and there were bursts of noise around him.


    Wang Mang looked up, and the round ladder seat was full of all kinds of audience The only thing they have in common is that their right wrist has a brass gold hoop, engraved with a series of complicated numbers, which seems to correspond to everyone''s identity code!


    Wang Mang stood quietly in the field. His sharp eyes swept the tens of thousands of people in the seats, and then he shook his head. He was like an "animal" watched by the people!


    "Young man, you are really out of luck this time. You are fighting against the" crazy tiger "who has won 23 games in a row. If you know what''s interesting later, you can quickly admit defeat and save your life!"


    An old man in a blue and white robe walked up to Wang Mang with his hands on his back and sighed. He seemed to have some sympathy for Wang Mang''s experience in the first battle!


    "Take this gold hoop and activate it when you admit defeat. There will be a golden light to protect you! But the speed should be fast. Many practitioners were dismembered just because they were a little slow. The scene was really miserable! "


    The old man took a breath, as if he thought of the cruel killing scenes in the Shura arena!


    Wang Mang listened to the old man''s words, and his face was as serious as ever, but he didn''t show any fear.


    he took the gold hoop honestly, put it on his right wrist, and didn''t even look at the code on the gold hoop. He just held the halberd and quietly looked at the other side of the Shura hall!


    "Hum!" The same harsh and sharp air burst, and a muscular man with a dark iron chain and an ugly tiger face suddenly appeared in this Shura arena!

 Chapter 813

    "Roar ~ roar!" At the moment when the tiger faced man appeared, the whole audience suddenly burst out a fierce cheering of mountain collapse and tsunami. Even Wang Mang in the Shura arena clearly heard the roar of several enthusiastic audiences,


    "crazy tiger slashes his head with your heavy knife!"


    "Crazy tiger, crazy tiger, tear him up with your strong arms and wring his thin body into pieces!"


    One by one, their faces turned red, and the hoarse audience stood up from their seats and kept waving their arms. Their eyes were full of fanaticism, as if as soon as the mad tiger came on the stage, the enemy on the opposite side would be like a weak lamb, torn to pieces instantly!


    It seems that the crazy tiger just appeared in the scene didn''t hear the fanatical cheers on both sides, just cold a pair of emotionless eyes, selfishly took out a broad dark giant knife from his back,


    his rough palm slowly brushed the cold face of the knife, suddenly, a cold light flashed, his emotionless eyes suddenly fixed on Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at him fearlessly. The most important thing is not to lose momentum. This tiger faced man knows how to frighten people, but it''s useless to him!


    Wang Mang put the black halberd in his left hand on his shoulder, grinned at the mad tiger like a provocation, and made an insulting gesture by erecting his fingers!


    Crazy tiger that ugly tiger face suddenly revealed a trace of ferocious, a pair of cold eyes gradually become red, reflecting a crazy extreme terror killing!


    "Kill A hoarse roar, like a sound wave breaking the air, suddenly attacked Wang Mang. At the moment when the roar left the mouth, the magnificent body of the mad tiger suddenly moved!


    With thick and dark swords in his hands and a huge mouth full of smelly and disgusting tusks, he ran towards Wang Mang like an ugly monster who chooses people to eat!


    "Damn, it''s good to come. Today, I''ll show you whether you are cruel or I, Wang Mang, are cruel!" Wang Mang''s face showed a bloody grin. He rushed to hell. What are you?!


    Wang Mang held the black halberd in his left hand, and his figure rushed to meet the direction of the mad tiger. At the moment when both sides were ferocious and crazy, and were about to contact each other, Wang Mang''s hands changed!


    His right hand suddenly grasped the tail pole of the black halberd, with both hands exerting force at the same time. The dark halberd was like a huge axe cutting mountains and cutting water. With a great momentum, he chopped at the top of the mad tiger''s head!


    There is no need to accumulate strength or prepare. After half a year''s cultivation, Wang Mang, the simplest halberd, has practiced for hundreds of thousands of times. This halberd has been printed into his bones. This halberd is the simplest and the strongest!


    In the face of Wang Mang''s extremely simple attack, crazy tiger showed a trace of contempt on his face. He was born with divine power, and no one had ever dared to use such a simple fighting skill to himself!


    He quickly raised the heavy sword in his hand, applied force with both arms, and cut Wang Mang''s body against the halberd. His sword not only cut his halberd, but also tore his body!


    With a bang, the mad tiger let out a shrill roar. The heavy knife in his hand was shocked and nearly came out. His tiger''s mouth cracked and became bloody. His fingers could hardly hold it!


    Wang Mang also felt bad. In the face of such a powerful counterattack, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of dirty blood, with some pieces of his heart,


    with a ferocious smile, he wiped the dirty blood from the corner of his mouth. His body is really fragile now, and he can''t even bear the least power. Fortunately, this "sick tiger" is more seriously injured than himself!

 Chapter 814

    With Wang Mang''s beautiful slash, the fanatical spectators who were waving their arms around seemed to be strangled by the neck. Suddenly, they couldn''t make any sound!


    They can''t believe that the crazy tiger, who won 23 games in a row and has been invincible all the time, will be so vulnerable. Just one move, it will be cut!


    The crazy tiger looked at his bloody hands, and a horrible smile appeared on his face. His rough palms were clenched tightly. The dark heavy knife was lifted up by him again, and the flashing blade crossed Wang Mang''s eyes, evoking a frenzied and bloodthirsty killing intention!


    "Roar!" The crazy tiger''s eyes suddenly turned purple and red, and the ugly tiger''s face was ferocious in a moment. His strong arms held the sword, and he suddenly cut six or seven quick sword lights towards Wang Mang!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " When Wang Mang saw the light of the sword coming, he held the halberd in both hands with a ferocious roar, and turned his back. The black halberd in his hand, with the speed of cutting through the air, suddenly waved around to block the light of the sword!


    Without waiting for Wang Mang to attack, the crazy tiger screamed and rushed to Wang Mang in a crazy way. A powerful heavy knife was waved like a wooden branch by him. In a flash, he cut more than ten knives at a very close distance!


    Wang Mang bit his teeth and tried to swallow the blood from his throat. Every time he blocked a chop, his arms were shocked, and his heart was almost damaged!


    If we go on like this, we have to distance ourselves! Wang Mang''s fierce intention flashed in his eyes. His halberd was also powerful, but it was a long weapon. In this close fight, he could not exert his real power!


    Wang Mang thought this way and made up his mind.


    in the face of the cut, he did not choose to hold the halberd to block it. Instead, he bowed his back and put the halberd pole of the halberd across his chest,


    "Zheng -!" With that heavy knife, Wang Mang''s body suddenly fell out, and his chest and ribs were cracked and sunken a little!


    Wang Mang''s face was pale and vomited blood. He was seriously injured, but his face was still indifferent. Once he got away from him, the advantage would be reversed immediately!


    Wang Mang''s body was tense for a moment, and he tried his best to control his too fast heart speed. He was slightly panting, but his eyes were calm. The first halberd that opened the distance was the halberd that sent the mad tiger on the road!


    Crazy tiger is worthy of the name of Dao Mo crazy tiger. He only has the wrong name, not the wrong nickname. In the face of Wang Mang, who is far away from him, he has no fear. He just mentions Dao, roars wildly and rushes to Wang Mang again!


    Wang Mang''s legs sank slightly, and adjusted the halberd tightly held by both hands to the most suitable position for chopping,


    three steps, two steps, one step! Right now! Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a ray of lightning flashed out of his pupils!


    "Chop!" Wang Mang thought in his heart. Just when the mad tiger was about to wave his heavy sword, Wang Mang''s Halberd was like a swift black dragon, and his halberd blade was like the fangs in the dragon''s mouth! With irresistible rapidity to the mad tiger!


    Crazy tiger eyes just across a flash, his purple red pupil is a moment shrink, followed by some lax!


    "How can this black halberd be so fast?" Before he died, he only had time to float a wisp of doubt, then his eyes turned black, suddenly he lost consciousness!

 Chapter 815

    Crazy tiger''s eyes slowly lax, the dark heavy knife in his hand instantly lost its power, leaving only a forward inertia, and the sharp blade chopped at Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang calmly deviated from his body and easily avoided the heavy knife. Holding the flat black halberd in one hand, Wang Mang suddenly closed it.


    "Puyi" crazy tiger''s throat shot a bright red and turbulent blood. His throat bone was crushed by Wang Mang''s halberd, and the trachea artery was split instantly by the high-frequency vibration of the sharp halberd blade, which could not be healed!


    Crazy tiger''s strong body is like a puppet out of balance. With the black halberd pulling out, his legs soften and he kneels on the ground. His eyes are no longer bloodthirsty and red. With a thump, he falls to the ground with the dark heavy knife and has no life!


    "He! He killed the mad tiger


    In the audience, a young boy with sword on his back opened his eyes and raised his trembling right hand in disbelief, pointing to Wang Mang''s direction, "he must be a devil from hell!"


    "Devil! The devil This seems to have a magic word lingering in most people''s minds in the audience, if not the devil, how can he kill such a crazy tiger?!


    Wang Mang looked up at the silent audience and shook his head. He put the black halberd stained with a few threads of blood on the clothes of the mad tiger and rubbed it at will. However, he was remembering the quick halberd that killed the mad tiger at the beginning.


    the peak blow that killed the mad tiger contained his own energy and spirit, which made him understand the definition of "Shu" a little bit more. Sure enough, there was only one way Fighting between life and death is the only shortcut to practicing "Shu"!


    ...


    in a box at the top of the auditorium, several men and women with different momentum but amazing power are sitting on a comfortable and soft sofa chatting,


    opposite them is a huge transparent strange glass, on which Wang Mang, who is in the Shura arena, is pulled close, and his actions are even more subtle!


    A coquettish woman holding a goblet with red wine in her hand is looking at Wang Mang on the glass with great interest,


    "ha ha!" She suddenly gave out two coquettish smiles, turned her head to a giant man beside her and joked: "Lao Hai, the crazy tiger you chose is really useless. The successor of the halberd wiped his neck at random. You don''t feel ashamed. I''m so flustered for you!"


    The powerful and strong man, who was called laohai, wrinkled his fierce black face and snorted coldly when he heard the words,


    "you banshee, it''s not your turn to meddle in the affairs of Dao Hai. That beast is not as good as a man. When he dies, he will die, but the person selected by the halberd won''t live long!"


    "Cut!" The coquettish woman rolled her eyes with disdain, slightly raised her head, and drank all the red wine in the glass gracefully. "The next scene should be the practitioner of White Spear, one shot and one halberd is really interesting!"


    With that, she licked the red lips of scarlet temptation. A pair of charming eyes were staring at Wang Mang tightly. There were some expectations in her eyes. She always felt that this person was unusual! Maybe we can see the end!


    At this time, Wang Mang, who was in the Shura arena, looked at the old man in front of him, frowning slightly and looking a little speechless and irritable,


    "don''t be proud, boy. Crazy tiger is strong, but it''s only 23 games. Your opponent is Xiao Su, who is known as the" white gun king ". A long gun in his hand is like a flexible dragon, just a random one Thorn, you may die in the yellow spring! "

 Chapter 816

    The old man smacked his mouth pitifully and took out a bottle of light blue medicine from his wide sleeve. "This is the recovery medicine. Drink it quickly. Ten minutes after drinking it, you will start fighting!"


    Wang Mang took the medicine, and his fidgety expression decreased a bit. The old man was really bored. He always said some words of frustration every time he came, and he also had a sad expression that he was about to die. If he could not kill the referee, he would like to cut the old thing in half now!


    "Old man, can you not look like I''m going to die? You just said that I would be torn up by the mad tiger, but now, the sick tiger has not been stabbed to death by me?"


    Wang Mang pushed aside the cork and put the recovery medicine into his mouth. After drinking it, he threw the glass bottle at will and waited for his opponent''s arrival!


    The old man in blue and white was also a little angry when he listened to Wang Mang''s words. He snorted angrily and said in a jar: "young man, I am an old man who kindly reminds you that you don''t listen to me. No wonder I will be there at that time!"


    With that, he waved his big sleeves and turned to walk towards the entrance of the Shura hall!


    Wang Mang didn''t react to the old man''s leaving. It''s just right to leave. He didn''t have a brain to make noise here!


    "Hum!" After three or five minutes, a familiar air blast sounded. Wang Mang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the air ripples not far in front of him. His body was tense and he regained his high vigilance!


    "The white gun king is here, and it seems that the boy who killed the crazy tiger will not survive," said a middle-aged man in the audience, shaking his head quite seasonably.


    he once witnessed several battles between the white gun King Xiao Su and other practitioners, which is different from other bloody battles. The enemy killed by Xiao Su is almost a bloody gun hole, because the dead It''s all a hit!


    Wang Mang looked at the young man in white who was holding a gun with one hand not far in front of him. He felt that he was locked by a ferocious gun. The young man seemed to be only 18 or 19 years old. How could he have such a terrible killing opportunity?!


    Wang Mang bent his back slightly. He slowly moved his black halberd pole to the left rib. The sharp halberd tip was only three or five inches away from the ground. This was the most suitable way for him to use his power, and it was also the easiest way to cut the halberd with all his strength!


    "I don''t want to kill nobody, you! Name it Xiao Su raised his long white gun and yelled at Wang Mang, "Oh Wang Mang sneered and didn''t answer. If you ask me to report my name, I will tell you my name? What are you?!


    Xiao Su saw Wang Mang sneer, Jun Lang''s face appeared a touch of anger, "good courage, I Xiao Su fight sixty or seventy, have never seen such a person who does not pay attention to someone!"


    "Within three shots, I will kill you!" Xiao Su raised the long gun in his hand suddenly, and a dazzling morihan murderer appeared on the sharp gun head!


    "Hum ~ ~" Xiao Su''s body seemed to disappear suddenly. In an instant, Xiao Su appeared in front of Wang Mang. The sharp gun head with cold light suddenly appeared in front of Wang Mang''s eyes. Almost the next moment, he could pierce his brain!


    At this time, Wang Mang had no time to lift his halberd to block, so he could only lean to the left with all his strength,


    "Yi!" Even though Wang Mang reacted for the first time, the speed of the long gun was too fast. The sharp head of the gun spun and strangled instantly, and Wang Mang''s right ear turned into a blur!

 Chapter 817

    "My ears are broken!" Wang Mang felt a pain in his right ear, and the blood splashed on his cheek. With a sharp pain, Wang Mang took advantage of the gap between Xiao Su''s old strength and Xinli''s unborn strength to slash the halberd towards his chest and abdomen!


    Xiao Su didn''t dodge in the face of the cut halberd, and even showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth,


    there was a piercing sound of metal and iron hitting each other, and the cut halberd in his chest and abdomen was shaken by a strong force. Before Wang Mang was shocked, Xiao Su''s long gun swept towards him again!


    "Son of a bitch!" Wang Mang bit his teeth and scolded angrily. His body suddenly fell down, and a very ugly donkey rolled to avoid the fatal sweeping shot!


    After the distance was extended, Wang Mang suddenly stood up, his legs taut, and his eyes fixed on Xiao Su who was standing with a gun. The fight was really unfair! His strength is bound and sealed, but the enemy not only has strength and speed, but also has internal armor for defense!


    "You are not my opponent! I''m afraid if I don''t have three shots, I''ll kill you with the second one! " Xiao Su looked at Wang Mang scornfully, with a sarcastic smile on his face!


    "Is that kid who used halberd stupid?"?! After killing the mad tiger, he didn''t immediately release part of the shackles through the gold hoop. Instead, he waited for the next opponent to continue to fight. I thought he had the strength to kill the opponent, but now it seems that he has a brain problem! "


    A sarcastic voice from the audience came into Wang Mang''s ear. He was stunned and looked down at the gold hoop in his hand. It could also relieve some of the shackles. No one told him that!


    Wang Mang looked at the gold hoop and twisted it with one hand. There was a "click" sound, and a faint aura penetrated into his wrist. There was a slight loosening of the tightly imprisoned strength in his body, and the long lost sense of strength filled Wang Mang''s body again!


    The old man didn''t even tell himself that?! I want to die! Wang Mang recalled the old man who had just been wearing a blue and white gown, and his cruel intention of killing overflowed his eyes!


    "Oh?! Now, what''s the use of recovering your strength? It''s not my life Xiao Su''s face is as rebellious as ever,


    even if Wang Mang relieved part of the shackles at this time, he just died early or late,


    after winning 60 or 70 games, his strength has almost returned to the peak state. Even if he relieved the first layer of shackles, how can he be his opponent?!


    Wang Mang didn''t answer when he heard that he was more than ten meters away from Xiao Su, and a force of barbarism and terror suddenly overflowed out,


    "he recovered 20% of his strength, and it''s enough to kill you!" Wang Mang suddenly raised his head, a pair of calm eyes contain infinite confidence!


    "Crazy...!" Before Xiao Su''s rebuke was finished, Wang Mang''s figure flashed and his body appeared in the sky above Xiao su.


    the heavy halberd seemed to have a soul. With an irresistible force, Wang Mang cut Huashan towards his head!


    "How dare you take my two or three hundred ton halberd?" Wang Mang sneered with disdain. The black halberd in his hand fell on Xiao Su''s white long gun, which he waved and resisted.


    "bang" exploded. Xiao Su''s arms were twisted and deformed by a huge shock. Mori''s joints were all through his body, which made him look ferocious!


    Wang Mang''s body was about to fall, and his eyes narrowed slightly. His left leg was like a strong heavy axe. With a "bang", he drew on Xiao Su''s forehead and flew him upside down!

 Chapter 818

    With a bang, Xiao Su, who was whipped on his forehead by Wang Mang''s whip leg, had a sunken skull and his eyes almost burst out.


    he suddenly spurted out a big mouthful of dirty blood with visceral blood clots, and his inner armor cracked into hundreds of pieces of different sizes, and then flew away in an instant.


    Wang Mang''s flying body landed on the ground steadily and waved his hand The black halberd in Wang Mang''s chest has been restored, and the bronze color on his body surface has emerged, which is the characteristic of transcending the body.


    although he has only recovered 20% of his original strength, Wang Mang now has hundreds of tons of power with a random wave, and this kind of power can''t be ignored No mortal can resist it!


    "Wow There was an uproar in the audience, and the audience with a look of shock and amazement was staring at Xiao Su who flew backwards. Their limited brain could not imagine how powerful it would be for a strong man who had won 60 or 70 games in one leg!


    "This... This leg! I''m afraid that a five level monster will also be pumped out of his brain


    A sexy and coquettish cat''s ear enchantress covers her mouth in surprise. Her beautiful face shows an incredible look, and her eyes gradually become a little adored. How nice it would be if she could surrender to Xiao Su, a strong man who can kill him!


    It''s not just the cat eared enchantress, but all the women in the audience have a different feeling of love for Wang Mang,


    they all choose a mate according to the standard of advocating absolute power. Wang Mang''s amazing, powerful and aesthetic kick in the air just now seems to hit her heart and make them fall in love!


    Wang Mang in the Shura arena squints at Xiao Su, who is paralyzed to the ground, and the killing in his eyes is even more intense.


    although Xiao Su is now covered with blood, it seems like he is dying, but Wang Mang''s keen sense of recovery finds that Xiao Su''s vitality has not been reduced by half!


    Wang Mang looked at the scene in front of him, and his brow wrinkled. Just now his leg was kicked at the peak, and its hundreds of tons of strength was comparable to that of a hill hitting his body at the speed of sound. In this terrible attack, Xiao Su''s vitality did not decrease at all, which made Wang Mang a little puzzled.


    while Wang Mang was frowning and thinking, Xiao Su was covered with blood Su slowly climbed up from the ground, a handsome face covered with red and black blood stains, looks terrible!


    "You! You must die Xiao Su climbed up and spit out two mouthfuls of blood phlegm with a ferocious look. The pupil in his eyes instantly shrank and disappeared, leaving a gray eyeball!


    His broken body seemed to be inflated, and his flesh suddenly puffed up, exuding a black evil, "ghost eye! Go Xiao Su roared with blood, and suddenly a pure black vertical pupil floated in the center of his forehead!


    "Ah, the boy with halberd still doesn''t know Xiao Su''s terror. It seems that Xiao Su''s second skill has already been cultivated. Plus the skill of White Spear, the boy is in danger!"


    A middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes looked at Xiao Su, who was ferocious like a ghost, and then turned to Wang Mang, who was only holding a halberd. He sighed with a sigh. The boy''s strength is good, but his luck is too bad. It''s estimated that he will stop here!


    "Whether you are a ghost eye or a god eye, you can be crushed under my power!" Wang Mang roared, and his whole body was shocked by a huge force. There were several cracks in the air!

 Chapter 819

    "I don''t know!" The eyes as like as two peas, and the grim Xiao Su cold, humming as if he did not know the pain, and pulled away two broken arms,


    ''s evil spirits black light just like ink, and instantly outlined a pair of strong arms. "Sharp", a sharp cry, Xiao Su''s arms changed like that of the first model.


    At the moment when Xiao Su''s arms recover, Wang Mang moves. He is not a fool for his opponent to recover his strength. In the face of this situation, how can he not do it?


    "Xiao --!" The heavy black halberd in Wang Mang''s hand seemed to split the air, and it cut at Xiao Su''s neck with an irresistible force. If the halberd was cut solid, he was made of steel, and his body had to be twisted into slag!


    Xiao Su grinned fiercely and showed a horrible and ferocious smile. He suddenly stretched out his right hand to resist the halberd cut down by Wang Mang. Almost in an instant, his right arm was chopped to pieces!


    When the halberd was about to cut on his neck, his figure suddenly became blurred, and the broken arm chopped by the halberd suddenly turned into a strange black fog, which immediately wrapped his body!


    "Zheng!" With Wang Mang''s halberd, the dense spider cracks appeared in the black fog which looked like hard steel. With a "click", the black fog disappeared, but Xiao Su also disappeared!


    "Ghost eye: the supreme evil heart!" A hoarse voice came from the bottom of the ground,


    Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly shrank, his legs tensed, and jumped up instantly. The halberd in his hand was like a fierce black dragon, and he hit the ground under him fiercely!


    "Ah A group of black fog just broke out of the ground was smashed by Wang Mang''s halberd. A ferocious ghost''s face stared at Wang Mang with great hatred. It almost disappeared at the next moment!


    "I said that in the face of absolute power, these are illusions!" Wang Mang at the moment was also hit the real fire, a pair of eyes show like a flame of rage!


    With a slight bow, his legs were like two heavy hammers hitting the ground,


    "bang" was a dull explosion, and the thick ground bricks and stones turned into powder in an instant. Half of the Shura arena was shocked suddenly, and dense cracks like cobwebs appeared, and Xiao Su in the bottom of the ground was roaring bitterly!


    "Ghost eye magic power: black pupil weeps blood!"


    The underground Xiao Su endured the pain of being squeezed by the rock, and suddenly raised his head. The evil vertical pupil on his forehead was facing Wang Mang. A trace of scarlet blood flowed from the vertical pupil and penetrated into his gray eyes!


    "Er ~ Er ~!" Xiao Su''s face as like as two peas and a sharp voice, and his voice in the throat was utensil, and the voice of his throat was unspeakable.


    , a fierce and evil ghost, was the same as the body of Xiao Su''s body. It was slowly printed from the vertical pupil on his forehead.


    "Roar!" Xiao Su suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar that didn''t look like a human voice. The evil spirit suddenly came out of his body and roared at Wang Mang!


    When the evil spirit came out, Xiao Su''s life was like a candle that had been blown out. It was instantly extinguished and withered, and even his body became a ferocious and disgusting corpse!


    "Oh Wang Mang saw the roaring ghost and sneered scornfully. You can''t fight me alive. Do you think you are still my opponent when you die?!

 Chapter 820

    Wang Mang took the black halberd in his hand and squatted slowly, waiting for the evil spirit to rush. When the evil spirit approached, it was the moment when it was gone!


    "Roar!" The evil spirit roared angrily and waved his sharp claws to Wang Mang. The halberd with cold light in Wang Mang''s hand suddenly waved out, which brought a strong wind tearing the air and suddenly hit the evil spirit!


    The sharp halberd blade didn''t seem to stay across the evil spirit''s black fog body. Only a gust of strong wind caused a little attack on the evil spirit, which made its solid black fog body suddenly darken a lot!


    "If one halberd doesn''t work, I''ll try another halberd to see if it''s your tough soul or my tough body!"


    Wang Mang, with the power of his halberd, swung his back to meet the evil spirit. His left fist, which had been accumulating power for a long time, hit the evil spirit''s head like a thunderbolt!


    "Click ~ CLICK!" The evil spirit''s ferocious and twisted face suddenly,


    from his forehead, a trace of shallow cracks appeared, gradually, the cracks became more solid, like a broken mirror, just a touch, it would collapse instantly!


    Looking at this scene, Wang Mang slowly stepped back two steps, and the corner of his mouth showed a grim smile. The halberd in his hand suddenly clenched. Facing the stiff neck of the devil, it was a fast and heavy halberd!


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the waving halberd was like the last straw that killed the camel. After the ghost was hit, his body collapsed like black fog, and the whole Shura field was like hell!


    "Hum!" The gold hoop on Wang Mang''s wrist suddenly vibrated, and a bright red horizontal bar appeared on the front of the gold hoop.


    Wang Mang looked down and showed a smile. He held the gold hoop in his left hand and twisted it violently, and the strength of the confinement in his body instantly recovered 10%!


    Xiao Su has already died, and his own strength has been lifted again. This kind of victory is really good!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Hundreds of people in the audience stand up spontaneously and clap with reverence. The strong are worthy of respect!


    Wang Mang listened to the loud applause and cheers, his eyes could not help a little trance. What is the real meaning of this Shura hall? Is it just a platform for fighting?


    In this case, why there were so many spectators? Before Wang Mang could understand the doubts, he heard a loud cry in his ear,


    "Wang Mang won two games in a row and was promoted to the next round!" The old man in the blue and white gown, holding a gray bag, yelled and walked slowly towards Wang Mang!


    "You have some skills, but you just won two games. You may not be so lucky in the future," said the old man with gloomy eyes, handing his bag to Wang Mang. "This is your reward after victory. Take it!"


    With that, he turned around and left, not caring about what Wang Mang thought!


    Wang Mang frowned and his deep eyes narrowed. He was staring at the old man''s back when he left. He just didn''t know if he could kill the referee. He really wanted to blow his head with a halberd!


    After the old man left, Wang Mang opened his bag and was ready to see what the reward for victory was!


    As soon as he entered his eyes, Wang Mang laughed. He really wanted what he wanted. Is it hard to see that the victory rewards of this Shura field are what the practitioners need most?!

 Chapter 821

    Wang Mang looked at several things in the cloth bag, and his eyes showed a smile of joy. He really wanted what he wanted.


    there were four blood red round pills in the cloth bag, one by one clear and full, shining, reflecting a strong and extreme blood. The thick degree of blood made Wang Mang think of what he had been!


    That is the pregnant blood taken from the blood tomb. The 100 tons of pregnant blood is as rich as a deep blood pool. As long as you get closer, you can feel the incomparable blood energy!


    But now the blood gas emitted by the four blood pills in the cloth bag is even more terrifying, and the strands of flowing blood are almost visible to the naked eye! Wang Mang roughly estimated that these four lustrous blood pills were enough to match 40 tons of pregnant blood!


    This is the difference between quality and quantity. A blood pill is only the size of a longan, but it needs the blood from a warehouse to match the blood gas it contains. The quality of the blood pill is really amazing!


    Wang Mang picked up a blood pill from the cloth bag and sniffed it gently at the tip of his nose. A strong smell of fishy blood ran straight into his nose. Wang Mang frowned and pondered for a long time. There was a trace of joy in the corner of his mouth!


    "Good thing, if you take one pill, it can increase the power of Qi and blood by tens of tons at least, and it has no side effects at all. It''s a rare treasure!"


    Wang Mang said with admiration that he put the blood pills in his hand into the bag,


    he had some plans for the use of these four blood pills. His body had been detached, and the power of Qi and blood contained in it had already reached a terrible level. I''m afraid it would not be much improved by the function of the blood pills alone,


    but if the blood pills were used to breed fire locusts, it would be very effective As long as they are in groups, no matter how terrible the enemy is, they dare to charge bravely and fearlessly!


    "I''m afraid that these four blood pills can only breed 30000 or 50000 locusts. It''s better to only breed 5000 locusts. In this way, both quality and quantity can be guaranteed."


    Wang Mang nodded in his mouth, put away his cloth bag, and looked up at the dark audience around him. His heart was filled with emotion,


    he was regarded as an entertainment item for people to visit. This feeling is really not good, but for the reward after the victory, let''s put up with it!


    Wang Mang''s heart moved, and the air in front of him shuddered again. A touch of mysterious blue light slowly wrapped his body. With a "buzz", Wang Mang''s figure suddenly disappeared in the Shura arena!


    ......


    at this time, in the most luxurious palace at the top of the auditorium, more than ten powerful people were sitting behind low tables, with delicate dishes on the table, and the wine pot was full of intoxicating aroma,


    but none of them moved their chopsticks and looked at the center of the palace solemnly ,


    there was a man sitting there. He was pale and drank a glass of wine casually. Looking at the crowd, he also suddenly laughed, "everyone, move your chopsticks. We are all old acquaintances. Don''t be stiff!"


    Sitting at the front of the left side, a fierce man frowned like an angry King Kong!


    He slapped the table and pointed at the halberd in front of him. He said angrily, "halberd! Your cultivator killed my successor. You didn''t even say sorry. Do you look down on me? "


    The halberd, with a solemn face and a quiet posture, looked up at the tough man, drank the wine at will, and said calmly: "I thought it was just your successor who was a waste, but I didn''t expect that you were also a waste! To say such childish and ridiculous things

 Chapter 822

    "Halberd! What did you just say? " The strong man suddenly patted the low table. All the cups and dishes on the shaking table fell to the ground, making a few crisp explosions. The delicate and attractive dishes spilled all over the ground like swill!


    "Lao Hai! Pay attention to your identity Bai Li, who was sitting in the master''s seat, snorted coldly, put down his right hand holding the wine glass slowly, and knocked on the table with great dissatisfaction,


    "did you forget the original rules? The life and death on the Shura arena has its own destiny. If your disciple is beheaded, you can only blame him for his poor strength. When will you be dissatisfied with the outcome? Say it


    "Big... Man! I dare not! " The big man, who was called Lao Hai, had endless fear on his face. He quickly stood up and knelt down to the position of Bai Li. His forehead was close to the ground. A cold sweat fell from his forehead!


    "Why don''t you dare say that? I''m afraid you even want to sit in my seat, don''t you?"


    The white official was cold with a morbid face. His fragile body slowly stood up, and the whole palace was covered with a sense of piercing the sky. The rest of the people sitting at the low table bowed their heads like cicadas. They did not dare to resist the white official''s terrible killing!


    "I have no such idea! Please spare your life


    Lao Hai knelt on the ground. With Bai Li''s words, his eyes widened. He looked at Bai Li in disbelief. His body trembled with fear. His legs were weak and he could hardly stand up!


    "My Lord, let me spare my life. I have been a gun owner for more than 200 years. I have no credit but also hard work. For the sake of my stupid and diligent subordinates, can I spare my life?"


    Standing nine feet tall and as majestic as a bear, Lao Hai covered his face and wailed bitterly, as if he had been wronged!


    The halberd, who is still sitting at the low table, hears the cry, slightly raises it and looks at Lao Hai, with a look of sarcasm and disdain on his face.


    Lao Hai is getting more and more confused. What Bai Li dislikes most is his hypocrisy. Now he even wants to win his sympathy by such a mean. It''s extremely stupid!


    If it is true, Bai Li, who is at the top of the list, looks at Lao Hai''s tearful appearance, and his face shows an extremely bright and warm smile, "well, Lao Hai, you are right. You are an old meritorious official. You really shouldn''t suffer any serious punishment!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Lao Hai suddenly raised his head and looked at Bai Li with tears in his eyes. He knocked his head and said, "thank you, thank you for not killing me!"


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Bai Li smiles genially, walks down from the top and pats Lao Hai''s shoulder on his knees,


    "it''s right that you are an old meritorious official, and it''s right that you have hard work, but you are too disobedient and unruly!" White official finish saying, the eye blooms a cold awn of terror!


    "Poof Lao Hai''s happy eyes for the rest of his life gradually became lax, and his face showed a trace of incomprehension. Bai Li coldly pressed his neck and wiped the dirty blood in his hands. "If there are any more unruly people, that''s the end!"


    The people who lowered their heads raised their heads like cicadas and looked at Lao Hai, who was kneeling and gradually stiff. An unparalleled fear of life and death came to mind. Is Lao Hai dead?


    It seems to be corresponding to the idea of people''s hearts, Lao Hai''s strong body neck suddenly spills a few strands of purple black blood, and his skin rots and vanishes in an instant.


    soon, only a ferocious and broken white bone is left on the soft and comfortable carpet, which shows everything that was terrible!

 Chapter 823

    When the kneeling white bone on the carpet gradually disappeared, the expression on the white official''s face changed in a flash, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    the people below looked at the white official''s moody face, and their fear increased a little bit.


    their white official was not only terrible in strength, but also good in temper It''s like splitting up. I used to kill people with a cold face, but I can drink and eat with you with a smile the next moment. It''s like walking on thin ice. If I''m not careful, it''s like the old sea!


    Bai Li took a sip of mellow liquor, pointed to the halberd with a laugh and said, "halberd, the person you selected is the only time and space tester. How is his recent performance?"


    The halberd quickly moved away, knelt respectfully and bowed, and said, "if you return to me, the boy named Wang Mang is not very talented, but he is still very diligent in one year of cultivation! Generally speaking, there is still hope for him to complete this cultivation! "


    "Well, as expected! No matter bingluo, Luocha or Yousha, they all have a good impression on the boy. Maybe he really has the hope to become the winner of the trial! "


    Bai Li drank the wine in his cup, and his eyes gradually became solemn. "If that boy can pass through the Baisheng Hall of Shura hall, give him the" insect art "of our time and space."


    Many strong men sitting at the low table, hearing this sentence, looked at Baili incredulously. Halberd was slightly stupefied, and then said in surprise:


    "Baili, do you really want to give him the" insect skill "? It''s a strange "skill" comparable to that of soldiers, and its power is terrible for ordinary people to play.


    it seems that Wang Mang''s power is also related to insects. In this case, the power of "insect skill" is not as simple as one plus one! "


    "Of course, I know that. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t want to give him the only strange skill. That boy is still a long way away from the victory. Let''s talk about it then!"


    Bai Li''s eyes were solemn, and his left knuckle knocked on the table. "Halberd, the boy''s fight is up to you. You should leave first." Bai Li waved his hand to the halberd and motioned him to leave quickly!


    Halberd is not angry, respectfully bow a bow, "is, adult!" After that, he stood up and walked out of the luxurious and oppressive palace.


    seeing the halberd left, Bai Li scanned the crowd slowly with a pair of cold eyes, "don''t slack off, any professor''s practitioner who can''t win 20 games, I won''t say anything more, but I''ll decide for myself, you don''t want to sit in this position, there are some people sitting in it!"


    Among the people, some of the weaker ones were sweating out,


    "get out of here!" With a wave of his hand, the powerful and docile people bowed their heads and bowed respectfully like a general amnesty. They quickly turned around and left!


    In the open hall, only Baili was left. He slowly swept over more than ten low tables, looked at the delicate dishes on them, and drank several glasses of wine with deep eyes.


    after a long time, he seemed to mutter to himself: "I didn''t know before, but now I know a little about bingluo''s intention. A person''s time and space is too lonely!"


    In a cultivation space with a bamboo stream, Wang Mang is seriously waving the black halberd in his hand. Every time he waves the halberd, the surrounding space is like a ripple that cuts the water surface;

 Chapter 824

    Wang Mang bared his upper body and felt the body feeling of waving the halberd. His bronze skin was covered with a layer of sweat. Every time he used the halberd, the sweat would evaporate instantly. In this way, Wang Mang''s detached body had a tendency to improve!


    "How do you feel?"


    Hearing this, Wang Mang put away his black halberd and took a breath. Following the sound, he looked toward the bamboo forest in the north. A halberd in black was holding his hands and leaning against a big bamboo tree. His eyes were as cold as ever!


    Wang Mang looked at the halberd standing with his hands in his arms and said with a smile, "master halberd, my performance in Shura hall is not bad!"


    "It''s barely passable. Did you swallow the blood pill?" Ji looked at Wang Mang and frowned. The effect of the blood pill was pretty good, but for the boy, the effect was not big!


    Wang Mang shook his head and pointed to the storage ring in his left hand. "Master Ji, the blood pill is too little for me. I''m going to keep it for other use in the future!"


    Ji just nodded and didn''t ask Wang Mang what he was going to do with the blood pill.


    "when you practice Ji move, you should use more thoughts. Today, you are still a little clever in the Shura field.


    the battle in the future will be more difficult. Of course, the reward will be several times more than this one. You can rest assured and accept the next battle in another month!"


    Halberd then turned his head and left without mentioning the strange skill after the victory of the hundred battles. If the boy really rushed there, he would naturally explain it to him. If he died halfway, it''s meaningless to say it now!


    After Wang Mang left, he didn''t think much about it. He just practiced the halberd skill in his mind.


    the more he practiced it later, the more he immersed himself in it. Two hundred moves of halberd skill were not only the fighting moves of wielding halberd, but also the coordinated footwork, body method and so on. The various attack methods of halberd handle and halberd blade were more exquisite!


    Wang Mang, holding the heavy halberd in his hand, grinned and grinned, adjusted his body to the best state. With a roar of "buzz", the halberd skill of opening and closing was once again performed by the stream!


    After ten years of cold and heat, the snow in the cultivation space was stained with the green bamboo forest. Wang Mang was wearing a black iron hat and a black bear fur cloak. The only constant thing in his hand was the cold light halberd!


    Standing aloof beside the stream, he looked down at the shallow ice on the stream and murmured: "ten years of heat and cold have passed so fast. I''ve already mastered the two hundred halberd skills. I won 98 games in a row in Shura arena, but I still haven''t seen the mysterious meaning!"


    "Hum, hum!" At Wang Mang''s right wrist, a bronze gold hoop vibrated quietly,


    he looked down and turned his eyes to the front! When I win 100 games in a row today, I''ll see what the profound meaning is


    When Wang Mang finished speaking, he suddenly twisted the Golden hoop, and the air suddenly fluctuated violently, and the familiar air ripples wrapped his body and disappeared in an instant.


    once again, Wang Mang appeared in the Shura arena where he had fought dozens of times. As soon as he entered the arena, there were bursts of cheers like landslides and tsunamis in the audience,


    "Lord Wang Mang is invincible, heaven is shining." I''m invincible


    "The black halberd power devil is coming. He''s really cruel. You didn''t look at him. I saw him fight against an invulnerable scaly alien. It was just a random sweep. The scaly alien was split in an instant, and the overflowing blood and meat splashed on my face!"


    "As long as Lord Wang Mang wins two more games in a row, then he will make the history of our Shura arena. That''s a hundred games in a row that he has nothing before."

 Chapter 825

    Wang Mang looked around and looked at the crowd in the audience, who were crazy and cheering for himself, with a slight smile on his lips.


    he was not used to watching the war at first, but now he has adapted to it a lot. Every time he kills an enemy, he will not only get rich rewards, but also the excitement and satisfaction of being worshipped!


    People can''t avoid vulgarity. In this Shura arena, one is for profit, and the other is for fame. Wang Mang''s reputation as a black halberd power demon is good enough, but the profit is still not enough!


    What he wants is not only the reward after each battle, but also the profound meaning of the halberd skill.


    today, in nearly hundreds of battles, he has already honed the halberd skill like an armyman, and every enemy is as weak as a local chicken before his 200 exquisite halberd moves!


    Wang Mang shakes his head. He doesn''t want to think about it. Master halberd has said something about himself in the past ten years. He says that his skill of fighting halberd can only be regarded as a medium success, but it''s still one layer away from the great success!


    "Hum!" A clang of air sounded, and a charming woman with empty hands appeared in the Shura arena. The woman''s face was charming, and she was in perfect shape with an attractive blouse and skirt!


    But the most eye-catching is her eyes, which seem to contain the ghost in the nine secluded, cold incomparable, without the slightest emotion!


    Wang Mang frowned and looked at the woman''s eyes. He could not help holding the halberd tightly. The woman was not as simple as she looked!


    "It''s the snake and scorpion girl. I''m afraid the Lord Black halberd is in trouble this time!"


    Several audience members who saw the coquettish woman couldn''t help but stare and exclaimed. Then there were a lot of noisy inspirations and whispers in the audience.


    Wang Mang frowned and didn''t care whether she was a man or a woman, beautiful or ugly. In his eyes, there was only the difference between the living and the dead!


    "Wang Mang! You are very strong The coquettish woman with cold eyes was staring at Wang Mang, with a faint smile on her lips, walking slowly towards him,


    "I know this very well, and I still need you to say it!" Wang Mang sneered. His halberd in his hand was raised flat in an instant. The tip of the halberd pointed directly at her eyebrow. "If you dare to come here again, I will kill you now!"


    "Oh Coquettish woman smell speech as if to hear what funny joke, that piece of disaster like handsome face slightly a show, suddenly smile of flower branch disorderly tremble!


    "I''m so beautiful. Are you willing to kill me, my lord?" It seems that the coquettish woman didn''t hear Wang Mang''s threat. She threw a wink at Wang Mang and twisted her attractive waist towards Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang''s eyes showed a ferocious intention to kill. The black halberd in his hand suddenly trembled, and the sharp blade of the halberd flashed a fierce cold light,


    "Zheng!" The thick black halberd was like a raging water dragon, stabbing the woman''s throat with a huge force!


    The eyes of the coquettish woman suddenly shrank, and the cold and incomparable appearance was restored again. The empty hands flashed several cold lights in an instant, and the arms swung and shot at Wang Mang''s eyes!


    The momentum of Wang Mang''s attack was abrupt, and the black halberd thrust forward to block it. "Zheng! Zheng! "Zheng!" A few harsh gold and iron collision sounds, Wang Mang looked straight at the coquettish woman, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more fierce!

 Chapter 826

    The sharp steel needles, about 10 cm long, were blocked by black halberds and fell on the gray brick ground of Shura hall. The sharp steel needles seemed to be poisonous. Suddenly, silver light came out, and the ground was corroded into pits!


    What an insidious woman Wang Mang looked at the coquettish woman and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you think this kind of concealed weapon can really hurt me?"


    "Oh? Isn''t it? " The coquettish woman looked at Wang Mang and couldn''t help laughing. She said ironically that fifty or sixty ten inch sharp steel needles were suddenly suspended in the palms of her hands!


    "Then try it!" Wang Mang gave a sneer, and the bear skin cloak on his body trembled without wind. A strong and terrifying spirit suddenly came out of his body!


    This is not a simple momentum, but a special display of physical strength! Thousands of tons of physical power can destroy everything, including the enemy in front of you!


    "Kill Wang Mang roared fiercely. The halberd in his hand was like a towering and heavy mountain. It hit the head of the coquettish woman with a terrible speed!


    It contains a thousand tons of force. It can be smashed at a speed beyond the speed of sound. No one can easily resist it. The weak will die if they touch it!


    The coquettish woman looked at Wang Mang''s quick attack. Her eyes shrank, and her heart seemed to be covered by a kind of terrible shadow.


    there was no time to think about it. Fifty or sixty sharp steel needles in her palm shot out with all her strength, aiming at Wang Mang''s neck. As long as he took the halberd to resist, she could live!


    Wang Mang snorted coldly, but he didn''t resist the dozens of steel needles coming from the blast.


    when the steel needles were shot to several inches of his neck, the dozens of steel needles seemed to fall into the mire, and the sharp needles couldn''t move in at all. The solid and vigorous Qi was shocked, and the steel needles broke and splashed out instantly!


    "I said, in the face of absolute power, these are illusions!" Wang Mang''s eyes were cold, and the halberd in his hand hit her head instantly!


    Bang bang, that coquettish woman has no time to resist, or can''t resist at all!


    The skill she learned was cunning. She won by insidious and vicious. In the face of this powerful, heavy and majestic halberd, she raised her hands in vain, but before she raised her head, her head was smashed to pieces!


    The beautiful body was like a broken mirror, which broke in an instant. The area in front of Wang Mang was like a bloody rain, and the gray yellow stone bricks were dyed scarlet!


    "And the last enemy!" After Wang Mang killed the coquettish woman, he waved to a corner of the Shura arena. The referee in that corner nodded knowingly and twisted a gold hoop in front of the table!


    With Wang Mang''s bloody killing, the audience in the audience seemed to be crazy, roaring wildly and tearing their clothes, as if only in this way can they vent their excitement!


    "Who will be the next enemy? I''m really looking forward to it." Wang Mang took out a glass of water from the storage ring with his halberd in his arms, took a shallow drink, and looked forward with deep eyes!


    "Hum!" It was another clang. In the ripples of the air, there was a figure of a vigorous man. His body was ordinary, his face was ordinary, and there was no evil spirit around him. He was not like a cultivator, on the contrary, he was like an honest farmer!


    But the moment Wang Mang saw the weapon in his hand, his whole body''s muscles tensed instantly, and his eyes were alert, as if he was facing the enemy, that man! I used my halberd!

 Chapter 827

    "It''s my destiny that Guo Rui, the halberd cultivator, comes to ask for advice!"


    The ordinary looking man, holding a battle halberd with one side halberd blade, arched his hand slightly towards Wang Mang. Then he squatted with both legs and put his hands on his chest. Holding the battle halberd, he made a strange attack posture!


    Wang Mang looked at the man''s action in front of him, frowned slightly, and several doubts appeared in his heart. Instead of rushing to attack, he made a horizontal halberd defense action and yelled at him: "Guo Rui! Are you also a practitioner of halberd? "


    Guo Rui gave Wang Mang a cold look in his eyes, and the urn said in a voice: "it used to be! Now you are


    With that, before Wang Mang could reply, Guo Rui''s figure suddenly disappeared in the Shura arena. Wang Mang suddenly looked at it, but it was empty behind him, and the expected attack didn''t appear.


    suddenly, Wang Mang''s heart suddenly tightened, and an icy fear came to his mind!


    "Bang!" A dull explosion sound sounded, his body was hit by a halberd to his back, the mighty force seemed to break his spine in an instant, even the detached body could not bear such a heavy blow, and flew out in an instant!


    "Master, you let me down!" Guo Rui looks at Wang Mang who was hit by a halberd and shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    he walks slowly towards Wang Mang, and the halberd in his right hand drags down on the gray yellow stone brick, making a sharp sound!


    Wang Mang vomited a mouthful of dirty blood and struggled to get up. On the surface of the bronze skin, there appeared a series of ferocious black crystal lines,


    the black crystal lines quickly converged to the wound on his back. The broken spine reconnected and healed in an incredible way. In an instant, it was restored to its original shape!


    Seeing this scene, Guo Rui narrowed his eyes in surprise. "It''s a bit interesting. It turns out that people who come out of hell don''t look so vulnerable!"


    Wang Mang looked at him with a ferocious smile. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "click!" The sound of the broken stone brick suddenly sounded,


    Wang Mang''s legs suddenly forced, and his powerful physical strength burst out in an instant. He ran towards Guo Rui at a terrifying speed. The halberd in his hand was like a blade across the moonlight, and he could not see the trajectory of the halberd waving!


    Wang Mang''s Halberd is the peak hit after being injured. The one who uses the halberd is either a peerless master or a mediocre weak one. He doesn''t want to be a weak one, so he can only go all out and live with one halberd!


    Guo Rui saw a flash of cold light in his eyes. Facing Wang Mang''s attack, he held the halberd pole tightly with both hands. The single ear halberd blade was like a mountain chopping axe. He cut the black halberd against Wang Mang''s waving!


    "Bang!" An amazing wave of air erupted, and the two equal halberds suddenly hit each other. The sharp halberd blade spattered a dazzling spark, which shocked the arms of both sides!


    The huge force of collision conduction instantly tears their tiger''s mouth, and the blood rushes out, but even so, they are still deadlocked with each other, and no one is willing to make a second move!


    Gradually, the halberd in Wang Mang''s hand gradually gained the upper hand. The halberd in Guo Rui''s hand was pressed down by Wang Mang''s wild power. The detached body honed from hell is not so easy to surpass, especially in the aspect of power!


    "You have to die!" Wang Mang gave a grim smile, his black lines appeared again, and his strength doubled suddenly!

 Chapter 828

    Guo Rui was surprised by Wang Mang''s sudden surge of strength.


    he could not think of a man who had reached the peak of his body and his physical strength had reached the shackles. It was extremely difficult to further his strength. By what means did he suddenly double his strength?!


    The halberd of destiny in Guo Rui''s hand was suddenly reduced by Wang Mang. Even his arms trembled slightly. He could no longer support such a terrible power!


    With a dull bang, the tendons of Wang Mang''s palm burst up, and his five fingers clenched the halberd pole. The halberd pressing Guo Rui''s crossbar smashed on his left shoulder.


    Guo Rui''s left shoulder was instantly smashed and turned into a mass of bone and flesh wrecks. The smashed shoulder blades and scarlet flesh and blood were intertwined, which was extremely disgusting and terrifying.


    but he seemed to have no idea of pain, Just a pair of cold eyes staring at Wang Mang, gnashing his teeth roared: "bastard!"


    "If you are not as good as others, you start to show off your eloquence?" Wang Mang sneered and said ironically that the black halberd in his hand was suppressing Guo Rui''s destiny. It was tightly embedded in Guo Rui''s flesh and blood and could not move!


    "Shifu said that I had gone a wrong way with halberd, and he would not teach me the true meaning of halberd fighting. But if he didn''t teach me, did he think I could not learn it? Today! I''ll take you and try my first move! "


    Guo Rui''s eyes gradually turned red, and his face was slowly ferocious, showing a trace of madness like fighting for life, "halberd of destiny - chopping the dragon!"


    A mournful sound of the Dragon suddenly sounded, and the halberd in his hand suddenly trembled violently. A strong Qi from nowhere suddenly shook away the black halberd that Wang Mang had suppressed!


    Guo Rui''s clothes split in an instant, and blood stains appeared on his bare upper body. Wang Mang saw that his pupil suddenly shrank and quickly stepped back. Guo Rui was going to fight for his life!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill Guo Rui roared three times, and a touch of black death appeared on his ferocious face. The long and sharp halberd in his hand waved forward,


    with a buzzing sound, a half moon shaped scarlet blade gas instantly turned into a residual shadow and shot at Wang Mang''s body quickly!


    Wang Mang was also hit with real fire at this time. He didn''t want to avoid the fierce blade Qi. His legs squatted, his body was tense, and the black halberd in his hand stabbed forward with the potential of the hidden dragon coming out of the abyss!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" The sound of a broken blade sounded,


    Wang Mang''s black halberd stabbed forward touched the scarlet blade gas, and almost instantly turned into pieces. Wang Mang''s hands holding the halberd bar like lightning strike, suddenly became convulsive and stiff, and could not make half of his strength!


    "Bang!" In a moment, his body was like a falling kite, flying askew backward, splashing a burst of sand!


    Wang Mang was lying on his back, panting slightly. His chest was turned out and his ribs were exposed. Everything seemed so bloody and terrible. But Wang Mang, who was panting, laughed brightly. He thought this move could not be stopped, but he carried it!


    Wang Mang supported the ground with one hand and climbed up tremblingly. He looked at Guo Rui not far away with a little tired. He sneered and said sarcastically:


    "don''t you have the ability to use the second move? You''re not me. Your physical strength can''t support you to use such a powerful move! "

 Chapter 829

    "Who says I can''t?" Guo Rui angrily denounced. His face, which was covered with broken blood lines, suddenly seemed to be drained of all the blood color. His limbs and bodies suddenly atrophied. A stream of energy containing supreme blood continuously poured into the halberd of destiny in his right hand!


    Wang Mang looked at this scene, can''t help but cold hum, this time, he can let you cut out this second move?!


    "Yila, Yila!" A hubbub of radio waves was heard in the huge Shura hall,


    Wang Mang stretched out his left hand and snapped his fingers at random. In a moment, the noise of electric current became more and more intense, and pieces of halberd, the size of nail caps, floated out from every corner of the Shura hall and gathered around him again!


    A familiar halberd gradually formed. Wang Mang held the end of the halberd pole, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty color.


    suddenly, his left arm was tense, and a wild force spread from all over his body to his left arm, and then applied it to the black halberd!


    The dark halberd, like a shell, shot several inches in front of Guo Rui''s throat at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Guo Rui''s eyes were only crazy, and he was indifferent to the deadly attack. He didn''t need to live, just cut out the last blade gas before he died, and the animal opposite would die!


    "Hum!" The halberd in Guo Rui''s hand seemed to peel off, and the black halberd gradually showed a bloody scarlet color!


    At that moment, Guo Rui and Wang Mang moved!


    A shrill sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, and the blade Qi containing all Guo Rui''s life turned into a tyrannical and crazy blood dragon in an instant. With a terrible dragon''s mouth open, he attacked Wang Mang with an irresistible momentum!


    At this time, Wang Mang looked solemn, raised his arms flat, and opened his palm. At the moment when the blood dragon appeared, the black halberd that was about to pierce Guo Rui''s throat was about to burst with a bang.


    the sharp halberd head pierced his throat, the flying blade tore his body, and the broken halberd rod turned into thousands of pieces, tearing most of the blood dragon''s body in an instant!


    "I''m really confused. I don''t even know how to defend the most basic move of flying halberd. How did your master teach you?"


    Wang Mang looked at the blood dragon whose power had been weakened by at least 60%. A ferocious tyranny suddenly flashed in his eyes. He clenched his left fist in an instant and swung it towards the front!


    "Bang! Click, click, click! " The sound of space cracking sounded, and the moment Wang Mang waved his fist, half of the Shura area fell into an unprecedented terrible situation. The gray yellow stone bricks turned into fly ash, and the soil disappeared in an instant!


    The blood dragon, who was not close to Wang Mang, just came to give out a terrible roar, and was torn into countless pieces of energy by the space in an instant!


    Wang Mang''s eyes were a little deep when he saw this. After ten years of practicing halberd fighting, he was not as good as his fast shrimp fist. Did he go wrong?!


    Then, Wang Mang looked at Guo Rui, who was half kneeling on the ground and couldn''t close his eyes. A sense of absurdity came to his mind. Guo Rui''s Halberd skill is superb and his talent is amazing. He can resist his incomparable power only by his halberd. He is not a genius!


    But it was such a genius who had been practicing hard for countless years. He was killed easily. Wang Mang was a little confused about the halberd fighting skill. What could he do if he practiced for another ten years?


    "Wang Mang, Baisheng!" A loud shout broke Wang Mang''s train of thought. As soon as he raised his head, there was a burst of roaring and cheering from the audience!


    The first winner of Shura field appeared, he is the black halberd power devil - Wang Mang!

 Chapter 830

    Wang Mang looked at the bustling scene in front of him and shook his head slightly. With one hand, he summoned the broken black halberd together again!


    "Winner, this is your reward!" A fat old man with a kind smile and a blue and white gown came to Wang Mang and handed him a golden red brocade bag!


    Wang Mang looked at the fat old man and asked in a little surprise: "by the way, you''ve given me rewards for my more than ten fights. What about the thin old man with a disdainful face?"


    The fat old man said with a kind smile, "ha ha, the winner, don''t worry, that dog has been sent to hell by our referee team leader, he has violated the rules, he doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Wang Mang nodded, took the bag, opened it and looked at it. The expected reward didn''t appear. On the contrary, there was only a note with regular script in the bag!


    Wang Mang picked up the note and looked at it carefully. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes. What was written on the note was very simple. There was only one line: winner! Will be reborn, Nirvana!


    Wang Mang looked at this line of words, showing a trace of thinking. The literal meaning is not difficult to understand, but where is the chance of Nirvana rebirth?


    "Hum!" Just when Wang Mang frowned and didn''t understand, there was a sudden air shock on the Shura field. A halberd with black clothes and eyes like Falcon came out of the air ripple!


    He looked at Wang Mang with a pair of sharp eyes, and looked at Guo Rui''s dead body as if he had no intention. He walked to Wang Mang with no expression on his face, and said: "come with me, Baili wants to see you!"


    Wang Mang looked serious, nodded, put away his cloth bag, followed the halberd into the blue vibration of space-time channel,


    just for a moment, Wang Mang came to a very strange place, the halberd beside him went to a low table, suddenly knelt down, and said to the white official: "my Lord, I have brought you!"


    Bai Li waved his hand casually and looked at Wang Mang at the gate of the palace. He said with a warm smile, "Wang Mang, don''t stand foolishly. Let''s find a seat for yourself."


    At this time, Wang Mang just regained his mind and looked at the majestic and luxurious palace in front of him. A dozen powerful men knelt down at the low table with exquisite dishes on the table, but they all did not move their chopsticks, only their tutor halberd. After eating a few dishes and drinking a few glasses of wine,


    Wang Mang did not dare to see more. After hearing Bai Li''s words, he nodded With a respectful bow, he sat down at the bottom of a low table.


    when Bai Li saw Wang Mang sitting down, he also gave a hearty smile. Then he suddenly felt cold, patted the table and snorted: "bring that beast up!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The two sitting strong men stood up, bowed, turned and walked out of the gate. A little later, they came in with a scarred man tied on his face!


    Bai Li narrowed his eyes, looked at him and said with a sneer, "kill me. It''s a waste of resources for such a useless Dao master to live. Do you want to usurp him? Who gave you the courage? "


    The reckless man looked at Bai Li, turned around and was forced to leave by the two strong men. Before he left the gate, he looked at Wang Mang, who was sitting at the bottom, and suddenly laughed wildly! Suddenly disappear and leave!


    Wang Mang looked at the scene, his eyes slightly widened, some puzzled, but also some trance. The man who just looked at himself was a seven level momentum, such a man said to kill?!

 Chapter 831

    After he was escorted away, Wang Mang recovered from his trance. What was the mistake of a seven level master that led to his being killed? What did Bai Li mean by "master of sword" and "master of usurpation"?!


    Wang Mang didn''t even open his mouth to ask. He didn''t even say a word. In this case, Bai Li''s moody temper would inevitably turn his anger on him!


    "Hum!" After waiting for someone to leave, Bai Li, sitting at the top of the table, snorted discontentedly. His left knuckle slowly knocked on the low table, and his eyes swept around sharply, asking:


    "just now, you can see the end of sun GUI, the sword master. As the most powerful master of swords, he also wants to devour other swordsmanship. Does he want to rebel?"


    "I haven''t done it for a long time, and you''ve forgotten what I did?" The white official yelled angrily, waved his hand and knocked all the food and wine on the low table to the ground,


    "dare not! Never dare The ten strong men knelt on the ground with their heads down and their bodies trembling. They did not dare to look at Bai Li!


    "Alas Seeing this, Bai Li''s angry expression gradually dissipated and was replaced by a touch of melancholy in his eyes.


    he collapsed on the chair and waved his hand casually, "all up, why do I blame you?"


    "Wang Mang, do you think I''m the master of time and space? I feel like I''m a failure. I can''t even manage my subordinates. They''re trying to make me rebel! "


    The white official looked at the people kneeling down, his eyes swept to Wang Mang''s body, seemed to be whispering and asked, and said to Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang stood up from the low table with a serious look, bowed slightly, and bowed respectfully, "Mr. Baili, what the superior does is right! What''s wrong with you? "


    "Ha ha ha! Well said Bai Li suddenly laughed, patted the table, pointed to Wang Mang, and then said: "originally, I gave you that strange and strange skill, but I hesitated a little, but I was willing to give up what you just said!"


    Wang Mang was stunned when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know why, he bowed respectfully to thank him. Bai Li waved his hand with a smile. "Everyone, just sit down. We''ll talk about it another day!"


    Everyone was relieved. When he returned to the low table, Wang Mang could not help but sweat. This white official was really moody. Wang Mang even suspected that he was schizophrenic. Otherwise, how could he change his mood so quickly!


    Bai Li slapped the table with a smile and said to the halberd sitting under him, "halberd, go and get the strange skill. It''s a reward for Wang Mang after his victory!"


    With that, he took out a bronze key from his gown and threw it on the low table in front of the halberd!


    A halberd in black took up the key, nodded respectfully, turned and walked towards a wall of the main hall. The wall with complex patterns seemed to sense the existence of the key, and suddenly changed into a blue entrance. Halberd''s eyes were serious and went directly into the entrance!


    After a while, the halberd''s figure reappeared from the entrance, but this time there was a dark iron box in his hands.


    Wang Mang raised his hand and was just about to take a sip of wine. He just glanced at the strange pattern engraved on the box casually. The raised hand was a meal, and he could not move his eyes any more!

 Chapter 832

    When the halberd put the iron box on the Baili table, Wang Mang was still shocked. The pattern engraved on the box turned out to be a ferocious worm!


    Bai Li looked at Wang Mang''s shocked appearance, also felt a burst of funny, reached out and patted the box, jokingly asked him: "Wang Mang, how about the reward I''m going to give you?"


    Wang Mang, with wide eyes, quickly stood up and asked with a little surprise: "Mr. Baili, is this the insect technique?"


    "You are right to say that, but I usually call it the art of strangeness! This is left by the last Lord of time and space. That''s what he practiced! " Bai Li narrowed his eyes, and there seemed to be a flash of memory in his eyes,


    "Wang Mang, you know, not everyone can be the master of the time and space of art. Only those who have practiced the strongest art are qualified to compete for this position!


    I don''t want to repeat the weight of the last time and space master''s practice. "


    Wang Mang could not help nodding his head when he heard the speech. It seemed that a huge wave suddenly set off in his heart.


    he still remembered that when he chose the cultivation techniques, there were millions of techniques in the space, just like countless stars in the night sky. How strong the most powerful technique that such a huge base could compete for!


    Wang Mang was shocked, but his heart was also a flash of deep doubt. Since the last master of time and space practiced such skills, why did he become the last master before?!


    Wang Mang was puzzled by this question. It was like a cat''s paw scratching. Wang Mang bit his teeth and said at great risk, "Mr. Baili, excuse me, why was the last time Lord? ... ".


    Wang Mang''s words were interrupted in the middle of his speech. Bai Li''s eyes flashed an unprecedented cold light. He sneered, and his tone contained a sharp killing opportunity." you want to ask why the last one became the last one, right? "


    "Is it necessary to ask? Of course, he was killed by me. I said that only the strongest practitioner is worthy to be the master of time and space. Do you understand that? "


    Wang Mang listened to Bai Li''s cold words. His body was like falling into an ice cave, and a layer of cold sweat oozed from his back. "Understand! Understand He nodded and sat back at the low table!


    When Bai Li saw this, his face suddenly turned cold, and he showed a kind smile again.


    "Wang Mang, this strange and strange skill can only be regarded as strong in other people''s hands, but it can''t be regarded as the top. But in your hands, the power of this strange and strange skill is far more than others!"


    Bai Li looked at Wang Mang with great interest and knocked on the table with his fingers. He asked the waiter to replace the wine and vegetables on the table!


    "Now that you have won 100 games in Shura arena, you also have the promotion qualification of my time and space. Do you want to go to the third level of time and space now, or do you want to practice for another period of time?"


    Wang Mang pondered a little and said, "Mr. Baili, I''m still going to practice for a while. I haven''t understood the true meaning of the halberd. I want to be familiar with the strange skills you said for a while."


    Bai Li nodded to the halberd and said, "well, you can arrange Wang Mang''s time. I''ll give you another ten years."


    The halberd went straight out, frowned, and retorted for the first time: "Mr. Baili, Wang Mang''s talent is not outstanding. At most, it''s mediocre. Even if it''s another ten years, it''s still hard for him to understand the true meaning of the halberd!"

 Chapter 833

    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed as he listened to this. For the first time, he was a little dissatisfied with the halberd. He knew his own talent, but it was too much for you to say so!


    When Bai Li heard Ji''s retort, he frowned slightly, but he didn''t scold him. He just said calmly, "just try your best to teach. It''s very difficult to understand the true meaning. Let''s go!"


    Ji nodded solemnly and immediately bowed down. He didn''t speak any more. Bai Li laughed and said to Wang Mang:


    "Wang Mang, I''ll give you ten more years, which will add up to 20 years. After 20 years here, the outside world is just the past year. You can leave whenever you want!"


    Wang Mang nodded seriously and bowed respectfully, "thank you, Baili!"


    Bai Li waved casually and patted the iron box on the table, "you don''t need to thank me. Do you remember the note in the brocade bag after Baisheng? You will know the meaning of that sentence after you have practiced this strange skill! "


    The white official said that and casually hit a loud finger, the iron box instantly disappeared, suddenly appeared on the low table in front of Wang Mang, "take it to practice, you can go now!" Bai Li pointed to the gate directly and motioned Wang Mang to leave!


    Wang Mang got up, bowed respectfully to Bai Li, picked up the iron box on the table, turned around and walked towards the gate,


    while he left, he could not help but scold him a few words in his heart. This Bai Li is really a dog face. If he turns his face around, he won''t believe it!


    After Wang Mang left, Bai Li, who was sitting at the top of the table, also felt bored when he looked down at the people who were stiff and afraid.


    he could not help frowning. Was he really wrong? Ming Ming, the last master of time and space, has been killed by himself, but these masters still refuse to be loyal to themselves?


    If Wang Mang was present, he might be able to answer the doubts in Bai Li''s heart. A qualified superior can not only blindly exert pressure, but also know how to show kindness. The combination of kindness and power is the king''s way!


    In a space full of green bamboo forest, Wang Mang sat cross legged on a cool blue stone, looking at the black iron box engraved with ferocious worm patterns in front of him with a little expectation,


    there were several simple inverted locks on the four sides of the box, but no matter how hard Wang Mang tried, the lock seemed to be embedded in it and could not be opened!


    Wang Mang frowned. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the gold hoop on his left wrist. His eyebrows immediately spread out, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He took off the gold hoop on his wrist, grabbed it and pulled it. The gold hoop broke into four equal pieces!


    Wang Mang picked up a piece of it and pressed it against the buttonhole A clear sound of the machine rang out, and the embedded lock immediately opened!


    Just as he was about to lift the iron box, the ferocious worm on the box seemed to have survived,


    a pair of small scarlet eyes were staring at Wang Mang tightly, and his bloody mouth suddenly opened, as if it were human, showing a ferocious and satisfied smile,


    Wang Mang endured doubts and opened it directly As soon as he saw the iron box, it was a yellow paper full of scribbles.


    Wang Mang picked up the yellow paper and read the full words. After reading the words, his eyes showed a trace of mixed emotions. The power of this strange trick was really powerful, but why was he so miserable!

 Chapter 834

    The handwriting on the yellow paper is very scribbled, as if it were left in a hurry before death. Wang Mang frowned for a long time and recognized it all.


    it is written in this way on the yellow paper. Strange is deviant way, strange is evil way, strange and strange is neutralization, which is called insect art!


    What is the origin of insect art? What is the end of the road? No one else, only you!


    There are insects everywhere in the world, which are as big as mountains. The small ones are invisible. People only know the power of the big insects, but they don''t know the strangeness of the small ones.


    all things in the world have to eat five grains and breathe in Qi.


    there are insects in the five grains, and there are insects in the Qi. My way and my skill is to control the strangeness and strangeness of the world!


    The simple passage on the yellow paper made Wang Mang''s eyes a little astringent, and a different kind of emotion came to his mind.


    since the end of the world, he had been confused and hesitated about the road of the insect master, but he still endured to go on. The passage on the yellow paper undoubtedly set up a bright light for his road ahead, and his kindness to guide him was hard to repay £¡


    "People all say that insect art is a kind of cunning art. It''s hard to be elegant. I, Wang Mang, don''t believe it!"


    Wang Mang suddenly stood up from the bluestone, and the yellow paper in his hand gradually turned into wisps of gold, which penetrated into the insect pattern in his palm!


    As the yellow paper gradually turned into gold fluorescence, the only thing left in the iron box suddenly suspended. Wang Mang took a close look and found that it was a crystal clear diamond stone the size of a pigeon egg!


    The diamond crystal slowly floated and rotated, flying towards Wang Mang''s eyebrows at a very slow speed. The skin seemed to have no barrier to it. In the blink of an eye, the diamond crystal penetrated into his mind!


    As soon as the crystal with soft light entered the brain, it turned into wisps of thick light and gradually condensed into a strange black line in Wang Mang''s eyebrows!


    The black line quickly overlapped and outlined, but in three or five seconds, Wang Mang''s eyebrows were condensed into a very evil and ferocious six winged worm. The terrible fangs and mouthparts were very delicate, and then disappeared in a trance!


    Wang Mang closed his eyes and felt all this quietly. His palm absorbed countless golden worm patterns, which seemed to echo with the worms in his eyebrows. In an instant, the light bloomed,


    in the dazzling light, the ferocious dark worm patterns quickly turned into pure golden worm patterns!


    Demon and light, two extremely conflicting attributes, seemed to reach a certain balance in Wang Mang''s body, and gradually began to communicate with each other. Gradually, the pure gold energy in the insect pattern and the evil demon black energy in the eyebrow merged into the four limbs and all kinds of bones.


    at this time, there was a slight sound of wind blowing on the bamboo leaves in his ear, and Wang Mang suddenly opened his eyes Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "this strange skill is not only the strongest, but also the most suitable for me!"


    Wang Mang lowered his head and slowly raised his left hand. Through his terrible perception ability, Wang Mang clearly saw that the power energy in his veins had been completely transformed into the strange power of the fusion of gold and black.


    this power is very strange, which contains extremely strong vitality, and hides the tyranny to crazy destruction. The two completely opposite true meanings are perfectly integrated into one It''s strange and magical!


    "I really want to try this strange skill now! How can such a terrible ability be cultivated in this space? Only killing can reflect its pure true meaning

 Chapter 835

    Wang Mang had never been so eager to fight. It was a desire from blood. It was the desire of the six winged worm to kill the living beings and control the common people!


    Just as Wang Mang clenched his fist and planned to try the insect technique, the six winged ferocious worm in his eyebrow suddenly flashed, and the ferocious mouthpiece moved,


    an extremely abundant energy, like a floodwater waterfall, poured down from the Lingtai, and Wang Mang''s eyebrows instantly spread, a very comfortable sense of energy penetration throughout his body!


    Suddenly, a clear old man''s voice came from Wang Mang''s eyebrows, "I''m a great master of the strange and uncanny art, and even if I''m at the top, I haven''t touched the true meaning of insect art.


    now that I''m dead, I don''t expect anything. I just hope you can inherit the insect art. My four hundred years of experience can''t be passed on to you, so you have to explore the way ahead.


    I hope you can inherit the insect art Very bumpy, I can only gently push you, I hope you can complete my volunteer


    With the fall of this discourse, the energy of Wang mangmei''s mind platform was suddenly released, and its quality and quantity were tens of times higher than that of the monster lengjing!


    Rebirth, Nirvana! After


    Wang Mang detached himself, his body was somewhat unable to bear the energy of this essence. His limbs and body quickly tightened. The muscles and veins beneath the skin suddenly burst out.


    ''s strength bottleneck, which had not yet been put in for a long time, finally cracked a gap in the impact of this energy.


    Under the impact of this energy, the strength bottleneck of the original three-stage peak was only broken in a short time,


    Wang Mang''s momentum all over the body suddenly rose up!


    The strength of the third-order peak instantly becomes the fourth-order low-order! The majestic degree of its momentum is no less than that of those powers at the top of the fourth order in the outside world,


    but at this point, there is still no sign of stopping its abundant energy. It quickly accumulates from the low level of the fourth order to the middle level of the fourth order, and then rushes from the middle level of the fourth order to the top of the fourth order!


    At the peak of the fourth level, the energy pouring down from the eyebrow heart suddenly doubled, and hit the bottleneck several times with an irresistible momentum,


    finally, the bottleneck full of cracks collapsed, and Wang Mang''s strength increased by a fifth level!


    At this time, the energy still had a great momentum, but Wang Mang frowned slightly. Instead of choosing to continue to improve his strength, he directly mobilized the energy of his whole body and tried to restrain the energy momentum!


    Wang Mang clenched his teeth and tried his best to divert the abundant energy from the platform through his muscles.


    it''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to improve, but that when he reaches the present level and improves rashly, I''m afraid that his strength will be unstable!


    It''s not Meng Lang that he ascends to the lower level of the fifth level with this energy, because he has accumulated and honed for ten years in this cultivation space!


    Ten years to sharpen a sword, after the sword is greatly improved, there is no worry at all!


    Wang Mang knows that his accumulation in the past ten years can guarantee that he will be promoted to the lower level of the fifth level without hidden danger. However, if he is promoted rashly, he will be able to grasp the strength, but the potential impact on the future is immeasurable!


    After a short time, Wang Mang used all his strength to divert the energy into the thousands of success or failure of his body, and stabilized the trend of promotion!


    Wang Mang squinted and felt the abundant energy and powerful power of his body.


    at this moment, his physical body and powers reached an unprecedented peak!

 Chapter 836

    At this time, Wang Mang''s strength can be said to have reached the strongest state since two generations!


    Wang Mang shook his left fist fiercely, and his left arm was full of great strength. The special energy of gold and black blending escaped from the insect pattern on his palm!


    One is the absolutely strong physical force, and the other is the uncanny magical power to the extreme.


    the two forces are not mutually exclusive and protect each other, achieving a wonderful balance!


    Wang Mang''s mouth grinned, showing his white teeth. "The strength of the lower level of level 5 is really good. It''s a pity that it takes level 6 to awaken another life power of the entomologist. It''s a pity!"


    Wang Mang shook his head slightly. He was a little disappointed that level five could not obtain Benming ability, and then he was relieved.


    it doesn''t matter if there is no Benming ability. The strange and strange skills in his brain are not covered. The power of insect skills depicted in his mind can be said to be incomparably powerful!


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, his left fist opened instantly, and his terrible power disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Mang showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, approached the iron box, and was ready to take off the gold hoop on the lock. He was going to the Shura arena to try his strength!


    At the moment when Wang Mang touched the black iron box with his fingers, the ferocious worm on the surface of the box suddenly appeared, as if alive, and rushed towards his palm.


    with the action of the ferocious worm, the cold iron like black box also turned into a pool of dark and deep iron juice, which covered Wang Mang''s palm in an instant.


    in the face of this special situation, Wang Mang just had to face the situation Slightly frowning, he didn''t take back his hand. He clearly felt that this strange action was harmless to him, but it had great benefits!


    The dark iron juice seemed to have been given life by the worm. In a few seconds, it completely covered Wang Mang''s whole left arm.


    the dark iron juice condensed into pieces of fish scale like black armor, and turned into an evil insect Arm Armor that completely covered his left arm!


    The ferocious worm at the wrist of the arm armor appeared again. A pair of small scarlet worm eyes were staring at Wang Mang tightly. His ferocious mouth suddenly grinned, as if laughing!


    Wang Mang was stunned, his brows picked, and he unconsciously smile. The shape of the worm seems to be permanently engraved on the wrist of the arm armor,


    as the engraved insect shadow gradually takes shape, a round gap slowly appears on the palm of Wang Mang''s left hand wrapped by the arm armor, and within the gap is the golden worm pattern!


    After all this, Wang Mang looked at his body in a trance. His body was absolutely transformed this time. He not only reached the peak strength, but now even the arm armor with strange insect technique appeared!


    Wang Mang put the four gold hoops on the bluestone together again. His mouth seemed to be smiling and murmuring: "the strange insect technique of life and destruction coexists. Now let''s sing the elegy of death!"


    With that, Wang Mang suddenly twisted the gold hoop on his wrist, and the air suddenly shook out several concussive ripples, and his figure instantly disappeared in those ripples!


    In the Shura arena, countless audiences are discussing with each other noisily, waiting for the protagonists of the next fight,


    "hum!" There was a concussion sound, and they looked at it unconsciously. In an instant, the audience was suddenly silent, and then a burst of roaring cheers came out.


    Wang Mang, the only winner in the Shura arena, came back!

 Chapter 837

    Tens of thousands of people around the Shura arena, looking at Wang Mang who suddenly appeared, stood up from their seats and kept waving their arms and cheering,


    some of them even tore up their clothes with excitement. They adored the strong. Besides, they were the strongest Shura like Wang Mang who won a hundred battles in a row!


    Wang Mang looked at the scene with a smile and waved to them. He had just stepped into an unprecedented peak, and he was in a good mood.


    when the audience around saw Wang Mang waving to them, the cheering became more and more intense, as if he was going to overturn the roof of the arena!


    "Hum!" Just as the cheers continued to soar, there was another air ripple in the Shura arena.


    Wang Mang immediately gathered his smile on his face and became serious. The tiger fought the rabbit with all his strength. He had no reason to look down on his opponent!


    When the buzzing disappeared, a figure appeared in the air ripples,


    the man was holding a long knife, and his face was solemn and resolute. When he saw the enemy he was facing, even though he was tough, he could not help but stare in surprise,


    this! ... isn''t this Wang Mang, the winner of the Shura arena? Since he has won the Shura arena, why should he take part in the battle in the Shura arena?!


    Wang Mang looked at each other''s surprise. He was also kind and gave him a smile. "I just learned the unique skill. I''ll try my power!"


    "Absolutely..." The swordsman looked at Wang Mang with a smile on his face, and his heart was covered with a layer of gray.


    his luck was really miserable. He not only met Wang Mang, the only strongest man in history, but now he has to test his tricks? It''s still a unique move!?


    This extremely humiliating way, even an ordinary person is difficult to accept, not to mention he is a skilled swordsman! To die in this way is a blasphemy to life!


    "Wang Mang! You are powerful. I respect you, but you shouldn''t insult me like this! "


    The swordsman with a long knife roared, and his figure turned into a quick black shadow. With a flash of cold light, he ran quickly towards Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang looked at him with a faint sigh. Why did he insult him? It is the greatest respect for both sides to use their best tactics against the enemy!


    Wang Mang shook his head slightly, and simply ignored him. Anyway, he was going to die soon, and he didn''t want to explain.


    thinking about this, Wang Mang''s left arm covered with the evil insect Arm Armor slowly lifted up, the palm spread out, facing the direction of the swordsman,


    "Yi ~" the evil insect Arm Armor suddenly released a wisp of black gas, and the ferocious worm blood eyes on his wrist suddenly flashed and burst out There were two strange blood lights,


    the air on the Shura arena seemed to be more active, and some sensitive audience in the audience also felt that their bodies were strange, but after careful examination, they found that everything was normal and there was no problem.


    just as the swift swordsman was about to rush to Wang Mang, Wang Mang slowly clenched his fist and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, In an instant, the pupil of the eye changes into a pair of inhuman insect eyes!


    "The first move of strange insect technique: ten thousand insects!"


    Right now! The insect pattern on the palm of Wang Mang''s left hand instantly burst out a dazzling golden light, and the air on the Shura arena flowed and gathered in an extremely strange way.


    the swordsman who had already rushed to Wang Mang and was about to cut his neck with a knife suddenly felt that his limbs were soft, and his neck seemed to be firmly grasped!


    he breathed suddenly, and there was a feeling of drowning syncope in his brain!

 Chapter 838

    The swordsman looked forward at the moment when he was on the verge of syncope. He saw that Wang Mang was looking at his body seriously,


    he couldn''t help looking down at himself, but before he bowed his head, the feeling of drowning syncope wrapped his brain and made him lose consciousness instantly!


    Who knows that he is the last eye of life!


    "Sad ~!" The shrill sound of ten thousand worms rang through the whole Shura arena in an instant! And the source of the sound was the body of the swordsman!


    At the moment when the swordsman fainted and fell to the ground, some practitioners with poor psychological quality in the surrounding audience directly fell on their seats and vomited,


    while they vomited, they couldn''t help looking at the swordsman''s body again. As a result, they vomited more violently!


    Don''t blame the audience for their nausea and vomiting. The body of the swordsman was too weird and terrible!


    The inside of his corpse seemed to wriggle, and there were ferocious worms about the size of thumbs. Their gray bodies were covered with filthy flesh and blood, and their ferocious mouths kept moving, as if they were not full!


    Wang Mang was very happy when he looked at this scene. He squatted down and looked at the golden worm pattern on the palm of his left hand. His eyes closed slightly and he felt the joy and excitement of the golden mother insect in the worm pattern.


    he muttered with a smile: "sure enough, there is a connection between the strange insect technique and the mother insect. The more powerful the insect technique is, the stronger the mother insect''s understanding of the realm is!"


    Wang Mang stood up slowly and waved his left hand, "ten thousand insects! The solution With this voice falling, tens of thousands of worms on the corpse seemed to vanish out of thin air, and disappeared into wisps of smoke and dust in the air!


    "Ten thousand insects alone is better than all the powers of my entomologist before level 6!"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene of the worm dissipating. He said faintly: "there are insects in the air. Human flesh can''t be seen, but it does exist! There are hundreds of parasites in the human body, skin, flesh, intestines everywhere! "


    " ten thousand worms make these parasites become powerful in an instant, enough to kill them! "


    The condensed and flowing air in the Shura arena gradually calmed down and returned to the original normal situation, but it was hard for the audience around to return to normal again.


    they were all staring at each other, but they couldn''t understand why Wang Mang Mingming didn''t touch the swordsman, but why did the swordsman suddenly die? There are so many disgusting worms in the body?!


    Wang Mang didn''t care about the reaction of the audience. He just raised his hand to the referee''s corner and signaled them to let the next enemy enter the arena.


    after seeing Wang Mang''s hand raised, several referees in the referee''s corner frowned one after another and discussed it in a low voice. After half an hour''s discussion, the three or five referees nodded solemnly and reached a consensus!


    One of the referees went to the table and rang the bell to call the players,


    the other one took advantage of this time and hurried to the inner passage of Shura arena. Wang Mang didn''t say that he would continue to fight after his victory. The arrangement of himself and others had been disrupted. Now he had to go to ask Baili!


    Wang Mang glanced at the referee''s corner lightly, then withdrew his eyes. He only wanted to fight, only wanted a fight that could give full play to his strength!


    Time went by, ten minutes had passed since the referee rang the bell, but the next practitioner who took part in the fight still didn''t arrive!

 Chapter 839

    When Wang Mang and tens of thousands of spectators were impatient, Bai Li, leaning against the back of his chair and reading ancient books, looked up at the referee kneeling in the hall, trembling all over,


    "you said, Wang Mang, he went to the Shura hall to fight again?" Bai Li gently closed the ancient books in his hand, frowning slightly, I don''t know what he was thinking!


    "Yes... Yes, Baili. Wang Mang has just killed a swordsman. Now he is fighting the next opponent in the Shura arena. According to the little man, he wants to experiment with new tricks!"


    The middle-aged referee, who trembled like a sieve chaff, even if he replied, his forehead was also close to the ground, and he did not dare to raise it!


    "It''s going to give me trouble!" Bai Li snorted coldly and patted the ancient books on the table.


    "your honor, do you mean to let Wang Mang go back to the space to practice?" A smart looking waiter next to Baili boldly asked,


    Baili gave him a cold glance, "what I want to do, when is your turn to tell me what to do?"


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, my Lord! The villain didn''t mean it


    The smart waiter immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the white official in fear. His forehead was on the hard ground, which was quite abrupt in the quiet hall!


    Baili drew back his eyes from him, leaned back on the soft chair, frowned and thought for a while. After a short time, he said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll find someone to arrange it for Wang Mang''s opponent in the future."


    Hearing the amnesty, the referee carefully propped up his kneeling body, bowed respectfully to Baili, and walked away from the hall with a little relief.


    Baili waited for his referee to leave, looked down at the waiter who kept kowtowing beside him, and waved his hand impatiently, "go away, don''t let me see you again, by the way, you go to find the halberd!"


    The smart waiter knelt down to thank him again, and then trotted away from the hall. After a few minutes, a halberd in black came in from the entrance of the hall,


    "halberd, please see Baili!" He bent his back slightly and bowed his hands respectfully.


    Baili looked at the halberd in the hall and finally showed a smile on his face. "Halberd, you don''t have to salute like this in the future. It''s too troublesome. Wang Mang, who you are responsible for teaching, will be arranged by you in the future."


    The halberd brow was wrinkled, and a pair of eyes like hawk and Falcon were puzzled. "Mr. Baili, isn''t Wang Mang already through the battle of victory? Why should he continue to arrange opponents?"


    Bai Li is also a cold hum, fingers gently knocked on the table, "just for some boring reasons, you can arrange opponents for him, the strength is at least half better than him, so he survived a few games, he will retreat!"


    "Yes! Lord Baili Ji bowed and bowed solemnly. He only had to obey Baili''s words. As for why, he never thought much,


    Baili looked at Ji''s serious look, and a smile appeared on his mouth. Then the smile was gradually stiff, and a trace of melancholy appeared on his face.


    he gently touched the ancient book on the table, and asked in a low voice: "Ji, you Haven''t you realized that level yet? "


    The halberd smelled the speech and felt a trace of guilt in his eyes, but he nodded heavily,


    "Alas, my health is getting worse and worse. How did I get up at the beginning? Halberd, you can''t understand it any more. At the peak, I can still suppress it, but now, I can''t help it!"


    Bai Li sighed, and his words seemed to contain an unknown past!

 Chapter 840

    Listening to Bai Li''s heavy and melancholy sigh, his respectful standing Ji frowned, his eyes showed a thoughtful look, and he suddenly said:


    "Mr. Bai Li, excuse me, Ji is so bold. You were so seriously injured by the previous time and space Lord, leaving an irreversible hidden danger, but why did you give Wang Mang the strange skill?"


    Bai Li shook his head slowly and knocked on the table regularly with his fingers, "halberd, you don''t understand! It''s almost a worry for me to leave that strange box with me. Let Wang Mang take it away. I don''t want to worry about it! "


    Bai Li''s "Du ~ Du" knocked on the table. Suddenly, he suddenly frowned and covered his heart with his right hand. A very morbid pallor appeared on his face!


    "My Lord!! That bug again! " Seeing the pain of Baili''s chest, Ji ran to him. A touch of pure vitality energy appeared on his palm and stuck it tightly to Baili''s back heart,


    "hiss!" Bai Li''s chest suddenly burst with a penetrating sharp whine, his body suddenly twitched for a while, and it took three or five minutes to slow down,


    the sick pallor on his face gradually disappeared, and Bai Li breathed a long sigh of sadness, "halberd, the worm in my heart wakes up more and more frequently, and I won''t be able to succeed for a long time."


    "I''m 18 years old Master, what I trust most is you, Ji! You should understand that level as soon as possible! " The white official sighed and leaned on the soft collapse without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was trying to write!


    "I understand! Lord Baili! I will try my best The halberd bent deeply, a deep halberd, white officials look sad wave, let the halberd go!


    Ji nodded seriously, turned around and walked out of the hall. Baili''s injury was more and more serious, and he was in a bad mood. Now, he was going to choose an opponent for Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang, who had been waiting for half an hour in the Shura arena, sat on a wooden chair with his eyes closed, and realized the secrets of the first move of the strange and strange technique, ten thousand insects.


    before he killed the swordsman, it was just the most basic usage of ten thousand insects. As long as you have enough imagination and power, no matter how wonderful insect technique is, it can be realized!


    "I simply stimulated the parasites in the swordsman''s body, and the swordsman died in a flash. Since they can take their lives, can we mix them with strange insects and make their bodies obey their own command?"


    Wang Mang murmured, and his eyes suddenly brightened. There were many shackles in his deceptive control. If the enemy''s parasites were assimilated into deceptive insects, could hundreds of people be controlled by himself at the same time?


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and carefully deliberated on the idea of a flash. The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt!


    Just as he can''t wait to do some experiments, the "buzz" of the air exploded. On the other side of the Shura field, a figure with boundless evil spirit gradually appeared with the ripples of the air!


    Wang Mang suddenly stood up from the chair, his eyes showed a ferocious killing machine, the long and straight halberd in his right hand was full of sharp cold light, and his left arm armor appeared a strange black air!


    He looked at the evil spirit incomparable figure, his eyes narrowed, showing a dignified, this opponent is very strong, just look at the momentum is more than six!


    "I didn''t expect that Zhan Kui would be able to stand in this Shura arena again. Everything here is comfortable!"


    A strong man with bronze armor looks up at the sky with a ferocious smile, and the evil spirit of terror is almost condensed into essence!

 Chapter 841

    Wang Mang listened to his seeping laughter, frowned tightly, and yelled at him: "are you my opponent?"


    The big man covered with bronze armor stopped laughing when he heard Wang Mang''s cry, and his ugly face became more and more ferocious with a pair of fierce eyes! Give me your name and I''ll spare you a whole body Zhan Kui grinned bloodthirsty, revealing Mori Han''s sharp teeth like beasts,


    "what are you?" Wang Mang listened to his arrogant tone and couldn''t help sneering. The halberd in his hand pointed directly at his head,


    "since you stand on this Shura arena and become my opponent, you must die!"


    "Ten thousand insects! Bind Wang Mang roared, and the air around Zhan Kui solidified instantly, as if steel and cement had trapped his body!


    Before Zhan Kui could react, Wang Mang''s halberd, which he held tightly in his right hand, was thrown out like a javelin. The sharp blade of the halberd instantly tore the air and stabbed at his neck at an extremely terrifying speed!


    "Click - click!" Zhan Kui, who was bound by the solidified air, roared ferociously. His body under the bronze armor suddenly twisted. A pair of strong arms tore the air out of cracks!


    "Poof Before Zhan Kui could get rid of the shackles completely, the fast shooting halberd pierced his neck instantly, and a ferocious head was thrown into the air with the splashing blood!


    The headless corpse lost power and fell to the ground limply!


    Wang Mang looked at the scene and frowned slightly. Could the enemy named Zhan Kui be so vulnerable that he was killed in an instant?


    "Hah, hah!" When Wang Mang was puzzled, a strange laugh came out of the head which was thrown on the ground,


    "do you think you can kill me? My Zhan Kui''s skill of immortality has already been perfected! It''s not rubbish you can fight against! "


    Wang Mang was a little surprised by the strange scene that there was a sneer smile on his face, and the blood was still seeping from his neck? Does it really have the immortal skill in the legend?!


    This thought flashed through Wang Mang''s heart, and he shook his head quickly. It''s impossible!


    The strange skill of self-cultivation is the skill of the last master of time and space. If you have the skill of immortality, how can the master of time and space fall? How can this strange skill fall into one''s own hands?


    "I''ll see if it''s my halberd or your life!" Wang Mang snorted coldly, called Zhan Ji with one hand, and walked towards Zhan Kui''s corpse!


    Zhan Kui''s bloodstained face showed a successful smile, "far War I''m not your opponent, close war you will die!"


    With that, his headless corpse stood up out of thin air, with a huge tiger head knife in his hand, and ran to Wang Mang with extremely terrible power!


    "Zheng!" Wang Mang, holding his halberd in both hands and squatting on both legs, was shocked by the powerful force from the tiger''s head knife.


    Wang Mang''s eyes widened slightly. He couldn''t believe it. He was beyond the shackles of his body. Why is Zhan Kui''s headless body so powerful?!

 Chapter 842

    "Little thing! Do you think Zhan Kui has been practicing in time and space for so many years? My great power and immortality are also great achievements. Even the sabre art is also great achievements. What do you want to fight with me? "


    Zhan Kui, whose cheek was covered with blood, had only one head on the ground, and he kept making sarcastic noises.


    Wang Mang was tired of listening when he was fighting with the headless body. He took advantage of the gap in defense and made a fist with his left hand towards the head!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" A burst of air crushing sound sounded, Wang Mang instantly controlled the air micro insects around his head, carrying an unparalleled momentum towards his head!


    "Zheng!" A striking light flashed by, and the headless body immediately pulled away from Wang Mang. The tiger head knife in both hands cut out a sharp and quick sword Gang towards his head!


    "Yila!" The solidified air around the head was torn by the sword Gang, but the corner of Wang Mang''s mouth showed a smile. If you don''t let me attack the head, I will attack!


    Wang Mang left evil insect Arm Armor suddenly lifted up a very strong black fog. The black fog was like the catalyst of ten thousand insects, which made the micro insects in the air active and powerful several times instantly!


    "Ten thousand insects! Bind Wang Mang grinned and roared. The air around the head immediately changed color, from the original transparent to a light black!


    That is the scene of micro insects gathering in an instant. The power of countless invisible micro insects gathering is extremely terrible. The thin black air can not be split by one or two daggers!


    The headless body saw that his head was in danger in the past. He was almost crazy and ran towards the head regardless of everything!


    Wang Mang sneered. The halberd in his hand was sweeping in the direction of running!


    "Zheng!" The headless body holding a knife blocked the war halberd, but the momentum of running also stopped!


    Wang Mang didn''t wait for him to fight back. The halberd in his hand was like a nimble and ferocious dragon. With the wind sweeping the fallen leaves, he chopped out more than ten halberds at him in an instant!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang With several voices of holding a knife to defend, the headless body finally appeared a gap in defense when he was in a panic.


    Wang Mang faced the small gap, and the black halberd in his hand came out of the abyss like a hidden dragon, stabbing him under his ribs with the force of thunder!


    "Click!" The bronze armor on headless body just broke after Wang Mang stabbed it with all his strength for a moment. The sharp halberd blade pierced his left rib and cut his internal organs!


    "Roar!" This time, it was not the roar of Zhan Kui''s head, but the roar of his headless body.


    his body was stabbed by Wang Mang, as if he had broken some balance, and he fell on his knees staggeringly. His twisted muscles were like a ball, and instantly atrophied!


    "No! unable! How could my spirit body be broken? "


    Zhan Kui had an incredible fear on his face. He squinted at the light black air around him. A fear of death came to his mind!


    "How could I die?"?! If the spirit body is not destroyed, my head can regenerate. If the head is not destroyed, the spirit body can regenerate. But what''s the matter now?! Why is my spirit out of control? "


    Wang Mang looked at him with a smile. His left five fingers slowly opened, and the withered headless body slowly climbed up. With the slight swing of Wang Mang''s fingers, he mechanically did the action!


    "I didn''t expect that I just had an idea. Now I''m using it. The trick is still as easy to use as ever!"

 Chapter 843

    Wang Mang''s mouth was smiling, and his left finger was swinging gently. His mechanical and rigid headless body almost shrank, leaving only a layer of loose skin hanging on the skeleton, making a harsh sound of "creak ~ creak"!


    Zhan Kui''s head looks at this scene, and a touch of despair appears on his ferocious face.


    his spirit body is controlled, and even if his head is not destroyed, he can''t escape the consequence of losing all his strength!


    But now, the enemy clearly wants to die! He has only one head, no threat to him, but he wants to destroy his head! End your life!


    Zhan Kui raised his eyes slightly, looked at the light black air a few inches away, sighed slightly, and closed his eyes.


    a few moments later, a dirty blood light burst up, and Zhan Kui''s head was instantly engulfed by countless tiny insects hidden in the air, without leaving any trace of existence!


    Wang Mang watched Zhan Kui''s head vanish in an instant, and his fretting fingers also stopped moving. The withered headless corpse was like a pool of rotten firewood. It collapsed to the ground in three or five seconds, and was swallowed and absorbed by countless insects!


    Wang Mang looked at the fact that there was no trace of Zhan Kui in the Shura arena, and his mouth showed a satisfied smile. He turned and sat back on the wooden chair!


    In just two or three minutes, Wang Mang not only killed Zhan Kui, who was extremely evil and powerful, but also destroyed the body of the enemy without leaving a trace. This is a textbook like destruction of the body!


    But the audience around the Shura arena saw this scene very clearly. They were staring at each other, and some of them pinched their arms in disbelief!


    They looked at Wang Mang, who was sitting on the wooden chair and was very leisurely. They were shocked. Is Wang Mang, the winner of all victories, powerful enough to this point?!


    They have seen a lot of murders, but it is the first time for them to see such strange murders!


    A powerful opponent is bound and imprisoned out of thin air. Even his body is directly controlled by others. What a terror it is!


    Some powerful audience frowned and thought about the process of Wang Mang''s fight. Some intelligent people guessed the means Wang Mang used!


    "Boss, I''m afraid the special method used by Lord Wang Mang has something to do with insects!" A thin and weak man asked the strong man beside him with a little doubt,


    the strong man, who was called the eldest, had deep eyes and answered with a jar voice,


    "it''s not hard to guess the method of controlling insects for associating with the swordsman who fought with Lord Wang Mang before, but even if he knew it, what could he do? Do we have a way to defend ourselves? "


    "Yes! There is no way to defend this method. I can''t even see how Lord Wang Mang used the insect, let alone defend it! "


    The thin and weak man sighed. He had some sympathy for Wang Mang''s next opponent. If he came to this Shura hall, it was a dead word!


    At this time, a halberd in black stood in an extremely dark underground cage, glanced at the projection on the wall, and said in a cold voice: "the waste of zhanquina is dying so soon. Who are you going to go next?"


    As the halberd''s voice fell, the silence in the dark prison was terrible, and no one offered himself,


    all of them were powerful, and none of them were fools. Wang Mang''s strength was amazing. They didn''t want to capsize in the sewer and lose their lives!

 Chapter 844

    "No one wants to?! If you defeat him, you will be free again. Do you think that I don''t have enough chips? "


    A halberd in black hummed and knocked on the cold and dark wall of the prison. Suddenly, the dark prison was as bright as day, and the ferocious prisoners appeared!


    Halberd face cold back hand, went to a cell door, toward the inside question way: "fog snake! Your potential is good enough and your strength is strong enough. Do you want to find a way out? "


    A gloomy man with long hair and cross knees sneered at Ji''s question,


    "look at the weapon Wang Mang used. He''s the master Ji''s cultivator. I''ve heard that the master is merciless for a long time, but now I know it!"


    "He is really my cultivator, but what about that? I''m just the white official''s order to choose a match for him! "


    The halberd''s face was serious, and the urn''s voice said that his expression did not change.


    for him, the cultivator could be found again, but the order of Baili was absolutely carried out, and he was only loyal to Baili!


    "It''s so righteous! I won''t say something if it''s too bad. I won''t fight anyway! " The gloomy man coldly refused, and then he closed his eyes and ignored the halberd!


    The halberd''s Hawk like eyes fixed on the gloomy man. After a short time, he said in a dull voice: "you fight, I''ll make sure you are the master of the art!"


    The gloomy man suddenly opened his eyes, showing a trace of shock in the pupil, "the original Snake master, he is dead?"


    "Yes Halberd nodded, "he swallowed other skills together with the sword master, and was executed by Baili adults!"


    The gloomy man with long shawl hair suddenly stood up, with a long neck and slightly bent back, which looked like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity to bite,


    he gave a sudden smile and sighed: "good! Good! The old man is dead at last. I promise you, but you must remember your promise


    "I''ve never regretted what I said. If you win, I''ll speak to Baili immediately to protect you as the snake master!"


    When the gloomy man listened to this, he suddenly laughed, but he didn''t say anything.


    the meaning of Ji was very clear. Only when he defeated Wang Mang, he was qualified to be recommended. If he failed, he would die and be a snake master!


    However, the temptation to become a master is too great for him!


    "If I kill your cultivator, you won''t be angry with me!" The gloomy man''s eyes suddenly turned into a pair of snake like vertical pupil, staring at Ji''s face tightly, waiting for his answer,


    Ji pondered a little, shook his head, "try to save his life!" Then he patted the iron door of the cell, released the prison, and turned away!


    The gloomy man looked at the back of the halberd, sneered and licked his scarlet lips, "try to use this word well, it''s the best of both worlds!"


    After that, he walked out of the cell and looked at the projection of the Shura hall on the wall. His hands suddenly stood up and stretched out his waist,


    "ha ha ha!" A burst of bone explosion sounds like fried beans. The gloomy man named fog snake squints and walks straight towards the projection!


    On the Shura arena, Wang Mang was lying on his back in the sun in a wooden chair. He couldn''t help yawning. He had no imagination about his next opponent. What kind of skills would the opponent who would appear later master?


    "Hum!" He suddenly stood up from his chair and grasped the halberd in his hand. Wang Mang knew that his opponent was coming!

 Chapter 845

    After the buzzing, a man with drooping arms and gloomy face appeared on the Shura arena. He stared at Wang Mang with a pair of horrible and bloodthirsty eyes, and suddenly showed a strange smile,


    "little guy, your flesh and blood energy is really abundant! I don''t know how it tastes! "


    The fog snake licked his scarlet lips, and two sharp tusks suddenly appeared,


    "the strength of the sixth level medium level?" Wang Mang murmured, and his brows could not help wrinkling.


    he clearly perceived that the strength of the gloomy looking man was only in the sixth level, but the strange power he exuded was far beyond the scope of his strength!


    Wang Mang had some understanding in his heart that the practitioners of Shu time and space were generally much stronger than those of the same level powers in the outside world. It''s not surprising that there were one or two practitioners with amazing talent occasionally,


    but it''s really rare that such a practitioner with a gloomy face and a boneless body appears in front of him!


    "Little fellow, I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. Let''s see which of your skills is better than mine!"


    The mist snake raised his long hair with a smile, and a pair of vertical pupils suddenly widened, revealing a bloody murder!


    "Fog The fog snake roared, and its bent back straightened suddenly. The thick fog was like a huge fog dragon, suddenly oozing from his body, and instantly filled most of the Shura field!


    Wang Mang looked at the thicker fog around him. There was a dignified look in his eyes. The fog had a certain interference effect on his strange insect skill!


    His left arm armor emits evil and strange black air, and the insect pattern on the palm of his left hand suddenly blooms a bright golden flash,


    "Zhi --!" A sharp sound of insects sounded, and the fog that filled half of the Shura hall seemed to be blocked by a transparent glass wall, and could not escape any more!


    "Oh?" In the fog came a slightly surprised exclamation, "Hey, I''m still a little puzzled. I didn''t expect that the skill you mastered was like this!"


    With that, the fog snake gave out a gloomy smile, which seemed to contain a hint of seeing through and succeeding.


    Wang Mang gave a sneer and said, "what can you do if you can see it? Do you still have the ability to defend? "


    With that, Wang Mang waved his left hand to the surrounding fog, and the insect pattern on his palm suddenly became extremely bright in a moment,


    there was a ferocious murderer in his eyes, and his five fingers clenched tightly together, giving out a sound of cracking the air!


    "Hum!" In the fog came a painful murmur. The skin of the gloomy fog snake suddenly cracked, like a spring of scarlet blood, which burst out instantly, burning a piece of gray yellow stone brick!


    The blood stained his long black hair red, and the long black hair became coagulated and smelly,


    the fog snake looked at his broken body pointlessly, his eyes were flat, and there was no sense of pain,


    after a little while, he murmured: "it''s a strange and terrible technique, which makes the parasites in my body become powerful instantly, and then explode, almost, I can''t help it He''s dead! "


    The fog snake looked at his body again, and a pair of vertical pupils suddenly shrank. The broken and bleeding body seemed to be suddenly separated from a layer of transparent shell.


    with the gradual separation of the shell, the serious wound that originally exposed white bone recovered as before, and a tiny wound was never seen!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" Fog snake slightly curved back suddenly arch, thin boneless body like a cocoon into a butterfly general, drill out from the thin shell!!

 Chapter 846

    The fog snake emerged from the transparent shell. Its body was stained with viscous sewage, and on its pale skin, a faint black snake with spirit lines suddenly appeared.


    with the black snake swimming, the face of the fog snake became ruddy, and a fierce color appeared in its vertical pupil!


    Now his body is like a new life. No matter it''s skin, blood or viscera, there is no living parasite. Now what can Wang Mang do with himself?!


    The fog snake''s face was ferocious. He suddenly raised his hand, and the thick white fog, which could not be seen, suddenly condensed into a series of nimble and swift fierce poisonous snakes. He kept twisting his body in the direction of Wang Mang, as if he wanted to open his mouth to bite,


    "the Yin fog bites people, and there are snakes in the fog!" With a low roar of the fog snake, thousands of fierce snakes gathered in the moment, like the floodwater that opened the gate, rushed towards Wang Mang!


    Looking at the strange changes of the white fog around him, Wang Mang couldn''t help humming. He squatted with his legs and shook his feet to the ground. A heavy black halberd was suddenly waved by him, which aroused a huge wave!


    "Click, click!" Under the impact of poisonous snakes like waves, the tiny insect Qi Gang, which originally blocked the white fog, gradually burst into cracks.


    a few moments later, it suddenly burst into pieces. The hundreds of vicious poisonous snakes were all opening their mouths full of slender poisonous teeth and rushing towards Wang mang!


    Wang Mang waved his halberd, and the waves he brought were heading towards the oncoming poisonous snakes. Almost in an instant, they shattered and scattered large areas of poisonous snakes. Their bodies made up of white fog were just a little resisted, and then they were destroyed by the waves!


    Most of the hundreds of poisonous snakes were destroyed by the majestic waves, and the rest of them were not worth worrying about!


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed, his left hand clenched, and his body took a bow step. In the direction of the most poisonous snakes, Wang Mang was a fierce fast shrimp fist!


    "Bang!" With the sound of air crushing, the surrounding space is cracked like a spider web by that blow,


    thousands of tons of physical strength combined with unparalleled speed, its power is comparable to the falling meteorite!


    "Hum!" A long and narrow ripple wave, in the center of Wang Mang''s fist, the aftershock of the shock is like a sharp blade to kill everything. All those who touch the ripple of the mist, the ground instantly vanishes into a pile of fly ash!


    This is the strongest peak attack on behalf of Wang Mang. He confidently said that no one can easily block it!


    Under the shock of the afterwave, the mist around disappears and evaporates in the blink of an eye. The snake in the fog has no shelter now, revealing its hidden figure!


    Wang Mang looked at the fog snake, and his face was ferocious. He grasped the heavy halberd in his hand, pushed on one leg, and ran towards the fog snake with a terrible speed!


    At this time, the fog snake''s eyes were gloomy. Facing the shock wave that was about to cut on his body, he suddenly raised his hand,


    "Zheng", and the smart black snake on his arm skin instantly appeared, helping him resist the blow!


    Without waiting for the next move of the fog snake, Wang Mang, who came running wildly, with a ferocious smile, holding the halberd in both hands, chopped at the neck of the fog snake with a kind of extreme physical strength!


    "Shua!" Wang Mang''s eyes widened and tried to stop the slashing action with a stab that cut through the air.


    but after all, it was a step too late, and the fog snake laughed with evil smile. Starting from the neck that was cut off, his whole body quickly turned into a wisp of mist and disappeared in an instant!

 Chapter 847

    The figure of the fog snake turned into a mist and disappeared. However, Wang Mang suddenly felt cold and gloomy when he was peeped at by others.


    he frowned and looked around. There was no mist in the huge Shura field, but where was the fog snake?


    "Hum!" Wang Mang suddenly turned his head and looked at the sound source. Unfortunately, the sound was just the afterwave of the air shaking on the wall, not a special sound.


    just as Wang Mang put down his vigilance, suddenly a short blade made of pure white fog appeared in front of his neck, which could not be covered by thunder The power of the ear cut on Wang Mang''s throat, and a touch of red blood spattered out instantly!


    Wang Mang stepped back and covered his bleeding neck with his hands. His eyes were congested and bulging, and his throat kept making a harsh murmur!


    Wisps of mist in his throat kept winding and rolling, preventing the healing of his wound!


    Even though Wang Mang''s recovery is amazing, under the interference of thin line fog, it is difficult to instantly heal the wound!


    "Ha ha!" The figure of fog snake appeared slowly with the white blade stained with blood,


    he grinned and looked at Wang Mang''s face covering his neck and said, "how about it? It''s a bad taste, isn''t it


    He shook the blood on the blade and walked towards Wang Mang. Wang Mang held the halberd tightly with his hands, and his eyes were as red as a wild animal!


    "It''s no use. Your wound is fatal. No matter how strong your recovery is, you can''t heal it in a minute or two!"


    As the snake approached Wang Mang''s body, the short white blade in his hand suddenly stretched out and turned into a long and narrow sword. He chopped away at Wang Mang!


    With a bang, the halberd in Wang Mang''s hand blocked the chopping sword, and with a sense of suffocation, he tried his best to resist the continuous chopping attack of the fog snake,


    "Zheng! Zheng! "Zheng!" Wang Mang''s body became more and more weak with the sound of metal and iron striking each other, and his action to resist the attack of the fog snake became a little slow.


    Wang Mang''s defensive action appeared a gap in a trance, and with a "poop Yi", the long sword of the fog snake cut at Wang Mang''s shoulder blade in an instant, and strands of white silk thread wrapped around the bleeding wound, making the blood flow more turbulent The knife edge can''t heal!


    Wang Mang gasped for breath, and his face was a pale color of anoxic and morbid. The wound on his neck split a little during the short battle, and his clothes were dyed red by the red blood!


    When Wang Mang''s proud detached body became extremely weak, his mind became more calm than ever in this desperate situation.


    since he could not exert his fighting strength, let the powers solve all this!


    Wang Mang''s left hand suddenly spread out. The insect pattern on his palm was ferocious and smart. A layer of dark barriers were called out by Wang Mang to stop the attack of fog snake!


    "Kara Kara!" With several crashing sounds, the barrier composed of countless tiny insects was easily chopped by the fog snake. He laughed twice and looked straight at Wang Mang, as if laughing at Wang Mang''s weakness!


    "Bang!" The bottom of the fog snake''s foot was suddenly sunken and covered with the earth, and nearly countless black beetles rushed to bite the fog snake!


    Fog snake was also surprised by this sudden scene. The long knife in his hand was not slow. With more than ten knives, he split tens of thousands of black beetles!

 Chapter 848

    The vertical pipe fog snake splits tens of thousands of black beetles, but the black beetles at the bottom of the pit seem to be surging, and there is no trend of decreasing at all.


    the fog snake grins and frowns slightly. These fist sized black beetles do not know where they are coming from. Why so many of them?!


    The fog snake slashed dozens of knives again. It looked like more and more black beetles. He just gave up and ran to Wang Mang. As long as he died, it was all over!


    Wang Mang closed his eyes slightly and looked at the running fog snake. His left hand spread out again. The insect pattern lit up and he held it tightly. A dark air barrier suddenly enveloped the body of the running fog snake.


    the figure of the fog snake was illusory and turned into a white fog. When it appeared again, it was just a few meters in front of Wang Mang. The roaring sword was very sharp and almost pierced Wang Mang Mang''s eardrum!


    The corner of Wang Mang''s mouth burst into a sneer, and the ground in front of him was suddenly broken by a surge of black insects. Countless strange insects all gave out a sharp chirp!


    The black beetle jumped on the fog snake like a wave and covered his skin. Even his sight was affected to a certain extent!


    Just as the fog snake angrily wanted to tear off the black beetle, Wang Mang moved. His left fist clenched instantly, his arm tilted back slightly, and a straight fist with great momentum hit the fog snake!


    In the face of this quick punch, the fog snake, who was very close to him, had no time to stop it, and could not stop it. He could only block the blade in front of himself at the last moment when his fist hit him,


    "click!" With a bang, the long knife in the hand of the fog snake split and dissipated instantly. Wang Mang''s fist did not weaken at all. He hit the fog snake in the middle of his chest with a very fast speed!


    "Beng" fog snake''s eyes were wide open. Looking at his cracked body, he raised his hand in disbelief. He didn''t know why Wang mangming was fatally injured and could still make such a powerful blow!


    Fog snake''s body with the full of broken lines of space, suddenly broken four scattered, scarlet flesh into a burst of blood rain fell in this Shura field!


    To death, the fog snake could not understand why the black beetle would suddenly come out from the ground canopy, and there were so many!


    Wang Mang gasped for breath, smirked with pride, and his left arm trembled unconsciously.


    at the moment when the snake''s body broke, the white line mist on his wound suddenly disappeared, and the detached body once again showed its magical healing ability!


    Throat, scapula of the two knife edges, will heal in the blink of an eye, so, if not hurt!


    When Wang Mang''s strength and body recovered as before, he slowly approached the broken half body of the fog snake. His eyes were deep, and he didn''t know whether he was talking or talking to himself,


    "do you really think that Wang Mang is a fool? You''ve been so late. Are you still not allowed to prepare for it? "


    With that, Wang Mang looked at the strange insects that covered the whole Shura hall and almost became a layer of Black Sea. He gently snapped his fingers. Just for a moment, those strange insects gradually disappeared in the air!


    If we can magnify the ubiquitous micro insects in the air and soil 1000 times, 10000 times, will we get an unprecedented insect sea army?


    Wang Mang has just experimented with this point. It has incomparable advantages and fatal disadvantages!

 Chapter 849

    One of the most unparalleled advantages of the overwhelming black beetle sea is its almost infinite number!


    If there is a kind of creature with millions or tens of millions, when will it have to be cut?


    Even though the advantages are obvious, the disadvantages are equally fatal, that is, the black beetle, which constitutes the insect sea, has extremely low intelligence,


    they can hardly understand the slightly more complicated instructions. Fortunately, there is only Wang Mang in this Shura arena, otherwise the black beetle is likely to attack us indiscriminately!


    Wang Mang breathed out a long breath, looked up around the Shura arena, looked at tens of thousands of spectators in the audience, and waved to the referee seat in the corner of the Shura arena.


    several fat and thin referees saw Wang Mang waving, quickly pulled out a comfortable wooden chair and trotted to send it to Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang was lying on his back in the comfortable reclining chair, swinging leisurely, slightly closing his eyes, thinking about his harvest in three battles.


    after a few moments, just as he was ready to twist the gold hoop and return to the cultivation space, the air ripple in the Shura field once again!


    Wang Mang''s eyes were wide open. He almost believed the scene in front of him. He had been fighting for three times. Is it hard to arrange a fourth opponent for him?!


    Not only Wang Mang was shocked, but also hundreds of thousands of people in the audience were making a sudden noise. This is against the rules!


    When the ripples gradually flattened and the figure became clear, Wang Mang suddenly felt relieved and leaned back on the wooden chair,


    the halberd came out of the air ripples, looked at Wang Mang''s leisurely chair, and then looked at the half broken body in the Shura hall, and could not help frowning. The fog snake also died?!


    The halberd walked towards Wang Mang with his back. Seeing that Wang Mang didn''t have the slightest movement to stand up from his chair, the halberd hawk like eyes suddenly tightened, and the urn asked: "Wang Mang, are you lawless now?"


    Wang Mang sneered at the bottom of his heart, but he still pretended to have just seen the halberd on his face. He stood up slowly and said with a smile, "master halberd, I''ve just fought three times. I''m a little tired. I didn''t pay attention to you!"


    Ji listened to Wang Mang''s words and frowned slightly. He looked at Wang Mang thoughtfully. After a short time, he turned and left without saying a word.


    Wang Mang looked at Ji''s back. There was a good chance of killing in his eyes. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!


    Through the battle with Zhan Kui and Wu snake, Wang Mang became more and more convinced of a guess in his heart. Now the halberd''s coming is just the evidence of this guess!


    His opponent''s strength suddenly became so strong that he would never believe it if there was no dark curtain. The arrangement of this matter must have been given by Bai Li. As for who would implement it, besides his most trusted halberd, would there be anyone else?


    It''s not that Wang Mang is ungrateful, but this halberd has gone too far.


    he has been practicing hard for ten years, and how many times has he come to guide him? can be counted on one''s fingers! Wang Mang dares to say extremely definitely, absolutely not more than three times!


    Halberd for his existence, has been in a dispensable state, it seems that in his eyes, teaching oneself is a small thing, only the white official''s thing is a big thing!


    When Wang Mang was in a trance, he heard a familiar cry in his ear, "brother mang! Brother mang! Here I am


    Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of incredible joy, and quickly followed the sound to find the source of the sound. However, there were too many people in the audience, and the environment was extremely noisy. Wang Mang frowned, but he couldn''t find the person who was shouting!

 Chapter 850

    Wang Mang frowned and searched carefully in the audience. Just now, the voice seemed very kind. Just listening to it, he knew whose voice it was!


    Seeing that the audience was still noisy, Wang Mang narrowed his eyes. The heavy black halberd held by his mobile phone suddenly threw a pestle on the stone brick, splashed a burst of smoke and emitted a very frightening roar!


    Hundreds of thousands of spectators were shocked by Wang Mang''s pestle, but only one of them waved his hands and laughed at Wang Mang twice!


    Wang Mang saw this, his face showed an unprecedented smile of joy, also waved to him with a smile, I really did not expect to meet him here - my good brother, ah Hu!


    When Wang Hu saw Wang Mang waving to him, he also touched his head and sat back with a smile.


    Wang Mang raised his mouth slightly, pulled out the black halberd from the crack in the gray brick, and ran towards Wang Hu''s direction.


    the walls of Shura hall were extremely hard and high, almost ten meters long, and extremely smooth. There was no place to borrow the whole wall This is also a specially designed wall to prevent some practitioners from escaping in battle!


    Even facing such a wall, Wang Mang''s action was extremely unexpected.


    he suddenly raised his body, used the black halberd in his hand as a javelin and hurled it over the audience. His left arm armor suddenly lifted up a black fog, and countless tiny insects absorbed his body and took him into the air!


    These movements were completed in a few seconds. Wang mangluo was in the audience, waving to Wang Hu with a smile. At the same time, he was puzzled and asked, "ah Hu, how did you come here?"


    Wang Hu happily pointed to a silver bracelet on his thick wrist and said excitedly: "brother Mang, this bracelet brought me here. I thought it was a storage bracelet at that time, but I didn''t expect it to be much more powerful."


    "this silver bracelet contains a special kind of" art ". I need to practice in this time and space for five years before I can return to the original time and space!"


    Wang Mang nodded slightly, pondered a little, and then said, "don''t talk about it here. Let''s go to my cultivation space." He patted Wang Hu on the shoulder and said, "hold on!"


    With that, Wang Mang suddenly twisted the Golden hoop on his wrist, and a ripple of air appeared. The voices of Wang Mang and Wang Hu disappeared in the audience in a flash,


    but the thousands of people around them could see everything clearly just now,


    it''s true that a new cultivator was still connected with the most powerful winner of time and space, Lord Wang Mang Yes... Enviable!


    After returning to Wang Mang''s cultivation space, Wang Mang also went to the stream and took out a bottle of bottled wine and several large bowls from the stream.


    after pulling the plug, Wang Mang filled two bowls of mellow wine, patted the bamboo mat beside him and motioned to Wang Hu to sit down.


    Wang Mang sipped a bottle of wine and asked Wang Hu, "ah Hu, now tell me what you got What kind of skill did you get? "


    Wang Hu nodded, pondered for a while, and pointed to his chest,


    "brother Mang, do you know that the art I choose is not about fighting, but about life, in short, it''s my own choice in my heart!"


    "Among thousands of skills, I chose it at the first sight. It is the skill of forging!"


    Wang Mang frowned when he heard the speech

 Chapter 851

    Wang Mang was surprised to hear about the forging technique Wang Hu chose, because in his hundreds of battles, one of his opponents practiced forging!


    Wang Mang still has a fresh memory of that opponent. He is of ordinary shape and average strength. Maybe his only purpose is that his strength is relatively strong, but compared with Wang Mang, his strength is not enough!


    But what impressed Wang Mang most was his armor and weapons!


    A third or fourth level cultivator is holding a holy soldier''s long sword, and his body is covered with the armor of the holy level peak. His combat and defense power becomes extremely terrible under the superposition of weapons and equipment!


    Wang Mang hit his belly with all his strength, but he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but he couldn''t take his life directly!


    After waving more than ten fists, Wang Mang dented the holy soldier''s armor slightly. The cultivator''s abdomen was broken and he finally lost his breath!


    Looking back on the original battle, Wang Mang looked at the serious looking Wang Hu, rubbed his chin and nodded,


    "ah Hu, it''s good for you to cultivate this forging skill. It''s very powerful. Although it''s not a combat skill, it''s very important to improve your combat effectiveness!"


    Wang Hu also nodded solemnly, "brother Mang, all kinds of snake, insect and poison barriers emerge one after another in my trial time and space. Although I practice poison ability, it''s very difficult to face those poisonous beasts!"


    "I want to build some weapons armor that can enhance the power of my powers, so I chose this forging technique!"


    Wang Mang drank a mouthful of wine and pointed to his arm armor with a smile. "AHU, you know the power of my cultivation, this arm armor is a special armor to enhance the power of insect art!"


    "If you want to practice this forging skill, I don''t have any good advice for you. Some of the victories I have won will help you to improve your strength."


    Wang Mang stood up, took out a beautiful brocade bag from the storage ring and handed it to Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu took the brocade bag and laughed twice. He opened it directly and looked at it. As soon as he opened it, his eyes suddenly widened, full of shock!


    "Brother Mang, the things here are too precious!" Wang Hu was carrying the brocade bag, and his face was still surprised.


    in the brocade bag, there were several blood pills, five or six crystal stones with abundant energy, and several weapons and armor of high grade, whose value was very high just by looking at them!


    Wang Mang smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "AHU, these things have little effect on me now. Take them!"


    Wang Hu looked at Wang Mang with a little shock, suddenly woke up, and said in a trembling voice: "brother Mang, your momentum is so strong! What level is it now? "


    Wang Mang gave a faint smile, and his whole body was filled with a terrible momentum, which was like a huge wave rushing towards the shore. Wang Hu was surprised, but at the same time, he could not help muttering: "brother mang has reached the fifth level!"


    Seeing that Wang Hu Ming realized his own strength, Wang Mang also restrained his momentum with a smile, and his eyes gradually became serious.


    "ah Hu, it''s very important in the process of cultivating space. You should grasp it well, it''s the most important opportunity to lay a solid foundation!"


    "Through the extremely slow time flow here, if we try to accumulate cultivation, once we get out of the outside world, who else is our opponent in the same level?"


    Wang Mang squinted, full of wild hope for the future!

 Chapter 852

    After Wang Mang and Wang Hu finished their business, they simply leaned on the bamboo mat beside the stream and chatted. Wang Hu took a mouthful of wine with a big bowl in his hand, and his face was full of fear.


    "brother Mang, you don''t know, when I first stepped into time and space, I was almost eaten by a group of poisonous wolves!


    The whole body of those poisonous wolves is made up of thick and smelly venom. My power venom is not even as strong as theirs


    With that, Wang Hu frowned and patted his thigh, which seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "I hid in a tree for a whole two months, and then the poisonous wolves gradually left. During this period, I was hungry, eating poisonous insects, thirsty, drinking dew, eating, drinking and sleeping in the tree!"


    Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing and patted him on the shoulder comfortingly, "ah Hu, you''ve really been a bit subdued in your life!"


    Wang Hu nodded with great approval, "yes, brother Mang, I found this silver bracelet by accident when I was chased by poisonous animals and fled. It''s also a combination of misfortune and fortune!"


    "Although life is a little bitter, the toxicity of my powers has increased several times more than before!"


    Wang Mang nodded. Just as he was about to speak, the air in the bamboo forest suddenly rippled. A halberd in black came out of the bamboo forest, showing a rare urgency on his face!


    Wang Mang saw the expression of Ji and frowned slightly. He stood up and asked him, "master Ji, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    The halberd hawk''s eyes glanced at Wang Hu who was sitting on the bamboo mat, but he said to Wang Mang coldly: "now! Now! Come with me, something big has happened


    Wang Mang saw Ji''s tone was so urgent that he didn''t refute him. He just said quickly to Wang Hu beside him, "ah Hu, you stay here first, I''ll come back!"


    After that, Wang Mang followed the halberd into the air ripple, and then opened his eyes again, and he had already arrived at the once familiar hall.


    just seeing the scene in the hall, he understood why the halberd was so urgent!


    On the main hall, the most noble white official, whose face was white, covered his chest with five fingers twisted and pain, and his stiff body and limbs twitched unconsciously, which was extremely terrible!


    When Ji saw the white official''s appearance, he ran anxiously towards the soft collapse.


    on the carpet under the main hall, there were more than ten amazing masters kneeling. They bowed their heads respectfully and did not dare to look up!


    Running to the halberd beside the white official, his palm quickly condensed a layer of strong vitality and energy. His eyes were worried and pasted on the back of the white official''s heart, trying to alleviate his pain!


    Xu Shi Ji''s vital energy has some effects. Originally, Bai Li, who was still pale, gasped heavily and seemed to recover a little,


    but his body seemed to be dehydrated, dripping cold sweat and wet his clothes!


    He widened his bloody eyes and saw Wang Mang at the gate of the main hall in a trance. He yelled to the halberd beside him:


    "let Wang Mang come, let him restrain the insect in my heart, I can''t suppress it!"


    When Wang Mang heard the shrill cry of Bai Li, he raised his eyes slightly, then lowered his head quickly, but the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed by instantly!


    "Baili asked you to come quickly, didn''t you hear me?"


    At this time, the halberd''s tone also became very bad. His eyes like Falcon were staring at Wang Mang and scolded him angrily!

 Chapter 853

    Wang Mang just bowed his head and didn''t show any anger at Ji''s rebuke.


    he didn''t even have any extra expression on his face. Some of them were just as cold as killing!


    "Didn''t you hear me? Get the hell out of here Ji saw that Wang Mang didn''t move at all. He roared at him again!


    At this time, Wang Mang slowly raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and walked towards the soft collapse.


    he walked through the carpet with more than ten strong masters kneeling on his knees. There was a look of thinking in his eyes, and a bold idea emerged in his heart!


    When he stepped up the steps and came to the edge of soft collapse, Bai Li took two big breaths, suddenly grabbed Wang Mang''s arm, exhausted all his strength, and cried hoarsely:


    "Wang Mang, come on! Use strange and strange skills to suppress the insect in my heart. Hurry up


    The white official seemed to be suffering from the pain of biting his heart. The green tendons in his neck suddenly burst into ferocity. His face was not only pale like death, but also slowly emerged a gray and dead air like a corpse!


    "You son of a bitch, do as Baili says!"


    The halberd''s eyes also became red at this time, and his hands grasped the soft collapse. Looking at the white official''s painful appearance, the halberd was so angry that he couldn''t restrain his emotions!


    Wang Mang just took a look at the halberd. His face was still cold. The palm of his left hand was directly attached to Bai Li''s heart. He closed his eyes slightly and felt the strange movement in his heart!


    Sure enough, Wang Mang just released some power of perception, and clearly saw the strange insect in Bai Li''s heart!


    That strange insect is only the size of a thumb, but its shape doesn''t look ferocious at all. On the contrary, it looks very much like a snow-white silkworm. It''s kind of cute!


    But it was such a little silkworm who seemed harmless to human beings and animals. He actually tortured the powerful white official to the point of death. His power was incredible to Wang Mang!


    "Come on! Stop that bug! I can''t resist it! " White official weak and weak rely on soft collapse, limbs unconscious spasm, the pupil in the eyes even began to gradually lax!


    Wang Mang didn''t have any good way to deal with this situation.


    after all, just looking at it at random, he knew that this insect was extremely powerful and could not be directly controlled by himself, so he could only induce or suppress it!


    Wang Mang''s pale gold insect pattern lit up instantly, and a strange ability penetrated into Bai Li''s chest and reached his heart.


    the white silkworm like insect felt the energy released by Wang Mang, and it really stopped biting and screamed. It seemed to be very happy with the appearance of the pale gold energy!


    "Cough!" Baili seemed to be pulled back from the gate of death. He coughed weakly twice, as if he had no worries about his life. The halberd beside him also showed a relieved smile,


    but at this time, Wang Mang looked up slightly and glanced around. The halberd with a relaxed smile, the weak Baili, and a dozen powerful soldiers kneeling on the carpet seemed to have no dignity Lord!


    Wang Mang''s cold face suddenly burst into a strange smile. The golden energy of Bai Li permeated in the insect pattern suddenly sent a message to the white silkworm!


    The white silkworm worm didn''t scream again this time, but it was extremely obedient. It got into the heart of Bai Li and climbed to the most important vein in his heart.


    the white silkworm suddenly opened its mouth, showed its ferocious mouthparts, and suddenly bit it up. Almost for a moment, the heart vein broke directly, and Bai Li''s breath was stifled!


    The sound of breathing stopped instantly, and the pupils in his eyes were lax for a moment. Bai Li, the leader of a generation of time and space, died so easily and blandly.


    although he was powerful and had amazing fighting power, he really died when his heart was broken!

 Chapter 854

    Baili is dead! The halberd beside Bai Li was shaking violently. His eyes widened in disbelief. A pair of stiff hands gently touched Bai Li''s left chest. There was no heartbeat!


    As soon as he came into contact with Bai Li''s chest, the halberd''s hand came back like an electric shock. His big eyes suddenly moved away from Bai Li''s body and gradually became scarlet looking at Wang Mang!


    "It''s you! You are the one who killed Lord Baili Halberd''s fear and grief seemed to find a vent. He roared at Wang Mang with a ferocious look!


    In the face of Bai Li''s accusation, Wang Mang didn''t sophisticate and deny it, but gradually sneered on his face,


    "master halberd, you can see the situation of Bai Li just now. It''s not that I broke my words. It''s really that the worm is too powerful. I haven''t learned the strange skill for two days. How can I suppress the worm?"


    "I''m also very sad about the death of Baili, but you can''t be carried away by emotions, master Ji.


    I''ve tried my best, can''t I be punished like this? Even attributed the death of Baili to me? "


    Wang Mang''s language became more and more powerful. He suddenly turned his body and yelled at more than a dozen masters kneeling on the carpet: "you guys, have you ever judged me wrong?"


    "Good! Good! Good! Wang Mang, you will shirk your responsibility. Anyway, the death of Baili must have something to do with you. You must die today and pay for Baili''s life! "


    The halberd''s Hawk like eyes showed an unprecedented look of tyranny. The black clothes on his body disappeared instantly, revealing his strong upper body!


    The master kneeling on the carpet looked up at the dead Bai Li, who could not die any more. His face showed a strange look one after another.


    "Bai Li is dead at last!" The first master sneered twice and slowly climbed up from the carpet.


    he glanced at the halberd, and joked: "I said halberd, your master is dead, do you still want to bite?"


    Ji''s eyes suddenly showed anger, turned to point at the master who stood up and roared: "what is your gun, Baili? You can insult me too?"


    "I''ll kill you now!" The halberd roared wildly, and a heavy and thick Panlong gilded halberd appeared in his hand.


    his figure moved to NABA''s gun body in a flash, and a battle halberd chopping through the space made the air crumble!


    "Zheng!" There was a devastating shock wave in the main hall. There was a long black iron gun in the gun, which instantly held the chopping of the halberd. Between the two sides, the gun was no weaker than the halberd!


    Suddenly, the towering gun grinned faintly,


    "halberd, you know what?! Lord Baili, that''s worthy of death! Except for you, who is not whipped and punished by him like a dog?


    He doesn''t respect us. Why should we respect him? Even if he does not die, I will fight back! "


    The expression on Ba gun''s face gradually became cold and bloodthirsty. He yelled around: "Bai Li is dead. The situation is gone. What else do you have to worry about? Kill halberd, the loyal mad dog, and everyone will be in charge of the time and space of the art! "


    Listening to the seductive words of baqiang, there were several warlords who had hidden their hearts. Their faces gradually became ferocious, and their weapons were also taken out,


    "yes! Bai Li''s dog is dead. What are we afraid of? "

 Chapter 855

    As the soldiers took out their weapons, the magical and ferocious masters stood up, and the rest of them also showed a touch of heart color on their faces.


    they were all whipped by white officials like a dead dog, and they could only bow down and kneel down without any dignity, but now he is dead, and the chance for them to turn over is coming!!


    "Ji, I advise you not to get in our way! We have to listen to Bai Li''s orders when he is alive, but he is dead now. Can we still listen to the orders of a dead man? "


    A master with a knife mark on his face seems to recall the humiliating past. He shakes the steel whip and takes the lead in attacking the body of the halberd!


    "Yes! Rebellion, we have launched a rebellion, the strength of halberd is strong, but he has only one person to kill him, this time and space has the final say.


    One after another, the surgeons stood up and knelt down, and their backs were straight as never before. At this moment, they were not all for rights, but also for regaining the dignity they had lost!


    The more than ten masters were all powerful and powerful, and their weapons were shining cold light, and they gathered around the position of the halberd,


    "halberd! We''ll give you one last chance. If you give up your resistance, we can still accept you. How comfortable it is to be in charge of time and space together


    A master didn''t have the heart to see the halberd besieged by the crowd, so he gave it a good advice.


    but the halberd, who was fighting with the bully gun, gave a cold Snort and roared: "you animals who are in vain and have no loyalty, are you qualified to work with my halberd?"


    "Well! Toast, no penalty! Brothers, let''s go! Let''s not say it''s his halberd, or Bai Li''s rebirth, who will die under the attack of all of us! "


    More than a dozen people roared, instantly cut out countless sharp and quick sword light and sword shadow, and the halberd roared, and the Panlong halberd in his hand did not dodge, and slashed against these sword light and sword shadow!


    "Zheng" a blast, countless fast knife gang was broken by the halberd, but his skin is still unable to hide, was left a ferocious wound!


    In the halberd hands of Panlong battle halberd just fell, PA gun moved!


    A black iron gun in his hand is like a black scale python that bites people. The sharp point of the gun is shining cold light and stabs the side of the halberd!


    "Poof For the strength and his little difference between a gun, halberd in distraction, simply unable to defend!


    His left rib waist side spatters a thick blood, the wound actually also flows out several cut intestines!


    "Big gun! You Ji''s red eyes were fixed on the gun with a cold face, and he could hardly say a word.


    "Baili didn''t treat you badly, and he seldom scolded and whipped you. Why did you take the lead in rebellion?"


    Ba gun shook the blood on his head and sneered coldly: "I just don''t want his dog alive! Who does he think he is? The upper class is not right, and now they are dead, just right! "


    "You don''t know, I secretly planned the time when the sword master usurped the throne.


    I found a rule! Every time the white official was angry, the attack time of the insect would be advanced! The bigger the anger, the stronger the effect


    Ba gun''s cold smile and quick shot pierced the halberd''s belly. The sharp gun Gang twisted his internal organs into a pile of rags in an instant!


    "It''s useless. You know my gun won''t give you a chance to recover!" Ba gun stepped back with a sneer and winked at the masters around him.


    they looked at each other and saw the killing in their eyes one after another. In a moment, a series of deadly vigorous Qi split towards the halberd!

 Chapter 856

    "Poof! Poof The halberd''s body was cut into pieces by hundreds of vigorous Qi. Almost no human form could be seen!


    Only the Dragon halberd in his hand was like a proud flag firmly standing on the ground,


    the besieged people looked at the halberd turned into a pool of rotten meat, with a relaxed smile on their faces. The only roadblock was dead. In the future, this time and space will be their own masters!


    But at this time, Panlong on the halberd seemed to wake up suddenly. His rigid gilded body swam around the halberd for several times, and a trace of absolute truth appeared in his eyes!


    Ba gun see this, pupil suddenly shrink, quick roar: "all leave! Get out of here


    With that, Ba gun almost directly stimulated his own blood essence and moved to the door of the main hall, ready to leave here directly.


    other surgeons also fled around the halberd, but it was all too late.


    Pan Long on the halberd uttered a sad cry, as if recalling the only owner of the halberd,


    its whole halberd The body split in an instant and turned into a red light of destruction, covering every corner of the hall in an instant!


    Ba gun at the door is half squatting, holding the gun in both hands, biting his teeth, stabbing out seven or eight gun gang in a flash,


    the powerful gun gang was fully offset by the red light, and then restrained the destruction of the red light!


    Other people are not so lucky, in the face of this situation, they can''t swing the vigorous Qi that can resist the red light in a moment like a bully gun, so they have to rely on weapons and body to fight against it!


    Ordinary weapons are directly cut off, the physical strength is not strong, but also by the red light to split into two parts!


    It''s just a breathing room. Only eight of the seventeen practitioners survived with the gun! The rest seemed to be like mummies. They were destroyed by the red light of destruction!


    Even if the eight survived, only Ba gun was not injured, and the rest were slightly or seriously injured,


    Ba gun looked at the mottled and bloody side, only slightly narrowed his eyes. After a long time, he murmured: "this damned halberd, even if it''s dead, he has to put his hand on it. It''s disgusting!"


    "Yeah?" Ba gun suddenly looked up, his eyes showed a trace of doubt, "little brother Wang Mang, are you not dead?"


    Wang Mang laughed twice, pushed the white official''s body away a little from the soft collapse, and sat up. Facing the doubt of the bully gun, he just grinned and said, "what? Do you really want me to die? "


    "Oh! No matter what your attitude, at least Bai Li was killed by you. I''m still convinced of you! "


    With a smile, Wang Mang patted the body of the white official beside him, and gently snapped his fingers. The white official''s body was like a graceful dancer, standing up from the soft collapse, flying to the carpet and dancing!


    "Master, how do you know that I killed Baili? Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately! "


    Wang Mang said solemnly, though he knew the real cause of death in his heart!


    "You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. I once practiced the skill of perceiving abdominal viscera. It''s not powerful, but it''s effective. I''ve seen everything you''ve done!"


    Ba gun laughed at Wang Mang and then said, "you don''t have to be afraid. You are a great meritorious official. You are the space-time manager!"


    Wang Mang shook his head slowly. "I don''t want anything else. I just want his body!" He pointed to the dancing Baili with a look of great interest in his eyes!

 Chapter 857

    "Oh?" Ba gun''s indifferent face showed a trace of interest. Looking at the dancing white official''s body, he jokingly said:


    "you''re really in bad taste. A strong man who gave orders died and was manipulated by you like a puppet. I have to say, I''m quite happy when you do this!"


    Ba gun looked at Bai Li''s dance and wiped the Hu dregs on his chin. His eyes were excited. He scolded Bai Li who was like a dog before he died. I''m afraid he would not think that his body would be manipulated like this after he died!


    "How? What''s the matter with master baqiang? "


    Wang Mang stood up straight from the soft collapse and snapped his fingers with his left hand. The puppet white official suddenly fell to the ground and said, "what do you want the white official''s body to do?" Ba gun put away his smile and turned to be indifferent and cold!


    If his purpose is harmless to him, the white official''s body will be given to him. If he wants to use the body to do something, he won''t agree!


    "Master baqiang, you know my strange skill. I need Baili''s corpse to do some experiments, such as cultivating insects!" When Wang Mang said that, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth!


    When he just controlled Baili''s corpse through the spooky insects, he found that Baili''s corpse was very suitable for the hatching of insect eggs,


    its energetic flesh and blood were like a hotbed for insects, making the female insects in the insect pattern emit several strange sounds of desire one after another!


    "Boy, I see your purpose!" Ba gun showed a knowing smile,


    "our Baili, he has been tortured for decades by Bai Chan in the last time and space, and his physical nature has changed a long time ago! I understand you want his body, but! ... ".


    Ba gun said that, he raised his eyes and looked at the corpse again, his face showed a fierce color, and continued," but you know, how do you explain when the managers of other time and space come to investigate? "


    Wang Mang frowned and rubbed his chin. There was a thoughtful look in his eyes. He didn''t have a good way in his heart. He simply said, "master baqiang, what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey! Boy, all of us here are grasshoppers on the same rope. You killed Baili and we rebelled. They are all capital crimes that can''t be forgiven. Now, only if we hide together can we survive! "


    Wang Mang just frowned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t directly retort, "I know that naturally!"


    Ba gun walked up to Wang Mang with a smile, and then said, "those time and space managers are not fools. They can see what I can see!"


    Wang Mang sneered and said in a deep voice: "if you have anything to say, you don''t have to beat around the Bush!"


    "What you have to do is simply admit that you are incompetent and have not been able to save Baili.


    as for halberd, he was so angry that he wanted to kill you. As a result, we stopped him. Our seventeen masters died and hurt badly in order to save you!"


    "Ha ha! It''s a good calculation, master baqiang. How can you just take yourself out? "


    Wang Mang sneered twice, and then said: "in this way, your predecessors are not the ministers of chaos, but the meritorious ones? And I''m going to take the blame for this incident! "


    Ba gun laughed twice and didn''t say anything, which was regarded as acquiescence of Wang Mang''s view.


    seeing Ba gun''s appearance, Wang Mang sneered: "in this way, don''t talk about the corpse, whether I can live or not is a problem!"

 Chapter 858

    "You can''t say that. At that time, the remaining eight masters will plead with those space-time managers. You won''t worry about your life!"


    Ba gun waved his hand and pointed to several masters with different injuries, "these masters are smart people, you can rest assured!"


    Wang Mang snorted coldly and pondered a little: "it''s OK for me to admit that I''m incompetent, but what conditions do you give me? If the conditions are bad, let''s have a try! "


    "Are you threatening me?" Ba gun narrowed his eyes, and his face suddenly appeared a ferocious look,


    "boy, you know, even if I kill you now, I can get away. Do you believe it?"


    Wang Mang pointed to Bai Li''s body with a smile. "Master baqiang, this is a dead end now. Someone has to come out to carry this black pot. If I die? How can you carry this black pot


    A thin man beside the gun listened to their words, frowned, and whispered a few words to the gun. After a short time, the gun''s face was slowly calmed down,


    "tell me about your conditions!" Ba gun said in a gentle tone, found a chair and sat down.


    Wang Mang said that it was true that someone had to take the blame for this matter. Since he and others didn''t want to, he had to pay the price!


    "I want 5000 sets of spirit level armor of the same standard, weapons!" Wang Mang agreed to see the gun, directly said his needs!


    "It''s impossible!" As soon as Wang Mang''s voice fell, Ba gun immediately stood up from his chair and roared back. Are you kidding?! Five thousand standard armor weapons? Where can I find myself?!


    "Your condition is that the lion opens his mouth. It''s not reasonable at all! Another one! "


    Wang Mang shook his head seriously. "No, this is my bottom line. It''s impossible to change. But you can have ten years to raise money. Is that not harsh?"


    When Wang Mang''s words were heard, some of the masters who had planned to refuse immediately were relieved, and they frowned and thought,


    it''s difficult to raise 500 sets of armor a year, but they can''t do it at all.


    seeing people''s hesitation, Wang Mang threatened directly, "think about it, if you don''t feed me, why should I help you hide this rebellion What''s wrong? Are you so mean that you are not willing to pay for such petty gains? "


    "You''re not making small profits. You''re trying to take more than half of our wealth." A slightly old master looked at Wang Mang discontentedly, but he didn''t refuse directly!


    With a cold snort, the leader agreed to Wang Mang''s request.


    after all, he is superior in strength and has accumulated a lot of armour weapons. He can make up hundreds of sets of armour weapons a year, not to mention seven people with him!


    "I reluctantly agree with your request, but remember, when the time and space manager comes to investigate, what should I say? Don''t let me repeat it?"


    Wang Mang genial smile, "as long as the interests are enough, I will naturally seriously say!"


    "That''s good. Now you just stay honest and think about how to explain to those time and space managers later. In a short time, they will come too!"


    Ba gun took back the long gun in his hand, closed his eyes slightly, and sat quietly on the chair, no more words!

 Chapter 859

    In a small room full of glittering and translucent white light, three people with different momentum were sitting around a snow-white square table. Their faces were very gloomy, as if they could drip black water!


    "Baili! He''s dead Yousha took a puff of dry smoke, slowly exhaled a foul breath, frowned and said:


    "we all know how Bai Li was in the first place, and we all know his hidden disease, but who thought that this day would come so soon! A good man will die if he says he is dead! "


    Luocha, with a cold face on one side, was not too sentimental, but a little discontented,


    "it''s no pity to die when you die, but the Tibetan dragon will scold us again later!"


    "People are dead, do you still complain about being scolded later? Rocha, do you still have a human figure? " Yousha finds the fault of Luocha''s words and retorts again!


    "Yousha, you old beast, I''m too lazy to talk to you now!" Luocha glanced at Yousha. It was like looking at an old barking dog!


    "Don''t make any noise! I have reported the matter to Lord zanglong! " Ice Luo cold face, suddenly hit the table, suddenly, a dignified middle-aged male voice into three people''s minds!


    "Go and investigate the cause of Bai Li''s death, and by the way, choose a new master of time and space. There can''t be any vacancy in this position!"


    The Tibetan dragon just said a short sentence, then no longer words, as if for him, the death of a master of time and space is not what matters!


    "You''ve heard what Lord zanglong said. Let''s go now!"


    Bingluo stood up and waved her crystal white fingers. A light blue space-time entrance suddenly appeared on the wall,


    Yousha complained with a cigarette pole, "it''s really troublesome. I think the halberd under Baili''s hand is good, and his strength is barely good. Let him be superior then!"


    Three people walked into the space-time entrance, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the solemn space-time hall. As soon as they entered the hall, they were stunned to see the scene!


    The scattered flesh and blood in the hall, the cold and stiff bodies of the white officials, and the many masters with different disabilities all made them a little surprised! What the hell is going on here?!


    "I tried Wang Mang, guilty!" When Wang Mang saw the three men coming, he immediately knelt down on one knee, lowered his head deeply, and yelled out his own accusation,


    "Lord Baili has a hidden disease. Let me treat him, but I can''t help him!


    Master Ji is so angry that he wants to kill me. It''s all the masters who blocked the attack for me. But who knows that master Ji is so crazy that he explodes himself and makes all the masters die and hurt badly. I''m guilty! "


    "Oh?" You sand smell speech suddenly came to spirit, smoked dry smoke, smile way: "originally thought this time just a walk, didn''t expect to meet so interesting thing!"


    Luocha frowned and looked at the white official''s stiff and gray body. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a little, he said in a cold voice: "bingluo, this matter


    "Oh Bingluo looks at the living masters, and her sharp eyes sweep their faces one by one. The eight masters, including Ba gun, can''t help but lower their heads and dare not look at each other!


    "Your master is dead? Why not see you sad? Is it possible that you have joined forces to usurp the throne of the Lord of love? "


    Bingluo''s voice was gentle and gentle, but it fell on everyone''s heart, but it was extremely cold and terrible!

 Chapter 860

    "Usurping the throne?! Killing the master? " How dare they admit these two deadly crimes?!


    "My Lord, that''s very important! Baili is very kind to us. How can we do this kind of treason? Please tell me


    "Please learn from me!" The eight masters knelt down on the ground, their foreheads sticking tightly to the ground regardless of the filthy flesh and blood on the carpet,


    for a moment, the hall was silent, which was very strange!


    "Are you threatening me?" Bingluo''s face was as cold as frost, and a bit of fierce murders gradually covered the whole hall,


    every master kneeling on the ground could not help sweating,


    the only female space-time manager, whose momentum was not weaker or even stronger than Bai Li!


    The power of such a strong man makes people feel a little chilly. Their heads are lower and their attitude is more respectful.


    at this moment, they are almost the same as the white officials when they were alive. After all, sometimes people can''t stand up after kneeling for a long time!


    "Hum!" Bingluo snorted coldly. Her eyes moved away from the crowd and turned to the stiff corpse of Baili.


    after looking at it for a long time, she said, "Yousha, Luocha, go and check Baili''s corpse!"


    Luocha and Yousha nodded, got close to Baili''s body, and slowly fell down,


    their palms were gently close to the body''s chest. They frowned and felt Shaoqing, then talked twice, and their faces were puzzled,


    "bingluo, Baili was killed by the white silkworm, but it''s very illogical to see the trace of broken heart!"


    "The white silkworm''s swallowing and gnawing has been very slow, but this heart vein is clearly broken by a bite,


    according to reason, even if the white silkworm knows that the white official is about to die, it will not change its swallowing state!"


    Yousha squatted down, took out the dry tobacco pole, took a deep breath, spit out a mouthful of turbid smoke, frowned and asked: "can it be the white silkworm''s swallowing state that someone has changed?"


    Wang Mang''s eyes flashed a little startled, and his heart thumped,


    but he still knelt on one knee, and he didn''t even dare to look up at it. This unintentional words of Yousha actually told the truth of the matter?!


    Ice Luo smell speech, a pair of dark blue beautiful eyes deeply looked at Wang Mang one eye, slow voice way: "Wang Mang, this matter difficult and you related?"


    Wang Mangqiang held back his fear and said in a serious voice: "my Lord, this matter really has something to do with me. It''s because I can''t restrain the white silkworm''s swallowing. Instead, it stimulates its ferocity. I''m incompetent. Please forgive me!"


    Bingluo smelled the words, and a faint smile appeared on her cool and handsome face. She glanced at Luocha and Yousha,


    "Luocha, Yousha, I want to talk to Wang Mang about something. You wait for me here for a while!"


    The Luo Cha hears speech to this just face sternly, have no reaction, on the contrary is you sand spit out a mouthful of turbid smoke, frown to remind a way: "ice Luo, some things you can''t say with him!"


    "I have a sense of propriety. I don''t need you to say more!" Bingluo rolled her eyes and went to Wang Mang who knelt on one knee. With one hand, their bodies turned into strands of light blue ice crystals and gradually disappeared,


    Wang Mang was dizzy and tried to open his eyes, but he couldn''t see a ray of light. After a few moments, the darkness gradually disappeared and replaced by a mild and white light

 Chapter 861

    The light fluorescence sets off a transparent white room. In the white room, there is only a square table, on which a jade teapot and several small jade teacups are placed!


    The cool and handsome bingluomei gave Wang Mang a look and said faintly: "sit down! I have something to ask you! "


    Wang Mang nodded, moved a chair and sat down on the edge of the square table. His posture was very upright, but there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Why did the space-time manager find himself alone? She clearly saw something wrong with her manner, but why not expose herself on the spot?


    With a smile, bingluo poured herself a cup of warm fragrant tea, sipped it lightly, and looked at Wang Mang with a kind of gaze,


    "did you kill Bai Li?"


    Wang Mang raised his head, his eyes were deep, and he did not deny, "Mr. Baili, I really killed him. Even if I didn''t kill him, he would not live long."


    bingluo heard the words, and there was no anger on her face, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was more and more brilliant,


    "do you know how much the responsibility for killing the time and space manager is? Not only will you be deprived of your qualification as a tester, but also your life will be lost. Are you not afraid? "


    Wang Mang listened to bingluo''s words, and a smile suddenly appeared on his indifferent face. "If you really want to peel off my qualification and life, you won''t talk to me here!"


    "Oh, you''re a smart boy!" Bingluo smiles on her cold face and writes some strange figures on the square table with her white jade like fingers dipped in the cup of fragrant tea.


    Wang Mang frowns and looks at the figure made up of tea. After thinking for a while, he suddenly falls into a trance.


    he looks at bingluo in disbelief and says in a trembling voice: "really? Is she really in your time and space? "


    Bingluo nodded and joked softly: "otherwise? Why else should I take such a great risk to save you? "


    "Before that, Lord Luocha and Lord Baili were also the ones you told them to take care of me? You''ve given me so much help that I can''t repay you! "


    Wang Mang at the moment looking at bingluo''s eyes revealed a trace of gratitude. If it wasn''t for this adult to take more care of himself, I''m afraid his spirit would collapse in hell!


    "You don''t have to be born like this. Just call me bingluo. She was chosen by me as her successor. I will try my best to protect her life. You don''t have to worry!"


    Bingluo poured out the cup of residual tea, took another cup, poured another cup of fragrant tea, and drank slowly. Meimou stared at Wang Mang and said:


    "I didn''t save you for no purpose at all. I hope that one day you will be able to break the purgatory barrier and let me regain my freedom."


    Bingluo said this, staring at Wang Mang with a serious look,


    "I have been in this purgatory for hundreds of years, and you are the only one I believe can reach that level!"


    After listening to bingluo''s words, Wang Mang didn''t feel modest or proud. He just frowned deeply, looked up at bingluo and said, "why does bingluo believe me so much? What is that realm? "


    Bingluo frowned and shook her head slowly. "These things are unspeakable. As for why I believe you, it''s probably because you are the only one who gets the Dragon key."

 Chapter 862

    Listening to bingluo''s words, Wang Mang''s mind twists and turns, why he can get the first dragon key depends on the advantage of rebirth,


    there is only more than one year left from his place of trial, and when he leaves in the future, his advantage of rebirth will no longer exist,


    although bingluo has not said what the realm is, Wang Mang''s heart is full There is a bit of speculation that the cause of his death in the previous life is related to the strong man who is half a step to the highest level!


    Wang Mang thought for a long time. He shook his head faintly. Instead of thinking about the troubles, he asked bingluo: "bingluo, whether the body of Baili and the white silkworm can be handed over to me is very important for my strength promotion!"


    Bingluo firmly waved his hand, "it''s impossible. I, Luocha and Yousha will find a place to bury Bai Li''s body. Bai can also be taken out and destroyed. Don''t think about that!"


    Wang manglue nodded helplessly. Although he had thought of the consequence for a long time, he was still disappointed after hearing about it.


    it''s the most suitable hotbed for hatching eggs. With that corpse, he can cultivate at least 200000 fifth level explosive fire locusts!


    When bingluo refused, she changed her voice and said gently: "although Bai Li''s body and Bai can''t give it to you, if you need anything, you can talk to me directly in the future. After all, I control your third layer of time and space!"


    Bingluo said, with a touching smile on her cold and cool face,


    Wang Mang took a look, quickly moved his eyes, and said gratefully, "thank you, bingluo!"


    "Don''t thank me now. I can''t help you much in the third level of time and space of your trial. After all... Forget it, when you officially enter the third level of time and space, you will understand the experience!"


    Bingluo''s voice changed, and he simply waved his hand without mentioning the experience of time and space. Although Wang Mang was curious, he didn''t ask untimely at the moment.


    "Wang Mang, please leave first. I''ll find someone to send you some things you need first."


    bingluo leaned back in her chair and snapped her fingers at will. A light blue color appeared on the white wall Wang Mang stood up from his chair and bowed deeply to bingluo.


    when he stood upright, his eyes revealed a trace of memory and attachment, "bingluo, how is she recently?"


    Bingluo nodded, "she is my successor. Naturally, she has a good life, but she just misses you."


    Wang Mang listened, and a smile of Joy came out of his mouth. "Please tell bingluo that I miss her too. I want to marry her when I leave the trial time and space!"


    Although Wang Mang''s words are plain, they contain a strong will that can''t be changed. Xiaoying has no news from her father and her mother is dead. Let her be her only relative!


    "Oh Bingluo sat up straight and looked at Wang Mang with great interest. She waved with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll tell her!"


    When Wang Mang saw bingluo''s promise, he also nodded with a smile, turned and walked into the light blue space-time entrance, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    after Wang Mang left, bingluo''s smile on the back of the chair suddenly came, and his expression slowly became melancholy, "Xiaoying, sometimes I really envy you!"


    Bingluo said that, after a little while, she just stood up from the chair, her face restored a pair of cold face, her body turned into strands of crystal ice, disappeared in the White House!

 Chapter 863

    In the quiet hall, the eight masters knelt down and kowtowed without making a single sound, while Yousha and Luocha sat on their chairs waiting for bingluo''s arrival,


    the light blue space-time entrance at the gate appeared again, and Wang Mang''s figure came out first,


    looking at the quiet and strange scene in the hall, he didn''t say much, but just frowned slightly, a smile Luo Cha looks at Wang Mang coldly and narrows his eyes. His sharp eyes seem to see through all of him.


    Yousha, with a dry tobacco pole in his mouth, leans on the chair and smokes. He looks at Wang Mang quietly, with a smile on his face.


    Wang Mang looks at this scene, and his heart is also a Ling. I''m afraid his own affairs have been exposed, now In this case, we can only wait for Lord bingluo to come!


    Fortunately, strands of ice crystals suddenly appear, slowly gather together, and turn into bingluo''s beautiful and cool body.


    she looks at everything in the hall, and suddenly laughs: "Yousha, Luocha, Baili, since he is dead, we''d better let him live in peace, and save him from turning into a lonely wild ghost."


    Yousha takes a deep look at bingluo, and then comes back Glancing at Wang Mang, "it''s OK. It''s better for the dead to go to the Earth early, or it''s bad luck to look at the violent corpse outside!"


    With that, he waved his old right hand, and the stiff gray black body of Bai Li disappeared immediately, leaving only a few threads of black blood,


    Luocha stood up from the chair, staring at bingluo with a straight face, a pair of dead fish eyes narrowed, and the urn said: "bingluo, I don''t care what you said to this boy, anyway, my share can''t be less!"


    "Yes, yes, and my share!" Yousha rubbed his hands with a sullen smile and took a puff of dry tobacco in a happy mood, and immediately another generous sealing fee came in,


    "hum, I will not lose your share, but now who should fill the vacancy of the master of time and space?"


    Bingluo coldly looks at Yousha and Luocha, and points to the eight masters kneeling on the ground,


    "the strength of these people is too poor, and none of them has reached the peak. Why should this group of waste be equal to us?" Luocha looked at the eight kneeling people with disdain, and his eyes showed no hidden disgust,


    "well, you can''t say that. Now they are rubbish, and they may not be the same in the future, but now they really don''t have the qualification to be the master of time and space, so let me take the post at the same time!"


    Yousha''s brazen grin reveals his smoky teeth.


    there is a lot of time and space for this operation. Even if he only works part-time for a period of time, he can still get a pot full!


    The Luo Cha hears speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly peeps out a touch of sneer, "old dog, you also deserve?"


    "What are you talking about?! Do you have the guts to say it again? " You sand immediately roars, eyes Yi want to crack of looking at Luo Cha, wish to tear him up immediately!


    "Well, don''t quarrel. You don''t think it''s shameful, and I don''t think it''s shameful. Let''s take turns in charge of this time and space. One person will control it for a year. I''ll talk to Lord zanglong later, and he will agree!"


    Bingluo frowned and waved her hand. She said lightly, "let''s go. After burying the Baili, we''ll talk to the Lord zanglong again."


    Yousha and Luocha both nodded, temporarily put away their irreconcilable ambivalence, and walked into the passage of time and space.


    bingluo was just about to leave. It seemed that she suddenly remembered something. She turned to the people kneeling on the ground and said coldly:


    "you can decide for yourself the major events of time and space. As for what you said, you must know, the death of halberd, I don''t want to ask any more questions. I''ll settle down in the future! "

 Chapter 864

    When bingluo finished speaking, she looked at the people kneeling coldly again, and then turned to leave.


    after bingluo disappeared, the eight kneeling people seemed to be fished out of the water, their foreheads were covered with cold sweat, and some of their hair was wet with sweat.


    the gun was still better, but his back was a little wet.


    he stood up straight and closed his eyes slightly, He suddenly took a breath and seemed to sigh about the luck of the rest of his life.


    he opened his eyes and looked at Wang Mang with a smile. "Boy, you are a bit of a doorman. Those three masters of time and space have seen through your little trick. They didn''t expose you, but let you go. Why on earth is that?"


    The other masters also looked at Wang Mang with great interest,


    they were also very curious about the course of the incident. What was the advantage that could make the three masters conceal this evil act for him!


    With a sneer, Wang Mang directly moved a chair and sat down, glanced around and said:


    "you don''t have to be curious. Even if you ask me, I won''t say. When are you going to give my share of the sealing fee?"


    The bully gun waved his hand casually, "it''s about some benefits of life. We won''t default on it. Tomorrow, tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to send you a thousand sets of standard armor and weapons first, and the rest will be given to you after forging!"


    Wang Mang nodded and was basically satisfied with the response of the bully gun.


    he took such a big risk for the 5000 sets of standard armor. If these people want to cheat, he can''t say that he will really kill them!


    Ba gun also understood this and didn''t want to deny it. On the contrary, he walked towards the soft top with a good mood,


    looking at the position which implied supreme, Ba gun grinned and sat down directly,


    "little brother Wang Mang, tell me what we need in the future, what we can give, no ambiguity!" Bully gun heroic waving, as if sitting in this position, he has everything!


    Wang Mang also felt funny when he looked at the picture of the bully gun.


    how hard he was reprimanded by Bai Li before he died. As soon as he sat in that position, he became forgetful?


    For baqiang, Wang Mang also nodded with a smile and agreed, "in the future, I''ll trouble baqiang and all of you!"


    is sure that there is no white officials'' restraint, and it is the life that has been left behind. All of us have become brisk. For the bullying gun, no one has the final say.


    , after all, they are the nine of them in all time and space. After Wang Mang has gone a few years later, is this time and space not the eight of them? What''s the point of worrying about these small profits now?


    "Drink, drink, let''s take part in the grand event today, or we''ll be drunk!"


    A master clapped his hands and summoned several beautiful ladies.


    after a little, there were many delicate and attractive dishes in front of their low table, and the wine containing abundant energy was also served in several jars.


    "everyone raised their glasses to brother Wang Mang. Without brother Wang Mang, there would be no wine for us today It''s a feast


    Some of the masters with wine cups stood up and raised their glasses to Wang Mang with a smile,


    "yes! I have to drink to brother Wang Mang. The first drink of the banquet is to the courage of brother Wang Mang. Without brother Wang Mang, we are still living a hard life now! "


    Ba gun stood up from the soft collapse with a smile, holding the golden wine cup in his hand. All the seven masters around stood up together, looked at Wang Mang with a smile, and took up the wine cup!

 Chapter 865

    When Wang Mang saw that all the people raised their glasses and toasted together, he was also full of pride. He didn''t even touch the glass on the table, so he picked up an unopened jar of old wine.


    he raised his hand and patted off the seal on the jar. He raised the jar to the people and said with a smile, "you guys, I''m Wang Mang. You can do whatever you want!"


    With that, Wang Mang suddenly raised his wine jar and poured amber crystal liquor into his mouth. As soon as he entered the jar, there was a burst of pungency,


    after a few more drinks, the bursts of pungency turned into intoxicating mellow fragrance, which made Wang Mang''s spirit a little relaxed and relaxed. In an instant, a jar of old wine was drunk!


    Wang Mang''s face was flushed with scalding red. He stood up the wine jar with one hand and did not drop a drop of wine.


    "good! Good drink Ba gun raised his fingers and laughed with admiration. He looked up and drank the wine from the glass, then inverted the glass, and there was no wine left.


    the other seven masters also cheered, and they all raised their heads to drink the full wine from the glass. After everyone had finished drinking, the atmosphere of the banquet gradually reached its peak.


    "brother Wang Mang, you don''t know that white official was like a slave to us before Li is as harsh as Li. He is always beating and scolding, and sometimes his life is in danger. We have a hard time! "


    A reddened man patted the table disconsolately, as if remembering the scene of being beaten and scolded by Bai Li. He could not help shivering!


    "Yes, and the white official''s temper is also moody. If he turns over, he will turn over. There is no sign at all. I''m really fed up with him!"


    A sorcerer with a full face of resentment echoed and couldn''t help looking down and sighing,


    "you two really can''t speak! Is it for you to mention those things on such a happy occasion? " Ba gun put down his wine cup, pointed to them and yelled angrily,


    Wang Mang said with a smile: "it''s all over. I always have to look forward in the future. My younger brother''s armor weapons have to rely on the help of the two elders!"


    The two men, who were scolded by the bully gun, looked at Wang Mang gratefully and said, "sure, sure, the armor weapons of Wang Mang brothers, we will definitely take them in mind!"


    After three rounds of wine, Wang Mang looked at the crowd with a pair of clear eyes and said with a smile, "if you have anything about blood gas and insects, you still want to give your brother a convenience."


    after hearing the words, Wang Mang burst into laughter Brother, you can see that there is no place to put more blood pills in the warehouse of the Shura hall.


    there are other masters refining a large number from time to time. As long as you don''t take all of them, you can take as many as you want! "


    The other masters also nodded and agreed that the blood pill was almost useless to themselves and others. Since brother Wang Mang wanted it, give it to him directly,


    "thank you very much


    Wang Mang arched his hand with a smile, and then said, "is there anything about insects in the warehouse of the Shura hall?"


    Ba gun Wen Yan frowned, "I really don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. The warehouse keeper is my man. Next time I ask him to give you the key, brother, you can take whatever you like. Don''t mention it!"


    Wang Mang said thank you with a smile, but he was filled with emotion.


    as the old saying goes, killing people, setting fire to the golden belt, repairing bridges and roads, no corpse, killing the white official. At this time, many items in the air were just what he wanted!

 Chapter 866

    The banquet lasted until the morning of the next day. In the extravagant hall, there were several drunken masters lying awkwardly, and several others standing, basically holding the table to spit,


    Wang Mang lay on the table, slowly opened his eyes, smelled the sour smell in the hall, and frowned slightly,


    all the beautiful maids were careful Sweeping the disgusting vomit, broken dishes and scattered food debris on the carpet,


    there was a dazed surgeon who was helped up by a maid. Seeing that Wang Mang was also quiet and awake, he grinned and cried out:


    "brother Wang Mang had a good drink last night. I''ll continue in two days. I really can''t do it. Go back to sleep first!"


    Wang Mang rubbed his numb cheek and forced out a smile to wave goodbye to him.


    the surgeon Wang Mang waved to him and left with the help of the maid!


    At this time, Ba gun also covered his head and stood up from the soft collapse. He just stood up and was still a little unsteady. He staggered for several times and supported the pillar. Then he stood firm.


    he looked at Wang Mang, covered his head and frowned bitterly.


    "brother Wang Mang, I can''t accompany you to the warehouse to get things now. You take my hand card and go to the warehouse keeper Mouse, when he saw the hand card, he would listen to your order. "


    Wang Mang nodded, went to baqiang and took the small card made of brass.


    seeing the appearance of baqiang, he also waved to the maids around him with a smile and said," come here, help the elder baqiang down to have a rest. "


    after baqiang was supported by several maids, he was still asleep In the past, when Wang Mang saw this, his smile suddenly subsided and he turned to walk towards the exit of the main hall.


    he regularly threw a brass card with one hand, and his eyes were deep. When he stepped out of the space-time channel at the gate, he immediately came to the underground floor of the Shura hall, which is the storage place of materials in the Shura hall.


    Wang Mang looked at the dark, open underground In the square, I can''t help frowning slightly,


    there is no breath of living people in this place. Where is the man named rat?


    "Who are you?" A sharp tone, like a eunuch''s voice, suddenly came from the bricks under Wang Mang''s feet. Wang Mang stepped back two steps with a smile, and immediately saw the rat''s true face.


    a gray mouse the size of a domestic cat flashed out from the ground with a pair of fierce red eyes. His tough fur suddenly crossed the bricks, and made several deep depressions.


    "who are you? How can there be a big gun boss''s hand? "


    Rat bows alert and stares at Wang Mang with a pair of red eyes the size of soybean. It seems that Wang Mang can''t explain why, so he will jump up and bite his throat,


    "Oh Wang Mang chuckled. Looking at the rat''s vigilance, he joked: "master baqiang is really ingenious. He even let a mouse come to see the warehouse?"


    "You Rat angrily bared his teeth, showing sharp teeth, "if you don''t say who you are, I will treat you as an intruder!"


    Wang Mang was surprised and asked, "don''t you know what happened yesterday?"


    "Yesterday? What happened yesterday? "


    Rat turned his eyes in disbelief, lowered his head and screamed twice. After a little, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Wang Mang in disbelief,


    "Lord Baili... Dead?"


    Rat heard the news, five feelings mixed in his heart. The white official was so powerful that he died? However, in this case, is the boss of his own gun superior?

 Chapter 867

    It seemed that the news was too shocking. After three or five minutes, rat was relieved from his surprise.


    suddenly, he looked up at Wang Mang in surprise and said in a trembling voice: "are you Wang Mang... Adult?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Wang Mang smiles and lights up the bronze hand in his hand. "This is given to me by master baqiang. I want you to take me to the warehouse to choose things!"


    Xu Shi a mouse has just received the message of bullying gun. He didn''t hesitate about Wang Mang''s order this time. He nodded and agreed directly,


    "then, Lord Wang Mang, come with me, what do you want to choose?"


    A mouse squeaked twice, and a dozen keys made of gold hoops appeared on his neck. He humanized stood up with a pair of hind legs and pointed around with his forelegs,


    "Mr. Wang Mang, that''s the warehouse for storing heavy armor, that''s the one for storing leather armor, and that''s the one beside all kinds of combat equipment and weapons..."


    Wang Mang followed a mouse Mouse claw pointed to the direction of one by one to see in the past, the look in the eyes more and more satisfied with pleasure up, the more than a dozen warehouses to store anything, this harvest will never be small!


    "Go! First, go to the warehouse where the pills are stored and have a look! " Wang Mang waved his hand with a smile and pointed to the biggest warehouse,


    a mouse nodded, and his smart little eyes showed a flattering color,


    "you really have eyes, sir. The whole underground floor is the warehouse with the greatest value!"


    "Please come with me," rat trotted toward the door of the warehouse, landing on all fours.


    when he came near the door, he stood up, took down a bunch of keys hanging around his neck, found one and gently poked and turned it against the keyhole, and the heavy door opened a gap.


    Wang Mang followed him, and when the door opened, he went back The mouse raised his hand and pushed it. Seeing this, he just wanted to open his mouth, but he immediately swallowed it.


    he tried to open his eyes about the size of soybeans. He was surprised to see that Wang Mang pushed the heavy iron door of hundreds of tons at random, which was as easy as pushing the door of a house.


    "my lord... You..." in the middle of his words, he swallowed his mouth r>


    it''s a six level monster, and it can clearly feel that Wang Mang''s strength is only five levels,


    but even if it''s one level lower than it, its terrible power is so terrifying. I''m afraid that as long as you punch with all your strength, the enemy will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Mang glanced at the rat who had only said half of what he had said,


    the rat shook his head in an instant, "nothing, nothing, sir, I''ll take you in!"


    Wang Mang nodded. As soon as he stepped into the warehouse, hundreds of red and white hanging lights lit up in an instant,


    it reflected the whole warehouse as bright as day, and all kinds of materials filled the warehouse like hills. Just looking at it, you can see how huge the quantity is!


    Wang Mang was also slightly stunned at the moment. He had some preparation for the materials in the warehouse, but when he saw them, he was still shocked.


    there were at least hundreds of thousands of blood pills that could cultivate insect eggs, and some of them were of unprecedented quality!


    "Hei hei, sir, take whatever you want. The boss of the gun has already told me. The interests of those practitioners can be ignored for the time being, but we must protect your interests first!"


    A rat squinted at Wang Mang, and the cunning Chao Wang Mang promised,

 Chapter 868

    Wang Mang''s eyes became a little deep when he listened to rat''s words, and he didn''t know what to think.


    it''s very good for him to bully gun. It can be said that his treatment is the highest in the whole time and space. Although bullying gun seems to buy people''s hearts, Wang Mang doesn''t care much about it.


    although there is a gap between him and bully gun because of the aftermath after the death of Bai Li However, no matter what, he has been tied to the other eight masters in the same boat, which can be regarded as both prosperity and loss!


    Not only Wang Mang, but also a rat has a deep doubt in his heart.


    when Baili is dead, why does the gun boss treat him so favorably? Is Baili''s death related to him?!


    Rat''s eyes were wide open, and he was startled by the idea that suddenly appeared in his heart. Although it was unbelievable, there seemed to be no other explanation except for this reason.


    Wang Mang glanced at rat, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s good to understand something in your heart, but you don''t have to say it!"


    the rat quickly nodded and said that he knew that Wang Mang


    was watching at this time. Since the bullets had given him such preferential treatment, it would be a great loss to make good use of it.


    anyway, she left after ten years. The space time did not choose the new master of time and space. In private, they still has the final say, and


    , "how many blood pills are there?" Wang Mang showed a trace of excitement in his eyes and pointed to the small hill of blood pills covered with a transparent mask,


    "Mr Hui, there are 1800 high-quality blood pills, 80000 medium quality blood pills, and 560000 low-quality blood pills at most!"


    Rat turned his eyes and then said, "my Lord, it doesn''t matter if you take all the blood pills away. Tomorrow, the alchemist will send the blood pills again!"


    Wang Mang smelled the speech and nodded with a smile, "since I''m not polite, then I''ll take all of them!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The rat gave a flattering smile, stepped to the front of the light shield, and gently touched the light shield with his paw. The transparent light shield disappeared in an instant,


    "is there enough space for adults to store the ring? If it''s not enough, I''ll give you a new one with the largest capacity. "


    hearing Wang Mang''s words, he smiles at ratty." if you know what I''m thinking, you can do as you say. "


    ratty nodded flatteringly, squeaked twice, and called out a ring with exquisite shape, shining a red light on the blood pill piled up into a hill,


    in a flash, that''s the best More than 600000 blood pills of various qualities were collected into the storage ring. Rat came up to Wang Mang and handed him the storage ring,


    "Mr. Wang Mang, if you need anything else, just say, I''ll take the small one for you!"


    "Well, what''s this light blue pill for?" Wang Mang pointed to a small pile of elixir, which was of extraordinary quality. He asked the rat,


    "it''s for healing. It''s called Bihai Yiti pill. The effect of elixir is extremely outstanding. Its main function is to regenerate the amputated limb after taking it."


    "I want all of these!" Wang Mang saw that there were not many light blue pills, so he simply took them all,


    "and this, this, and that pile," Wang Mang took away piles of pills while listening to rat''s explanation,


    one person and one mouse stayed in the warehouse for a quarter of an hour before he came out, Wang Mang walked out of the door with a grin and five fingers on his hand had been broken Full of storage rings, he moved most of the huge pills warehouse!

 Chapter 869

    Ratty looked up at Wang Mang with a bright smile, and reminded him with an understanding way:


    "Lord Wang Mang, besides the pill warehouse, there are other warehouses, such as weapons and armor, which you must also need."


    Wang Mang nodded in a comfortable mood, with an undisguised wild look in his eyes. "Of course, the more weapons and armor you have, the more you need Good


    All he wanted was the foundation of his take-off after he went out.


    his original immature idea has become more and more complete, a large-scale gathering place, a fully loyal army!


    This army not only needs to guarantee loyalty, but also has amazing combat power. Besides strength, the most important thing to build combat power is weapons, armor and various supplies.


    everything that is needed now is available in this time and space. Wang Mang is unavoidably excited, and even has a look of expectation in his eyes.


    when he goes out a year later to capture a large-scale gathering place, he will be very happy I have a general idea for a long time,


    there are only a few large-scale gathering places in the future, and the layout of my insect group is also around the gathering place which is still in its infancy!


    "Rat, what else do you need for an army besides weapons and pills?"


    Wang Mang frowned slightly. He always felt that there was something missing in order to build a powerful army he had done before.


    after hearing the words, the rat scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks thoughtfully. A pair of big eyes were full of thinking. After a long time, he tentatively said:


    "my Lord, you are a little outspoken, and there are many masters who practice the art of war and tactics in time and space I have seen the puppet army led by them. According to my opinion, a really powerful army must have a mount! "


    Wang Mang listened to rat''s words, his expression was suddenly stunned, and suddenly a touch of Joy came out, "yes, I didn''t expect it, the strongest is always cavalry!"


    Wang Mang clapped his hands excitedly. As he thought about it, the smile on his face faded slightly.


    it''s easy to form infantry. As long as there are people, weapons, and sometimes even no armor,


    cavalry is different. There are only a few kinds of demons that can be tamed by human beings, but none of them is suitable for fighting!


    Seeing that Wang Mang''s smile faded, a rat thought that Wang Mang was not satisfied with his proposal, and said in a panic:


    "my Lord, it''s difficult to form cavalry, but as long as the cavalry is gentle, the soldiers can master it skillfully after training for three or five months, and it''s no problem to go to the battlefield!"


    Wang Mang nodded with approval, then shook his head,


    "I understand what you said, but where is the right combat horse so easy to find?


    I''m sure I can control and tame a small number of monsters, but when the number reaches thousands or tens of thousands, what should I do? "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Although I''m only in charge of the warehouse, I also know that you are the legendary experimenter.


    this time and space is only the second level of time and space, and there is a third level of time and space. In the third level of time and space, you will find the right fighting horse!"


    "Oh?" Wang Mang took a surprised look at the rat and asked, "rat, how do you know that I will find the warhorse in the third layer of time and space? What do you know? "


    Rat bared his teeth and grinned, "my Lord, I can only tell you that I used to be a rat demon in the third layer of time and space. No more can I say it!"

 Chapter 870

    Wang Mang sniffed the words, staring at rat tightly, and suddenly laughed, "rat, I didn''t expect that your origin is not shallow, and your identity has such a big secret!"


    Ratty chuckled twice and said to himself, "you''re flattering, sir. I came to this time and space by chance at the beginning. Later, I was recommended by Lord baqiang and became the warehouse manager."


    Wang Mang saw that ratty didn''t want to tell his origin and didn''t force him. He just laughed a little and turned away from the topic:


    "ratty, what are you doing Take me to other warehouses to have a look. When I''m finished, I''ll go back to the space cultivation! "


    Ratty nodded quickly and took Wang Mang into the armour warehouse. After a while, Wang Mang came out with a big storage ring and a smile on his face.


    ratty, who was close to Wang Mang, raised his head and said with a flattering smile: "my Lord, there are many good treasures in the weapon warehouse. Please come with me quickly."


    it took three or four months for one person and one mouse At last, I visited more than a dozen warehouses.


    most of the goods and materials originally piled up in the warehouses entered by both of them were moved away, and the more than a dozen spacious warehouses showed an unprecedented state of emptiness!


    "Go away, my Lord. Come back later. I''ll keep all the good things for you." The rat stood half upright, waved his little paw hard, and said goodbye to Wang Mang with a smile.


    Wang Mang, who was jingling on his body, looked back and waved his hand to him with a smile, "please, don''t send it!"


    Under the rat''s eyes, Wang Mang held the wrist gold hoop, thought about it, called out a light blue space-time vortex, and walked in.


    his eyes were in a trance. In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Mang returned to the cultivation space with the bamboo stream. The space was as quiet as ever, with only the sound of bamboo leaves blowing by the breeze,


    Wang Mang looked around , suddenly shook his head. Before that, it was the cultivation space of master Ji. Now that he died, the cultivation space became his own.


    in the past ten years, Ji had nothing to do and seldom came to this cultivation space. Wang Mang was not used to it.


    sitting cross legged on the bamboo mat by the stream, Wang Mang laughed excitedly and untied a small black bag on his belt Wang Mang grinned, picked up a few and put them in his palm. Each storage ring has a volume of 1000 cubic meters, which is filled with all kinds of materials and pills.


    it''s no exaggeration to say that there are enough materials in dozens of storage rings in Wang Mang''s black bag It''s enough for 100000 psionic powers to use for half a year!


    "Well, when the time comes, most of these materials will be distributed to the insect group, and the insect group will be the capital for its own rise. At that time, the most loyal elite members will be selected from the insect group to form its own strongest army!"


    Wang Mang''s eyes were deep, and he was suddenly in a trance of recollection.


    after he left the trial time and space, he did not know how Zhang Lan, who was responsible for organizing the killer organization, and Qian Xiaobai, who was in charge of the high-level zombie, were doing. Compared with himself, they have made great progress in more than a year!


    When Wang Mang was in a trance, Qian Xiaobai was lying on the top floor of a small western style building, leaning comfortably on the couch to bask in the sun,


    he moved his body, narrowed his eyes very comfortably, and glanced at the side of the couch,


    Before Qian Xiaobai could speak, a beautiful woman with a beautiful face and a graceful figure was gone With a smile on his face, he put a skinned grape into his mouth!

 Chapter 871

    "Yes! Xiaocui, the grapes you peel are sweet


    Qian Xiaobai enjoyed chewing the sweet and juicy grapes and patted the pretty girl''s snow-white hands. Her eyes couldn''t help squinting,


    "giggle, my Lord, you are really joking. You are obviously ordinary in the market. You still have to say that the grapes I fed you are sweet."


    the charming and beautiful Xiaocui turned her eyes to Qian Xiaobai and was coquetry In a word,


    "Hey, if I hadn''t reached the critical moment of cultivation, I would have married you!" Qian Xiaobai gave a bad smile, as if he thought of something, and his face became more and more serious.


    he suddenly snapped his fingers and said to the stairwell urn of the small western style building, "third brother, how many" things "have you collected this week


    As soon as his voice fell, a strong man with a gorgeous forehead and small eyes came up from the corner of the stairway,


    when he approached, he suddenly knelt down and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "my lord Hui, now more than 40 members of our white corpse have been sent out to look for them,


    because of the uncertainty, they are all in a team of two Up to now, only six qualified "things" have been tied back! "


    Qian Xiaobai nodded reluctantly and sighed with a little emotion: "this week''s harvest is OK, but I don''t know how many wills will not collapse!"


    "By the way, what is the most powerful level of our organization now?" Qian Xiaobai suddenly remembered something and looked up at the strong man,


    "Lord Hui, now the second elder brother in the organization has the strongest strength, and has reached the bottleneck of the lower level of the fifth level. I think he will be able to attack the middle level of the fifth level soon!"


    Qian Xiaobai nodded helplessly, "it''s all my fault that I developed your wisdom too early, which affected the improvement of your original pure strength.


    although you can speak and think before level 6, you are still dragged down by the gains and losses in the end!"


    The strong man who knelt on one knee shook his head. "Adults are wrong. If we don''t have adults to help us open our wisdom, we are still in a muddle. Even if we are stronger, what''s the point?"


    "Forget it, don''t say that," Qian Xiaobai frowned and waved his hand. After thinking a little, he gave an order,


    "in the past six months, you should catch at least 150" things "above level 4. I''m sure you can control 100. Anyway, in the next six months, the members of our" white corpse "organization must reach 200!"


    The strong man kneeling on one knee looked at Qian Xiaobai in surprise and said in a trembling voice: "your honor, is this too urgent? The time is so tight that our members have to take a lot of risks and even expose themselves! "


    Qian Xiaobai got up from the couch with a little dissatisfaction and went to the edge of the top of the western style building with his hands on his back. The urn said:


    "some things can''t wait that long. I once promised a man a year ago that he would come back to see my achievements!"


    "Now, Zhang Lan has long been in trouble, killing tens of thousands of people! Peng city has numerous forces, large and small. Anyone who hears the name of her poisonous rose will have to give her some face! But what about me? "


    Qian Xiaobai suddenly roared, turned around and roared: "my strength is only the fourth level peak, Zhang Lan, she wakes up much slower than me, but she has broken through the fifth level a few days ago!"


    Xiaocui beside the reclining chair, listening to Qian Xiaobai''s roar, lowered her head deeply. Her body trembled as if she were afraid, but she had a look of joy to get the message!

 Chapter 872

    On the top of the small foreign building, the one legged man kneeling quietly listened to Qian Xiaobai''s roar and let out his anger. He lowered his head and didn''t say a word,


    maybe Qian Xiaobai was tired of scolding. He stopped talking, took a breath, and then lay back on the couch with a sad face. He frowned and looked at the third man kneeling in front of him, like talking and asking,


    "third man, do you think I''m right It''s really useless. When I was at the top of the third level, Zhang Lan just woke up,


    her talent can''t be called peerless genius, but why did she develop a killer organization so powerful in just over a year,


    she has tens of thousands of killers, and her strength has also reached the fifth level. If I were her, I would not be as confident as she is Ah, alas


    Qian Xiaobai stroked Xiaocui''s Qianqian hand and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    after Qian Xiaobai finished speaking, he raised his head and clasped his fist, looked at Qian Xiaobai with a pair of bright eyes, and said in a serious voice:


    "excuse me, my Lord, Zhang Lan''s killer organization is only tens of thousands of people."


    " "It''s roughly estimated that there will be more than 10000 people under it. Among these 10000 people, at least 60% of them are ordinary people who are in charge of spying and acting as spies!


    "In addition, there are the small teams that are connected through the blood and gas battle array. They have only one or two levels of strength and are responsible for performing low-level tasks. These two groups account for 30% of the total number of people!"


    "No more than 10% of the power killers at Level 3 or above, and no more than 50 of the subordinates at level 4 dare to bet!"


    Qian Xiaobai''s melancholy eyes suddenly brightened and his low mood seemed to recover a little,


    he said with a comforting smile, "well, I''m still old three. You can see it thoroughly. I feel much more comfortable when you say that!"


    The old three''s words made Qian Xiaobai''s mood much better, but Xiaocui, sitting next to the reclining chair, slightly bowed her head and looked shocked.


    How could they know the composition of her "night rose"?! Even the number of more than 30 fourth level killers that Lan Jie carefully cultivated is almost the same!


    "My Lord, it''s more than that. Although our white corpse organization has only recruited nearly 50 members for more than a year, none of them is lower than the fourth level, and all of them are elites of the fourth level and the fourth level peak!


    Moreover, my Lord, most of our members have been inspired by you in advance. In addition, our race has the strength of one against three. Even if Zhang Lan has exerted all the strength of the whole killer organization, he may not be able to defeat us! "


    Qian Xiaobai listened to Lao San''s words and finally showed a brilliant smile. Although his strength is poor, he has outstanding talent and strong mental strength.


    not only can he inspire the wisdom of the Zombie''s subordinates, but even the high-level zombies are very easy to control now! I''m really not weaker than that Zhang Lan now!


    "Ha ha, third brother, you can''t say that. Don''t use force. As you know, Zhang Lan and I are loyal to each other. We''re just angry!" Qian Xiaobai waved his hand casually with a smile, and his mood became better.


    but his casual words surprised Xiaocui beside her, as if she had heard some incredible secret. Sister LAN has never said that she still has a loyal person!

 Chapter 873

    When Xiaocui was shocked, she also showed a little understanding that her sister Lan was the helmsman of "night rose", and some secrets were normal,


    but what kind of strong man was the man who made sister LAN and Qian Xiaobai loyal at the same time,


    how strong was that man to make the two arrogant leaders loyal!


    This doubt hovers in Xiaocui''s heart for a long time. She is just an ordinary person. She can''t imagine how strong the mysterious strong man will be!


    "Ding ~ ~" a clear and pleasant bell rang, Qian Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly narrowed,


    the one legged man who knelt on one knee also instantly stood up, and a heavy machete more than one meter appeared in his hands,


    "it''s really Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming, how can Zhang Lan''s people suddenly come to me?" Qian Xiaobai stood up slightly puzzled, turned his head and looked to the East,


    in the mid air of Pengshi East, several crows kept making harsh noises,


    a woman, wearing a tight black nightwear, carrying a narrow sword, was sitting on the back of a huge crow coldly, and was flying towards Qian Xiaobai "Oh? Did Zhang Lan come to me in person? Interesting


    Qian Xiaobai looked at the woman and laughed twice. He waved his hand to the third man beside him and said, "third man, go and prepare a table of wine and vegetables. It''s estimated that Zhang Lan has something to talk with me today."


    "Yes, my Lord!" The one-man nodded respectfully, turned and went to the stairs to prepare the food and wine for Zhang Lan,


    "Xiaocui, you have a good eye today. Have you not met Zhang Lan, the leader of" night rose "? She is a beautiful woman. I have to call her sister LAN


    Qian Xiaobai smiles and touches Xiaocui''s white hand, pointing to Zhang Lan and others who are approaching the western style building in mid air,


    the beautiful Xiaocui just answers in a low voice, and pretends to be excited and cautious.


    seeing this, Qian Xiaobai just laughs twice, claps her hand and comforts her twice,


    "quack!" When the crows, which are about the size of a small airplane, arrive at the foreign building, they suddenly hiss and fly to the sky with their wings circling.


    a total of six figures dressed in black fall steadily on the top of the building from mid air.


    "welcome Huanying, how can sister LAN come to my little brother''s side today?" Qian Xiaobai smiles two times and orders Xiaocui to take some fruit and hand it to Zhang Lan.


    Zhang Lan''s face is cold on the ground. A pair of sharp eyes gently sweep Xiaocui, who is sweeping the fruit, and soon he moves away his eyes,


    turns to Qian Xiaobai and says in a deep voice: "Xiaobai, the pattern of Pengshi should change. Some forces are blocking my expansion. I need you Help


    When Qian Xiaobai heard the speech, his face became more and more serious. He inquired tentatively: "sister LAN, your" night rose "has developed fast and strong enough, and now it needs to expand?"


    Zhang Lan nodded seriously, "brother Mang, I don''t know when he will come back, but when he comes back, I won''t let him down. I''m not satisfied with the power now!"


    "Nowadays, in addition to my" night rose ", other assassin organizations have sprung up in Pengshi, which has seriously damaged the underground order.


    some of our employers have been killed by these thugs before we finish our tasks. We have suffered a lot in recent years, and some of them have a tendency of distrust!"

 Chapter 874

    "In this case, how does sister LAN plan to deal with it?" After listening to Zhang Lan''s words, Qian Xiaobai frowned and directly asked about her treatment,


    "all the leaders have been killed! All those who have carried out the task have been killed! "


    Zhang Lan''s original charming face is full of vicious murders. Those who block her expansion will die!


    Qian Xiaobai listened to Zhang Lan''s chilling words and couldn''t help swallowing. How did that gentle and generous LAN elder sister become so terrible in just over a year?


    "Well, sister LAN, what do you need me to do? Just say it Qian Xiaobai sat back on the reclining chair and didn''t object to Zhang Lan.


    the cooperation between them has been more than once, but it was Zhang Lan who sent people to solve some hidden identity problems and send them to death row. It was the first time for them to come here in person!


    "Xiaobai, I will give you the addresses of the three forces and the detailed description of the strength of the personnel tomorrow. It''s enough for you to be responsible for solving them at that time. I''m sure to deal with the rest!"


    Zhang Lan also found a chair to sit down, looking at the busy street view and the high-rise buildings in Pengshi not far away, a trace of emotion appeared in her heart,


    I don''t know when brother mang will come back. It has been nearly two years since he left. When he comes to Pengshi in the future, he will be happy for his achievements!


    Qian Xiaobai nodded seriously and replied: "don''t worry, sister LAN, you also know the strength of my" white corpse "organization. No one in Pengshi will be my opponent!"


    "Then I won''t go into details. I''ll send someone to send you the detailed information tomorrow morning. I''ll go first. The organization still has something to deal with!"


    Zhang Lan stood up from the chair and winked at one of the men who came together. The man nodded, put his finger into his mouth and whistled loudly. Then six big crows flew in with a loud noise,


    "sister LAN won''t sit for a long time? I''ve asked people to prepare food and wine, "Qian Xiaobai said, looking at Zhang Lan''s hurry.


    Zhang Lan shook his head and refused," I''ll have dinner when I have a chance. I have too many things to deal with today, so I''ll go first! "


    With that, Zhang Lan bent her legs slightly, jumped on the back of the crow, waved to Qian Xiaobai, and then quickly left with a group of subordinates,


    QIAN Xiaobai looked at Zhang Lan and others who gradually turned into a few small black spots, and also shook her head, sighing: "really, I am in a hurry all day long, Zhang Lan is still so busy every day!"


    Early the next morning, Qian Xiaobai sat on a round table eating several exquisite meals, but his brow was wrinkled.


    he looked at a piece of white paper full of words on the table, and couldn''t help shouting to the stairway, "third, come here quickly!"


    The strong one horned man came out of the stairs,


    QIAN Xiaobai pointed to the white paper, frowned and asked, "where did these three forces come from, and there are more than a dozen of them in the four ranks?"


    The one horned man slowly shook his head, "my Lord, I don''t know much about this. You know, our white corpse organization is weak in intelligence."


    "however, I have seen the information. The strongest of the three forces is only the fourth peak. For the sake of safety, I still plan to let the first team and the second team solve them."


    "¡° OK, then pay attention to hide identity, members of our organization can''t show their appearance! " Qian Xiaobai nodded, gave an advice, and no longer asked.

 Chapter 875

    At nine o''clock that night, in the basement of a small western style building, twenty tall and straight men in black robes stood quietly, not making a single sound, as if waiting for someone to come,


    the heavy iron door of the basement was slowly pushed open by a one horned man, and Qian Xiaobai, wearing a white robe, looked at the twenty solemn and quiet men in the room and laughed with satisfaction in a mild tone, he said, "I think the third party has already told you about your tasks tonight. This is the first time that you have carried out the action. I will deal with them more simply. Do you know?"


    The twenty tall black robed men knelt down on one knee and roared out loud: "I will obey the instructions of the king of corpses!"


    Qian Xiaobai nodded with a smile, patted the old three beside him, and said with a smile, "old three, you should supervise them this time to avoid any trouble!"


    "Yes! Please rest assured. " The one horned man answered with a fist, then turned to the twenty black robed men and cried, "team one, team two, follow me. In an hour, all three forces must be eliminated!"


    Seeing this, Qian Xiaobai was very satisfied and turned to leave,


    and the twenty black robed men also walked slowly towards the door of the basement with the order of the one horned man. As they walked, the black robes were blown open a few slits, revealing their ferocious and horrible corpse faces!


    ...


    in a dilapidated building in the east of Pengshi City, several fourth-class powers surrounded a table full of exquisite dishes. They kept cheering, drinking and eating. From time to time, they also gave out a few excited laughs!


    "You don''t know, there was a rich merchant selling leather armor in the west city who wanted to offer a reward for the head of our organization''s second brother. The reward amount was 1600 gold dragon coins.


    the night rose accepted the reward. Less than a day later, the rich merchant was assassinated by our second brother, and the mesoderm shop was set on fire and burned clean!"


    "Ha ha ha!" A few people around the dinner table couldn''t help laughing after listening, drinking wine and sneering:


    "I think that ''night rose'' is just a name in vain, their employers have been killed by us for several days, but they haven''t let a fart go yet!"


    "Well said, come on, let''s do one!"


    When several people were drunk, they were ready to get up and touch a cup, but when one person just stood up, a wind breaking the air suddenly sounded!


    The first one who stood up from the chair stared in disbelief, his right hand holding the wine glass trembled weakly,


    suddenly, a surge of blood appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and there was a faint mixture of gray bits of brain!


    "Bang!" The corpse of the psionic fell to the ground, and the other three were stunned. A few seconds later, they reacted and quickly took out the armor weapon from the storage ring!


    "Human life is so fragile!" A one horned man in a black robe suddenly appeared at the window sill, looking at the fallen corpse and shaking his head slightly,


    "who are you?" Those powers were shocked to look at the one-man shaking his head. They could not help but feel a trace of fear. This man''s strength has five levels!


    "People?" The one horned man suddenly laughed and pointed to the one horned man on his forehead, "I''m not a human being, I''m a zombie!"


    "Ah! Zombies When the three fourth level powers were frightened, they were so gloomy that they couldn''t even resist.


    the zombies of the same level couldn''t match them, not to mention the zombies of a whole higher level!

 Chapter 876

    "There are few people who know my existence, but it does not include you three, so you''d better die!"


    The one horned man grinned cruelly, and a heavy machete with more than one meter suddenly appeared, carrying a huge force to cut them,


    three bloody flowers bloomed, and there were three bloody headless corpses on the table full of exquisite dishes,


    they didn''t understand why the zombies of level five would spew when they died? Why did the zombie come to kill them?


    Even if they have infinite doubts in their hearts, they can only take them to the next life to think about, because the dead will not ask questions,


    the one horned man looks at the four corpses and nods with satisfaction. His body squatting on the windowsill suddenly jumps downstairs and disappears into the night in the blink of an eye!


    "How''s it going?" The one horned man who disappeared in the night suddenly appeared at the corner of an alley,


    in that not deep dead alley, twenty black robed men stood silent, but the weapons in their hands were dripping with scarlet blood,


    "Lord Hui, except for the remaining forces, the remaining two forces were cleaned up by us, including 12 fourth-order dissidents Those who can, more than 340 people have been cleaned up! "


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, the one horned man gazed at the light lit cottage not far from the alley,


    suddenly, a look of extreme cruelty appeared on his face,


    "the last force must be clean when it comes to dealing with it. No one is left, no matter the old or the young. Even the dog, I have to cut the dog''s head in half!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Twenty zombies have no feelings. There is a trace of bloodthirsty excitement on their ferocious faces.


    the more people they kill, the more flesh and blood they can get. The corpses of the powers are good things!


    "Kill The one horned man waved his machete fiercely and took the lead in rushing towards the cottage with a ferocious look.


    the 20 zombies were like a group of crazy wolves, with a low roar that didn''t sound like a human voice in their throat!


    "What''s going on?" A middle-aged man at the top of the fourth level suddenly woke up from his bed, jumped out of bed quickly, and yelled warily at his subordinates around him,


    "back to the leader, it''s like... Enemy attack!"


    A bodyguard with only two ranks of strength, cowered on the window, looking at the falling colleagues outside, his body was filled with a deep chill!


    "Damn it, then you don''t have to pick up your weapon!"


    The middle-aged man kicked the man''s foot, put on his armor and summoned his weapon. With a little anxiety, he yelled to the communication ring on his finger:


    "Majie, call our brothers back, the base camp has been attacked!"


    Before the ring''s reply, the wooden door of the bedroom was suddenly crushed into sawdust by a huge force,


    a burly man with his whole body hidden in a black robe came in with a long and narrow machete in his hand, and saw that the middle-aged man and his terrified subordinates slashed without saying a word!


    "Zheng!" The sound of the collision between gold and iron came out, and the middle-aged man was struggling with the broad knife in his hand, and his arms began to tremble slightly.


    he couldn''t imagine why the black robed man, who was also the peak of the fourth level, was so much stronger than him?!


    "Brother Qiang! Brother Qiang! Our brothers in Shanxian County will be at the base camp soon. You must hold on to it


    The middle-aged man named Ma Yiqiang, listening to the echo of the communication ring on his fingers, gritted his teeth and added some strength to his arms with a wide knife!

 Chapter 877

    The black robed zombie felt the strength of human resistance gradually increased, and his brow slightly wrinkled,


    suddenly he raised his leg, a fierce knee hit Ma Yiqiang''s chest and abdomen junction,


    with a dull bang, Ma Yiqiang''s eyes suddenly burst out a little, and his gray eyes were instantly covered with a layer of painful blood,


    his whole body strength seemed to be strong With this note knee top, was instantly evacuated!


    "Er ~ er!" Ma Yiqiang''s arm with a wide knife gradually bent down, and a ferocious smile appeared on the ugly face of the black robed zombie,


    the curved knife in his hand was like a silver flash, which instantly cut on his shoulder blade!


    "Poof!" With the sound of blood gushing, Ma Yiqiang''s left arm was cut off by the machete.


    there was a touch of despair in his eyes. He fled from Shanxian County to Pengshi City, but he had not made any achievements. Is he going to die so soon?


    Just when the black robed zombie aimed at his neck and was ready for another knife, a large group of powers rushed into the cottage,


    several powerful grenades exploded outside the wall, which made the black robed Zombie''s machetes deviate a little!


    Ma Yiqiang took advantage of this opportunity, a donkey rolled to avoid the fatal knife, regardless of the glass on the window, jumped up and ran out!


    With a roar, the black robed zombie killed the second-level strength man with a knife and immediately chased him out of the window,


    "the information is wrong! There are a lot of people here! " In the courtyard outside the bungalow, the one horned man squints at a large number of powerful people. The knife in his right hand is pulled out from a corpse,


    "two teams come out to block, one team continues to kill!" The one horned man let out a low roar of zombies and called out the order to his subordinates.


    the black robed zombies, who heard the roar, rushed out of the cottage one by one, facing the group of powers who came running with a knife in one hand.


    it was like ten cruel and tolerant hungry wolves in the sheep, and the group of powers who came were stabbed by the black robed zombies with extremely quick technique One cut off his neck and body,


    the spatter of blood was like a dripping rain of blood, making the courtyard a shallow pool of blood!


    The rabbit rises and falls, but in three or five minutes, the forty or fifty powers are killed by the black robed zombies of the ten people team. The only one who survived is a middle-aged man who lacks arms!


    Holding a round silver grenade in one hand, he gritted his teeth and looked at the ferocious and terrifying black robed zombies. With courage, he roared:


    "don''t come here, who dares to come here, I will detonate the silver grenade, and then everyone will be crushed to pieces!"


    The one horned man looked at him quietly with his hands behind his back. Several black robed zombies came up to him and muttered a few words. After a little, the one horned man nodded slowly,


    "this is the only one left among more than 100 people. There is no time to delay. Team leader, shoot him with a crossbow!"


    The one horned man looked at Ma Yiqiang with disdain, and gave orders to the black robed zombie nearby,


    just as the leader of the team took out the crossbow machine and aimed at Ma Yiqiang''s head, Ma Yiqiang suddenly roared,


    "do you know who my boss is? My boss is Wang Mang, who ranks third in combat power now! "


    "Wait!" The one horned man turned around and left suddenly,


    he frowned tightly and looked at Ma Yiqiang with a trace of doubt. After a short time, he said: "don''t kill people. Leave a living. The information in his mouth may be useful to the corpse king!"

 Chapter 878

    When he heard the name of Wang Mang, the one-man suddenly felt a wave in his heart. Wang Mang is the adult of the corpse king. Is this man really under his command?


    The one horned man frowned and said in a cold voice to the team leader beside him:


    "people can''t kill, the other hand has to be abandoned for me, otherwise he will have to do something!"


    The leader of the team nodded, and the crossbow machine in both hands aimed at Ma Yiqiang''s shoulder on the other arm,


    "whew!" A sharp and short shot sounded, but the five or six inch long crossbow shot on his shoulder in an instant,


    the dark arrow seemed to be quenched with poison. In the blink of an eye, it corroded most of the intact shoulder!


    The broken arm holding a silver grenade suddenly fell to the ground, Ma Yiqiang''s bloodshot eyes suddenly widened, and a kind of extreme corrosion pain instantly invaded his mind,


    he convulsed, fell to the ground stiff, and his throat kept sending out several hoarse growls,


    the leader of the first team who shot the crossbow made a surprise to his subordinates The man nodded knowingly and ran to Ma Yiqiang. He pressed his hand tightly and hit him on the back of the neck with a bang. Ma Yiqiang turned his eyes and fainted.


    "take it back and let the corpse King see if this man is lying!"


    The one horned man glanced at Ma Yiqiang, and then ordered his men to go to the cottage to search for booty,


    they didn''t come here in vain to carry out the task, after all, they were just zombies, not puppets, but also equipped with weapons to devour blood!


    "Lord Hui, you''ve packed everything you can take away!"


    "Good! It''s just ten o''clock. It took an hour to wipe out the three forces. It''s still a little slow. It could have been faster! "


    The one horned man shook his head slightly, as if he was not satisfied. He waved to the twenty black robed men standing in the courtyard and disappeared into the night with them.


    in the basement of the small western style building, Qian Xiaobai leaned back on a soft chair, frowned and looked at a man with broken arms and coma in front of him.


    after staring at a little, he turned to the one horned man beside him and said:¡° Old three, you say that this comatose person, his eldest brother is Wang Mang? "


    The one horned man definitely nodded, "yes, the corpse king, this is the last sentence that this man called out at the last moment, and he also named Wang Mang, who is the third in combat power!"


    "Although I have some doubts in my heart, I''d like to bring this man back for you to verify it!"


    Qian Xiaobai responded with a slight nod, "don''t say you don''t believe it, even I don''t believe it. When will brother Mang''s men turn to be such rubbish?"


    "Forget it, old three, wake him up, I''ll ask him a few words!" Qian Xiaobai waved his hand and asked the one-man beside him to wake up the comatose Ma Yiqiang,


    "bang!" There was a dull noise, and the one-man punched Ma Yiqiang in his belly. Ma Yiqiang, who was still in a coma, coughed twice and vomited a mouthful of thick blood.


    "you said your boss was Wang Mang? Do you know what weapon he used? "


    Ma Yiqiang had just been awakened by severe pain when he heard such a question in his ear. He looked up at Qian Xiaobai leaning on the soft chair, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of fear. He closed his eyes and began to think hard.

 Chapter 879

    Qian Xiaobai can''t help but sneer at this. He had six doubts in his heart, but now he has eight!


    "I know! I Know! Old Ambassador Wang Mang''s sword is a dark blue one


    Ma Yiqiang cried out urgently for fear that Qian Xiaobai would order to kill him,


    "en? It''s a little interesting Qian Xiaobai felt a trace of interest in his eyes, and gradually sat upright leaning against the soft chair,


    suddenly, his face was cold, and his tone was cold: "you''ve really seen brother Mang, but I''m sure you''re not brother Mang''s man!"


    "Master Mingjian, I''m really Wang Mang''s man, and I''ve had a drink with him at a table."


    MA Yiqiang cried in fear, and the fear of death even made him forget his pain for a short time!


    "Oh! Do you think I''m stupid? "


    With a sneer, Qian Xiaobai walked slowly to the soft chair and stood up in front of Ma Yiqiang. The urn said in a voice, "do you know that there is another man in Peng city who is under mang brother?"


    Qian Xiaobai squatted down and looked directly into Ma Yiqiang''s eyes, with a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth,


    "night rose, you know, Zhang Lan, the helmsman of this force, is mangge''s subordinate."


    "do you know what''s different between you and her?"


    Qian Xiaobai patted his face and said with a smile: "even though Zhang Lan''s body was planted with parasitic leeches by mang Ge, how about you? I can''t feel the slightest insect breath in your body


    Ma Yiqiang''s eyes suddenly widened, which was unbelievable.


    when he was in Shanxian County, he and Wang Mang sat at the same table for dinner, but he was in the dominant position at that time,


    but who knows that in more than a year, Wang Mang''s strength suddenly soared to the fifth level, and even directly ranked third in the human combat power list!


    When he was surrounded and killed by these zombies, he braved the risk to shout a lie. Unexpectedly, he was punctured in an instant. That''s the only thing waiting for him to die!


    Ma Yiqiang''s eyes were gray, as if he saw the scene of his head changing soon after!


    "I ask you, do you know brother Mang''s path of action?"


    After seeing through Ma Yiqiang''s lies, Qian Xiaobai didn''t immediately ask Lao San to kill him. He just sat back on the soft chair and asked Ma Yiqiang leisurely,


    MA Yiqiang shook his head in a trance, "no! Wang Mang just stayed in Shanxian County for a few days. I don''t know where he has gone. Kill me and give me a good time! "


    Qian Xiaobai''s eyes narrowed and his mouth could not help murmuring, "Shan county? Shanxian


    "Do you need to kill him, my lord?" The one horned man looked at Ma Yiqiang''s desperate look, and his whole body flashed a strong murderous spirit,


    "no! You take him down for interrogation and let him say what he knows! "


    Qian Xiaobai stood up from his chair, waved his hand and gave the order coldly, then left the basement,


    the one-man nodded and dragged Ma Yiqiang''s collar into a dark prison,


    the next morning, the one-man handed a stack of white paper to Qian Xiaobai,


    QIAN Xiaobai After reading all the papers, he frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then said in a voice: "third, you can send some members to Shanxian County. When brother mang comes back, someone will take care of him!"


    "Yes! My Lord Only Qian Xiaobai was left lying on his back in the soft chair,


    he looked up at the blue sky and murmured: "brother Mang, I am very strong now. When will you come back? I really want you to see what I have achieved!"

 Chapter 880

    As time goes by, Wang Mang holds his halberd in both hands, and takes a steady horse step. He looks at the end of the halberd with a sharp look in his eyes.


    this ordinary halberd carrying action lasted for six hours before moving his body.


    Wang mang breathes out a foul breath, twists his rigid body, and makes a burst of bone sound.


    "how time flies It will be two years in ten days! "


    He put away his halberd and sat cross legged on the bamboo mat beside the stream. Just as he was about to wash his face with the stream water, a loud cry came from his back: "brother Mang, stop practicing and have dinner!"


    Wang Hu''s familiar and generous voice came into his ears, and Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words. Since he was called away by the halberd a few months ago, Wang Hu was immediately excluded from the space.


    at first, Wang Mang was still a little confused. Later, during a dinner party, Ba gun explained with a smile,


    because the owner of the space was nominally halberd, he didn''t control it It''s also natural that other practitioners can''t stay in control of power.


    fortunately, the three space-time managers don''t take charge of their affairs, and usually they are the masters of their art.


    the master of the halberd''s space was changed to Wang Mang on the spot. In this way, Wang Hu can stay in the cultivation space all the time!


    "Brother Mang, the hind leg meat of e-niu I ate tonight is really delicious and chewy!" Wang Hu is carrying a huge leg bone and eating beef with sauce at the corner of his mouth.


    "let''s not talk about food, how far have you been practicing forging? Can we forge a spirit soldier? " Wang Mang washed his face with water, wiping the water with a towel, and asked Wang Hu,


    Wang Hu said with a smile, "it''s fast, it''s fast, brother mang. I forged a five level sword today, which is one step away from the sixth level spirit soldier!"


    "Well, that''s good. I won''t be able to take care of you when I get to the third level of time and space, but if you need any materials to practice forging in time and space, you can find those masters. They will give you in my face!"


    Wang Hu nodded and asked Wang Mang with a little curiosity:


    "brother Mang, has your halberd skill become great? I think the momentum of your halberd training these days is far different from that at the beginning! "


    Wang Mang shook his head, "no! At most, shangzhongcheng, the halberd who taught me how to fight halberd, is one line away from Chengdu, and I''m far away! "


    "However, I have learned the two hundred halberd moves. When I leave this trial, I will sacrifice the halberd with the blood of the enemy chieftain!"


    Wang Mang looked at the halberd in his hand, and his heart moved a little,


    the black halberd, which was not surprising in appearance, had been with him for 20 years in the cultivation space. The more he used it, the more he felt that the halberd was extraordinary!


    Although the black halberd didn''t show the slightest blade momentum, even if the top holy soldier and the battle halberd hit each other, they were not the same. The battle halberd was even better than others!


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand and walked towards the hut. He looked at Wang Hu swallowing the beef. His stomach was also hungry!


    More than ten days later, Wang Mang stood quietly in the center of the luxurious hall, as if waiting for someone to come.


    eight masters were sitting around him, among them, the most powerful gun looked at Wang Mang and sighed with a little sadness:


    "hey, brother Wang Mang, we''ve been together for several months, but you masters are very relaxed and happy, now You''re leaving. I''m really reluctant to give up! "

 Chapter 881

    Wang Mang listened to the words of baqiang, and his mouth could not help rising slightly. Baqiang even said that he was reluctant to give up! Really, I almost moved a little bit!


    Wang Mang didn''t believe a word about the words that he wanted to stay,


    he was eager to leave early. In the past six months, he almost moved the warehouse of the Shura hall. If he didn''t feel sad, he would be surprised!


    "Ah, brother baqiang, all the banquets in the world come to an end. It''s inevitable for me to leave. Don''t feel too bad. My brother Wang Hu will be entrusted to you to take care of him!"


    With a warm smile on his mouth, Wang Mang arched his hand to the bully, and pretended to be polite.


    as soon as the bully pulled out his mouth, he couldn''t help but scold him. This damned Wang Mang is going to leave, and he still gives me a burden. It''s really a disaster!


    Of course, with such a scolding in his heart, Ba gun still has an obligatory look on his face,


    "brother Wang Mang, don''t worry, your brother is my brother, and I will take care of him."


    "hum!" A light blue space-time passage appears at the entrance of the hall,


    the cool bingluo walks out slowly from the space-time passage. Looking at the people in the hall, she says in a cold voice: "everyone is very idle. What''s the matter with nothing?"


    After listening to bingluo''s cold voice, all the masters bowed their heads and didn''t even have the courage to explain.


    Wang Mang looked at bingluo, went to her, bowed his hands, and solemnly said, "bingluo, let''s go!"


    Bingluo nodded and took Wang Mang slowly into the passage of time and space. At the last moment of leaving, Wang Mang looked back and shook his head slightly. It''s another year in the space and time, and it''s only the last year left!


    Just in a trance, Wang Mang found that he had come to a strange place he had never seen before,


    the lush weeds and the dark and silent forest around him all seemed very unusual,


    fortunately, bingluo also appeared with a faint blue ice crystal. She looked at the surrounding environment, glanced at Wang Mang again, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth


    "Wang Mang, you are lucky to fall on the central island of the third layer of time and space!"


    Wang Mang frowned and asked: "bingluo, you''d better explain it to me. I don''t know everything in this time and space!"


    With a wave of bingluo, it sprinkles a piece of delicate blue ice flowers, and instantly constructs a crystal and magnificent ice table, together with two ice chairs with the same exquisite shape,


    "well, I''ll tell you now, and I''ll reward you for crossing the second layer of time and space!"


    Bingluo took out a curler and poured out a cup of hot tea with elegant flower fragrance.


    she took a sip and looked at Wang Mang with beautiful eyes. After a little, she said in a deep voice: "do you remember the stone slab found in the first layer of time and space in the hut?"


    Wang Mang frowned and nodded immediately. He was deeply impressed by the stone slab that he could buy. When his arm almost broke, a bottle of medicine bought from the stone slab saved his life!


    "The slate is the product of the third layer of time and space. How can I say that although I am the manager of the third layer of time and space, I am not the controller.


    there are many things in this space and time that I am not familiar with, and there are several powerful monsters that can be promoted to my level just one step away!"


    Bingluo sips her tea and looks at the dark forest with only a few crows nearby. Her eyebrows are also slightly frowning.

 Chapter 882

    "Let''s not talk about those powerful monsters, the third layer of time and space still has a great advantage for you!"


    Bingluo took back her eyes from the dark forest and pointed to the space ring on Wang Mang''s finger with a smile,


    "you don''t have many Golden Dragon coins. These golden dragon coins can be exchanged into magic stones in the third layer of time and space.


    in this time and space, if there is no magic stone, you can live, but you will live very hard!"


    Bingluo''s thin white fingers knocked on the ice table, making a pleasant sound. She thought for a while, and then said:


    "later, I will give you a map. Your only task in the third layer of time and space is to kill that monster, a powerful monster!"


    "In addition to the map, I will give you some information that can be disclosed within my jurisdiction later,


    but you can''t take it lightly. This time and space is more dangerous than the first two!"


    After listening to bingluo''s words, Wang Mang nodded solemnly,


    "bingluo, don''t worry, I want to finish the task successfully. I want to leave here so much!"


    Wang Mang can''t help clenching his fists slightly, and his eyes gradually become deeper,


    "except for what I told you, there is only the reward for you to pass the second layer of time and space," bingluo smiles kindly, taps her left hand on the ice table and spreads it out slightly, and a blue light flashes in an instant,


    there is a simple and dim circular ring in the palm of her hand,


    Wang Mang''s hand is very gentle


    Its ring is light black, and its surface is engraved with small and ferocious insect patterns. When you look at it carefully, it is the same as the insect pattern in Wang Mang''s palm!


    "You are really lucky. In order to make up for your loss of Panlong ring, the Tibetan Dragon Lord specially found a piece of mustard meteorite, which was specially made for you.


    tut Tut, its ring''s efficacy is a little hot to my eyes!"


    Bingluo took a teasing look at Wang Mang, handed him the ring in her hand, and said with a smile, "you see, the effect of this ring is absolutely beyond your imagination!"


    Wang Mang took the ring, and his face also showed a look of expectation and excitement. The powerful bingluo was hot eyed. How powerful the effect would be!


    Wang Mang held the ring tightly in his left hand, and the golden insect pattern on the palm of his hand instantly bloomed a dazzling light,


    the mother insect in the insect pattern moved her body excitedly, making a sharp sound of insects!


    Wang Mang felt the unprecedented excitement of the female insect. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his expectation was a little more. He immediately stopped hesitating, and his mind went into the pale black ring!


    Wang Mang felt a special spiritual connection between the pale black ring engraved with numerous insect patterns and him.


    as the spiritual connection gradually established, a message about the ring came to Wang Mang''s mind. After reading a short paragraph, Wang Mang''s heart seemed to be lifted There are huge waves!


    "Insect mustard ring: it is forged by the fusion of mustard meteorite and ancient demon insect fossils. Its internal space is extremely vast and contains demon insect rules.


    all plants and trees growing in the space are eaten by insects.


    the survival and reproduction of any insect in this space will gradually optimize its genes, and the hatching rate of its eggs will also be greatly improved!"


    "This... This..." Wang Mang was so excited that he couldn''t say a word.


    others may think that the introduction information of this insect mustard ring is very general, but he knows that every effect of this ring can be regarded as adverse!

 Chapter 883

    Let''s not say anything else, one of the functions of the insect mustard ring is extremely powerful: plants and trees are all the food of insects!


    What''s the concept?! That is to say, Wang Mang only needs to invest in the mother insect to realize the reproduction and self-sufficiency of the insect population with the help of the vegetation in the insect mustard space!


    As long as the energy can keep up, the female can produce thousands of eggs in a few days. Even if only 90% of the eggs are successfully hatched, that''s a terrible number!


    Besides, this insect mustard ring also has an adverse effect, which can gradually optimize the genes of insects in the space!


    If Wang Mang put the explosive fire locust into the ring to survive, some defects of the original explosive fire locust will disappear in the reproduction and evolution of generation after generation,


    finally, a new generation of explosive fire locust with the best gene and the strongest combat power will be evolved!


    This is not a simple process. How powerful a simple optimized gene is,


    it shortens the distance of biological evolution by countless times. It''s a real adversity!


    Wang Mang tried his best to calm his excitement and tremble, swallowed his saliva, and began to observe everything in the ring.


    it was a vast space, covering an area of tens of thousands of mu.


    on the land, there were tall and straight green trees, low and dense dark purple bushes, green grass, barren and depressed mountains, and gurgling The whole space is like a small world, even the light in it is just like the day outside,


    "it''s really a great power. I''m afraid the means of the Tibetan dragon are almost divine!"


    The more Wang Mang observed, the more shocked he was. He could not help murmuring a few words of surprise,


    "ha ha, Wang Mang, the strength of the Tibetan dragon is far more powerful than you think!" Bingluo looked at Wang Mang''s surprised appearance, but also raised her mouth in a funny way,


    "it''s more than these effects you see. The information you see in this insect mustard ring is the most intuitive. In fact, it contains many potential effects!"


    "For example, you can transplant many precious spirit grasses from the outside world, domesticate and store some weak monsters,


    but the only drawback is that you can''t send intelligent creatures into the insect mustard space,


    including human beings, monsters above level 6, zombies, and even some special creatures, as long as you have complete wisdom, you can''t send them into the insect mustard space Space


    Wang Mang listened to bingluo''s words carefully and nodded constantly,


    the potential effect is really powerful, but for himself, the insect mustard ring is a large-scale insect breeding base, plus a super large space ring,


    the effect of transplanting spirit grass and domesticating monsters is not very useful for him!


    "Lord bingluo, the effect of this insect mustard ring surprised me and satisfied me. It''s not too much to call it an artifact. It''s much more effective than Panlong ring!"


    Wang Mang said in a quiet voice, what he originally wanted was to give himself a ring that had the same effect as the Panlong ring.


    but he didn''t expect to give him such an adverse ring. At this time, he was really shocked!


    "Well, now the reward is also given to you. You can stay in the third layer of time and space. Whether you can go out in this year depends on your own!"


    Bingluo stood up from the exquisite ice chair, and her snow-white slender fingers knocked on the table. The ice table and ice chair slowly turned into a dazzling and magnificent ice crystal and disappeared in the air.

 Chapter 884

    With the disappearance of the ice table and chair, bingluo took out several pieces of old parchment, which were carried by the suspended ice crystal and flew towards Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang took the parchment which was carried by the ice crystal and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he raised his head as if he thought of something,


    "yes, bingluo, the prisoners and brain worm Mo lan I released from infernal hell, he said How are you doing now? Are you still in the art space? "


    Bingluo nodded for sure. "Of course, they don''t have the qualification to be a tester. Naturally, they can''t come to the third level of time and space, and they can only wait for you in the art time and space!"


    Wang Mang sighed with a faint sigh,


    I don''t know if they will be in danger. I hope they can all be safe. They are the team members who will build their own power in the future!


    "I don''t have to say much. I''ve given you all the information, including the map. I hope to get the news that you have successfully completed the test in a year''s time!"


    Bingluo waved her hand to Wang Mang with a smile, and her body slowly turned into strands of light blue ice crystals, which quickly escaped in this time and space!


    Wang Mang looked at bingluo, who had disappeared. He lowered his head, squinted and tightened the parchment in his hand. He found a clean stone and sat down. Holding the parchment, he began to look at it carefully.


    the first is the map of the third layer of time and space. The terrain depicted on the map is extremely vivid,


    the scattered islands are big or small, and the crisscross rivers and Straits are around The largest of these islands is the green island in the center of the map.


    the green island is also called the central island by bingluo, and its area is more than five or six times larger than that of the adjacent islands.


    each island has some special symbols, for example, the green island in the center shows three different symbols,


    a light gray grid, a light blue circle, and the most special one is the bright red fork.


    Wang Mang looked at the labels under the map, and instantly understood the meaning of these symbols. The light gray grid represents that there are ruins or tombs in this place, but it is a little dangerous,


    the light blue circle represents that there are abundant resources in this place It may contain some spiritual grass to increase strength or spiritual spring to moisten the body, etc.


    but the blood red small fork mark is not very good, implying that a powerful enemy, a terrible monster, once approached, is very likely to die!


    Sitting on the bluestone, Wang Mang marked the small island around the central island and looked at the surrounding area. He had some confidence in his mind. After putting away the map, he picked up the remaining pieces of parchment and looked at them carefully.


    these pieces of parchment described in detail everything about the third layer of time and space. Strange monsters and rich resources of lingcao and Lingquan made Wang Mang really big Open your eyes!


    What interests Wang Mang most is the very special point in time and space.


    at this time, the powerful and intelligent monsters in the air will dig a tomb for themselves before they die. When they are dying, they will hide in the tomb and wait for the passage of life quietly!


    This special point creates a rich and incomparable tomb resources in this time and space. After death, monsters will be buried with the most precious things in front of them!


    These funerary objects may be precious spiritual objects they found in their lifetime, or sharp weapons made of sharp teeth and sharp teeth after they were transformed into human form. In short, there are many kinds of funerary objects, which can be called wonderful!

 Chapter 885

    Wang Mang studied these pieces of parchment carefully. After reading the words on the last piece of parchment, he suddenly showed a ferocious and excited smile at the corner of his mouth.


    everything in the third layer of time and space made him so excited, especially the tomb ruins. He couldn''t help but want to see them.


    Wang Mang put away those pieces of parchment, leaving only the detailed picture in his hand The detailed and realistic island map, against the direction, stood up from the bluestone and looked to the northwest,


    the lush and towering trees seemed a little dark at this time, blocking Wang Mang''s sight,


    "is that the direction of the ruins?" Wang Mang''s eyes glowed with excitement, and his standing figure suddenly flashed and disappeared on the bluestone,


    in the dark forest, a fast-moving figure flickered and moved on the thick tree trunk, making the whole forest a little more abrupt,


    "Ga! Quack Xu Shi Wang Mang moved too fast, which disturbed several black crows hidden in the tree crown. They suddenly flashed their wings and ran out of the tree crown in panic.


    Wang Mang squatted down, stopped moving fast, and looked at the noisy black crows with serious eyes.


    the golden insect pattern on the palm of his left hand flashed in a flash, and the black crows were in a golden light As if they were suddenly strangled by their necks, they couldn''t make any noise,


    their bodies seemed to be suddenly under some heavy pressure, their feathers on the surface were suddenly disorderly broken, and the surrounding air seemed to solidify,


    only a few moments later, the black crows "bang" turned into several burst blood fog!


    Even though Wang Mang''s speed in dealing with black crows was fast enough, some sensitive monsters roared excitedly and bloodthirsty. They sensed the taste of food!


    "Roar!" There was a roar of awe in the mountain forest,


    Wang Mang''s face suddenly became cold and stern when he heard the roar,


    his body, which was going to gallop, also tilted towards the ground, flipped one hand gently and jumped down the tree trunk,


    the experience of countless battles with monsters told Wang Mang that it was the most irrational way to escape in this situation,


    those monsters with low intelligence would not enter Thinking, they only know that once you escape, you are afraid, because only weak creatures will be afraid to escape!


    What''s more, why did Wang Mang run away? Since the monster he chased didn''t even have the sixth level, he didn''t send himself to death. In the same level, Wang Mang was not afraid of any creature from the beginning to the end!


    "Ouch!" A clear wolf howling came out from the forest. With this sound, there was also the approaching sound of galloping steps.


    Wang Mang followed the direction of the sound source, with a smile on his lips, and looked at the gap of the forest road in the forest trees with bare hands. He didn''t even need weapons to deal with this kind of monster!


    "Yi ~ Yi!" A lone wolf with gray hair walked out slowly from the dark forest. Its fierce and bloodthirsty eyes were ferocious and contained murderous opportunities!


    "Yo, the monster at the top of the fifth level. I haven''t fought with the monster for a long time. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Wang Mang twisted his neck with a smile and stretched his muscles. He was really predestined with the wolf. The monster who fought most was the wolf!


    "Roar!" The demon wolf at the top of the fifth level had simple intelligence. He seemed to understand Wang Mang''s words, showed his ferocious teeth, and sent out a low roar from his throat.


    in the next moment, his strong body was like a shell coming out of the barrel, rushing towards Wang Mang!

 Chapter 886

    In the face of the speeding wolf, Wang Mang laughed and snapped his fingers. In front of him, a light black ripple suddenly appeared in the air,


    countless tiny insects suddenly became active, which made the originally barren air become solid, like a thick marsh, which stopped the wolf''s body in an instant,


    the wolf felt the waves on the surface of his body The fierce wolf''s eyes also showed a trace of doubt,


    he couldn''t understand why the originally transparent air became as thick as the swamp!


    He looked up at Wang Mang with a smile at the corner of his mouth not far away. He opened his big mouth with a ferocious roar. His strong body kept struggling to get rid of the invisible obstacles!


    Wang Mang sneered at this, and a dark mist on his left arm instantly covered him, turning into a monstrous Arm Armor of evil insects. At this moment, the insect pattern on his palm also bloomed a dazzling golden light,


    "ten thousand insects! Collapse


    With Wang Mang''s loud roar, the light black air around the lone wolf seemed to burst suddenly, giving off a toothache sound,


    countless tiny insects exploded instantly, and the power they brought was terrible!


    The gray fur of the lone wolf turns to ashes instantly, and the exposed flesh and blood seem to have been bitten by countless insects. In the blink of an eye, only the gray skeleton is left!


    The lone wolf was not willing to roar. Suddenly, a gray light appeared on his body. His blood red eyes became crazy and bloodthirsty. He even ignored the fatal wound on his body and rushed straight at Wang Mang!


    When Wang Mang saw this, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, and the worm pattern on the palm of his left hand lit up again,


    the speed of the burning life of the lone wolf stopped instantly, and his strong limbs seemed to have lost their support, and suddenly collapsed to the ground,


    disgusting and weird worms came out of his body and sent out "Yi ~ Yi!"


    the lone wolf''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his blood red eyes were staring at Wang Mang, as if he was venting something.


    Wang Mang shook his head, went to the lone wolf, and held his five fingers tightly in an instant,


    with a bang, the lone wolf''s body looked like a cracked blood cell, and dirty blood and flesh were everywhere!


    Wang Mang looked at the bloody scene with cold eyes. He didn''t even have the idea to deal with it in his heart. His vigorous body made a leap and fell on the big tree trunk. His figure flashed and galloped toward the northwest again!


    After two hours of galloping in the forest, Wang Mang squatted on the trunk of a towering giant tree and carefully looked at the map in his hand.


    suddenly, he looked up and looked at the surrounding environment, with a smile on his face, "finally there!"


    Holding the tree trunk with one hand, Wang Mang''s body fell lightly on the barren ground, and there was no grass on the ground, which also revealed a cold breath of death.


    Wang Mang felt the cold breath of death, closed his eyes slightly, opened his arms, and took a deep breath with an expression of enjoyment. "It''s not a waste of me to rush for several hours. This tomb is really a bit special Ah


    Wang Mang opened his eyes, crouched down, and observed everything underground with his extremely strong perception ability.


    under the thick loess, there was a monster with a huge skeleton. Its skeleton was crystal clear, just like a gem. Under the skull, a round bead sent out a continuous breath of death, which made people feel chilly!


    "Good thing!" Wang Mang showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. He clapped his single hand on the thick loess instantly. The land cracked instantly, revealing crisscross cracks!

 Chapter 887

    Wang Mang stroked the chapped mark on the ground with one hand, his eyes narrowed, and strands of strong dead air visible to the naked eye came out from the cracks.


    the skin on his palm dried up instantly, and the flesh and blood quickly atrophied, leaving only a layer of skin and bone on his whole palm corroded by the dead air!


    Wang Mang raised his hand and stood up. The palm of his hand, which was like a skeleton, was slowly healing under a powerful physical energy. On the contrary, his face showed a smile of excitement,


    "what a strong air of death! This underground monster must have eight levels of strength before he died, otherwise he would never have been buried with such a treasure!"


    "Boom!" A monster roared, and the thick land began to tremble slightly.


    the murmuring and dead air of the earth seemed to hold a beast of choice, which was about to break through the ground at the next moment, showing its grandeur!


    Cold light flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes. For this strange movement, he just slowly walked back two steps, with a flash of black light in his hand, and a slender halberd appeared in his hand in an instant.


    it took him several hours to get to the burial area, not just for the objects of unknown value, but for the main purpose of seeing the unknown enemy of the third layer of time and space!


    As for why we choose the burial area, the reason is very simple.


    the light blue circle represents the rich resources of lingcaoling spring, and the place with the blood red fork indicates that there is extreme danger!


    In contrast, only this low-risk burial area is the most suitable place for hand training.


    Wang Mang held the halberd with one hand, stretched his body tightly, squinted, and quietly stared at the gap where the dead Qi was becoming more and more intense.


    suddenly, the dead Qi suddenly rose violently, Wang Mang waved his halberd with one arm, and cut out a dark vigorous Qi!


    "Hum!" The double halberd, which is superposed with Wang Mang''s power and power, has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    the strong wind excited by the sharp vigorous Qi reduces the thick land by several inches, and the shining halberd Gang instantly cuts on the gap emitting black Qi,


    with a loud bang, the barren loess is cut more than ten meters deep


    before the crystal clear animal bones under the ground appeared, they were destroyed and disappeared with the sand, stone and soil, and only a few pieces of bones remained in the gap,


    the round ball emitting dead air also completely showed its mysterious true appearance!


    The big black bead of a fist is held in the mouth by a ferocious monster composed of dark and dead Qi. The monster has a long beard in its jaw, a single horn on its head, and its body shape is like a python lying quietly under the chasm.


    its blood red eyes are staring at Wang Mang tightly, as if it contains some hatred of life and death. This man is the invader who destroys his own grave, and the invader must be killed Die!


    Wang Mang looked at the thick black fog python, his face also showed a little surprise, this is not an ordinary monster, this is a dragon!


    The bead in Heijiao''s mouth should be jiaodan. No wonder it exudes such a strong breath of death. Jiaodan contains all the energy in Heijiao''s body!


    One man and one beast watched each other warily, and no one dared to move rashly.


    Wang Mang knew that jiaodan was at least eight rank jiaodan. Even after a long time, it still contained a lot of energy. If the black Jiao attacked him crazily, he would be seriously injured!

 Chapter 888

    After a long confrontation between the two sides, it was the black Jiao who was the first to lose his breath and launched an attack. His eyes were red with blood and hissed wildly,


    "hum!" Wang Mang''s mind was stunned by a harsh sound that seemed to take people''s heart and soul, and his whole body was in a trance for a moment!


    "Roar!" In this short moment, the figure of black Jiao suddenly appeared behind Wang Mang. His ferocious mouth showed his sharp tusks, and he gave Wang Mang a hard bite on his neck!


    Wang Mang recovered from his trance, but he didn''t have time to react. He just felt a sharp pain in his neck,


    his chest, waist and abdomen were tightly entangled by a heavy dragon body, and even his breathing felt an incomparable dignified obstruction!


    Wang Mang''s face turned red, and his neck exuded red blood. He was killed by the dead breath of the black dragon''s body, and instantly dried up. Even the wound began to decay quickly!


    "Hoo Hoo!" Regardless of the pain on his body, Wang Mang took a breath, holding the halberd blade and slashed at Heijiao, who was clinging to his body,


    "poo Yi!" With a crisp stab, the body of the black dragon was suddenly cut into two pieces, but the next moment was suddenly healed together!


    When Heijiao saw this, his heavy body was even tighter, intending to make Wang Mang lose consciousness quickly. At this time, Wang Mang was really helpless in the face of Heijiao''s attack!


    The attack of Heijiao was too unexplained. Even if he cut off his body, it would heal in the next moment.


    the corrosive breath of death kept tormenting his spirit, and his breath was almost gone!


    Wang Mang''s limbs began to be weak because of lack of oxygen. His legs softened, and he could not help kneeling on the ground. His red face had turned into black and blue, and the veins on his neck were also protruding, which made him look ferocious.


    "hum!" Wang Mang snorted, his chest and abdomen were more tightly entangled by the black dragon, and even his tough ribs had a tendency to crack,


    Wang Mang was unwilling to open his blood red eyes, because of lack of oxygen, his eyes gradually became blurred,


    suddenly, Wang Mang''s eyes widened, as if he thought of something, and his heart was full of vitality!


    He tried to control his paralytic left hand. The insect pattern on the palm of his hand lit up instantly. He used all his strength to close his fingers and clench his fist!


    "Click! Click The space around Wang Mang broke up in an instant, and a little bit of light black air poured into his body like a tide.


    the huge black dragon, which was made up of dead air, was split into several parts by the broken space, and Wang Mang''s limbs and body were also seriously damaged.


    but it was all worth it Under the impact of light black air, the disintegrating space becomes more and more unstable,


    the air cracks caused by it are like the most powerful weapon. No matter what it is, it can''t stop the end of disintegration!


    The dragon body made of the black fog just wanted to heal, but it was destroyed by the fierce space crack. Wang Mang took this opportunity to gasp and scramble out of the space crack area!


    Wang Mang took a few breaths, and his body recovered quickly. He looked at the space with a lingering fear, and felt a little self reproach.


    he was too smooth these days, and even his minimum vigilance was much weaker. If it wasn''t for this, how could Heijiao be close to him?!

 Chapter 889

    Wang Mang recalled the situation just now. His back was chilly and exuded a few drops of cold sweat.


    the knife was cut continuously, his hands could not be crushed, and his corrosiveness was extremely strong. This kind of body made of dead Qi could hardly be solved!


    His terrible power can''t give full play to him, and the halberd skill that he has been cultivating is useless. Even the power can''t deal with the black dragon.


    if it wasn''t for the powerful strange insect skill, he would have died!


    Wang Mang gradually calmed down his fierce heart beat, and his left hand covered with the arm armor of the evil insect suddenly rose a black fog, and the insect pattern lit up.


    the air of tens of meters around him quickly emerged a series of light black, and countless tiny insects rushed towards the direction of Heijiao under the control of Wang Mang,


    the cracked space had split half, the destruction of everything Force not only destroys the space, but also the dead body of Heijiao.


    not only that, Wang Mang finished all this, put his left palm close to the ground, and instantly created the black beetle like a sea of insects from the bottom of the earth containing countless insects!


    They are not afraid of death. They even don''t know what death means. They just want to destroy everything in front of them!


    Heijiao''s heavy but flexible body was destroyed several times, but even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t do it. Just as he wanted to move quickly, his body was destroyed, so he couldn''t leave smoothly at all!


    "Roar!" The black bead in the mouth of the ferocious black Jiao was rapidly reduced from the size of a fist to the size of a ping-pong ball, and then to the size of a marble,


    at this time, the black Jiao was forced to be in a hurry, and his scarlet eyes were staring at Wang Mang, showing a determination,


    the black bead in his mouth suddenly spitted out and burst, with the force of this impact, the death of black Jiao was over The Qi body finally escaped from the area where the space collapsed. It roared angrily and rushed towards Wang Mang angrily!


    Seeing this, Wang Mang''s anger brought about by his imminent death was instantly ignited,


    he sneered and clenched his fist with one hand. Facing the black Jiao, he was a fierce and quick shrimp fist!


    "Bang!" With the sound of a fist, the space in front of Wang Mang was sunken. He was just careless. Now, he wanted to let Heijiao see what is the most powerful force!


    If the space cracks just caused by countless micro insects are small areas, Wang Mang''s quick shrimp fist just created a crack space extending for hundreds of meters!


    No one or any creature can easily and undamaged block this fast shrimp fist. This is Wang Mang''s strongest blow through the loss of his arm, and also his strongest move!


    "Click Heijiao''s thick body was smashed in an instant, and the wisps of dead Qi that wanted to be healed were destroyed and disappeared in the world before they were gathered.


    only the ferocious head of the Dragon lasted for a few moments, and a pair of fierce blood eyes were staring at Wang Mang, which contained deep hatred, which made people feel very scared.


    Wang Mang saw this It''s still just a sneer. How can you stare so hard? Anyway, he won. He was the only winner!


    At the next moment, the Jiaotou disappeared with the crack of the broken space until it disappeared completely. Wang Mang cold faced, clenched his fist with one hand, and the broken space instantly returned to normal,


    he walked to the previous gap, squinted and jumped straight down!

 Chapter 890

    Wang Mang jumped down the gap more than ten meters deep, squatted down, picked up a piece of crystal bone, frowned and looked at it carefully.


    this piece of bone is a fragment of the skeleton of the black dragon. Although it is only a thin piece, it can contain enough energy.


    Wang Mang clenched it with one hand, released a little power from the insect pattern, and carefully felt the energy on the bone After a little while, there was a touch of movement in my eyes!


    "It''s a difficult task." Wang Mang threw away the bone fragment and shook his head with a faint sigh.


    when he just tried out the energy of the bone fragment, he found that the energy of Heijiao, whose strength was no more than level 8 in his life, was extremely solid and advanced. Compared with his power quality, he was a little better!


    This is just an eight level monster. His task is to kill a nine level evil dragon!


    When he first saw this mission, Wang Mang almost regarded it as a fantasy. He was only five level low level strength, and he wanted to kill a nine level top monster? Or a dragon?!


    It is precisely because of the thoughts in his heart that Wang Mang will rush to the tomb area at risk.


    after all, only high-level monsters have tombs. If he really wants to kill the Dragon at the top of the Ninth level, at least he has to have a certain range of understanding of the high-level monsters in time and space!


    Now he has learned that the monsters in this time and space are much stronger than the outside world. Wang Mang had already noticed when he was fighting against the lone wolf in the forest,


    the monsters at the top of the fifth level in the outside world can''t fight for their lives under their own attack, but the lone wolf did it,


    and the ghost of the black dragon didn''t even have intelligence The ghost of Wang Mang almost killed him. These two things made Wang Mang''s idea of completing the task waver a little.


    what method can be used to kill a nine level dragon in one year?! Wang Mang frowned tightly, and his heart was full of boredom. No matter how hard he racked his brains, he could not come up with any feasible way.


    when there were too many differences in strength, and no matter how many skills, his Yin moves were as ridiculous as clumsy graffiti.


    if Wang Mang faced the Dragon at the top of the Ninth level with his current strength, he would not even have any hope of survival, but would be treated like a fly , was killed by the Dragon at will!


    "It''s only one year. No matter what method is used, it''s impossible to raise the rank to the point where it can fight against the evil dragon. Now the only thing we can expect is insects!"


    Wang Mang thought about it for a long time and thought about his own advantages and disadvantages. He found that today''s arrogant power is not very useful for the evil dragon, and the skilled halberd technique can only be used as an aid.


    the only way to kill the evil dragon is to use endless sea of insects to kill it. Moreover, the insect strength that constitutes the sea of insects must be at least five levels, or even its surface defense will be weak It can''t be broken!


    "It''s a long way to go Wang Mang sighed and put his mind away for a while,


    anyway, there is still one year left, and the time is barely enough. Let''s go to the evil dragon nest tomorrow!


    Wang Mang took out the sheepskin map and marked a small symbol around the red fork, which was the destination before sunset!


    Suddenly, Wang Mang''s body leaped out from the bottom of the gap and landed on the grass covered with lush vegetation. He looked at the hot sun hanging in the sky and galloped toward the northeast!

 Chapter 891

    The speed of Wang Mang''s body can be called terror. The strong wind from his body makes the branches of the surrounding trees break in an instant.


    countless grass leaves seem to have been cut by sharp serrations, turning into the messy debris scattered with the wind!


    Wang Mang ran wildly while thinking about the problem. He even doubted whether the real purpose of the third level of the trial time and space was to let him try or to let him die.


    he could not kill a nine level dragon with the strength of five levels, and he did not believe that anyone could do it.


    the strength of four levels was like a natural moat, Any way can not easily make up!


    "Roar!" When Wang Mang was meditating, there was a roar of the monster fighting in his ear.


    Wang Mang stopped and looked at the direction of the sound. He thought for a moment, and then he put on a smile at the corner of his mouth. His body suddenly disappeared and ran towards the direction of the monster fighting!


    Why not sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? As long as he doesn''t meet the eight or nine level monsters in this time and space, he is invincible and confident to escape!


    Wang Mang''s pace became faster and faster, and the roar of monsters in his ears became closer and closer. Even the ground trembled from time to time,


    "roar!" There is a sharp and cruel roar,


    the roar also contains a strong sense of sadness, as if it is an elegy of a monster at the end of its life, expressing its unwillingness to give up life and die soon!


    Wang Mang stopped and narrowed his eyes. He saw the scene of two monsters fighting in front of him through the lush dark forest.


    a slender black snake, only two or three meters long, tightly wrapped around the neck of a huge leopard. Its sharp teeth had been deeply embedded in the throat of the leopard. No matter how the leopard struggled, it could not get rid of the black snake on its neck!


    A stream of blood flowed out of the throat, dyed the green grass red, and even several tall trees were knocked down by the leopard, sprinkled with wisps of red blood!


    "Tut tut!" Wang Mang sighed twice with emotion. Looking at the scene of the black snake winding, he couldn''t help thinking about the pain of heijiaole''s tight body before,


    but he had a way to get away, and the leopard must fall into the world!


    The venomous black snake saw that the leopard was struggling harder and harder, and its body was tightening up a little bit. The snake''s head moved slightly, and two sharp teeth in its mouth suddenly oozed a stream of venom,


    the leopard was very unwilling to raise its head and scream, and its limbs became weak, and its huge body fell to the ground, making a dull sound!


    The leopard blinked with all her strength, as if she wanted to see the world again, but before she could see it clearly, the toxin invading her brain destroyed her life instantly!


    Even if the leopard died, the slender black snake was still biting its neck. After three or five minutes, the leopard completely lost its movement, and then the black snake tightened its body!


    Wang Mang squatted on the trunk of a huge tree and looked at the end of the battle. He just laughed and planned to turn around and leave.


    but at the moment when he turned around, there was a gloomy young man''s voice behind him, "human, you''ve been watching for so long, do you want to leave without saying hello?"

 Chapter 892

    "Oh?" Hearing this, Wang Mang turned his head with great interest and looked at the slender Black Snake standing up, staring at himself with a pair of venomous snake eyes.


    Wang Mang gave it a slight smile and asked, "did you just talk to me?"


    The slender black snake vomited its message, and there was a trace of irony in its humanized eyes,


    "is there any other living creature here besides me? Do you human beings always want to ask these meaningless questions? "


    Wang Mang''s squatting body slowly stood up, and a black halberd in his hand appeared in an instant,


    he looked cold and said in a deep voice: "do you want to fight with me? It''s not my arrogance, you are far from my opponent


    What he said was not aimless. The slender black snake, which was only two or three meters long, was full of the momentum of five peaks. With this strength, Wang Mang only needed a halberd to send it to the West!


    "No, no, I''m not stupid. I can realize that your strength is much better than mine,


    and... There is a special and familiar smell. Our leader would like to meet the human beings with this smell!"


    The venomous black snake slowly shook its head, and its sharp tail like a steel gun wrote a few big words on the ground,


    the big words just appeared for a moment, and then suddenly disappeared, but in a dark nest not far away, a black python with a body as thick as a water tank suddenly came out of the cave,


    it had a cockscomb, a proud head and a big head Looking around for the sinister vertical pupil, he said in a cold voice:


    "those above the seventh level will gather later. It''s not short for us to be in the upper position. The human is coming!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of knowing the rope rang out,


    black snakes with thick bodies sprang out from the bottom of the cave and the grass. They quietly defended the biggest black python, saying nothing, as if they were waiting for some order!


    "I''m going to have a good discussion with the human this time. You should urge some hibernators to stop sleeping. One day, the upper class will belong to our black Python family!"


    With a roar of passion, the giant black Python''s body gradually shrank until it turned into a human figure,


    his body was ordinary and his appearance was ordinary. Only a pair of blood red snake pupils appeared rather sinister, which added a bit of horror to his changing human figure!


    Wang Mang squatted on the tree and looked at the black snake, which was only two or three meters long. He looked around doubtfully. "When can the leader you said come? What on earth did he come to me for? "


    "When the leader comes, you will know that if the conversation goes well, you will be our black Python''s ally in the future!"


    The black snake took hold of the snake''s body and simply returned to Wang Mang, then he kept his eyes closed.


    Wang Mang was speechless when he saw that the old black snake god was there.


    whether he wanted to see their leader or their leader wanted to see him, the black snake looked relaxed.


    a trembling sound of the air ripple sounded, a whole world The young man with black scales appeared slowly,


    he looked at Wang Mang squatting on the tree with his blood red eyes. Suddenly, his face showed a smile, "yes, it''s you. His momentum is not bad at all!"


    "Human beings, I''m the leader of the black boa. The powers you cultivate are a perfect match for our black boa clan, and my purpose is very simple, that is to be the king of the central island, just to kill the evil dragon!"


    There was no respect on the leader''s face. On the contrary, there was a trace of ridicule. The evil dragon was old, so it was time to abdicate!

 Chapter 893

    Wang Mang looked at the black Python leader with a pair of blood red snake pupils, raised his hand and stroked his chin lightly.


    he looked down and thought for a while, then suddenly raised his head and asked him, "what do you know?"


    The black boa leader, who was ordinary in appearance, said with a smile, "I know a lot. You are a tester, and you are still practicing insect powers. Am I right?"


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the leader of the black boa constrictor. He could not help but set off a huge wave in his heart.


    what is the origin of the "man" in front of him? How to be so clear about your origin!


    Seeing that Wang Mang was silent, the leader of the black Python simply waved his hand with a smile and said, "you don''t have to think too much. I don''t mean much to you. I just want to join hands with you to kill the despotic dragon."


    Wang Mang calmed down and asked calmly, "my strength is only five levels. I''m afraid I can''t do much for you, chief My Lord, as soon as you come, you ask me if I want to join hands with you, which makes me very unprepared! "


    "Ha ha, all I need is your insect ability. Your strength can''t do anything to kill the evil dragon.


    as long as you can cultivate a sea of insects with a number of millions, I can decide. After killing the evil dragon, its corpse will be yours! All I want is that position! "


    The blood red snake eyes of the leader of black Python looked at the far north, and his whole body could not help releasing a poisonous and majestic killing opportunity,


    "that evil dragon has oppressed me for two or three hundred years! I just don''t agree. Why can it be the master of this monster? I can''t? "


    The leader of the black Python turned to look at Wang Mang and said coldly, "I know your task is to kill the evil dragon. As long as we join hands, you can go out easily and I''ll sit in that position, isn''t it very good?"


    Wang Mang just hesitated for a moment after hearing what the leader of the black Python said. Then he jumped down from the tree pole and went to him. With a smile, he stretched out his right hand and said, "happy cooperation!"


    The black boa head looked at Wang Mang in surprise, then held out his right hand with Wang Mang, "human, are you not afraid that I will kill you suddenly?"


    "Ha ha, why should I be afraid? Since you need a sea of insects with a number of more than one million, how can my life be in danger?


    Even if the cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks, it''s after killing the evil dragon! "


    Wang Mang laughed twice. He didn''t worry about his life at all. One person is of great value to another. As long as that person is not a madman, he won''t kill anyone!


    "You are really smart as a human being. In the past, there were several experimenters who came to the third level of time and space,


    however, they couldn''t see their own value clearly, and they even wanted to fight with me beyond their capacity. I ate several such idiots!"


    It seems that the leader of the black Python just said a word of gossip, but Wang Mang understood his hidden meaning.


    it''s just to make yourself at ease and don''t have any indecent thoughts, otherwise the previous testers will be a lesson!!


    After hearing this, Wang Mang just laughed twice and said, "it''s natural, chief. You want to be the master of the monster, but I just want to leave here.


    our goal is to kill the evil dragon. As long as we can complete the task, I will never do those unwise things!"


    "Well, that''s the best way!" The black boa leader nodded with satisfaction and looked at Wang Mang a lot.


    in this land, he has always been under the command of Yiqi. If this human really puts himself in the same position as him, he doesn''t mind tasting the taste of human again!

 Chapter 894

    Wang Mang looked at the black Python leader''s satisfaction, and a trace of cold light flashed in his eyes. Just when the black Python leader asked for cooperation, he had already made a decision,


    cooperation still had a ray of life. If he didn''t cooperate, he would have to be killed by the demon snake!


    "Excuse me, chief, that evil dragon is not easy to deal with. It''s the top of the Ninth level.


    more importantly, it''s still a dragon! Even if I create a million insect sea, it will have little impact on it


    The leader of the black Python sneered and scolded:


    "what kind of nine level peak? It was the strongest of the nine level peak when it was at its peak, but now it''s old,


    it''s already looking for a tomb for itself. It''s right to maintain its strength in the middle of the nine level! There''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    "As long as you create a sea of insects and let those sinister and disgusting insects get into its scales, my chances of winning will be at least 30%!"


    The leader of the black Python patted Wang Mang on the shoulder and encouraged him: "don''t worry, human beings. As long as you help me interfere with the evil dragon, I will let you get inexhaustible resources!"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. When the black Python leader finished speaking, his face turned into a smiling face,


    "I believe you can kill the evil dragon, but......" Wang Mang said that, his brow was locked, and his expression was a little hesitant,


    the black Python leader patted Wang Mang on the shoulder "If you have anything you want to say, just say it," he asked


    Wang Mang then said with a smile: "chief, you want me to create a million insect sea full of five level strength insects. I can guarantee the strength of insects, but the quantity... Needs resources!"


    "Ha! I don''t need to tell you why it''s so important. I''ve thought about it for a long time.


    in hundreds of years, I''ve cultivated more than 60 female Zerg worms, and all the resources they use are provided by me.


    the leader of the black Python laughed twice, and his blood red eyes flashed, showing an evil spirit of winning the world Low, even if the strength to reach the sixth level, but also a group of mentally retarded will not think! I won''t wait so long to see you! "


    Wang Mang gave a smile in agreement, but he had some other thoughts in his heart.


    in order to leave the trial time and space, he had to make a false snake with the leader of the black python. If he had a chance to kill the evil dragon in the future, he had to make preparations!


    After all, the cunning rabbit died, the running dog cooked, the birds died, the good bow hid, and when he lost his value, would not his life be taken care of by others?!


    This must not happen!!!


    "Well, human beings, I will find you a cave and give you endless resources. You just have to be responsible for breeding insects,


    I know you only have one year, but you have to give me one month in advance to make the sea of insects. Isn''t that hard?"


    Wang Mang nodded in his heart when he heard that it was really not difficult to breed one million fifth order insects in eleven months,


    but a look of extreme difficulty appeared on his face, "chief, I''ll try my best. Time is really too tight!"


    He has a different idea in his heart. Since the leader of the black Python provides resources, it''s not too much to breed more insects as his own card!

 Chapter 895

    "During this period of time, I don''t care about the others. Anyway, you must breed a million scale insect sea in the end, otherwise... You know the consequences!"


    The leader of the black Python looked at Wang Mang and squinted his blood red snake eyes, and directly threatened,


    if this human can''t complete the task assigned to him, what''s the value of his life?


    Facing the direct threat of the black Python leader, Wang Mang just nodded and didn''t say anything. He was more and more firm about the second-hand preparation in his heart!


    "You! Come here, take him to the cave, and I''ll ask others to send the resources to him! "


    The leader of the black Python waved to the slender snake, which was only two or three meters away, and asked it to lead Wang Mang to the cave.


    the little snake respectfully nodded its head, walked around Wang Mang, and said in a cold voice, "human, come with me, the cave that the leader has prepared for you is not a normal place to look for!"


    Wang Mang listened to the words of the little black snake, and suddenly a cold light appeared in his eyes. He looked at it coldly for a few seconds before he uttered two words: "let''s go!"


    The little black snake was closely watched by Wang Mang''s sharp eyes, as if it were looked at by the enemy that day, and his heart could not help but float a burst of panic and fear.


    after Wang Mang uttered his voice, he was completely relieved.


    when he looked at Wang Mang again, the original contempt in his eyes was hidden, and the tone of his speech also showed some respect, after all, the strong did not care Everywhere is worthy of respect!


    Wang Mang followed the little black snake and quickly ran for dozens of miles. After crossing several hills, he saw the cave he said!


    In a hollow Valley, there is a clear spring flowing along the edge of the cliff, which converges to the bottom of the valley and becomes a clear pool,


    the lush flowers and plants on the edge of the pool are fragrant, which makes it beautiful!


    "Human beings, it''s here. The cave is just behind the Qingquan waterfall. You can go in directly. There will be other similar resources for you later!"


    Wang Mang nodded his head and walked along a serpentine road towards the bottom of the valley.


    seeing that Wang Mang was going down alone, the little black snake turned around and disappeared into the dense grass!


    Wang Mang walked along the grassy path, picked up a weed and sent it to the tip of his nose to smell it. He frowned slightly and then spread it out with a smile on his mouth.


    the free energy contained in ordinary plants here is extremely abundant. If someone is really desperate to improve his strength, he can also improve his ability by chewing grass!


    Wang Mang''s deepest feeling in this trial time and space is that the original cultivation and promotion system has been broken,


    he thought that the advanced level must have the demon Dan and prism of the monster or zombie, but it took him two years to find out that he was wrong,


    the energy in the demon Dan prism is only more condensed and advanced than the free energy in the air, so is the pouring of the beast soul In order to make the energy more pure and avoid the instability of strength,


    if the state is really reached, as long as the high-level energy can keep up with it, the side effects of rapidly improving the strength are almost zero,


    as long as the actual combat is carried out several times, it will be quite easy to improve the combat effectiveness!


    No matter what else, the free energy contained in the weed is almost catching up with the spiritual fruit of the outside world. How abundant is the energy contained in the resources sent by the black Python family?!

 Chapter 896

    Wang Mang walked and stopped in the valley, came to the pool, looked at the murmuring Qingquan waterfall, bent his legs slightly, jumped up, splashed a spray, and rushed into the cave behind the waterfall,


    "pa ~ PA!" When the clear water burst out, Wang Mang stepped on the shallow layer of water in the cave and looked at all the caves behind the waterfall with wide eyes and shock.


    in the deep and wide cave, there are several crystal beads shining, and the shimmering light is soft, which makes people feel comfortable!


    The round bead surprised Wang Mang at most, but it was far from shocking.


    what he couldn''t believe was that the cave was far from a place of refuge. It was a pit of beasts!


    Under the soft light, the deep part of the cave reflected the scarlet and turbid water, and a strong smell of prickly blood gradually came from the air.


    Wang Mang saw that the cave was full of all kinds of monster bones!


    At a glance, we can see that there are no less than 100000 monster skeletons here.


    the layers of gray skeletons are stacked together, like a bone mountain, which seems strange and terrible at this moment!


    The gray and strange bone mountain is surrounded by the blood pool full of fishy blood. The combination of the two has been far away from the scope of terror, and even reached a strange balance!


    Looking at everything in front of me, I didn''t feel abrupt at all. On the contrary, the two should be like this!


    Wang Mang stopped for a long time, then narrowed his deep eyes and walked towards the blood pool of the corpse mountain. The strong smell of blood filled Wang Mang''s senses,


    he just frowned slightly, squatted down, reached out a finger and dipped it in the blood with a fishy smell, and then sent it to the tip of his nose to smell it,


    then nodded slowly, the same familiar smell However, the blood in the blood pool seemed too turbid, and it was still a little short of the standard of pregnant blood.


    Wang Mang shook off the dirty blood in his hand, stood up, looked at the deep blood pool in front of him with some regret, and sighed faintly,


    it would be better if so many blood essence were pregnant blood,


    no matter which insect he wanted to breed, it was the most suitable The resources and energy of Yi are always the blood of breeding,


    but the more precious things are, the rarer they are. The blood of breeding often exists in a special secret place, and there is almost no possibility of it appearing in nature or man-made!


    The blood pool in front of us is extremely pure and contains far more energy than the blood that breeds it.


    but it''s just a little bit less spirituality that breeds life!


    Just as Wang Mang was thinking about whether there was any way to solve this problem, there was news outside the waterfall....


    a black spotted python with a head like a water tank and a very strong body was swimming towards the waterfall with a black pig monster who had just died, holding his head high and dripping blood in his mouth!


    "Man, come out! This is the resource you need! "


    The black boar in the mouth of the black spotted boa Matsushita yelled hoarsely at the back of the waterfall,


    as soon as the voice fell, Wang Mang''s figure suddenly appeared from behind the waterfall,


    his legs fell to the ground, looking up at the boa with his upper body more than ten meters high, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of exclamation,


    there are many strong men of the black boa clan, one for himself People who send resources have seven levels of strength!

 Chapter 897

    "Human! In the name of the leader, I sent you this black pig at the top of the fifth level. Its blood can be used to breed insect eggs. In the future, I will send you resources every day! "


    The black spotted python, with a pair of lantern like pupils, stared at Wang Mang tightly, and then said in a hoarse voice:


    "human, you don''t want to run away, I will supervise you this year!"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and quietly looked at the black spotted python. He felt more evil towards the black boa clan.


    if it wasn''t for the common purpose of killing the evil dragon, he would not be restrained by this kind of freedom!


    "Do you hear me? Humble human! I''m talking to you


    The black spotted Python looked at Wang Mang scornfully, but his hoarse voice was a little bit loud,


    "I know!" Wang Mang said with a cold face,


    in his heart, something called hatred slowly took root and sprouted. These black boas, if they have a chance, are better killed!


    "Just know. As long as you are obedient, our noble black Python will not treat you badly!" Hearing Wang Mang''s reply, the black spotted Python nodded his head with satisfaction,


    "go to breed the eggs now, and I''ll stay at the bottom of the pool!"


    With that, the black spotted Python suddenly twisted its huge body and ran into the clear and cold pool. The snake head was facing the murmuring waterfall, showing a look of comfort!


    Wang Mang was staring at the black python, and his eyes flashed a touch of murderous cold light,


    since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. The sea of insects will certainly be bred, but I don''t know whether to deal with the evil dragon or you!


    Wang Mang picked up the dead black pig on the ground and jumped straight into the cave behind the waterfall.


    he threw the black pig on the ground, and his face became gloomy gradually.


    "the strength of the two sides is still weak, and the weak side will be driven, which is understandable,


    but he regarded himself as letting them drink It''s too much, my slave


    Wang Mang slightly some melancholy sigh, murmured to himself, for this black Python clan''s strong, he also has no good way, can only humble compromise na!!


    He suddenly clenched his fists, and there was a violent and crazy killing opportunity in his eyes.


    no matter how bad the evil dragon at the top of the Ninth level was, it was also a strong dragon. The leader of the black Python would never be an opponent against him alone, otherwise he would not find himself.


    what would happen if he was fighting against him? I''m afraid the black boa clan will be exterminated!


    With a ferocious smile on Wang Mang''s face, a bold and crazy plan came to mind? Black Python? If we really succeed, the trial will not be in vain!


    Wang Mang gradually filled his mind with the details of the plan. It took him several hours to spit out a foul breath. There were many preparations to be made for the plan, but everything was worth it.


    his eyes showed firmness, and then he put his mind away, bent down and squatted beside the black pig''s body, and gently stroked it with his palm.


    the most urgent task was to breed the sea of insects, no matter what Is it an evil dragon or a black Python? This sea of insects is the only capital to fight against them!


    "Tut Tut, it''s so full of energy. Its flesh and blood is really like a hotbed for insects!"


    Wang Mang stroked the black pig''s fur with great interest, and the insect pattern brightened slightly. An ugly female insect that looked like a big toad suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 898

    The female insect, which looks like a toad, fell on the huge body of the black pig. Her eyes suddenly burst into a brilliant light, and she became eager and smart,


    "quack! Quack When Wang Mang saw this, he put out his hand and put it into the throat of the black pig.


    the female toad croaked excitedly and kept spitting out her long and thin scarlet tongue and licking the blood from the black pig''s throat.


    the huge mouth of the female toad was choked by the murmuring blood After two or three seconds, the female toad gave birth to a bright red worm egg from the bottom of her body, the surface of which was covered with flaming patterns.


    Wang Mang picked up the egg, looked at it with deep eyes, and suddenly showed a smile at the corner of her mouth,


    the once fearless explosion The fire locust, the red boa that resists the warrior, is back at the moment!


    Is the explosive fire locust powerful?!


    If let Wang Mang to judge, it is very strong, and can be called the most aggressive insect in Wang Mang''s ability career!


    However, the strongest does not mean that there are no shortcomings. Wang Mang always thinks that the real potential of the explosive fire locust is more than that. It should have a lot of room to improve,


    for example, the explosive power can be concentrated in a certain range, and the sputtered fuel can become more!


    Wang Mang kneaded the locust egg and sent it directly into the insect mustard ring,


    in the insect mustard ring, the egg will hatch quickly, the insect gene defects will be filled, and the advantages will be amplified,


    until a perfect genome is reached, the locust is the strongest insect at that time!


    Wang Mang watched as the female of the fire locust kept sucking the energy from the flesh and blood, and gave birth to crystal clear eggs one by one.


    Wang Mang laughed, and his mood was slowly happy.


    the insect pattern flashed again, and an octopus with slender and soft claws and ugly shape suddenly appeared in his hand,


    the octopus looked at the black pig corpse on the ground Wang Mang pinched the octopus''s body, communicated with it attentively and motioned it not to worry.


    the insect mustard ring on his finger suddenly flashed and sent it in directly.


    after three or five minutes, Wang Mang sent it in again When he took it back, the ugly Octopus wriggled his body and was very excited.


    his eight sucker tentacles anxiously extended to the ring, eager to go in again!


    Wang Mang motioned to him to be calm and calm for a while, with a determined look on his face.


    the fire locust is the best insect in the insect sea, and the octopus, the female parasite of the alien insect, is another trump card!


    More than it is equivalent to a layer of hard armor to the heart, in case of that kind of fatal crisis, this ugly octopus is his last hope!


    Wang Mang pulled open his upper clothes. A little hesitation in his eyes was fleeting. He immediately became determined. Holding the ugly octopus''s hand, he suddenly stuck it to the heart of his left chest!


    The ugly Octopus finally showed its parasitic nature at the moment,


    the eight sucker tentacles firmly attached to Wang Mang''s skin, abruptly pulled out a hole in his skin and directly slipped in!


    Wang Mang covered his chest and felt a sharp stabbing pain in his heart,


    this was the performance of the parasite and his heart. After a full quarter of an hour, the pain in his heart was relieved!

 Chapter 899

    Wang Mang covered the bleeding wound on his left chest, controlled the energy of his body, and quickly recovered the wound.


    a deep touch appeared in his eyes. After the wound was completely healed, he released his palm.


    originally, he did not intend to let the alien Octopus parasitize in his body, but a year later, the battle between black Python and the evil dragon will surely start, and everything that can improve his strength must be used!


    Now Wang Mang has three strongest aspects on the whole,


    the first is naturally the insect power. All kinds of insects, together with the strange and strange insect skill of power terror, make Wang Mang fight far away, and the group war in the same level invincible!


    The second aspect is the body which contains abundant strength. The body strength of a thousand tons plus the fast shrimp fist which can break out the extreme speed is also invincible in close combat.


    as for the third aspect, it is the halberd skill which has been learned for 20 years.


    the power of this aspect has not been fully reflected for the time being, and now the role is to better release the power in the body Let the battle become faster and more labor-saving!


    But Wang Mang has the highest hope in this aspect, because once his halberd skill is promoted from Zhongcheng to Dacheng, it will be very easy for his power to break the sea!


    Wang Mang shook his head. In addition to these three aspects, some of his other means of cultivation can hardly keep up with his strength.


    take the white blood lotus pattern obtained in infernal hell for example, the effect of that lotus pattern can be called terror!


    Every time you kill a life, you can absorb all the energy from the other person''s corpse to replenish yourself.


    even as long as the enemy''s wound touches the derivative blood mark, the enemy will die instantly!


    At the beginning, this bloody pattern really helped Wang Mang to kill many powerful enemies, but now it seems that he has some weak points. What he meets now are all fierce opponents, and none of them is lower than level 6.


    this kind of battle is most convenient to solve with strange insect technique, and the risk is also the lowest!


    There is also the evil spirit brand planted by Luocha, which has not shown anything extraordinary up to now. Maybe it will not show anything extraordinary until he leaves the trial time and space!


    Wang Mang frowned and thought about all kinds of ways to improve his strength, and found that the most rapid way to improve his strength is to strive to make the explosive fire locust.


    after all, enough quantity can overcome the quality, and the overwhelming sea of insects devouring a high-level monster is not a delusion.


    especially the explosive fire locust, a fierce and fearless self explosive insect!


    Wang Mang simply found a bluestone without water and sat down cross legged, watching the stunned female toad devour and absorb the blood and meat of the black pig to breed one after another of the red worm eggs.


    when the eggs accumulate to a certain extent, Wang Mang will send all these eggs into the insect mustard ring.


    the more the base number of the Red Locust, the more complete the gene The faster the Midea fire locust is!


    Gradually, the body of the black pig became more and more shriveled, and its rough fur seemed to be drained out of life, as rigid and fragile as cardboard,


    the female toad had already penetrated into the body of the black pig, quickly engulfed the flesh and blood, and produced eggs!


    "Quack!" The female toad leaped out of the black pig''s skeleton with her clumsy limbs, her eyes were still, and her body was still,


    Wang Mang stood up and pulled the black pig''s body and belt bone, and the empty abdomen was full of crystal clear locust eggs!


    Wang Mang showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He waved his left hand and put these eggs into the insect mustard space!


    "Tut Tut, a black pig can provide the energy of 3000 eggs. It''s not to be underestimated." Wang Mang used to rub his chin, and his eyes showed a touch of cunning!

 Chapter 900

    A black pig at the top of the fifth level can supply 3000 eggs of the fire locust. To build a sea of millions of insects, it needs at least three or four hundred black pigs of the same level!


    It''s just breeding eggs, and the strength of the fire locust can''t be improved without energy.


    if we also use the corpse of black pig as a resource, there will be no one thousand, it''s just wishful thinking!


    Wang Mang thought, tapping on the broad blue stone beside him with his left knuckle, and slowly walked out of the cave,


    as soon as he left the waterfall, the black spotted Python lurking at the bottom of the pool was his head about the size of a water tank, with a pair of eye-catching vertical pupils staring at Wang Mang,


    "where do you want to go, human beings?"


    Wang Mang looked at it and said with a smile, "the black pig you sent has no energy. When I left the waterfall, I just wanted to tell you to send more resources!"


    The black spot Python murmured: "how can it be so fast? After a while, a black pig at the top of the fifth level will be drained of energy by you? "


    Wang Mang laughed, took out the black pig body from the storage ring and threw it on the ground.


    "the breeding of insect eggs is extremely resource-consuming, and this black pig can only meet the breeding of 2000 insect eggs!"


    The black spotted boa looked at the black pig''s body impatiently, and said: "OK, I know. I''ll send resources to you right away. Stay here and don''t run around, or... Hum!"


    Wang Mang couldn''t help sneering at the threat, and said in a flat tone:


    "I know, but please hurry up to send the resources, otherwise I can''t complete the task because of this, I''m afraid the leader will blame you!"


    "Well! You damned human The black spot Python looked at Wang Mang in disgust, wriggled his thick body, quickly left the valley and swam towards the dense grass!


    Wang Mang squinted at all kinds of terrain in the valley while the black spotted Python was leaving,


    suddenly, he saw the gurgling waterfall, and a touch of light came to his mind!


    He looked at the waterfall, which was like a white training waterfall, and a wisp of evil smile came out from the corner of his mouth. "The first step of this plan is to take this waterfall as a breakthrough."


    After a while, the black spot Python wriggled his huge body and swam over with a black box the size of a refrigerator in his mouth!


    When he reached Wang Mang, he vomited out the black box in his mouth,


    "human beings, this is your resource today, absolutely enough for you to use!"


    Wang Mang ignored the words of the black spotted python. He just looked at the wide black box and said with a smile, "please, I won''t disturb you. I will continue to breed eggs!"


    Wang Mang put away the black box, stepped on his legs, jumped up the waterfall, and walked back to the cave,


    he took out the black box, grabbed the corner of the box, and suddenly the objects in the black box showed up,


    the compressed blood lumps mixed with bones and flesh were neatly stacked together, roughly there were as many as 30 pieces!


    The energy contained in these blood clots is quite abundant, which is no worse than that of the previous black pig carcass.


    before Wang Mang made any action, the female toad, who was still in a daze, jumped into the black box and greedily devoured the energy of the blood clot!


    Wang Mang didn''t stop it. The breeding of the locust was faster than he thought. In this case, the first step of the plan could be advanced!

 Chapter 901

    Wang Mang covered his chest and felt the throbbing of the parasitic insects in his heart. The ugly Octopus was the mother of the strange insects. Now it''s time for it to work!


    The skin and flesh of Wang Mang''s left chest suddenly opened, and a disgusting Octopus came out.


    different from before, the octopus, which had been fitted with Wang Mang''s heart, became more transparent, just like a young man recovering from a serious illness, revealing a new vitality all over his body.


    the ugly Octopus opened eight tentacles and came out from Wang Mang''s body Fall off, and suddenly fall into the black box,


    countless suction cups on the tentacles absorb the energy of blood clots madly. In a flash, two large blood clots are absorbed like paper dust, leaving no energy!


    After five pieces of suction, the octopus stopped absorbing. The soft body of the octopus gradually expanded and seemed to split. A tadpole shaped alien insect was bred by the octopus!


    Wang Mang held the gray tadpole, which was no more than the size of a soybean, in his hand. The insect pattern was slightly bright, and the unique smell of female insects lingered around the gray tadpole. It took a little time before it gradually dispersed!


    Wang Mang nodded solemnly,


    "this tadpole is barely qualified as the beginning of the plan. I hope this bold plan can succeed!"


    Wang Mang''s face is also full of ruthlessness. If the plan is successful, his first step out of control will be taken!


    The gray tadpole twists in Wang Mang''s palm, and the innate feeling tells it that this tall creature is the king of insects, and its orders must be obeyed!


    Wang Mang held the gray tadpole, his eyes narrowed, and walked to the waterfall,


    he looked down at the black spotted Python at the bottom of the pool, his mouth suddenly showed a smile, and his hand suddenly released!


    The murmuring waterfall water hit Wang Mang''s palm and rushed down the tiny gray tadpole with a sound that could not be heard. The black spotted Python did not respond. Wang Mang''s smile became more and more brilliant. He knew that his first step was a success!


    The gray tadpole is not ordinary. It''s a strange insect that can absorb energy and control the host body!


    The reason why Wang Mang didn''t use the parasitic leech is that he used this strange insect for a reason.


    all high-level monsters are always very sensitive to breath. Parasitic leeches are naturally aggressive, which can''t be changed in any case!


    If you want the black spotted Python to be parasitized by his insects successfully, you can only choose different insects,


    the different insects are not only harmless to the host, but also beneficial to the host, and the smell is also extremely mild,


    What''s more, the gray tadpole is still a different insect with no rank, and it is almost impossible to be found!


    The gray tadpole was washed on the head of the black spotted Python by the waterfall water, and almost the next moment, it was splashed into its scale space,


    the gray tadpole almost got into the skin and flesh of the black spotted Python without any obstruction, and along the flow of blood vessels into its heart!


    "Only the alien insects controlled by themselves are really beneficial to the host. If they are controlled by others, how much power the alien insects have given them, and how much power they have when they finally kill them!"


    Wang Mang looked at the black spotted Python quietly with his hands on his back. His heart moved, and he contacted the gray tadpole in his body with his mind.


    seeing that the black spotted Python has so much flesh and blood energy, it is estimated that it will only take three months for the worm to grow to the point where it can kill!

 Chapter 902

    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and gave orders to the gray tadpoles of the black boa constrictor through the mind induction.


    gray tadpoles kept pumping the blood essence of the black boa constrictor heart. After sensing the order of Wang Mang, he immediately twisted his body in a knowing way.


    Wang Mang saw this slightly nodding his head and turned towards the cave, and he had already done it. We can only see the change of time!


    As time went by, it was more than March in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Mang sat cross legged on a cold bluestone and did not move. In the huge black box, a stunned female toad swallowed up the energy of the blood clot in a big mouth.


    suddenly, Wang Mang''s eyes, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened and burst into two chilling lights,


    he twisted his stiff neck Zi murmured with emotion: "unexpectedly, the evolution speed of the explosive fire locust is much faster than I expected!"


    Wang Mang re explored the vast space of insects and mustard, and looked at the swarms of explosive fire locusts, which were like a sea of insects. His heart was full of joy.


    in just three months, the speed of egg production of the female toad was terrible.


    as long as the resources were enough, it could produce 5000 or 6000 explosive fire locust eggs in one day!


    This kind of terrible production speed, coupled with his insect mustard space with miraculous effect of breeding insect eggs, in just three months, the number of fire locusts has far exceeded Wang Mang''s imagination!


    At the moment, about 500000 fire locusts have gathered in the insect mustard space!


    With the different incubation time, some of them have reached the top of the fifth level, and some of them have just entered the first level.


    Wang Mang specially opened up three different areas in the insect mustard space.


    the first area is a large area of low green shrubs, which occasionally emit a few broken shells There are fire red eggs attached to the crisscross slender roots of the Bush, and some larvae that have not yet grown thin wings make a low "chirp" sound.


    they try to get out of the eggshell, support themselves with their fragile limbs, and climb up along the roots of the bush,


    these newly hatched larvae try to climb up If you see a few drops of blood on a branch, you will rush up excitedly and swallow the blood with their serrated mouthparts!


    Wang Mang looked at the scene and nodded a little,


    some of the late hatched locusts have begun to have a little evolutionary trend. They have been extremely mobile and aggressive since they just broke their shells,


    the action of swallowing blood seems to be imprinted in their bones. As long as everything is useful to enhance their strength, they will be righteous Take care to learn!


    But all these, the first batch of explosive fire locusts hatched from the insect mustard space have never learned,


    the wheel of gene evolution is driving fast, and the excellent genes of explosive fire locusts have changed from the eggs!


    Wang Mang turned his mind and observed the situation in the second area,


    countless fire locusts of different sizes were vibrating their thin wings, looking for blood clots that could enhance their strength in the dense forest,


    "hum ~ hum!" More than a dozen fingernail size fire locusts fortunately found a large blood clot,


    their sharp serrated mouthparts began to bite without hesitation, and their thin wings vibrated with joy, and some of them even made a few hot flames!

 Chapter 903

    In this dense forest, there are all kinds of fire locusts from the first stage to the fifth stage, and a small part of them have genetic changes.


    there are several fire locusts of two or three stages that have grown to the size of a local dog, and their energy is more than ten times that of other similar ones!


    All kinds of strange genetic changes made Wang Mang happy or worried.


    apart from these evolutionary fire locusts, a small part of them were extremely weak and contained little energy for some reason.


    Wang Mang knew that this was the inevitable result of genetic changes. Evolution was never simple, natural selection and survival of the fittest £¡


    The rolling evolutionary process of nature is not so easy to simulate, and it is quite normal to have some explosive fire locusts that go against the direction of evolution.


    the probability is quite small. Only 500 or 600 of the 500000 explosive fire locusts have this situation, and Wang Mang can bear the consequences!


    Wang Mang focused his attention on the last area,


    there is only one kind of equal rank insects in this area, which is also the strongest insect class at the same time - a total of 100000 fire locusts at the top of the fifth level!


    These 100000 fire locusts basically keep their original genes unchanged, but their strength is the strongest at present.


    if the fire locusts who really dominate the insect sea are born in the future, they will be the backbone of the attack!


    Wang Mang watched the fire locusts eat in an orderly way and gestate in the insect mustard space. He nodded with satisfaction and took back his mind.


    looking at the black box in the cave, he waved his hand and sent the blood clots and Toad females into the insect mustard space!


    Wang Mang turned his back and looked straight ahead. The waterfall was as fast as usual, but he couldn''t help smiling.


    "the first step has been successful, it''s time to take the second step!"


    When Wang Mang finished, his smile gradually faded away, his body lightened, and he jumped out of the waterfall,


    the ferocious black spotted Python in the pool suddenly surfaced, its ferocious mouth opened, showing two frightening sharp teeth,


    it looked at Wang Mang impatiently with a pair of eye-catching eyes, and yelled angrily: "damn human, let me get resources again!"


    Wang Mang looked at it and waved his hand with a smile, "no, noble black python, I''m not here to let you take resources! It''s something I want to set off with you! "


    "Oh? What can I do for you? " After hearing Wang Mang''s address, the black spotted Python was also proud, and his eyes were still extremely arrogant.


    "my Lord, have you found that your strength has been greatly improved in the past three months, and your physical strength has a qualitative leap?"


    "Why! How did you know that? Have you found out the secret of this pool to enhance its power? " The black spot Python looked up at the turbulent waterfall and shook his head in confusion,


    "no, I don''t know if there is any secret in the pool, but I know the secret of your strength promotion, my Lord."


    Wang Mang showed his white teeth with a smile and said in a gentle and provocative tone:


    "you are such a stupid snake, my Lord Ah, is it difficult that you black boa people only grow body, not brain? No wonder, no wonder, after all, they are all a group of animals! "


    "What are you talking about?! human beings! You have to die today! "


    When the black spotted Python heard Wang Mang''s vicious ridicule, his insidious eyes suddenly turned red, and a huge killing opportunity suddenly escaped. In front of him, this human must die!!

 Chapter 904

    With a bang, the black spotted Python suddenly leaped out of the pool, and the ten meter long snake rushed at Wang Mang with a very fast speed,


    Wang Mang stood still, with no panic on his face. Even if he had smelled the stench from the mouth of the ferocious snake, he just laughed,


    "animals are animals, dogs jump over the wall in a hurry Ah


    The worm pattern of Wang Mang''s left hand suddenly burst into a golden light. The body of the black Python was like losing its balance, and it hit the ground with a bang,


    Wang Mang''s five fingers gradually clenched. The ten meter long body of the black Python seemed to bear unspeakable pain and kept rolling on the ground,


    he stepped back two steps and looked at the pain "You can rest assured, Master Black python, that I will not kill you. I have many ways to deal with such a monster as you!"


    Wang Mang''s five fingers closed in an instant, and the rolling and twisting black Python became stiff with the movement of his fingers,


    "damn human! How did you control my body? "


    The black spot Python was not willing to roar angrily, and his bloody mouth couldn''t help biting Wang Mang in front of him.


    Wang Mang looked at his weak struggle, and didn''t think he was a pestle at all. He didn''t want to answer his questions.


    "why do you ask so many questions? Just watch me quietly and watch my transformation of your body!"


    Wang Mang gave it a smile and walked slowly towards it. His left hand was close to his head.


    the insect pattern in his palm suddenly released a strong suction. A fist sized gray octopus in his heart flowed into his mind along the blood vessels in his body.


    after three months of nutrient absorption, the tadpole, which was the size of soya bean, has evolved into a seventh order octopus Grey octopus of strength!


    With the improvement of strength, its life is also firmly tied with the black spotted Python!


    The promotion speed of parasitic alien insects is the fastest among all known insects, but this strength has fatal shortcomings.


    how strong the host is, they are naturally strong. Once they leave the host''s body, their previous strength will disappear in an instant!


    However, in addition to this fatal shortcoming, it also has a very powerful advantage,


    that is to seize and abandon the usurper! Since you are enjoying the power improvement brought by parasitic insects, you should also be prepared to be taken control of your body!


    At the moment, the black spotted Python is firmly suppressed by the gray octopus in its body.


    in three months, it has control over all the blood, skin and flesh in its body. Otherwise, how can it enhance the strength of its host?


    "Yi ~ Yi!" The grey octopus, wriggling eight tentacles with joy, climbed to the brain of the black spotted Python football,


    the dense suction cups on the tentacles suddenly cling to its brain, and began to fight for the most important control of the snake!


    The battle in the mind makes the body of the black spotted Python spasm. The power of the grey octopus, which has been dormant for several months, can not be easily blocked.


    after a quarter of an hour, the body of the black spotted Python stops spasm. The eye-catching vertical pupil opens again, and the thick front body suddenly stands up,


    it stares at it tightly With Wang Mang, the ferocious snake mouth opened slightly, and said in a very unfamiliar hoarse tone:


    "master... Human, body control... Has been firmly... Grasped by me!"

 Chapter 905

    "It seems that I won after all!


    ¡±Wang Mang listened to the black spot Python''s hoarse and stuttering voice, and the corners of his mouth showed a happy smile. The seven step black Python''s body had been firmly controlled by himself!


    "Can you suppress the will of the black spotted Python?"


    Wang Mang looked at the snake''s eyes and asked the gray octopus, "don''t worry... My lord... Its will is not strong. I can control it very easily!"


    The grey Octopus manipulated the mouth of the black spotted Python to talk and wagged its tail excitedly.


    now it turned away from being a guest, and the seven step body completely belonged to it. As long as it had an idea, it could even smash the will of the black Python completely!


    "It''s good to suppress them. Now is not the time to turn against them. During this period of time, you should get familiar with the snake body as soon as possible, and don''t let them see the flaws!"


    Wang Mang nodded slightly at this, and the gray Octopus still had a strong control ability, which he was very relieved.


    the only thing he worried about was whether there would be a black python of the same race. He could see that the black spotted Python had been controlled by another creature!


    "Don''t destroy the will of the black spotted python. There is a special feeling between these monsters. It''s OK for you to usurp the master. Once its will dies, I''m afraid there will be trouble!"


    When the body was captured, the black spotted Python was not dead, but the will dissipated, even if it was really dead,


    at that time, other black boa would surely explore the truth after receiving the induction of the death of their kin, but this kind of thing can''t be checked!


    "Good master, I will do these things," the "black spot Python" nodded obediently, his eyes turned and showed a sense of joy,


    "master, when I controlled the brain of the black python, I also found some interesting things, these things... I think you will be interested in them!"


    "Oh?" Wang Mang''s face showed a curious look, and his mind was connected with the will of the gray octopus,


    a complex and fragmentary information was transmitted to his mind through the induction between the two!


    "Hum!" Wang Mang''s brain was shocked. He read the information at a very fast speed.


    the later he read it, the higher his mood was. In the end, he couldn''t help laughing,


    "ha ha, God helps me. The last few steps of the original plan still have the risk of being difficult to survive, but now, the probability of survival is at least 60%!"


    Wang Mang pointed out happily that the information he received was a timely rain. It not only told him the strength of the members of the black Python clan, but also showed him the rough steps of the final siege of the evil dragon!


    For example, there are more than 4000 black pythons under level 6,


    there are more than 500 black pythons under level 6, more than 80 black pythons under level 7, and more than 10 black pythons under level 8. As for level 9, there is only one black Python leader!


    It''s really possible for such a powerful race to besiege the evil dragon!


    However, Wang Mang was surprised to see the strategic steps they had formulated, but he felt that he underestimated them!


    With the eight and nine level black boa as the main group, the six and seven level black boa as the auxiliary group, plus a number of monsters attached to the black boa clan and countless intrepid insects,


    even the evil dragon at the top of the Ninth level will be seriously injured. It''s really possible to kill the evil dragon if you are more bold!


    After reading these messages, Wang Mang sighed with emotion,


    I''m afraid that the battle of the evil dragon in the near future will really be a great war!

 Chapter 906

    Wang Mang shook his head and temporarily put his mind away. Now the most important thing is not to feel the strength of the black Python clan, but to carry out the plan of "good! It should be done sooner rather than later. I''ll start now! "


    Wang Mang nodded slightly, leaped into the cave behind the waterfall, put the female toad in the black box, and then jumped with all his strength. His legs were tight, and he jumped hard towards the rock wall behind the waterfall.


    he grasped the protruding wet rock with both hands and legs, and climbed towards the rock wall at the same speed as running!


    It''s like a huge waterfall hundreds of meters long,


    Rao Shi Wang Mang has amazing physical strength. When he climbs to the top of the waterfall, he can''t help gasping for breath.


    fortunately, the valley is full of dense weeds. Wang Mang leans on a bluestone beside the river to have a rest, takes out the detailed sheepskin map and looks at the label With the dangerous red fork, he squinted, looked up at the direction, and ran towards the dangerous area!


    It''s the most dangerous place on the central island, and it''s also the shelter of the most powerful monster on the island. His second step plan also needs to be realized there!


    "SA ~ SA!" Wang Mang''s feet touched the ground and maintained a high-intensity running with his strong physical fitness.


    he looked at the setting sun in the sky, stopped running and took a few breaths,


    "it''s been seven days! After thousands of kilometers in the night, it''s almost here at last! "


    He took out the sheepskin map, walked forward a few steps, looked at a rocky and dark valley in front of him, breathed out a foul breath,


    here is the place where the evil dragon lives, and his goal must be realized!


    Wang Mang stepped back a few steps, and his legs were strong. He ran and jumped down the rocky valley. With a bang, a hard rock in the valley was broken into a pile of debris by the falling Wang Mang!


    Three or five minutes later, in a very deep cave at the bottom of the valley, a middle-aged man with long beard and fierce face came out of the cave He looked down at Wang Mang closely. After a few moments, he asked in a cold voice in a situation full of oppression: "experimenter?"


    Wang Mang looked at his thunder like dragon pupils and met his eyes with no fear,


    just a straight arched hand, and cried out: "the experimenter Wang Mang, come to see you!"

 Chapter 907

    "Ha ha, tester, are you here to die?"


    The middle-aged man in black clothes looked at Wang Mang, and his mouth showed a sneer,


    "I know the task of your tester very well, do you have the confidence to kill me now? It''s such a gliding world


    Wang Mang listened to the words of the evil dragon, but he just gave a smile and said:


    "Lord evil dragon, I''m not a fool who can''t do too much. Even if I can''t finish the task, I won''t come here so early to die.


    I''m here to discuss with you!"


    "Oh, do you know that you are already a dead man in my heart? Do you think I would be interested in discussing things with a dead man?"


    The evil dragon took a sneer at Wang Mang, as if Wang Mang was a clever clown!


    Wang Mang was not angry at the irony of the evil dragon, but just gave him a smile,


    "you can''t say that. You will definitely be interested in the matter that I ask you to discuss with me,


    for example, how about the ambition of the black boa clan, sir, are you interested in discussing with me?"


    When the evil dragon heard the words, a pair of dragon eyes suddenly shrank, flashing two chilling lights,


    "you! Tell me what you know! "


    "Say everything you know and say everything you want!" Wang Mang looked at the reaction of the evil dragon, with a faint smile on his lips, and said in a gentle tone,


    "follow me!" The evil dragon took a deep look at Wang Mang, said a word to him in a cold voice, then waved his sleeve and turned to walk towards the cave,


    Wang Mang looked at the reaction of the evil dragon, his heart moved slightly,


    sure enough, the evil dragon must know the action of the black Python clan, and the second step of his plan is half the success now!


    Wang Mang stepped into the extremely deep cave and walked along the stone wall towards the inside.


    not far away, there was a faint light in the cave. Wang Mang slowly approached, and in a moment, he suddenly became enlightened.


    there was a large underground cave in the cave, and countless delicate and soft fur of monsters were spread on the ground There is a noble and luxurious gold chair in the place where the dragon is leaning on the chair, beating the armrest thoughtfully,


    "tell me what you know, I can consider letting you live longer!"


    Evil dragon''s tone is still extremely arrogant, in his eyes, the strength can not reach the Ninth level, whether it is a monster or human are mole ants!


    "My Lord, you must have guessed a little about the black boa clan. They want to be the owners of this central island!"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and then said: "their preparation work has been very perfect. There are five or six hundred black boa above level six, among which there are more than ten eight level black boa and the leader of the nine level black boa, as well as several demon and beast groups attached to them


    "How about that? Mole ants are mole ants after all The evil dragon gave a cold snort, and his eyes showed an undisguised anger to kill him.


    maybe he didn''t get angry for a long time, and these animals have forgotten who is the owner of the central island!


    "You are not afraid of your strength, but once you fight, you will inevitably get hurt.


    why don''t we cooperate? I am the leader of the swarm. When I turn around, you will be able to kill these animals without damage!"


    "Oh?" When the evil dragon heard the words, he sneered and looked at Wang Mang full of questions.


    "tester, your final task is to kill me, isn''t it illogical for you to do so?"


    Wang Mang didn''t feel flustered when he was questioned by the evil dragon, but just showed a smile at the corner of his mouth,


    "my Lord, the manager of this time and space has a lot to do with me. When you give me a piece of scale, I will be able to muddle through!"


    While talking, Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed, hiding his real mind!

 Chapter 908

    At least eight of the ten sentences Wang Mang and the evil dragon said are true,


    who is the evil dragon? At the top of the Ninth level, the overlord of the central island is just looking for death if he is full of lies.


    the information he said about the black boa clan is true, and their actions against the evil dragon are true.


    only the last sentence is false. No matter how close she is to him, bingluo will not help him in the trial task!


    "Oh? Are you sure you can muddle through? " The evil dragon glanced at Wang Mang, and his tone was just a light inquiry.


    Wang Mang''s previous words were the same as what he knew in his heart, and he had no doubt about the last sentence.


    "Of course, but you need the most powerful scales on your head. You know, if other scales are used, they may not work!"


    Wang Mang looked sincere and slightly nervous, as if he was afraid that the evil dragon would refuse him.


    when the evil dragon looked at Wang Mang''s appearance, his original suspicion vanished immediately, and he said with a hearty laugh:


    "ha ha, you human beings are clever, and you dare to take advantage of this trial task,


    but that''s OK, it''s not just a piece of scale, It''s harmless to me. As long as you help me kill those black boas, what if I give you the scales on my forehead? "


    "I would like to thank you first!" Wang Mang pretended to be grateful and quickly knelt down on one knee to bow his hand to the evil dragon!


    "Well, you''re smart!" Looking at Wang Mang''s style, the evil Dragon nodded with satisfaction.


    suddenly, he was cold. He squinted at Wang Mang and warned:


    "but if you want to play any tricks, you know the consequences. You don''t have the slightest resistance in my eyes. You are no different from mole ants!"


    Wang Mang listened to the warning words of the evil dragon, and suddenly felt a mountain like momentum coming towards him,


    his straight back was bent a lot in an instant, and even his bones were rattling,


    Wang Mang clenched his teeth and cried out: "I will bear in mind the orders of the evil dragon!"


    "Then you go, and when those black boas who want to rebel take action, you must tell me!"


    The evil dragon looked at Wang Mang, who could be held at will in front of him, slowly put away his momentum and waved his hand disdainfully,


    "yes Wang Mang stood up, bowed his hand respectfully, turned and walked out of the cave,


    the evil dragon looked at Wang Mang''s back, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain. Human beings are human beings, only opportunistic, without a trace of backbone!


    But what he couldn''t see was that after Wang Mang left the cave and left the dark valley, his fists were tightly clenched, his eyes were red, and his whole body couldn''t help leaking a ferocious killing opportunity,


    "what about the evil dragon?"?! It''s just to suppress me with my high strength. After a few months, I will be the fisherman who fights with the snipe and the clam and gains profits from it! "


    Wang Mang roared out his purpose. In recent months, he has been pondering over and overturned one plan after another.


    he has carefully considered every detail and every sentence of the current plan, thinking over and over again!


    In other people''s eyes, it''s just like a delusion. It''s the top monster war.


    thousands of powerful high-level black boas want to attack the Dragon at the top of their power. This war is just like two tigers fighting against each other. One side will lose a lot.


    Wang Mang''s plan is to let the two sides fight together Tigers, both of them are seriously injured!

 Chapter 909

    Wang Mang''s ferocious red eyes gradually calm down,


    the arrogance of the evil dragon is like human beings looking at a mole ant on the ground, watching it crawl when they are happy, and trampling to death when they are not happy.


    Wang Mang doesn''t want to experience this kind of situation that he can''t control his life any more. He just accidentally meets several black boa constrictors of the same race, and he can deal with it freely


    Wang Mang sat cross legged on a bluestone and looked at the female toad in the black box. He also gave a little smile.


    in the past 15 days, the female toad laid more eggs than before, and could produce 6000 eggs every day!


    Six thousand in a day and 180000 in a month. Now there are 500000 adults in the insect mustard space, which is not far away from the target of one million insects!


    Just when Wang Mang wanted to explore into the insect mustard space, suddenly, the monster bone mountain in the cave gave out a crumbling sound,


    maybe these monster bones had decayed, but only one monster bone collapsed. The bone mountain formed by the accumulation of tens of thousands of bones was like a wooden building out of balance, falling into the filthy blood pool and splashing with water A bloody wave!


    Wang Mang couldn''t help frowning,


    when the blood pool didn''t turn over, he could bear the stench of blood, but once the stagnant water in the pool was stirred, the stench was really unbearable!


    "Poof! Poof! " Piles of crushed bone dregs fell into the blood pool,


    the surging blood oozed black color. Suddenly, Wang Mang''s pupils shrank and suddenly stood up from the bluestone,


    his eyes were fixed on the center of the blood pool, as if something was attracting him,


    it was the attraction of blood, which was the same as the feeling of seeing the sea of blood at the bottom of the blood cemetery It''s very similar!


    Wang Mang walked slowly towards the blood pool,


    the level which was not full was heaped up by countless bone dregs at the bottom of the pool, and the dirty blood was flowing in a slow trend,


    among them, the center of the blood pool was the most strange!


    The center of the blood pool not only has no tendency to raise the water level, but also has a vortex, driving the blood around to create a vacuum area that can reach the bottom of the pool!


    Wang Mang looked at the blood pool, which had been extremely calm for several months, and now this strange change suddenly appeared. For a moment, he also had some doubts.


    if it wasn''t for the collapse of the bone mountain, I''m afraid the blood pool would have remained calm for several years!


    In the face of this situation, Wang Mang was extremely cautious to call out ten fire locusts at the top of the fifth level. With a big wave of his hand, he ordered them to go to the bottom of the blood pool to see what happened!


    Ten buzzing fire locusts soon flew back from the vacuum area in the center of the blood pool. They told Wang Mang with their underdeveloped intelligence that there was no danger underneath!

 Chapter 910

    Wang Mang felt the message from the fire locust and put his heart down slightly.


    it''s no wonder that he was cautious. In fact, nothing can disturb his plan in this year. If a precise plan goes wrong, it will lose everything!


    Wang Mang looked at the blood pool and stepped back two steps. He suddenly ran up with his legs and jumped into the vacuum area in the center of the blood pool.


    the mud at the bottom of the pool smelled foul. Looking around, Wang Mang could not help but wonder that the bottom of the pool had a unique hole!


    It''s not just the area in the center. There is a vacuum area at the bottom of the blood pool, which is two meters high and more than ten meters long in radius.


    there is nothing special about it. There are only two things that make Wang Mang frown a little.


    one is a gorgeous and huge blood colored lotus, and a lotus pod with the same blood color grows at the bottom of the lotus stem.


    Wang Mang is more familiar with the other It''s the slate that can be exchanged by magic stone!


    When Wang Mang approached the two objects, he suddenly frowned and squatted down to look at the stone slab.


    at first glance, the stone slab was no different from the original ones, but after careful observation, he found some differences!


    The groove at the top of the stone plate becomes slender. It doesn''t look like a magic stone, but it looks like a coin!


    Put in the coin?! Wang Mang had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and suddenly thought of something,


    since the coin can be put in, isn''t this stone board what bingluo said about the gold dragon coin exchange stone board?


    Wang Mang felt more and more likely. He simply took out a shiny golden dragon coin and put it into the groove.


    "patter" of the gold coin, the stone suddenly lit up, and the number in the upper left corner changed from zero to one!


    Wang Mang''s mouth grinned as he watched the change of the stone slab. As expected, his luck was really good.


    he thought he was trapped here and would never see the stone slab in bingluo''s mouth again. Unexpectedly, the blood pool gave him a chance!


    Wang Mang slides the picture on the talc board, but he finds that there is no change. Originally, the list of exquisite items did not appear, even the option of exchanging magic stone is not available!


    Wang Mang frowned and looked at the only blood colored lotus on the screen. He gently pointed his finger.


    suddenly, it suddenly changed suddenly. The huge and enchanting blood lotus near the stone slab suddenly produced a force of suction, which led the blood water above the vacuum area into its lotus pod!


    Only in three or five seconds, the change stopped instantly, and the blood was flowing back. Wang Mang looked at the picture on the stone slab, and suddenly realized that the number of Golden Dragon coins in the upper left corner of the picture had changed from one to zero. Maybe this is the key to stop the change!


    Wang Mang tentatively put more than a dozen gold dragon coins into the groove and ordered some blood lotus. If it was true, the change began again!


    A murmur of filthy blood was led down by the blood lotus and directly penetrated into the lotus seeds.


    after three or five minutes, the palm sized branches and stems of the lotus seeds turned dark red, and the bottom suddenly condensed blood beads the size of soybeans!


    Wang Mang picked up a blood bead and was shocked. He quickly took out a top blood pill stored in the insect mustard space and compared the two. The more he compared, the more frightened he was!


    Why is the soya bean blood bead condensed in just three or five minutes as rich as the top blood pill he only hid?!

 Chapter 911

    Wang Mang was shocked not only by the blood gas content of the blood bead, but also by the low cost of the blood bead!


    He estimated that about ten gold dragon coins could turn the drained dirty blood into a blood bead!


    What a low cost!


    Besides, it takes at least a few kilos of pure blood essence to condense a common blood pill, and the output is still very low.


    compared with the manufacturing process of this blood bead, the resources used are just one heaven and one earth!


    "Although I haven''t seen the stone slab that can be exchanged for magic stone as Lord bingluo said, this stone slab that can be exchanged for blood beads is also a big chance!"


    Wang Mang slightly clenched the blood bead in his hand, and the idea of shelving for various reasons came out of his mind again!


    Now that we have the blood bead with extremely low cost, should we also mention the strength of the explosive fire locust?!


    Wang Mang raised his hand, rubbed his chin, and thought about it carefully. His mind became more and more firm.


    the reason why he didn''t use blood beads was that the cost was too high. Although there were nearly a million blood beads, in order to leave the trial time and space in the future, Wang Mang still had to bear to use no blood beads, but increased some blood clots.


    as for now, this kind of blood clot has appeared The blood bead with extremely low cost, the explosive fire locust in the insect mustard space is also the time to start explosive enhancement of strength!


    After Wang Mang made up his mind, he directly took out stacks of neat gold tickets with large denomination from the insect mustard ring, and piled them on the ground, which was very eye-catching.


    Wang Mang picked up a pile of gold tickets, which was slightly distressed,


    here he has all his savings, which is worth 500000 gold tickets! There are only a few thousand scattered gold dragon coins left in his insect mustard ring!


    However, all these are worth it. The role of Golden Dragon coin in this trial space is negligible. It''s good to say that it''s a pile of useless scrap iron.


    instead of this, it''s better to exchange it into blood beads and turn it into real strength!


    With a faint sigh, Wang Mang broke up piles of gold tickets and put them into the groove above the stone slab,


    the number of gold dragon coins in the upper left corner of the stone slab was changing at an amazing speed,


    in an instant, it soared from thousands to tens of thousands, and then 100000, 200000, 300000... To 500000 I just stopped jumping!


    Wang Mang also put the last golden ticket into the groove, looking at the huge and enchanting blood lotus beside him, full of hope,


    500000 gold dragon coins in exchange for 50000 high-quality blood beads, which is no loss at all!


    With the huge amount of money Wang Mang invested, the turbid blood from the top of Xuelian suddenly became turbulent, and the water flow increased dozens of times!


    The bloody lotus seed is like a whale''s swallowing mouth. It''s playing back and forth. The stem becomes deeper and deeper from dark red. In a few moments, it looks like purple glass!


    Each blood bead was quickly made. Every time the blood bead accumulated to a certain amount, Wang Mang waved his hand and sent these blood beads to the storage area in the insect mustard space, and put them together with many resources he obtained.


    now it''s too reckless to improve the strength of the explosive fire locust, so we need to plan and allocate them well!


    With the passage of time, the speed of making blood beads is faster and faster, and the blood pool above Wang Mang''s head has formed a large whirlpool of phagocytizing dirty blood!

 Chapter 912

    Wang Mang stayed at the bottom of the blood pool for three days, during which even the female toad laying eggs in the cave just took time to have a look.


    in these three days, the huge golden dragon coins Wang Mang had accumulated for half a year had been consumed completely, in exchange for the blood beads piled as high as a hill in the insect mustard ring,


    after the last batch of blood beads were condensed, the enchanting blood came out The lotus stopped moving, and the blood column connecting the upper blood pool slowly dissipated in the vacuum,


    Wang Mang put away the blood bead, looked at the huge and enchanting lotus with deep eyes, and sighed for a long time,


    good thing, this lotus is a treasure!


    It''s just that the speed of money consumption is too terrible. In only three days, 500000 Golden Dragon coins are gone!!


    Wang Mang went to the center of the cave, bent his legs slightly, jumped out of the blood pool with strong physical strength,


    he turned a somersault out of the air and landed on the ground of the cave steadily!


    Wang Mang turned his back and looked back. In three days, most of the turbid blood in the huge blood pool was reduced. Looking around, even the white bones at the bottom of the pool could be seen,


    he shook his head, turned to a bluestone next to the black box,


    he watched the female toad in the black box devouring the blood. With a smile, he put the eggs of the locust into the insect mustard space.


    he sat down cross legged on the bluestone, closed his eyes slightly, and explored into the insect mustard space with his heart in mind.


    in the vast wasteland, there are all kinds of resources, such as sharp weapons, thick armor, and the most eye-catching is the small ones piled up by blood beads and blood pills Wang Mang, looking at the two piles of blood mountain, moved 600000 ordinary quality blood pills and scattered them to three insect gathering areas.


    as for the blood bead representing the highest blood gas quality, Wang Mang thought about it and simply moved 300000 blood pills into the explosive fire locust area at the top of the fifth level,


    the buzzing explosive fire locust area To the sudden appearance of the rich blood gas, like a group of hungry wolves for several days, the blood beads swarmed up!


    The 100000 firecracker locusts directly cover the blood beads that are piled up like hills layer upon layer,


    the firecracker locusts outside are pressing in eagerly, and the blood beads mean strength. As long as they swallow a few, they can be promoted to the sixth level!!


    "Squeak!" Wang Mang watched the scene of competing for the first place to eat, and quickly suppressed the swarm of insects with his heart.


    he moved the little mountain of blood all over the place, so that the locusts would not be aroused to be fierce and bite each other!


    It''s not only the five stage peak fire locusts that devour and gnaw crazily, but also the newly hatched larvae are inspired to be fierce in their bones, and the slightly tender mouthparts absorb the energy of blood pills!


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know whether this scene is good or bad."


    Wang Mang looked at the scene of countless fire locusts fighting for blood balls and blood beads in the insect mustard space, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing twice,


    it''s really good for blood balls and blood beads to enhance the strength of fire locusts, but in case of cannibalism, it''s not what he wants to see,


    especially the most important ones Fragile larvae, they are the most important part of Wang Mang. Although these larvae are not strong, each one carries the hope of gene evolution!

 Chapter 913

    After a few hours, the 300000 blood beads have been swallowed by a group of crazy fire locusts. The most significant effect is that the insects have been promoted to the sixth level!


    On a luxuriant tree, a fist sized explosive fire locust is moving its bulging belly slowly,


    it walks six feet and gets into a tree hole. It curls up. At this moment, its originally extremely stable peak strength finally appears a bit loose!


    The momentum of its fifth level peak slowly condenses, showing the unique tyranny and bloodlust of insects,


    this fire locust has devoured six blood beads, and the energy contained in it nearly burst its body,


    the change of momentum is more and more obvious, and there is a tendency to turn the fifth level peak into the sixth level, which is a barrier for any kind of creature,


    But God restrained the wisdom of insects, but let go of their strength limit. It''s just a little difficult for them to be promoted to the sixth level!


    "Hum!" With the sound of the air, the explosive fire locust''s momentum suddenly came out, and a sense of fearless madness made Wang Mang feel a little scared,


    his bulging belly suddenly shriveled, and the whole body became more and more powerful,


    its red beetle gradually turned into a kind of crystal red glass, which was very beautiful!


    However, under this beautiful appearance, there is a kind of terrible force which is extremely cruel.


    there is only one attack way of the firefly locust, which is to exchange its own life for a fatal destruction!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum More than a dozen highly gifted fire locusts took the lead in completing the Jin stage,


    they opened their serrated mouthparts, excitedly gave out a series of harsh shrieks, and stepped into the sixth stage. They really became the fierce insects containing the ultimate destructive power!


    Wang Mang looked at the scene and laughed with joy,


    then he seemed to think of something. He frowned and his eyes were a little deep. I''m afraid the sixth level has reached the limit!


    Theoretically speaking, as long as the energy can keep up, it is not impossible for the fire locust to be promoted to the Ninth level, but Wang Mang can''t do it for the time being!


    The female insect in his insect pattern is the same as his strength, only has five levels of low level,


    if there is a seven level explosive fire locust, the ability of the female insect can''t control it for the time being!


    With this in mind, Wang Mang stopped to continue to supply blood beads to the peak fire locust, and instead put all the remaining 200000 blood beads into the larval area.


    not only that, but also the hundreds of thousands of blood pills into the larval survival area.


    he fed the larvae with abundant energy and endless blood, This move at least accelerated the process of gene evolution several times!


    After observing these locusts for a period of time, Wang Mang simply withdrew from his mind and stood up from the bluestone to stretch his waist.


    with the speed of hatching and promotion, the number of locusts will reach at least 1.6 million in six months!


    Wang Mang is confident that he can breed 500000 of the sixth level locusts. The highest level locust group will be the key to subverting the battlefield situation!


    Wang Mang stepped to the entrance of the cave with deep eyes and looked at the waterfall. His lips moved slightly and murmured in a low voice:


    "I''m not willing to be a chess player, I want to be a chess player who subverts the chess game!"


    Wang Mang''s words were loud and forceful, and his eyes showed a very firm belief.


    he prepared too much for the last "chess game", and he didn''t want to fail!

 Chapter 914

    Wang Mang stood still a little, and then walked towards the cave with his hands behind his back. Since his plan and goal are very clear, let''s move forward firmly along the road!


    As time goes by, time is fleeting. In a blink of an eye, there is only half a month left before the deadline given by the leader of black python.


    Wang Mang sits on the bluestone and slowly opens his eyes. Those eyes are like thunder in the dark night. They are a little shocking and chilly.


    he pats the dust on his body and stands up from the bluestone,


    suddenly, he is very happy Wang Mang''s skeleton burst out like fried beans, and the spine twisted and stretched like a dragon, making Wang Mang''s back straight like a steel gun piercing the sky!


    Wang Mang twisted his neck, and his eyes contained some confidence in the future.


    in the past six months, he only did one thing: constantly compressing his powers, polishing his body, and lifting the whole person to an unprecedented peak!


    "In six months, there have been one million fifth order fire locusts and 500000 sixth order fire locusts in the insect mustard space,


    but the last perfect insect has not appeared yet!"


    Wang Mang sighed, for six months,


    countless locusts hatched and bred. The more the eggs hatched, the more powerful the potential genes were, but there was still a little difference from the top of the perfect gene.


    it was this gap that kept Wang Mang waiting for three months, but there was still no proud insect in the 100000 eggs King!


    "I can''t wait any longer! It''s time to prepare for the last war


    Wang Mang had a decision in his heart, and he just felt sorry that the perfect insect had not been realized.


    the millions of blood pills and blood beads poured all over the egg and larva area, and there was no perfect insect in the egg, so he had no way to do it!


    Now, with only half a month left, the explosive fire locusts in his insect mustard space have already reached the level of fighting, and even surpassed, which he has no worries about.


    as for now, the only thing he needs to do is to implement the third step of the plan!


    Wang Mang''s heart was full of twists and turns, and he thought quickly. Then he raised his head and looked at the falling waterfall,


    his legs suddenly started to work, and his body flew out of the cave like a shot!


    The black spotted Python perched at the bottom of the pool suddenly raised his head when he heard the news. His scarlet vertical pupils looked at Wang Mang with a little doubt,


    "master, what''s the matter with you


    Wang Mang landed on the ground steadily and heard the words of the black spot python, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "it will take me more than ten days to leave the cave this time at the latest. Please help me make arrangements, and don''t let other black boa see the flaws!"


    Seeing that Wang Mang didn''t tell the reason, he just nodded obediently and promised firmly: "don''t worry, master, I will arrange everything!"


    "That''s good!" Wang Mang nodded slightly and then said, "don''t worry too much. I will come back safely before the deadline."


    After that, Wang Mang''s figure moved like a vigorous beast, leaping onto the stone wall behind the waterfall,


    he attached his limbs to the rock with climbing, and appeared at the top of the valley a few minutes later,


    "it''s time to add a fire to the evil dragon!" Wang Mang showed a ferocious smile on his face and ran to the place where the evil dragon lived along the road in his memory!

 Chapter 915

    Wang Mang has gone through the road leading to the dwelling place of the evil dragon.


    now, he doesn''t even need to look at the map and runs several times faster than before!


    In six months, he has polished the already strong detached body to be more and more powerful.


    if the original body was a full horsepower steam engine, now the body is a fuel engine with all parts perfectly matched!


    The difference between the two is not a little bit, the same punch, Wang Mang can play at least 30% more powerful than before,


    the coming war gives him mountain like heavy pressure,


    this pressure completely forced out all his potential, because he didn''t do his best, waiting for his only death!


    Following his memory, Wang Mang ran around the lush Bush day and night, and finally arrived at the dark valley where the evil dragon lived in the early morning of the sixth day.


    the valley full of jagged black rocks became mild under the light of the early sun, and did not return to the darkness and terror at first sight.


    without any hesitation, Wang Mang immediately jumped down,


    his legs bent slightly, and his body was in a steady state With his heavy body, a large spider like crack appeared on the reef floor,


    with the sound of his falling, a proud middle-aged man stepped out of the wide and deep cave,


    he looked at Wang Mang and narrowed his sharp dragon eyes, "you are human beings, but you can count your words. Come in quickly!"


    The Dragon waved his sleeve. Without waiting for Wang Mang to answer, he turned and walked towards the cave!


    Wang Mang was used to the superior arrogance of the evil dragon, and he didn''t need to be urged. His legs suddenly started to work, and he jumped into the broad and deep cave mouth in a few steps.


    the evil dragon leaned back on the golden soft chair as usual, and his sharp black eyes scanned Wang Mang. He said casually:


    "talk about it, those disobedient animals want to talk about it When to take action? "


    Wang Mang bowed his hand respectfully and said in a deep voice: "Lord evil dragon, it''s time for the black Python clan to launch a general attack in seven days. You should be ready!"


    "Oh The evil dragon sneered at the words,


    "what else do I need to prepare for that group of animals?


    If I didn''t know in advance, I might be caught off guard by them, but now no matter how well prepared they are, they have to wait to die! "


    Wang Mang frowned after hearing the words of the evil dragon, and his original evaluation of the evil dragon was a little lower.


    the fierce tiger fought the rabbit with all his strength. Could the evil dragon, the top nine in strength, not even think about this problem?


    Xu Shi is an evil dragon. He is very strong and absent-minded about Wang Mang''s important information.


    in his opinion, as long as he knows a specific time, he will crush everything with his strength!


    "Well, what you said is all right," the evil dragon said perfunctorily, interrupted Wang Mang''s words, waved his hand at will, and continued:


    "you just have to wait until the war starts, and you can do the rest yourself!"


    Wang Mang nodded, with a greedy look on his face and a sly smile,


    "Hey, Lord dragon, when the animals of the black boa clan are dead, can I have some corpses?"


    "Ha ha! I thought it was a big deal. "


    the evil dragon laughed twice, and then said," except for the body of the black Python leader, you can''t choose the rest! "

 Chapter 916

    When Wang Mang saw the feigned generosity of the dragon, he immediately pretended to be grateful and bowed his hand to the Dragon respectfully,


    "thank you for your care


    "You humans are so greedy that you have to steal the corpses of a group of animals.


    but you don''t have the strength yet. You just depend on the strong and play tricks, right? Ha ha


    The evil dragon looked at Wang Mang jokingly, his eyes were full of contempt,


    in front of him, this human is really like an interesting mole ant, not only has no dignity, but also humbly flatters himself! It''s really relaxing!


    Wang Mang''s heart suddenly flew up a burst of tyrannical anger, but his face did not show a cent, and he still replied with a smile: "your honor, what you said is!"


    "Go away! Mole ants are useful for mole ants. If you help me kill that group of animals, it will benefit you! "


    The evil dragon pointed at the entrance of the cave to Wang Mang, the meaning is self-evident,


    "yes! I''d like to wish you a successful start and sweep the Six Harmonies! "


    Wang Mang bowed his head and bowed his hand respectfully, turned and walked towards the cave. His back looked like a dog without dignity!


    Wang Mang''s face was as cold as frost when he set foot on his return journey. He had been running for seven days and nights without saying a word,


    but who knows that his heart had already been filled with extremely terrible and cruel hatred and killing opportunities,


    the anger of the weak had no effect except pity. When the war started, he would skin and tear the dragon to pieces!


    When he returned to the valley, the black spotted boa constrictor, who was perched at the bottom of the pool, eagerly welcomed him. When he saw Wang Mang, he was suddenly relieved,


    "my Lord, you are finally back. The leader of the black boa clan will come to the Valley to find you in a few hours!"


    Wang Mang nodded slightly and forced out a smile on his face,


    "I know. Just disguise yourself and don''t let those black boas find out. My affairs have been dealt with!"


    The black spot Python nodded obediently. After more than half a year''s running in, it had already integrated with the snake body.


    even if the leader of the Ninth level black spot Python didn''t release his mind and look carefully, he would find no flaws!


    Wang Mang went back to the cave and had a rest cross legged. There was a roaring sound outside the valley,


    dozens of powerful black boa surrounded by a man with a strange vertical pupil entered the valley!


    Wang Mang heard the news and moved in his heart. The deadline has come. The people of the black Python family have finally come!


    When he walked out of the cave, he met the leader of the black python with a pair of strange vertical pupils.


    seeing this, he laughed a little and said in a high voice: "my Lord, the sea of millions of insects has been pregnant and can fight at any time!"


    "Good, good!" The leader of the black Python laughed wildly for two times,


    "with this sea of insects, I see how the evil dragon is still rampant. He has been in that seat for so long. It''s time for me to sit down!"


    When he was excited and laughing, he also pointed to Wang Mang, "you are very good! I have finished the task I told you. Three days later, I will fight against the evil dragon! "


    When Wang Mang saw the appearance of the black Python leader, he also laughed and complimented: "the leader''s layout is far-reaching. This war will surely be able to kill the evil dragon!"


    "It''s natural! It''s not only your million insect sea, I have controlled many female insects for hundreds of years, but also created millions of insects through them,


    these are also under your command, so we must give the evil dragon the strongest interference! "


    The leader of the black Python looks fanatical. It seems that he has anticipated the beautiful moment of killing the evil dragon and sitting in a high position!

 Chapter 917

    Wang Mang''s arrangement for the leader of the black Python was naturally ten thousand wishes.


    he had a million fire locusts in himself, plus millions of various insects, the sea of insects that gathered together could be regarded as the terror of destroying heaven and earth!


    The leader of black boa was excited, but he did not forget to shout to his loyal family behind him:


    "you are all the elites of our black boa family and the most loyal soldiers of our black ice.


    three days later, here, I will call on tens of thousands of our family members and millions of subordinates to come here to fight against the evil dragon!"


    Listening to the surging words of black ice, the huge Python''s eyes were red, and their usual insidious and poisonous pictures had already been put aside, with only fanatical excitement in their eyes,


    "kill the evil dragon together!"


    "Kill the evil dragon together!"


    The hoarse and high pitched voices of several Python almost broke through the sky,


    the originally quiet valley was filled with echoes by the roar with strong fanaticism, which aroused a noisy and disordered flock of birds in the forest,


    Wang Mang just looked at all this quietly with his hands behind his back, without any expression on his face,


    the war that had been preparing for a year was finally coming, and the plan was coming It''s the last step!


    Three days later, in the early morning, when the early sun rose from the East, Wang Mang woke up from the cave, brushing his teeth and washing his face with the waterfall, looking at the glimmer of dawn in the sky, and suddenly became energetic. Today is the day of the war!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " Wang Mang''s ears and eyes were extremely keen. Even though there was the noise of the waterfall, he could hear the sound of the mighty and heavy rush in an instant,


    the roar was like tens of thousands of angry bulls running down the valley with powerful hooves!


    However, the fact is more exaggerated than Wang Mang imagined.


    he jumped up, left the cave easily, and landed on the ground steadily. When he looked around, he was stunned!


    Thousands of monsters at the top of the valley are like a dark cloud blocking the early morning light,


    among the large number of monsters, most are ferocious wolves, tigers,


    a few herbivorous monsters are also huge, which are just like Titans. These monsters, who were originally the enemies of life and death, seem to forget their natural enemies There was no loud roar, but he just gathered together quietly, waiting for the arrival of the leader of the black python.


    Wang Mang leaned against the pool to find a clean blue stone and sat down. Listening to the rushing sound, he was shocked.


    the beast group was not complete, and some monsters far away from the valley were running towards the mountain


    compared with the evil dragon, the deterrent power of the black boa clan is still three points heavier in the hearts of these herds,


    as time goes by, the rising sun becomes more and more hot, and gradually moves to the middle of the sky,


    "it''s already noon, and the scale of the herds is really frightening!"


    Wang Mang stood up from the bluestone and looked at the powerful beasts in the valley. He couldn''t help sighing,


    from dawn to noon, there were more than 30 masters of the eight level beasts in the valley,


    and this is not the end yet. There are more beasts and more powerful beasts in the valley,


    the sky above the valley The blazing sunlight can hardly get through. There are more than 100000 flying hawks and black crows circling in the air.


    the whole valley seems to be reduced to an entertainment park for the monster. Looking around, it is full of all kinds of ferocious monsters!

 Chapter 918

    Until two o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun was the hottest and the climate was the dullest, the black boa came!


    A group of large black scale Python swam into the valley from the gap,


    a one eyed Python at the top of the eighth level scanned the surrounding herds with eye catching eyes,


    the encounter, whether wolves or tigers, stepped back to leave space for the python,


    and the one eyed Python on the top of the forehead It is Heibing, the leader of the black python, who keeps his human form.


    he looks down on the million scale herd with great passion, and can''t help but raise his hair and roar with a mighty roar.


    even if the opponent of the herd is a nine level dragon, what will happen? No creature can survive under his army of beasts!


    When Heibing and others entered the valley, they jumped down from the top of the one eyed Python''s forehead. He looked at the 41 heads of the herd who had arrived with a smile and nodded with satisfaction,


    "very good! It''s all here, or we have to kill those unruly animals when we kill the evil dragon! "


    Listening to the extremely arrogant words of Heibing, the 41 eight level monsters did not dare to have any opinions.


    they all turned into human figures, knelt down respectfully on one knee, and cried out in unison: "I''m willing to work for Heibing this time!"


    "Good!" Heibing clapped her hands excitedly, pointed to the direction where the evil dragon lived, and cried out:


    "I have your loyal men, why don''t you worry about killing the evil dragon?! Ha ha ha


    "Roar!" The millions of animals gathered together seemed to feel the emotion of black ice and gave out a loud roar one after another.


    the roar was deafening. I''m afraid that this roar can be heard clearly in any part of the central island!


    "Where is my Zerg leader?" Heibing glanced at Wang Mang with a smile and said, "Wang Mang is here! I''d like to kill the evil dragon for you, and use your own strength! " Wang Mang knelt down on one knee, bowed his hand respectfully, and yelled out his words,


    "yes, it''s good!" Seeing that Wang Mang was so obedient, Heibing nodded slightly with satisfaction and waved to the one eyed Python behind him.


    the one eyed Python immediately understood, turned into a human figure and took out a ring that seemed to be made of scales. Heibing took up the ring and handed it to Wang Mang, and said with pride and heroism:


    "you quickly control the female worm, and then release all the Zerg in the ring,


    you The million insect sea created these days has also been released. I want to let the evil dragon know who is the real king of the central island with the greatest momentum! "


    "Yes Wang Mang agreed, his face was serious, but his heart was full of joy and excitement.


    originally, he had a million insect sea, just like a soldier had his own long sword, but now he had the same large number of Zerg, just like a short sword.


    this combination of Zheng Yi Qi almost doubled Wang Mang''s grasp of the plan!


    He quickly put his mind into the ring and quickly controlled a total of 17 female worms with insect patterns,


    most of them could fly, and the rest could move underground!


    After Wang Mang branded the seventeen females with spirit, he directly controlled them and called out a million scale swarm of insects,


    the valley was instantly full of ferocious insects, big and small. The sound of flapping wings was no less than that of the roaring beasts!


    Wang Mang didn''t stop his action, but in a twinkling of an eye, he released millions of fire locusts in the insect mustard space.


    this time, the momentum was like a tiger going down the mountain and a dragon going out to sea. Even Heibing was shocked when he saw this!

 Chapter 919

    The flapping wings of the sea of red insects gathered by millions of fire locusts at the top of the fifth level keep at the same frequency, and each flapping is like a soul stirring sound wave.


    just listening to the sound, some monsters can''t help but stomp their hooves and become restless.


    they can bear the threat of natural enemies from their bones.


    I don''t know Why can''t they just look at the gathering red torrent and their legs soften?


    when the natural enemies attack, they will be bitten by their necks at most and die quickly?


    but once they attack, they will lose their skeletons!


    Standing in the valley, Heibing looked at the dense swarms of insects around him, and then looked at the red torrent that sent out a unique killing machine. He was shocked and excited and applauded,


    "OK! Wang Mang, right? The sea of insects you''ve made in the past year really has different repercussions.


    with the attack of these red beetles, the evil dragon will die. Ha ha ha


    Heibing looks up and laughs arrogantly, and looks at Wang Mang with admiration. It''s not a waste of his one year''s resource cultivation. There are still some uses for human beings!


    "I owe this achievement to your cultivation of resources. Without you, there would be no such a million insects!"


    Wang Mang flattered, and Heibing immediately laughed with pride,


    "you are modest. The million insect sea you have cultivated is far beyond my expectation. After killing the evil dragon, I will reward you well!"


    Wang Mang saluted him respectfully, but a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    if Heibing knew that he still had a group of six stage explosive fire locusts with a number of 500000, how would he feel!


    Heibing looked at the sun in mid air, nodded slightly and estimated that the time was almost over. He pushed his legs and flew abruptly,


    he quickly flew to the top of the valley and kept in suspension,


    looking down at the endless beasts on the ground, he pointed to the East and roared: "kill the dragon, today, follow me!! £¡¡±


    As soon as Heibing''s voice fell, the human body turned into a ferocious Python about 100 meters long, flying like a black dragon in mid air,


    "roar!" The animals below burst out a roar of collapse,


    the dark beasts, just like a huge war machine, suddenly started at this moment!


    The rolling smoke blocks the sun, and the buzzing insects block the sun.


    a red torrent in the sky above 100 meters guides a group of the same huge sea of variegated insects to fly to the East with a buzzing sound.


    Wang Mang''s body is taken up by Shangbai firefly locust, and the two million scale locusts suddenly black down wherever they pass by >Some of the weak monsters in the forest shrubs were running around with a shudder, and some of them even fainted in fear.


    however, before these monsters and other insects left, the lush forest trees were crushed by a torrent that made the earth tremble, and there was no residue left.


    the monsters who had no time to escape turned into a beach in an instant This battle has gathered at least 90% of the monsters in the central island, among which the most ferocious and ferocious beasts are all in it.


    it is estimated that no creature has resistance except the evil dragon!


    Wang Mang, who is in the sea of insects, looks at the distance, showing a trace of excitement and tension.


    one side is the powerful evil dragon at the top of the strongest creature, and the other side is a herd of beasts gathered by millions of ferocious monsters. Who on earth will win? It''s really exciting!

 Chapter 920

    "Roar!" A group of armored rhinoceros glared at their scarlet eyes and ran wildly, like a group of fast-moving heavy tanks, trampling the remaining debris into ashes in an instant!


    This group of roaring millions of beasts is like a debris flow that destroys the sky and the earth.


    everywhere they pass, whether it''s forest, swamp, or mountains and gullies, all disappear into debris under this great force!


    "Roar!" A fierce python with a body length of several tens of meters has a sharp hiss in its hair,


    the black boa with different ranks behind it have a hiss in their head, and their voice contains a kind of fanatical loyalty to the leader!


    Wang Mang sat on the sea of insects, and the fire locusts under him were dense, like a thick swarm of insects, carrying Wang Mang forward at a high speed.


    he looked at the environment on the ground, and rubbed his chin seriously.


    looking at the surrounding environment, it was not far from the dark valley where the evil dragon lived.


    but the evil dragon didn''t respond at all yes? Is it difficult to leave the central island directly?


    Wang Mang shook his head when he thought of it.


    it''s impossible. The strength of the evil dragon is the highest in the Ninth level. It''s the strongest creature in the true sense. How can he escape from this kind of thing!


    Wang Mang stood up from the sea of insects and looked at the dust and smoke in the sky behind him. His eyes were a little deep.


    the speed of millions of beasts was not slow. They were the most solid main force in the war!


    "Roar!" There was a roar that shocked the sky. The leader of the black python, who was flying high in the sky, circled his body for hundreds of meters. Looking at the dim Valley not far away, he ordered the herd to stop here!


    The hawk and hawk crows in the sky make sharp and harsh calls,


    they flap their wings, sometimes hover and dive, sometimes gallop up to the sky, and their mood is extremely uneasy,


    not far ahead is the forbidden area of the central island. Since they were born, they have never been to this place, even if they fly and hunt, they are far away from it,


    now they are more and more As they approached the dangerous forbidden area, their souls could not help shivering, as if there were the most terrible things in the world!


    With the close convergence of the turbulent herds, all kinds of ferocious monsters on the ground have occupied the whole land. Even if Wang Mang stands at a height of 100 meters, he can''t see the end!


    The powerful monsters at the bottom kept roaring, pawing restlessly and looking ahead with scarlet eyes,


    their fighting mood had reached its peak after several days of long journey. If the leader hadn''t suppressed their actions, they would have launched an attack on the nearby herds!


    The black ice hovering in the sky, dancing with a thick body of 100 meters long, a pair of lantern like vertical pupil staring at the boundless herd,


    looked at the insect sea spreading in the sky again, and a heroic spirit of decisive battle emerged in my heart. Now it''s time to attack!


    It opened its mouth wide and gave out a long, high and frightening roar


    The long roar seemed to blow the horn of battle, and the boundless herd of beasts moved at this moment,


    with their ferocious sharp teeth and big mouths, they roared forward at a very fast speed, and the attack has begun!

 Chapter 921

    The galloping herds set off a cloud of smoke and dust to block out the sun,


    they ran quickly towards the dark valley ahead, as if whoever galloped there first would get the most benefits!


    Wang Mang stood on the insect sea lightly. With the roar of the black ice, he waved his hand solemnly and ordered the miscellaneous insect sea in front of him to rush towards the dark valley,


    while his million red insect sea slightly speeded up and didn''t rush in the front,


    the one who rushed in the front was either the invincible or the strong It''s the quickest cannon fodder to die. He has accumulated strength for a year, but he wants to use it at the most critical time!


    "Roar!" A dragon roar resounding through the clouds suddenly sounded from the dark valley,


    a dragon man with two horns, golden eyes and black armor suddenly rose from the valley,


    he held a dragon scale long knife, pointed to the black ice circling in the sky, sneered and roared:


    "black ice, how dare you be arrogant? When I was proud of the archipelago, you were still an intelligent worm. Now you are strong, and you even have courage? "


    "Oh Looking at the evil dragon, Heibing suddenly turned into a human figure and turned his lips disdainfully,


    "Lord evil dragon, when you were just at the top of the mountain, you were a real hero, and I respect you too, but..."


    when Heibing said that, his eyes suddenly turned sharp, and he roared with a ferocious look:


    "it''s just the evil dragon It''s too long for you to occupy this seat. I''ve been waiting for 300 years. You''re dying. Why don''t you let me take that seat? "


    "Animals are animals, and you can steal my position too?"


    The Dragon sneered and looked at the dark beasts on the ground. With a scornful sneer, he turned to look at Heibing: "a beast is coming with a group of beasts? That''s what you dare to do! "


    "Good! I''ve been working hard for three hundred years. You''ve taken over the best resources on the central island. 90% of the herds on the island are already dissatisfied with you! "


    Looking at the boundless sea of animals and insects, Heibing seemed to have more confidence in her heart. She suddenly looked at the evil dragon and said coldly, "evil dragon, today is your day of death. I will replace you!"


    "Kill me!"


    As soon as Heibing''s voice fell, millions of ferocious monsters on the ground waved their claws, opened their mouths, and quickly gathered energy to attack,


    the evil dragon hummed, and the dragon scale sword in his hand suddenly waved at the herd,


    a sound of Dragon chanting that shocked the space suddenly sounded, and a dark and deep light of the sword chopped at the herd with a speed beyond space in


    "Bang" exploded, the dense and incomparable herd had no resistance to the evil dragon at will, and was instantly destroyed by the dark knife light,


    no matter the skin or bones were instantly evaporated, even a miserable roar could not be sent out!


    Wang Mang looked at the open space where the ground was slaughtered, and his eyes widened in disbelief,


    is this the power of the Ninth level peak! Tens of thousands of monsters were killed without any resistance?!


    Wang Mang was surprised that the evil dragon''s knife was too terrible,


    a knife killed tens of thousands of monster''s lives, and his plans were shaken by this powerful power!

 Chapter 922

    The knife cut by the evil dragon is about the same distance from the legendary mountain burning and sea boiling, and the realm of mountain breaking and river breaking. This kind of peak power can never be made up by quantity!


    The black ice seemed to have expected all this, but he couldn''t help being angry.


    he suddenly took out a snake shaped spear and stabbed it at the throat of the evil dragon!


    "Zheng!" With a piercing sound,


    the evil dragon mockingly put up the attack spear with a long knife and said contemptuously: "Heibing, you don''t think you can kill me with your strength, do you?"


    "Even though I am old, not everyone can ride on my head!"


    The evil dragon''s golden eyes suddenly shrank, and the dragon scale sword in his hand instantly waved,


    every sword waved was as thick as a mountain, but the speed was as fast as lightning,


    in a short moment, more than a dozen sword lights with extremely destructive breath chopped at the black ice!


    "Zheng! Zheng! "Zheng Heibing tried his best to resist the powerful light with his spear. Every time he caught one light, his hands trembled.


    when he caught seven light, his arms had already trembled slightly, and he could not maintain steady resistance!


    "Poof A sharp knife light cut his ribs in an instant,


    suddenly spattered a burst of blood, countless small black scales were cut off, and a large amount of blood was seeping from the wound, and the cold white bones could be seen!


    "Where is the leader of the herd?" Black ice covered the wound, a pair of venomous snake pupil staring at the dragon, roared!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum Countless huge beasts flew up from the ground, turned into human figures, armed with weapons, and roared at the evil dragon!


    "Oh, a group of ants!" With a sneer, the evil dragon grabs with his left hand without a knife. A ball full of tyrannical energy condenses in the palm of his hand and shoots at the leaders of the herd!


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a blood burst up in the sky,


    in the face of this instant attack, a powerful leader of the herd had no time to resist. He just couldn''t help but stare in surprise,


    in the next moment, his body was torn into blood mist by the rampant force!


    A total of 41 leaders of the herd died in just two or three seconds. The rest were a little scared, and even regretted taking part in the war!


    Heibing looks at all this coldly. Suddenly, a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    the energy attack of millions of beasts on the ground has been accumulated. It''s time to let this evil dragon taste the real killing move!


    He roared, and the ferocious beasts on the ground all released their energy to attack. For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and the burning sun became dim at the moment,


    "follow me! The evil dragon can''t resist the attack


    Black ice roared, carrying spears to fight with the evil dragon again. Dozens of leaders of the herd hesitated for a few moments, and then rushed up!


    Large and small, countless energy light groups are like a rain of arrows covering the sky, aiming at the body of the evil dragon and attacking it.


    even though the evil dragon is powerful, he still feels a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    with a sharp wave of his knife, he smashes away the black ice fighting with him. Facing the countless light groups attacking him, he can only quickly gather the energy group with his right hand to wipe them out<


    with dozens of eight level herd leaders joining the battle group, the pressure of the evil dragon suddenly became greater, at least no longer the original light contempt!

 Chapter 923

    Today''s situation is like a fierce poisonous snake being bitten by a group of intrepid ants.


    the energy light from the monster group is like the venomous claws of ants. Although one bite on the poisonous snake can''t make it fatal, how about thousands of ants?


    Even though the size of poisonous snakes is more amazing than ants, how many ants kill elephants!


    At this time, the evil dragon fell into such a critical state of millions of ants. It was like a rainstorm. The energy light mass locked the body of the evil dragon and shot at him very quickly!


    "Bang" several explosion, hundreds of different colors of the energy of the light group was hit by the evil dragon, black ice took advantage of the situation, the spear in the hand is like a snake from the shadow of the sudden stab, the cold spear point stabbed at the eyes of the evil dragon!


    At the moment when Heibing attacked with a spear, many of the leaders of the herd around them also moved,


    they did not dare to attack personally, but poured their weapons into energy and hurled them at the evil dragon!


    "Click! Click In an instant, several weapons burst out, and the weapons thrown by the leaders of the herd were chopped by the evil dragon!


    The dark and deep light of the sword was extremely terrifying. The spatter of the sword Gang hit a leader of the herd at the top of the eighth level by coincidence.


    in a flash, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood and his eyes were full of unwilling. How could he die so easily?!


    But the fact is that his life is like a lamp that has been blown out. It is lifeless in a moment. Fortunately, his body is still intact, unlike other people''s general explosion!


    The sword light of the evil dragon blocked the attack of the leaders of the herd, but it couldn''t stop the spear strike of Heibing. Seeing that the evil dragon was in a hurry, Heibing didn''t care about the sharp light of the sword light, so he bit his teeth and forced his spear out more than one meter with the powerful energy of the dark sword light!


    At this moment, the evil dragon is in a dangerous situation where the old force has been born and the new force has not been carried on. Facing the spear suddenly stabbed by black ice, it is unable to dodge at all, and can only slightly deviate at the last moment,


    "poof A bloody black blood shot from the evil dragon''s cheek, and a few inches of wound on his left face was shocking and terrifying!


    The dragon''s golden eyes gradually turned red. His voice was hoarse and his expression was ferocious. He growled: "Heibing, you''ve provoked me!"


    "You have to die!" The dragon scale sword in the hand of the evil dragon suddenly vibrates a harsh dragon chant. The scales on the body surface of the evil dragon are more and more dense, and even the cheeks are covered. Only a pair of killer eyes are left!


    The evil dragon''s body suddenly flashed, suddenly appeared in front of Heibing''s body. The sharp long knife in his hand seemed to kill all the life, and with a terrible breath of death, he cut off Heibing''s head!


    "Zheng!" With a concussion, Heibing didn''t even have the chance to resist with a spear. In an instant, that dragon scale long knife cut off a piece of Heibing''s flesh and blood!


    After the long knife was cut, the dragon''s body flashed again, and his right knee hit black ice''s abdomen like a hammer!


    Black ice looks ugly vomit a pool of muddy blood, its blood is also mixed with many visceral fragments, his body is like a broken kite falling towards the ground!


    "Collapse!" The thick ground was smashed into a round crack pit by the body of black ice, and a murmur of blood oozed from it,


    "Ouch Black ice''s face is full of dirty blood. He struggles to stand up from the bottom of the pit. His pupils slowly contract, and the reason in his eyes quickly disappears. Gradually, blood red becomes extremely tyrannical!

 Chapter 924

    "Hum!" Black ice''s human body suddenly expanded, and a huge black snake with a length of 100 meters suddenly appeared,


    "Oh, animals are animals in the end, so quickly turned into the original body!"


    The evil dragon sneered coldly, and the dragon scale sword in his hand instantly cut out more than ten striking sword lights,


    "roar!" With a roar of animals, black ice pours at the evil dragon in the sky!


    After exposing his real body, Xu Heibing''s defense was greatly improved.


    more than a dozen black lights fell on Heibing''s body, only to break a little of his solid and shiny scales, and even his skin and flesh were not injured.


    Heibing''s tusks were shining with a terrible silver light, and his open mouth covered the body of the evil dragon in a moment.


    all he had to do was close his mouth, and his fine tusks were covered It can chew up the body of the evil dragon!


    The evil dragon gave a cool smile, waved his long knife to his side, and killed several eight level leaders of the herd.


    in the face of the bite of black ice, his right hand suddenly flashed a black light, and his palm contained a mass of compressed energy of destruction.


    just at the moment when black ice was about to close the snake''s mouth, the energy exploded!


    The devastating explosion broke dozens of black ice''s tusks, and his jaw was suddenly blasted out of a bloody hole,


    but his eyes were as cold and bloody as ever, and it seemed that he didn''t feel any pain because of the injury of his jaw, on the contrary, there was a hint of success in his cold eyes!


    "Boom!" Black ice''s 100 meter long body suddenly expanded, and the muscles and bones of the whole body clattered with the expansion of the body,


    a kind of momentum that made the world change color and made all animals cold covered the whole central island in a flash!


    The evil dragon''s eyes were a little frightened, and the long knife in his hand chopped dozens of times in an instant, and the extremely terrible light of the knife almost cut black ice''s jaw,


    when the evil dragon was ready to fly out of the gap, the momentum of vanishing everything burst out in an instant!


    He was a bit slow after all!


    "Click - click!" The scales of the evil dragon were covered by the black flame in an instant.


    it seems that this power is too high, even the scales of the evil dragon can''t bear it. After a few moments, it shows a trend of melting!


    "Ah!" The evil dragon roared in pain, and the dragon scale sword in his hand was red by the black flame.


    under the turbulent black flame, the body of the evil dragon seemed to be imprisoned, and did not move at all!


    Wang Mang stood on the sea of insects, looking at the black flames oozing from the wound of Heibing''s jaw, his hair suddenly rose, and a kind of fear of death suddenly appeared in his heart.


    he had a premonition that as long as he was infected with this strange black flame, even his body could not escape death!


    With the passage of time, Heibing''s swollen body gradually shriveled, and the black flame that made the world change color was not as turbulent as it had been.


    Heibing slowly opened his mouth, and a charred human corpse fell from his mouth!


    Wang Mang took a close look and found that it was the incomparable evil dragon before. Before the evil dragon''s body completely fell to the ground, hundreds of thousands of energy light masses bombarded his body like missiles!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The charred black on the body of the evil dragon was splashed by the energy light, revealing his seriously injured body,


    his hands twisted into a strange angle, and one leg became bent and deformed!


    Now, coupled with the endless energy attack, the evil dragon could be killed directly!

 Chapter 925

    The extremely compressed energy light can only bombard off a few small scales on the body of the evil dragon, which can barely hurt his skin and flesh.


    however, water drips through the stone, and the rope cuts through. Once the number of weak attacks increases to a terrible level, the power can not be underestimated!


    Now the evil dragon is just like this. Every place on his body is bombarded by the energy light. His scales are missing and his skin and flesh are blooming.


    the murmuring black blood oozes from the wound, which is extremely strange and evil!


    The evil dragon falls to the ground and silently bears the energy attack. His consciousness seems to be in chaos and has no reaction at all.


    the black ice hovering in the sky gasps heavily, and the warm blood is dripping from his jaw, but his eyes are extremely bright and contains a wisp of complacency!


    "Evil dragon, evil dragon! In order to deal with you, I have hidden this move for three hundred years. The pain of my cultivation is comparable to hell. Now that you are dying, it''s worth my three hundred years of hard training! "


    Heibing slowly turned into a human figure, and with the help of the leaders of the surrounding herds, he fell to the ground,


    he looked at the comatose dragon with his back hand, grinned, with a grim smile on his face,


    "one eye! Take my spear, and I will pierce his throat with my own hands! "


    Black ice behind a one eyed black boa people serious nodded, figure a flash, picked up the snake shaped spear, handed to the hands of black ice!


    Heibing, holding a spear, looks at the helpless comatose dragon, and his withered body seems to be filled with a trace of strength.


    he laughs two times with great pride, holding a spear in both hands, pointing the sharp spear point at the throat of the dragon and stabbing it suddenly!


    "Zheng!" The sudden change of life, a harsh tremor sounded,


    Heibing''s face color of satisfaction instantly converged, his eyes suddenly widened, there was shock, anger and deep pity in his eyes!


    The fallen dragon held the point of the spear tightly with one folded hand. No matter how hard the black ice used it, it could not make the spear inch in the slightest!


    Two golden lights flashed on his face, and the red and golden eyes of the Dragon suddenly opened, which contained an incomparable evil spirit and tyranny!


    "You!! damn! You guys!! You''re all going to die The evil dragon slowly stood up from the ground holding a spear. The ferocious and terrible wound stopped the blood in a moment, and several smaller wounds healed as before in a few moments!


    He grabs the spear and grabs it from Heibing with great strength. The spearhead turns and stabs at Heibing''s belly!


    "Poof!" With the sound of the spear point entering the flesh, Heibing looks at everything in front of him in shock,


    the one eyed black Python stands in for him in pain, but the price is life!


    When the evil dragon saw this, he was furious, and his wounded body soared,


    "Yin --!" In an instant, a black dragon with a length of more than 100 meters sent out a dragon chant that shocked the world, and the huge dragon body flew into the air in an instant!


    The evil dragon''s eyes were fierce, and it was like a sound wave of the dragon''s voice. The weak demons were all kneeling on the ground in great pain, and there was gurgling blood between their ears and noses.


    the black ice on the ground looked at the dead man, his eyes were moved, and then he was replaced by the intention of killing. He roared to Wang Mang: "human! It''s time for you to do it! "


    Wang Mang frowned at the sound, looked at the black ice on the ground, looked at the evil dragon flying in the sky, and sighed with a faint sigh,


    the good play has been finished, and it''s his turn to do it!

 Chapter 926

    The sea of insects, which blocks the sky and blocks the sun, gallops rapidly towards the sky of the dark valley. The clear sky seems to be suddenly covered by dark clouds, and suddenly becomes dark.


    "buzzing" insects suddenly become noisy and harsh.


    the miscellaneous insect sea, which is composed of dozens of insect groups, takes the lead in facing the huge body of the evil dragon, just like moths flying to the fire, You know these insects are not going to survive!


    As expected, the millions of ferocious insects were under the control of Wang Mang, but they didn''t get close yet. The dragon''s blood red pupil flashed a trace of disdain and raised his head to give a burst of dragon chant,


    "roar!" As soon as the sound wave vibrated by the Dragon Song touched the insects, it was like a tsunami hit dead wood. Just in a moment, thousands of strange insects burst into stinking blood mist,


    Wang Mang frowned tightly, and there was no emotional wave caused by the instant death of the insects,


    he waved slightly, and the sea of millions of insects spread like an arm r> In the middle of the sky, there are countless strange insects in every space. They surround the body of the evil dragon and make a strange buzzing sound.


    suddenly, Wang Mang waves his hand, and they rush up bravely!


    Anger flashed in the dragon''s eyes, the mouth of the Dragon opened slightly, and a stream of destructive golden energy poured out like a tide.


    the strange insects touched by the golden energy didn''t even howl. In a moment, the insect''s body turned to ashes, as if it had never appeared in this world!


    The hundreds of thousands of strange insects who have not had time to attack the body of the evil dragon completely cut off the chance of survival.


    as soon as the evil dragon''s body swings, it breathes in its mouth, and hundreds of thousands of strange insects are instantly engulfed by the tidal golden energy!


    Wang Mang frowned deeper and deeper. When he saw that millions of insects had been destroyed, he finally couldn''t sit still,


    he raised his hand and made a sign to the black ice on the ground, indicating that he needed cover!


    Black ice sat on the ground cross legged, slightly closed his eyes, trying to mobilize the energy of his whole body and recuperate the injury of his heart,


    he glanced at Wang Mang in the sky, his eyes narrowed, and waved to his subordinates:


    "you can make the attack of the herd more fierce, and let the human delay longer!"


    The black boa''s men next to him immediately nodded, flashed, yelled at the remaining dozens of herd leaders, and then pointed to the oppressive sea of beasts,


    several herd leaders immediately understood and yelled at their respective men. Sure enough, the frequency of the compressed light group''s emission increased by at least 50%, greatly alleviating the crisis of the swarm,


    Wang Mang stood in the insect room On the sea, looking at the energy attack like a rainstorm, his frown stretched slightly,


    but his eyes were still as serious as ever, and even showed a hint of worry!


    According to the current situation, the black ice side is not the opponent of the evil dragon at all. Although the energy light regiment of millions of beasts is dense, its power against the evil dragon is not satisfactory.


    if the situation is like this all the time, then I really have to consider the plan of fighting back!


    However, Wang Mang still had some doubts in his mind. Heibing has been preparing for this battle for hundreds of years. If this is the only way, is it too careless? Or do you think the evil dragon can be dealt with casually?


    Wang Mang suppressed this doubt for a while, but his action was not slow at all. He controlled tens of thousands of strange insects clinging to the wound of the evil dragon to drill into his flesh!

 Chapter 927

    The evil dragon roared violently, and the red color in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    his eye catching eyes were staring at Wang Mang, roaring out a dragon chant to vent his anger!


    "You human, what are you doing?! How dare you attack me? "


    Wang Mang listened to the angry voice of the evil dragon, looked him in the eye, and shook his head slightly,


    "Lord evil dragon, it''s not time to change hands now, so we have to do a whole set of plays, otherwise how can we give black ice a fatal blow?"


    The two men''s voice was only for a short time, and even black ice could not detect it.


    the evil dragon glared at Wang Mang angrily, and the huge dragon''s body suddenly shook, like shaking off the dust, throwing the strange insects out of the skin wound!


    Wang Mang didn''t stop him. He just pretended to resist and controlled the strange insects. After a while, he was burned by the evil dragon. There were no ashes left!


    There are only two or three hundred thousand of them left in the sea of millions of miscellaneous insects. In the face of the tyrannical and terrorist attack of the evil dragon, they will be harassed for a while at most. It is absolutely delusional to say what harm they will cause!


    Just as the insect sea was on the verge of extinction, Wang Mang also looked at the orderly red insect sea under him.


    I''m afraid that today''s situation will soon have to use the explosive fire locust group that he cultivated for a year. Every time one of these explosive fire locusts died, he was distressed!


    Just as Wang Mang was about to order an attack, a series of explosions suddenly came from the ground.


    Wang Mang looked down and his pupils narrowed slightly. He was also afraid of the cruelty of black ice!


    The dark beasts on the ground shudder and roar with grief, and black ice''s evil and bloodthirsty eyes flicker in the herd.


    every time he passes by, the whole area of monsters burst into a pile of blood fog, and dart into his body like a swallow homing.


    with the action of black ice, the number of dark beasts is rapidly decreasing, no doubt In three or five minutes, more than half of the millions of beasts died directly.


    but these monsters did not die under the hands of the evil dragon, but under the hands of their leader Heibing. I have to say, it''s extremely ironic!


    Looking at Heibing''s crazy action, the leaders of dozens of herds bowed their heads and sighed sadly,


    they were surrounded by a group of black boa strongmen with sinister eyes,


    Wang Mang saw Heibing''s seemingly irrational action, thought about touching his chin, waved one hand, and allocated 100000 fire locusts to join the attack on the evil dragon,


    no matter Heibing''s action is just evil, but his purpose is to kill the evil dragon. In order to balance the abilities of both sides, Wang Mang should entangle the evil dragon!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum The one hundred thousand exploded as like as two peas, which were attacked by Wang Mang, were rapidly separated from the edge of the red sea of insects, and each of them had the same frequency of flapping wings.


    In the sky, apart from the roar of the dragon, there is only the uniform flapping sound of the explosive fire locust.


    previously, the sea of millions of miscellaneous brand insects was like a group of thugs and bandits, brave but powerless,


    but the explosive fire locust was different. They were like a well tempered army, and each explosive fire locust was a taxi who absolutely obeyed orders Soldier!


    What is the gap between bandits and the army? As long as it becomes an organizational system, no organization can match the army!


    Only order can make every locust give full play to its strength!


    After the Dragon roared, his golden eyes looked at the red insect group composed of 100000 fire locusts, and there was a little doubt in his eyes,


    How could a group of insects make him feel a sense of threat?

 Chapter 928

    If his strength can reach the top of the Ninth level, the evil dragon is not a stupid man. On the contrary, he is much more intelligent than ordinary human beings.


    although he is just a little bit of threat in his heart, he is still ready to be careless.


    the war situation has reached the most critical time, and any negligence at this time may cause him to be injured or even die!


    "Hum!" A harsh sound of explosion sounded, 100000 fire locusts suddenly screamed together, sending out a high-frequency sound wave like shock, and the thin wings behind them suddenly vibrated violently!


    One hundred thousand ferocious fire locusts suddenly gathered into a sharp long blood arrow, stabbing at the side of the dragon with an extreme flying speed!


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at the ground with a little anxiety.


    his current attack did not try his best, just to test the bottom line of the evil dragon,


    now he dare not attack the evil dragon in a fake way. If he did that, there would be only one dead word waiting for him!


    The sharp blood colored arrow suddenly stabbed the evil dragon''s side, tens of thousands of fire locusts bravely exploded themselves, and the unstoppable fuel made its power superposed to a terrible level.


    even when the evil dragon faced such an attack, no matter the energy light from the blast, its head swung, and its mouth opened to spit out a dragon breath of destruction!


    "Pi Li, PA la!" The only difference is that when they die, they can at least make a few cracking sounds!


    Those fire locusts who were lucky not to be hit by Longxi could not survive, but they completed their task.


    they bravely exploded with their own bodies, hoping that the sputtered fire could burn off the dark and thick dragon scales!


    After destroying all the fire locusts, the evil dragon shook his body, and took a little effort to remove the burning fire in the scales.


    he looked at Wang Mang with great dissatisfaction. The golden eyes of the dragon were full of murders, but Wang Mang understood the meaning of the evil dragon.


    if there was another time, he would destroy himself directly!


    "Roar!" A long hiss full of boundless madness and bloodthirsty came from the ground,


    the black ice in the herd was bathed in blood, and a pair of venomous snake pupils had completely turned into blood red,


    with a grim smile, he pointed to the evil dragon flying in the sky. Suddenly, his figure flashed and suddenly appeared on the forehead of the evil dragon!


    "Bang!" A sound of bone crack smashing sounded, black ice body rotation, left leg like a mountain axe, smashed on the head of the dragon!


    The head of the evil dragon was hit hard by the sudden blow, and it was hard to sink. Just look at the shape, the skull must be broken!


    At the end of the attack, Wang Mang saw the whole picture of Heibing. At this time, he could not be called a monster any more, but it was more suitable to call it a monster.


    a pair of blood red vertical pupils, the body was covered with gray exoskeleton, and there was a thick layer of black scales on his skin. Several ferocious bone spines were also derived from his elbows and knees!


    The evil dragon endured the pain of skull collapse, and roared violently. If it wasn''t for him, it was the body of the dragon. I''m afraid the brain would have been stabbed by the broken bones!


    He was almost killed by black ice just now. This kind of insult can''t be tolerated!!!


    The evil dragon has a ferocious look and a complete madness in his eyes. His jaw moves slightly and spits out a silver bead.


    no matter what price he pays today, he will kill Heibing!

 Chapter 929

    The evil dragon looked ferocious and tyrannical. He opened his mouth and spat out a bright white bead, which was the size of a human head. Its surface was smooth and crystal like a treasure.


    Wang Mang looked at the white bead, and his eyes were shocked. Was the evil dragon going to fight for his life?! Even the dragon balls are spitting out?!


    When he was shocked, he suddenly felt a little relaxed.


    Heibing is really good. He has been preparing for 300 years. As long as the dragon ball is cracked, the evil dragon will surely die!


    His body is covered with black scales, his black ice and blood red eyes suddenly cold, and the bone spur of his elbow suddenly grows for several inches,


    his figure suddenly flashes, and it is a blink, and the bone spur in his hand suddenly pierces into the jaw of the evil dragon,


    "click The scales on the mandible of the evil dragon, under the thrust of the bone spur, were like glass cut by a sharp blade. Just in a moment, they were smashed, and the flesh and blood in them suddenly turned black and turned into a pile of stench mucus, which came out from the wound!


    The evil dragon was almost crazy because of the corrosive wound. His eyes seemed to have lost their senses completely, and he uttered a crazy dragon chant.


    the dragon ball in his mouth was shining all over the world, and hit Heibing''s chest with an extreme speed.


    Heibing''s eyes suddenly burst out, spitting out a mouthful of muddy blood, and his chest ribs broke instantly


    the bony armor and black scales on its body surface were smashed! Even the skin and flesh were burned to ashes by the dragon ball!


    Black ice looked at the chest that was almost pierced. A ferocious and bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Her left arm suddenly curled up. Her clenched left fist seemed to hit the dragon ball like a heavy hammer!


    "Click!" The crystal dragon ball is cracked by this blow, and its breath becomes weak under this blow.


    when the dragon ball is hit by a blow, the evil dragon roars, and the huge dragon body suddenly swings, as if the dragon tail that can crack the mountain is hitting the body of black ice again!


    "Hey, hey!" Black ice has no fear in his eyes, just like an irrational madman,


    he opens his sudden eyes, smiles nervously, hugs the dragon ball in his chest, and his suspended body is like a heavy meteorite, suddenly falling towards the ground!


    If this attack is successful, the life of the evil dragon will come to an end!


    The evil dragon looks at this scene with great anger, and the huge dragon body bursts out a crazy force, and pours at the black ice with a bloody mouth open.


    even if he swallows the black ice, he can''t let his dragon drop on the ground!


    The speed of Heibing''s fall is a little faster, his flesh and bones on his chest have been burned to ashes, and his trunk shows a huge blood hole,


    but he still smiles nervously, his arms cling to the dragon ball, and he has no intention to let go,


    he killed hundreds of thousands of monsters in order to improve his strength in the short ten minutes, if it is loose Hand, his injury is not in vain? Are so many monsters dead in vain?


    The more crazy and anxious the evil dragon is, the more excited the black ice is. If this move is smashed, the battle will be over. The dragon who lost the dragon ball will never survive!


    The Dragon swayed hundreds of meters long and saw that the black ice was about to fall to the ground,


    at this time, he also made a fierce roar, his body suddenly shrunk, and a touch of red and golden blood essence suddenly lit up from the dragon ball.

 Chapter 930

    The dragon ball tightly held by black ice suddenly became smaller with the flashing golden light,


    from the original head size to the fist size, and the cracks on its surface gradually faded a little,


    black ice was disturbed by the sudden change, and he was a little surprised. It seemed that he did not expect that the evil dragon would make such a move,


    this made the dragon ball move The means of change can''t be made at will, which requires a huge amount of blood essence. Once you use this move, your body will be irreversibly injured!


    But now the evil dragon just uses this move. Heibing can only hold the Dragon Ball firmly with his palm, and the color of madness in his blood red eyes is more and more obvious.


    at a place less than tens of meters away from the ground, Heibing grabs the dragon ball and swallows it in his mouth!


    The next moment, the broken body of black ice hit the ground, and the terrible acceleration of gravity made the hard black rocks smashed into debris, and the thick ridges split into a few finger wide gaps!


    The black ice seems to be a pool of mud and falls into the pit on the ground. The crazy color in his blood red eyes is not reduced, and it seems to contain a trace of joy of success.


    the dragon ball in his mouth is full of cracks. If he smashes it again, it will break up immediately.


    at this moment, a first-order monster steps on the dragon ball, and the life of the evil dragon is coming Life will come to an end!


    Black ice spits out the dragon ball with dirty blood, and moves his fingers to his hands in the distance with great effort, indicating that they will destroy the broken dragon ball immediately!


    Just as the strong men of the black boa clan were ready to gallop past, the evil dragon in the sky gave out a fierce roar,


    at this moment, his expression was no longer the original domineering. Some of them were just wild bloodthirsty when the wild animals were injured.


    under the threat of death, the evil dragon seemed to return to its original peak,


    a hot breath Dragon breath instantly covered the whole dark valley. All the demons and beasts close to it were completely destroyed, and even no ashes were left!


    When the black ice was covered by the black dragon breath, his eyes also showed fear,


    he looked at the shriveled and seriously injured body of the evil dragon in the sky, his eyes were not willing to stare,


    he never thought that the seriously injured evil dragon would spit out dragon breath, which is against the common sense!


    Even though Heibing has thousands of thoughts in his heart, he can turn into the past in a flash under the scorching dragon breath. Even his body gradually evaporates and disappears!


    When the last body of the evil dragon was completely destroyed by the evil dragon, the tens of thousands of black boas all gave out a long, mournful hiss,


    they looked at the evil dragon in the sky, spitting out energy and light in their mouths, desperate to attack the evil dragon who killed the leader!


    Only a few of the eight level strong men of the black Python clan are sad, and they are ready to kill. They suddenly fly to the sky with weapons in their hands.


    the dragon tail of the evil dragon swings, and before these ants are solved, they are turned into meat sauce. They are angry, and they are breathing a breath of destruction. All the black python of the black Python clan are in the breath of the black flame dragon Die miserably!


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters left outside the valley all stepped back in horror,


    a few clever leaders of the herd have quickly led the herd away, and even black ice is dead. Can they still expect them to kill the evil dragon?!

 Chapter 931

    With more and more monsters fleeing in panic, the hundreds of thousands of beasts suddenly turned into birds and beasts and ran in all directions.


    at the beginning, the sea of monsters, which was so powerful that it seemed to be able to destroy everything, finally collapsed at this moment. The battle was lost by black ice!


    The evil dragon flying in the sky, looking at the scattered herds, also breathes out a breath of turbid air, and slowly lands towards the dark valley with a tired look,


    the dragon ball full of cracks gradually floats up and flies towards the evil dragon''s ferocious mouth!


    When the dragon ball entered the mouth of the evil dragon, a uniform sound of insects chirping and flapping wings suddenly sounded,


    a boundless sea of red insects finally started!


    Wang Mang stood on the sea of insects with a serious look on his back. Looking at the withered and tired dragon hovering in the low air, he suddenly laughed,


    "Lord dragon, I''m going to do it now! Do you have anything to say to me? "


    He sneered at the broken dragon ball with the evil dragon in his mouth, gave Wang Mang a sneer, and said with great disdain:


    "what do I have to say with a perfidious dog?"


    "Ha ha! Yes, I''m treacherous, so what?


    When I first met you, I didn''t really think about the defection. Heibing will die, and you will also die. Otherwise, how can I finish the task? "


    Wang Mang laughed casually, then said: "I''m just a villain! I''m just fighting with Snipes and clams to win over Weng De Li, but I didn''t expect that this plan was quite successful.


    maybe you are so anxious that you forget my humble human being, "


    " human! You are as weak as a mole ant. I want to kill you any time! "


    The evil dragon''s eyes showed tyranny, and a black flame containing the smell of destruction suddenly vomited to Wang Mang!


    "Zheng!" A harsh sound of vibration continued to ring,


    when its hot black flame was about to cover the insect swarm, it was suddenly blocked by a dark black air wall,


    the air wall was covered by the hot black flame, and it kept making a harsh vibration, but it lasted for several minutes, and it was never extinguished by the black flame!


    Seeing this, Wang Mang smiles a little. From the moment the war started, he began to use the strange insect technique to build the solid wall of tiny insects.


    countless tiny insects resisted the black flame of destruction with their lives, which added a bit of assurance for Wang Mang to kill the evil dragon!


    "PATA!" A clear ring of fingers, Wang Mang and other black flame disappeared that moment, then the mind move, control the boundless sea of red insects towards the body of the evil dragon!


    The ferocious and fearless fire locusts are not very intelligent. They only know how to obey orders and launch a suicidal charge against the evil dragon with a neat swarm of insects!


    Hundreds of thousands of fire locusts turn into smart fire snakes, twining around the body of the evil dragon in an instant,


    like waves, they collide with the ferocious wounds and broken scales on its body surface, creating an immortal sea of fire!


    The body of the evil dragon, which is more than 100 meters long, instantly covers a layer of fire that is hard to put out. It looks painful and sends out a fierce dragon chant. The dragon''s tail shakes, and its pupils rush towards Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed when he saw this, and his mind moved. He controlled the firecracker locust beside him to keep away the evil dragon. He stood on the swarm and quickly retreated back.


    now he is a successful fisherman. Whether he can successfully catch this snipe depends on his preparation!

 Chapter 932

    The fire locust, which covered the sky, turned into a raging red wave and hit the body of the evil dragon, just like the water wave hitting the reef. Although the wave was turbulent, it could do little damage to the reef.


    Wang Mang drove the fire locust just to stop, not to pursue damage. Now the evil dragon is at the end of a strong crossbow, so he can consume and kill him!


    Hundreds of thousands of fire locusts burst on the body of the evil dragon, and the sputtered immortal fire covered a thick layer on the body surface of the evil dragon, constantly burning and devouring his scales and flesh,


    when the number reaches a certain level, it will cause qualitative change, which is not empty talk!


    When the evil dragon rushed to Wang Mang, his withered body showed a sign of being overwhelmed,


    any creature has a limit to bear. He has been cracked by the black ice, and his body is seriously injured. At this time, he really can''t exert all his strength, and even has some difficulty in resisting the burning of these ants!


    "Son of a bitch! I shouldn''t have believed you human nonsense at the beginning. At the beginning of the war, I should have killed you immediately! "


    With a roar, the evil dragon stopped the impact of his body and began to regulate the energy in his body to drive away the immortal fire on his body surface.


    at the beginning, the damned flame didn''t have much power, but as the flame became more and more vigorous, the color of the flame gradually became dark and deep, and even the power was more than ten percent!


    Now at least 500000 fire locusts have died on the surface of the evil dragon in a suicide charge,


    they use their own lives to make the fire more intense and completely complete the mission assigned by Wang Mang!


    Under the black and purple flame, the evil dragon''s golden eyes flashed an imperceptible color of pain.


    he used to spend 80% of his blood essence to make the dragon ball never break. Now the immortal fire impacted by the sea of insects has made his unbearable body collapse!


    The Dragon roared and spewed out a destructive black flame, and burned Wang Mang, who was hiding behind the insect sea.


    Wang Mang looked solemn, his eyes flashed cold, and waved his hand. Fifty thousand locusts bravely rushed to the black flame.


    when the black flame was about to burn them, their ferocious bodies became more and more scared Terrible, bang a burst of noise, even the air in this explosion has become distorted!


    At the moment of the explosion of 50000 fire locusts, the black flame dissipated,


    the twisted space stirred up the dragon breath of destruction and gradually dispersed between the heaven and the earth!


    Seeing that the dragon breath failed to devour Wang Mang, the tyrannical color in the eyes of the evil dragon became more and more prominent,


    he knew that he could not consume it any more. If he consumed it any more, the damned flame on his body might really burn him seriously!


    Wang Mang looked at the dragon, his eyes narrowed, and his murderous plan showed up without any concealment.


    people have the intention to kill tigers, and tigers are harmful to people''s hearts. Now does the Dragon want to fight for its life?!


    He looked at the evil dragon and said with a smile:


    "evil dragon, your dragon ball has cracked and your body has been seriously injured. Now you are completely supporting yourself,


    even if you were the top of the Ninth level, it was only once, now! I''m the one with the most advantage! , and it will be the same in the future! "


    "Oh! Arrogant mole ant! How can you stop me with these 100000 or so insects left?!


    I''ll tell you today that the strong will always be the strong, and you''ll always be a mole ant! "


    With the roar of the dragon, it was like the reflection of the spirit light. Suddenly, a stream of energy appeared in the body,


    suddenly, a dragon chant resounded through the sky. With a little tail wagging, it rushed towards Wang Mang like lightning!

 Chapter 933

    Even if the dragon''s chant resounded through the sky, it could not make Wang Mang''s mind appear a wave.


    in this situation, either you die or I die. There is only one consequence of any fluctuation in his heart, that is, death!


    Although Wang Mang had made preparations in advance, the speed of nervous reaction was far behind!


    With a bang, Wang Mang, who was hiding behind the sea of insects, was shocked by a huge force, and his internal organs broke into several pieces in an instant.


    his body suddenly appeared a strange blood red grain, but it disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Mang''s body also fell on the ground like a broken meteorite!


    "Cough! Cough Wang Mang was lying on his back, as if choked by the internal organs in his chest and abdomen. He coughed twice and spat out a big mouthful of muddy blood from his mouth.


    the pool of dirty blood spilled on the ground along the corner of his mouth and dyed his clothes red!


    "Oh, oh!" Wang Mang weakly raised his left hand and looked at the dragon flying in the sky, with a strange smile on his face,


    his seven orifices gradually oozed blood, the whole person seemed to be fished out from the dead, and the breath from his nose also seemed to be absent!


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all! I have been standing on the central island for thousands of years, and the monsters in this island are inferior animals in my eyes, and I disdain to be associated with them.


    even if I gather millions of them, I will not be defeated! "


    The evil dragon looks at Wang Mang with a trace of madness in his eyes.


    in his eyes, only the noble dragon can be regarded as the work of the creator, and any other creatures are inferior, and they are not worthy to serve him!


    Wang Mang looked at the dragon and just laughed. A bright and strange pattern suddenly appeared on his skin. This is the detached body trying to recover his injury.


    he was careless too. The thin camel is bigger than the horse, and even the black ice of the Ninth level died in the hands of the dragon. How can he be a human of the fifth level It''s lucky that the evil dragon, who surpasses his four ranks, is so close to him that he can keep his life under the blow just now,


    however! He never gave up!


    After a year''s planning, how can he lose the chain at this critical time? He has prepared a card for this moment!


    "Boom!" The evil dragon hovering in the sky opened its mouth to Wang Mang, who collapsed on the ground, spitting out a breath of black flame.


    in a moment, there was no sunlight in the whole dark valley,


    the burning sun had been completely covered by the black flame, and it was like the black flame of thick clouds, like the top of Mount Tai!


    The bright red and strange lines on Wang Mang''s body still radiate blood light,


    his injury was so serious that he almost died, which could not be recovered in a short time, but the destructive black flame had completely covered the whole dark valley. If there was no resistance, he would surely die!


    In this desperate situation, Wang Mang''s mind has become more relaxed than ever,


    he smiles, his left hand moves, and the insect mustard ring on his index finger suddenly radiates a dazzling light!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum Just as the wings of the army''s charge sounded, Wang Mang''s card finally showed his true face, and the fire locust appeared!

 Chapter 934

    The six step explosive fire locust is the size of a fist. The carapace body of each locust shows a kind of crystal glass color, which looks as beautiful as a work of art!


    But now, there are 500000 fire locusts, which are like works of art. This is Wang Mang''s most painstaking card. At this moment, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    The fire locusts with the same frequency of flapping wings suddenly gathered in everything,


    their carapace was next to the carapace, firmly forming a thick arched red wall, which covered Wang Mang''s body safely!


    The shadow of the insect wall blocked Wang Mang''s eyes. Wang Mang''s mouth showed a light smile, and he didn''t seem to be worried about the black flame. The sixth and fifth order of the explosive fire locust was a qualitative change. As for whether he could resist the black flame, he didn''t worry at all!


    "Bang!" A dragon breath that made the earth burn and tremble instantly covered the whole dark valley,


    the surrounding rugged black rocks were turned into ashes by the black flame, and the original valley terrain was burned into a huge hollow hole,


    the fierce dragon breath lasted for dozens of seconds, and then gradually weakened, and after tens of breath, it escaped into the air!


    The mottled and scorched ground, the pit bottom full of cracks, and the dark valley no longer exist at this time. The area hundreds of meters around has turned into a terrible purgatory,


    but! Only one place, but still maintain the original!


    A slightly blackened red insect wall still stands in the center of the dark valley. Even though the surrounding terrain is beyond recognition, under the protection of the insect swarm, the area of a few meters is intact!


    Wang Mang looked at the shadow of the insects in front of him and sighed with great pain. Just now, a dragon breath of the evil dragon burned his 100000 fire locusts!


    These are not the fire locusts at the top of the fifth level, but the sixth level locusts that he raised with countless blood pills and pills. In just a few seconds, 100000 of them died!


    When the scorching heat on the ground gradually subsided, the blood red insects showed a gap,


    Wang Mang looked at the evil dragon in the sky from the gap, his eyes narrowed,


    he suddenly waved his hand, 300000 fire locusts roared ferociously, and turned into a blood dragon with the same length of several hundred meters flying towards the sky!


    "Roar!" The ferocious and tyrannical blood dragon gave out a powerful roar,


    his huge body was extremely flexible, with a bloody basin and a big mouth, spurting out a scorching sea of fire!


    There was a roar of pain from the immortal fire dragon all over his body. At the moment when the sea of fire appeared, the fire on his body seemed to boil suddenly, and the temperature suddenly increased several times!


    Under the interference of burning pain, before the evil dragon had time to resist, it was covered by the boundless sea of fire,


    the whole sky was illuminated by the sea of fire, and a huge dragon shadow was writhing and roaring!


    "Zheng!" The tyrannical and bloodthirsty blood dragon is like a sea of fire, like a fish returning to the sea. Its body is faster and faster. Facing the painful and twisted dragon, it opens its mouth and pounces on it!


    Full of sharp teeth and biting on the dragon''s neck, the dragon''s flesh and blood shot out a warm black blood, even mixed with a little gold!


    The huge blood dragon with red blood all over its body twined around its body like a spirit snake before waiting for the next action of the evil dragon.


    the tyrannical eyes became more and more crazy, and a more terrifying power than the black flame dragon breath of the evil dragon was about to emerge!

 Chapter 935

    The huge and flexible blood dragon is tightly wrapped around the evil dragon, and each fire locust''s glass shell slowly exudes a layer of glaze like special material,


    this material is like a thin layer of mucus, which solidifies in the moment of the evil dragon''s body, just like a layer of transparent light red glass!


    This kind of glaze material secreted by the fire locust is more and more, and the layer of transparent light red glass is more and more solid, just like a pair of armor ice!


    "Roar!" The evil dragon''s eyes raised to the sky and roared angrily. The huge dragon''s body, which is hundreds of meters long, kept twisting, trying to shake off the glue like material on the skin!


    But his crazy action is doomed to be futile. The body of the tyrannical and bloodthirsty blood dragon gradually shrinks and shrivels, but the momentum is stacked several times,


    but this is far from the top. With the secretion of the glaze like material, the body of the explosive fire locust, which constitutes the blood dragon''s body, gradually loses its brightness, and after a few moments, it falls down without vitality,


    the sky It was like a rain of insects. Countless dead bodies of fire locusts fell on the ground one after another, crackling!


    Half a million sixth order explosive fire locusts, their attack mode at the moment finally shows extraordinary!


    There is a half meter thick glaze substance tightly adhered to the body of the evil dragon, no matter how he struggled and twisted, he never dropped a trace,


    the explosive fire locusts that make up the blood dragon are fewer and fewer, but their momentum is more and more terrifying,


    about tens of thousands of explosive fire locusts screamed together, a kind of great will that would rather destroy itself than blow a hole in the heaven and earth arises spontaneously!


    When the shrill sound disappeared, the light from tens of thousands of fire locust beetles suddenly faded, the glass colored body turned gray, and the small and firm eyes gradually lost consciousness!


    "Alas Wang Mang lay on his back, looking at the scene in the sky, and sighed with a faint sigh,


    in any case, the fire locust could not do without self explosion.


    the sky roared violently. The struggling dragon was almost mad, and his eyes were full of madness and tyranny. The glaze on his body was like a thick layer of glue, which could not be thrown off by any means!


    When the evil dragon was crazy, he suddenly turned the dragon''s head, and a pair of dragon eyes were staring at Wang Mang''s position. He roared and rushed to Wang Mang on the ground!


    Wang Mang''s eyes were flat, and his face had no waves.


    he looked at the tyrannical evil dragon, which was like a layer of blood armor. He narrowed his eyes, raised his left hand, which was barely able to move, and gently snapped his fingers!


    The evil dragon diving toward the ground attacked Wang Mang with an irresistible crazy momentum. However, he seemed to have forgotten one thing: the fire locust didn''t completely die!


    In the center of the dragon''s back, a fierce and powerful fire locust firmly grasps the thick glaze with its sharp limbs,


    a pair of tiny scarlet insect eyes exude a frenzy of looking back to death,


    suddenly, it opens its serrated mouth and mobilizes its energy to bite the glaze!


    "Zheng!" A crisp and pleasant air quaking sound, bite to the glaze of the fire locust body suddenly disappeared, a wisp of hot tiny flame suddenly rose!


    Wang Mang''s mind moved slightly, as if he was aware of this special feeling,


    he looked up at the sky, looked at the coming Dragon, with a smile on his mouth, and said in a loud voice, "let''s have the most gorgeous fireworks!"

 Chapter 936

    A single spark can start a prairie fire!


    That wisp of burning fine flame fell on the thick glaze like object, just like a flower fire splashed into the oil pan, a huge purple black fire instantly burned up!


    "Bang!" A huge sound made the whole island tremble in the sky, and the cloudless clear sky was red by the towering purple black flame!


    The huge 100 meter long body of the subducted dragon instantly became a sea of fire. The intensity of the fire made his body almost deformed!


    "Ouch!" A miserable roar sounded, and the evil dragon uttered an unprecedented cry.


    the violent explosion twisted the air, and twisted the body of the evil dragon!


    "Patta! Click A piece of flame fell from the sky, as if under a dense rain of fire, the falling flame burning is the blood of the dragon!


    "How beautiful the fireworks are Wang Mang looked at the great rain of fire, his mouth rose slightly and showed a smile,


    the purple black flame and the explosion that made the earth shudder, each of which could make the seriously injured dragon dying in an instant,


    and the combined power of the two could destroy anything!


    Dense fire rain hit the ground and made a good sound. The evil dragon in the sky finally lost all its strength and fell down like a corpse!


    Wang Mang looked up at the sky and held himself up with one hand. The complex blood lines on his body kept flashing,


    he waved with one hand, and countless fire locusts grabbed his body and flew away. The rest was left on the ground, giving the evil dragon an irresistible fatal blow!


    "Collapse!" A loud noise made the hard ground tremble violently.


    before the evil dragon falling from high altitude completely landed on the ground, it was destroyed by the explosion of 50000 fire locusts.


    scattered dragon scales, countless flesh and blood, and even huge keel fell on every corner of the ground like garbage!


    Five hundred thousand of them died when they resisted the breath of the evil dragon. Three hundred thousand of them died in the sky, and another fifty thousand died on the ground. There were few left of them around Wang Mang!


    "But... Fortunately, the evil dragon finally died!" Wang Mang''s eyes were bright, and his face was filled with joy, but his expression only lasted for a moment, and then slowly became stiff!


    The evil dragon in the sea of fire only had a pile of rotten meat and bones, even the dragon head was blown up beyond recognition, but a very dangerous feeling still lingered in Wang Mang''s mind!


    "Roar!" A familiar ferocious dragon roar came out from the sea of fire, and a small evil dragon, which was only a few meters in length, suddenly jumped out,


    in its mouth was holding a broken dragon ball which was half missing, and a pair of dragon eyes were looking at Wang Mang''s direction, full of hatred!


    But it just gave out a dragon''s roar, then suddenly turned around and flew away in the other direction,


    it deeply understood that it had lost the battle, but the human could not win!


    As long as it does not die, even if the soul of the suffering flies out, it can also make the human trial task can not be completed. Once it is not completed, it is also a dead word!


    Wang Mang looked at this scene, and the fierce killing in his eyes was instantly displayed, and his expression was almost distorted.


    he spent countless blood and planned a year''s plan. When he saw the success, how could the evil dragon dare to run away?!


    Wang Mang suddenly called out a long black halberd, and the blood lines on his body were shining, which indicated that his body had not fully recovered,


    but now he could not care so much. Once the soul of the evil dragon escaped, all his previous achievements would be wasted!!!

 Chapter 937

    "Stay alive!" Wang Mang looked at the direction of the evil dragon flying away, and his expression was ferocious, and he gave a low roar of gnashing his teeth.


    suddenly, he vomited a piece of dirty blood, and the blood lines on his chest and abdomen became red like a brand iron!


    His internal organs had been broken before, but now he is still in the state of remodeling. He is very fragile. With a little movement, he will collapse as before.


    Wang Mang''s mind has been completely filled with hatred. As long as his body can move, he must kill the evil dragon!


    He held a long halberd in his hand and roared loudly. The dense fire locusts attached to his body immediately,


    their limbs tightly hooked his skin and flesh, and flew towards the direction of the evil dragon at a speed of charge!


    "He can''t go far!" Wang Mang gasped heavily with blood in his mouth. He scanned the surrounding environment with a pair of hateful eyes, trying to find the trace of the evil dragon!


    "Cough! Cough Wang Mang''s unbearable body suddenly softened and almost fell to the ground,


    he didn''t care to spit out the internal organs in his mouth, took out a pile of bottles from the insect mustard ring, pulled the plug and poured it into his mouth!


    The powerful recovery potion can only achieve half of the effect in the face of Wang Mang''s serious injury. In more than a dozen bottles of potions, Wang Mang''s face is really ruddy,


    but all this is only temporary, just to be able to maintain the action. If you want to recover completely, you must have a long time of rest!


    But time doesn''t wait. Once the evil dragon escapes, where can we find the huge central island?! After a month is the deadline of the trial task, not complete is dead!!!


    Wang Mang''s eyes could not see the existence of reason completely. What he had was just crazy killing and cruel hatred. The evil dragon must die! Where the hell is he?!


    "Hum!" Xu Shi was photographed by Wang Mang''s fierce momentum, a vigorous low-level monster ran away from the dense bush in fear,


    on the way to escape, he seemed to encounter something, and there was a strange ripple in the air!


    The body of the evil dragon suddenly appeared, and its hateful eyes looked at Wang Mang and began to flee quickly.


    Wang Mang looked at the evil dragon, and his face became more and more ferocious, and his eyes showed a cruel and cruel feeling!


    His strong body atrophied in an instant, but in an instant, he changed from a strong man to a skeleton. The only constant thing is that his hand holding halberd is still stable!


    His left hand holding the halberd was slightly raised, and his sharp halberd point aimed at the evil dragon that was fleeing quickly,


    "bang!" Wang Mang''s left hand instantly expanded, and an absolute physical force suddenly burst out!


    The long halberd is like a shell coming out of the barrel. It shoots at the evil dragon at the speed of surpassing the sound barrier, and the vigorous wind cuts the ground half a foot!


    The evil dragon in the state of dragon''s soul was enveloped by a kind of fatal killing machine. It suddenly turned back and looked at the black halberd that had already burst into front of its eyes. Suddenly, it was awed in its heart!


    "Poof A strange voice sounded, like a sharp knife into the flesh and blood, this voice is so wonderful, sweet, but also the end of life!


    "Kara!" The hard and thick ground was smashed into a bottomless pit by the powerful halberd, and the land around the pit exposed numerous abyssal cracks, large and small!


    "Bang!" A slight cracking sound sounded. The evil dragon, who was shot out of a big hole by the halberd, looked at its incomplete soul in disbelief. A pair of dragon eyes turned to look at Wang Mang and shed two tears of hatred!


    The dragon ball is completely broken, and the evil dragon is dead!

 Chapter 938

    The broken Dragon Ball turns into a little crystal and falls on the ground. The soul of the evil dragon is like a broken mirror, full of cracks. With a breeze, it slowly escapes between heaven and earth,


    suddenly, the black halberd firmly nailed to the ground suddenly exudes a burst of light, and the broken soul of the evil dragon is like a wisp of water absorbed by the black halberd like a dragon,


    light blue The color fluorescence attached to the surface of the halberd, trembling with a slight tremor,


    a strange red light suddenly flashed from the blade of the black halberd, just like the eyes of a dragon opening,


    a kind of violent and strange momentum suddenly rampant, the surrounding land and rocks instantly turned into a pool of stinky and thick corrosive substances!


    Wang Mang, who was like a skeleton, touched his withered cheeks and could only see the chest of his ribs surging and spitting out a big mouthful of dirty blood.


    He bit his scarlet teeth and his eyes never left the black halberd that was inserted into the ground. Suddenly, he showed a ferocious smile!


    His eyes were glowing with joy. Regardless of his seriously injured body, he raised his head and burst out a burst of laughter.


    "I thought that I would not get any benefit from killing the evil dragon. I never thought that God still favored me and gave me such good luck!"


    When Wang Mang was laughing wildly, his thin body suddenly collapsed, and his limbs were like broken rotten wood, suddenly collapsed to the ground,


    he was lying on the ground with blood oozing from his skin, but his eyes were still bright, quietly watching the change of the black halberd!


    Half of the black halberd inserted into the ground, its slender halberd pole vibrates more and more astonishingly,


    the crystal energy attached to the halberd pole surface seeps into the ground like a clear spring, and is being absorbed at a slow speed,


    as the energy is gradually absorbed, the dark halberd pole of the black halberd becomes more and more profound,


    the evil dragon''s Halberd blade is full of evil The black air is more and more rich, and the red light is more and more impressive against the black background!


    Gradually, with the disappearance of the crystal energy, the black halberd as hard as cold iron seems to be melted by a very special energy, and its shape suddenly becomes strange!


    Like a dragon scale about the size of a nail, it slowly emerges on the halberd pole, from the halberd blade to the halberd tail,


    just like the dragon''s spine of an evil dragon, the number of scales is extremely magnificent and exquisite, and any one more will be messy!


    At the end of the halberd, a layer of frosted grip gradually appears,


    the handle suddenly shows a touch of engraved dragon pattern. The Dragon beast is rebellious and the dragon body is majestic. Just a look at it, the mind will be deeply shocked!


    The change is not over yet. The shape of the black halberd blade is like a hot metal, changing rapidly.


    at the bottom of the sharp double halberd blade, two swarthy dragon heads with open mouth like swallowing appear.


    the dragon eyes are the most evil, flashing a very impressive red light. When the two dragon heads completely appear, the most shocking scene happened!


    The halberd, which was inserted into the ground, suddenly rose into the air and said, "sing!" The high-frequency trembling halberd blade sounds like the singing of a dragon,


    the slender halberd about two meters long is like a god sent weapon. Under the scorching sun, it looks like the most wonderful scenery in the world!


    Wang Mang''s limp body moved slightly, his eyes were looking at the scene in the air, and his breathing voice suddenly became heavy,


    Magic soldier! His black halberd has been promoted to a magic soldier!!

 Chapter 939

    Under the scorching sun, the dark halberd is emitting deep fluorescence,


    a touch of red light exuded from the evil dragon''s eyes suddenly burst out, and the sharp halberd blade sends out a high-frequency tremor again,


    this tremor is like the loud and sharp roar of the homing swiftlet. You can feel the joy of the magic soldier black halberd just by listening to the sound!


    Wang Mang''s mind moved, and he controlled the fire locusts around him through the insect pattern, and ordered them to help their bodies to sit up,


    his eyes showed unprecedented excitement, even his skinny arms became slightly trembling with excitement!


    "Magic soldier! My black halberd has been promoted to a magic soldier Wang Mang hoarse excited roared out this sentence, its excited look, compared with the original promotion of five levels, still had it!


    The holy soldiers are extremely rare in the world, but the magic soldiers are extremely rare.


    Wang Mang has lived for two generations, and he has never heard of anyone who has a magic soldier, not to mention the possession, even the trace!


    Wang Mang even doubted whether there was a magic weapon in the world, but now his question has been completely answered,


    the magic weapon does exist, but the way it was born can hardly be copied!


    His black halberd was originally the peak of the holy soldier, which could be called a half step magic soldier. In this case, he used the halberd to give the last blow to the top nine evil dragon. The promotion was unexpected, but it was reasonable!


    Originally, there were few holy soldiers in the world, and the chance to kill the evil dragon was unique. Black halberd''s chance to become a magic soldier was absolutely not replicable!


    The halberd was still floating in the air, and sometimes it made a clear trembling sound, as if to tell why Wang Mang didn''t call it back.


    Wang Mang felt the emotion of black halberd, and his face couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. He looked at the skeleton suddenly, just like a skeleton''s body with a faint sigh,


    now his body doesn''t call back weapons, Even the most simple and easy hand lifting action can not be done!


    After three or five minutes, Wang Mang recovered his strength, moved his fingers slightly and took out a pile of all kinds of potions from the insect mustard ring.


    more than a dozen buzzing fire locusts flew to the bottle mouth of the potion, pulled the cork open with their sharp barb like limbs, and then several of them joined forces to lift the potion bottle and slowly flew towards Wang Mang''s mouth!


    Seeing this, Wang Mang opened his mouth slightly and waited for the cold medicine to be poured into his mouth. He tried his best to swallow it and put the recovery medicine in his mouth.


    after three or five bottles of circulation, Wang Mang''s body finally filled up again. His skinny arms were no longer as skinny as they had been at the beginning.


    after the bony bones of his whole body were covered by muscles, He slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and stands up with one hand!


    At this time, Wang Mang''s body was still thin, just like a yellow skinned patient, which was much better than the skeleton with deep socket.


    there was no way to do this.


    when he projected the black halberd and launched a fatal blow, his body was in a state of serious injury.


    at that time, the only thing he could do was to gather the flesh and blood strength of his whole body Come on, the best move!


    The effect is remarkable. Wang Mang successfully killed the evil dragon, but his body is always hidden trouble.


    his chest and abdomen, which had been injured, become more and more fragile, and his body is thinner than before!

 Chapter 940

    Wang Mang''s face was pale, and he coughed with his mouth covered, but he was smiling at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were also very bright.


    he faced the halberd in the air with one hand, and the dragon''s eyes on the halberd flashed, and suddenly gave out a joyful clang, and the slender halberd rotated and shot at Wang Mang''s hand!


    "Zheng!" Wang Mang caught the flying halberd with one hand, looked at the vivid dragon pattern in his palm, and his eyes flashed with a bright light.


    he enjoyed playing with the Dragon scales on the halberd pole, looked at the rebellious dragon heads at both ends of the halberd head, and nodded with great satisfaction!


    The magic soldier is the magic soldier in the end. Just looking at it, you can feel a surge of momentum!


    He held the gritty grip, frowned slightly, and murmured to himself:


    "now that you have been promoted to a magic soldier, you can''t call you black halberd any more. It''s time to take a serious name!"


    The black halberd seemed to understand Wang Mang''s words. The halberd pole suddenly shuddered and looked excited. Wang Mang held the black halberd and gently laughed. His eyes gradually became deep!


    "You are a magic soldier who has been promoted by killing the evil dragon. How about you call it the evil dragon halberd?"


    Wang Mang''s words were loud. As soon as the words came out, the handle of the black halberd burst into a burst of light!


    The engraved dragon pattern seemed to be alive. It circled around the halberd pole for a while, leaving three powerful characters: "evil dragon halberd!"


    At the moment when the name came into being, the Dragon halberd was like the resurrection of evil spirits. The sharp blade of the halberd shuddered abruptly and gave out a very loud sound!


    "Chant The roar of the Dragon halberd lasted for more than ten seconds, and then disappeared in the sky.


    with the sound falling, Wang Mang''s heart suddenly surged up,


    his expression suddenly became excited, and he waved the Dragon halberd with his left hand, and a dark and deep light flew out in a flash!


    The gang light is like the sharpest blade in the world. The rocks and trees that it passes by are just lightly rubbed, and then there is a gap.


    in a flash, it collapses suddenly.


    the gang light with a length of half a foot passes nearly ten kilometers before it gradually disappears, and everything it passes through becomes two parts!


    Wang Mang, looking at the power of the gang light, could not help grinning and rubbing the halberd pole of the evil dragon halberd. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled and his expression became confused,


    why the evil dragon halberd has no spirit?!


    Not to mention a magic weapon, or a holy soldier, there will be a spirit in it that represents the will of the blade.


    as for the thunder Sabre he used before, although it is a holy level blade, the spirit wisdom that represents the will is not weak at all, but why does the evil dragon halberd have no spirit?!


    Although Wang Mang was puzzled, he could not think of any clue at this time.


    maybe it was because the evil dragon halberd was very special, and the time for the birth of the spirit might be later in the evening!


    Wang Mangshan shook his head holding the Dragon halberd. He didn''t want to think about it for the moment. He looked in one direction, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Now it''s time to get the booty!


    "Hum!" Tens of thousands of fire locusts made a sharp sound. They hooked Wang Mang''s body with their legs and took him to the place where the evil dragon died!


    After about three or five minutes, Wang Mang saw the corpse of the evil dragon in the huge pit from a distance, the purple black flame was still hot, burning on the messy and broken flesh of the evil dragon,


    Wang Mang controlled the fire locust and left his body in front of the evil dragon''s head,


    he looked at the broken head of the evil dragon, and his eyes gradually became deep The corpse at the top of the ladder is still valuable!

 Chapter 941

    Wang Mang''s original plan was to keep the integrity of the corpse as much as possible while killing the evil dragon,


    because the monster at the top of the Ninth level is so rare, let alone a dragon!


    The value of the corpse is not inferior to any weapon, elixir, or even dragon ball!


    But now the scene in front of him failed Wang Mang''s good wish.


    the body of the evil dragon was separated by an explosion brewed by the fire locust, and the skin and flesh splashed. Even the hardest skull was split in half!


    The flesh and blood burning in the fire is like lard, which has not been extinguished until now.


    Wang Mang stepped into the sea of fire and looked at the dragon head covered with purple and black flame. He frowned and sighed with mixed feelings.


    he thought that it would be joy after victory, but now his joy and excitement is not strong, on the contrary, he has some feelings Some disappointed,


    the evil dragons at the top of the biological chain are dead. The road to enhance strength is full of frustrations everywhere!


    Fortunately, this kind of emotion came and went quickly. Wang Mang shook his head and looked at the broken dragon body in the fire again.


    it seemed that everything had disappeared in the purple and black fire, but the hard dragon horn was not contaminated!


    Wang Mang squatted down and stroked the huge dragon horn with his hand regardless of the burning fire.


    it was hard, and he could feel a cool and comfortable feeling as soon as he started!


    The purple black flame burned on Wang Mang''s palm, and even his skin didn''t appear burnt black.


    this flame is the same origin as Wang Mang, so it will not cause harm to him, and even transfer the remaining energy to him!


    Wang Mang holding the Dragon horn, quietly feeling the intersection of cool and warm, the recovery speed of the body injury at the moment greatly improved!


    After a short time, Wang Mang suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes, two rays of light burst out. He grinned and sighed: "good thing, this dragon horn is a treasure!"


    Wang Mang took hold of the palm of the dragon''s horn and moved away. Then he looked at the dark and deep scales on the corpse of the evil dragon, and his mind became firm again.


    even if the wild goose had to be plucked, even if the corpse of the evil dragon became like this, he would have to extract two liang of oil!


    Do what you say! Wang Mangshan, holding an evil dragon halberd in his hand, slid and picked a pair of huge dragon horns with the halberd blade at the bottom of the Dragon horn, and then took down the dark dragon scales, one of which was the size of a palm. Except those that had been burned by the fire, Wang Mang took down 100 or 200 pieces!


    Just as he was still thinking about the value of the corpse of the evil dragon, a ripple like light blue ripple suddenly appeared in a space,


    a peerless beauty with cool temperament stepped out of the ripple, her face was cold and gorgeous, and her blue eyes were thousands of miles away, looking at Wang Mang quietly!


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on her cold face. She said with a delicate smile, "Wang Mang, I didn''t expect that you have the ability to kill the evil dragon on your own."


    Wang Mang went along with his reputation. When he saw the comer, his face also showed a happy smile:


    "bingluo, you are here, so my trial task is finished?"


    Bingluo steps closer, looks at the blackened corpse of the dragon, smiles and nods,


    "you killed the dragon, and the trial task is naturally completed, but I really don''t know what you rely on to kill the dragon. Can you rely on your worms? Or your five level strength? "

 Chapter 942

    Wang Mang didn''t get angry when he heard bingluo''s banter, but just gave a smile,


    "bingluo, you really guessed right. I destroyed the body of the evil dragon with worms, and its soul was completely destroyed with five levels of strength!"


    Bingluo smiles gently and waves her hand at will.


    "it''s your skill that you can kill it. I''m here to congratulate you this time. By the way, I''ve sent you a reward!"


    Wang Mang''s smile became more enthusiastic when he heard the speech. He rubbed his hands excitedly and looked at bingluo with some embarrassment.


    "bingluo, what''s the reward? After three years of trial, I''ve suffered so much, and the reward must not be bad!"


    Bingluo looked at Wang Mang''s excited and joyful appearance, with a smile and a gentle wave, the gorgeous ice crystals instantly gathered into a piece, and a set of crystal clear tables and chairs appeared in a sea of fire!


    There was a small teapot cup on the ice table. Wang Mang stabbed himself down, poured a cup of tea with a faint fragrance of flowers, and sipped it gently. Suddenly, he was full of energy,


    "good tea, good tea, bingluo. When I go out, can you bring me some tea? I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink such good tea in the future!"


    Wang Mang sighed that the trial life of these three years was more bitter than imprisonment. He was going out soon after a long time, and he had a little memory. It''s really strange!


    "This tea is called iced flower tea. It''s a kind of spiritual tea that I grow myself. It can only be bred at the top of the ten thousand meter high snow mountain. At most, it can only give you three Liang, no more!"


    Bingluo Qingcong''s jade hand picked up a teacup, poured a cup of warm tea from the teapot, looked at Wang Mang''s unimaginable cow drink, and said with a smile,


    "OK, OK, bingluo will not talk about this. You can talk about my reward first. I''ve been looking forward to the reward at the end of the trial for a long time!"


    Wang Mang drank the cup of scented tea and grinned excitedly,


    bingluo put away her smile and said a little seriously:


    "your reward can be called the most trial in history. The rewards of dozens of trial makers in ancient and modern times are not as rich as yours,


    the great value of your reward makes us space-time managers extremely excited!"


    Wang Mang swallowed and listened eagerly. Bingluo continued: "this reward is divided into four kinds. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with each one!"


    Bingluo stands up with a smile and slowly spreads out her palm. A key made of gorgeous blue ice crystal is quietly suspended. "You spread out your arms to show the little ghost brand!"


    Wang Mang looked at the key. He suddenly opened his left arm. A piece of ghost imprint on his skin, which was bound by the prison, was horrible and strange!


    Bingluo waved her hand slightly, and the ice crystal key slowly moved to the position of Wang Mang''s ghost brand,


    the prison that bound the ghost gradually became twisted with the ice crystal key approaching, and the ferocious ghost seemed to be released from the cage, giving out a shriek of excitement!


    Wang Mang frowned slightly when he heard the news. The prison ghost brand was left to him by Rocha at the beginning, and its function was to accumulate pain.


    it is said that the more pain he accumulated, the stronger his power would be. But in infernal hell, the brand can only be absorbed, but it can''t be used, just like being sealed.


    now, is it time to understand seal?!

 Chapter 943

    "If you don''t have this key, your imp brand is just a brand after all. It can''t be turned into any combat power. This key is one of your rewards!"


    Bingluo looked at the ice crystal key suspended on Wang Mang''s skin and said slowly, then she sat down and poured tea gracefully!


    Wang Mang nodded and watched as the ice crystal key gradually penetrated into the skin of the brand,


    the original prison became small and twisted, and almost disappeared after a few moments,


    the more ferocious and smart ghost on the brand gave out a shrill howl, and the imitation Buddha announced that he was about to be reborn!


    Wang Mang turned his head and asked bingluo with a trace of doubt: "bingluo, what strange abilities will appear after my ghost brand is unsealed? It won''t be dangerous to look at the appearance of the ghost!"


    Bingluo smiles and shakes her head,


    "how can this happen? All the energy of this brand comes from your pain. It has the same root with you, and there will never be any danger!"


    Listening to bingluo''s words, Wang Mang put down his heart slightly,


    when the ice crystal key completely penetrated into the skin, the prison on the brand completely disappeared, and there was only a first born horn, a ferocious devil with a ferocious face!


    "Su!" The brand on the arm suddenly burst out a deep black fog. The smell of the black fog was extremely terrible and strange, just like facing the great terror of the world!


    The palpitating black fog slowly condensed into a human figure, as tall as Wang Mang, and his body became more and more solid. After three or five seconds, an ordinary human being appeared!


    Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly shrank, his mouth suddenly widened, showing a look of shock and disbelief. His throat almost hoarse vomited: "this... Is... Me?" There is not a fraction of difference between Wang Mang and


    as like as two peas. Wang Mang is the same as Wang Mang.


    "You are right to say so!" The man in the dark fog gave Wang Mang a strange smile. "I am a life made up of your pain. You can also call me pain!"


    Wang Mang''s shocked look slightly decreased when he listened to his words, but he still turned his head and looked at bingluo in disbelief, "bingluo Lord, this......"


    bingluo said with a smile: "you are such a silly boy. I don''t know how good this life is because of emotion! With it, your combat power will at least double


    "You are right, master. I am your most loyal servant. With me, your pain will no longer affect you, and can even be transferred to others!"


    The "pain" gave Wang Mang a gentle smile, but no matter how the smile looked, it was full of evil spirit.


    Wang Mang raised his hand and rubbed his chin, and occasionally looked up at the "pain". After pondering for a long time, he nodded,


    "since you are the derivative of my emotion, don''t call it" pain ". It''s too ugly. I''ll give it to you Take a new name, it''s better to call it "dog egg"! How? "


    "Ha ha!" "Pain" gave a very helpless smile and begged: "master, can you change your name? It''s not cruel enough! I am the derivative of pain, representing the great terror of the world


    "You have a point!" Wang Mang nodded in agreement, thought for a long time, looked at the "pain" for several eyes, and then said:


    "you are my little savings from hell, then you are called" Infernal ", which means the most terrible hell in the world!"

 Chapter 944

    "Infernal... Infernal?" The black foggy man frowned slightly, as if thinking and murmuring,


    his eyes gradually revealed a trace of joy and excitement, "my Lord! I like the name


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile, and he was very satisfied with the name.


    instead, bingluojiao laughed twice, and said jokingly, "Wang Mang, you are really not good at naming. You can hardly count this name as qualified!"


    Wang Mang helplessly stood up and looked at Wu Jian with a little expectation. He asked with a smile, "I say Wu Jian, what''s your ability? Tell me!"


    Wujian nodded respectfully, looked at bingluo again, and said slowly: "in fact, this adult is right. My existence can definitely double your fighting power!"


    "Because I am the embodiment of emotion, I will not be hurt by any powers or physical attacks. Only the extremely rare mental attack can cause a little damage to me,


    but it is only possible. I represent the extreme pain in the world. Ordinary mental attacks have no effect on me, and even can be directly killed by me!"


    "And my Lord, the pain you suffered in the battle will not affect you in the slightest. It will only be passed on to me and become a part of the source of my strength!"


    Wu Jian spoke with a look of pride in his eyes. Although he is only an incarnation, he is rare in the world. It is more difficult to deal with him than any monster!


    Wang Mang, with a serious look and careful consideration, turned to his mouth and said:


    "I have a general idea of your ability, but can you absorb other people''s pain? Can you keep a certain distance from me? "


    "Of course, my Lord, whether it''s a monster or a human, as long as it''s a conscious existence, as long as it can produce pain, I can get the powerful energy from them! But....


    when he said that, his tone faltered and he became very serious,


    "but, my Lord, my avatar can''t leave you more than one kilometer away, because once the avatar is far away from the body, it will disappear immediately and my soul will be destroyed!"


    Wang Mang nodded, as if unintentionally asked, "is it because of the rules and characteristics of the devil brand?"


    Wu Jian nodded, but Wang Mang had a little more admiration for the person who created the brand of evil spirits.


    if the avatar can stay away from the noumenon, it will be convenient and fast, and one person can be divided into two people.


    but in this case, there will be a fatal problem, that is, will the avatar betray!?


    Wang Mang pondered a little and thought about this problem carefully. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that the incarnation would betray him.


    maybe the strong man who created the brand of evil spirit also thought about this problem, and only then would he limit the incarnation within one kilometer of the noumenon.


    in this way, although the power of the incarnation became smaller, the loyalty of the incarnation would never appear Question!


    Wang Mang suddenly turned his head and looked at bingluo. There was a touch of inquiry in his eyes. Bingluo also nodded when he saw this. The question Wang Mang thought of was exactly what she wanted to remind!


    Seeing bingluo nodding to confirm, Wang Mang''s heart was a little relieved.


    if the effect was weaker, it would be weaker. Anyway, the ability of incarnation was strong enough. With Wujian, the most loyal servant, his fighting power could be doubled!


    As Wu Jian is his incarnation, he can understand it as long as he has an idea,


    at the same time, because of the characteristics of his incarnation, ordinary attacks have no effect on him. How many people in the world can resist this kind of means against heaven?!


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin slightly, and his eyes showed an inexplicable color. It''s time for him to take the first place in the list of human combat power!

 Chapter 945

    "Well, Wujian, I already know your ability, you go back to the brand first," Wang Mang waved to Wujian, let him go back to the ghost brand!


    Wang Mang nodded obediently, his body turned into a deep and evil black fog, and instantly got into the brand of Wang Mang''s arm.


    Wang Mang gently stroked the skin on the brand with a look of excitement in his eyes. The first reward was so strong, what about the remaining three?!


    Wang Mang rubs bingluo''s hand and laughs flatteringly, "bingluo, do you think the three rewards I have left..."


    bingluo looks at Wang Mang, turns his eyes and laughs coyly twice,


    "Wang Mang, you are a strong man, how come you don''t have any manners! Your second reward can be related to your weapon! "


    Wang Mang heard some light doubts, his black halberd has been promoted to a magic weapon, is it difficult to reward him a magic weapon again?!


    In this case, good is good, but he can''t use two weapons at the same time!


    Bingluo looks disappointed and smiles, "this reward is not what you think, it''s not the weapon itself, but the weapon''s soul!"


    Wang Mang was a little shocked when he heard that he knew about the spirit of the weapon,


    but the way of reward was strange. He had never heard of a spirit that could be poured into a strange weapon!


    What''s more, his weapon is not ordinary xuanbing or lingbing, but a rare Shenbing in the world.


    the Shenbing is extremely repulsive. What means can we use to make the Shenbing accept the control of the spirit!


    "Bingluo, how do you want to give me this reward? Can you send it directly to my weapon?" Wang Mang asked bingluo with deep doubts,


    bingluo replied with a smile: "what you said is not infeasible, but that method is only applicable to low-level weapons, and the black halberd in your hand has become a magic weapon!"


    Wang Mang nodded, took out the black halberd from the insect mustard ring and put it on the ice table,


    bingluo watched the dragon scale run through, the head of the rebellious black halberd, and the delicate jade hand gently pointed at the black halberd,


    in a moment, the black halberd sent out a high-frequency tremor and a faint dragon chant!


    "You black halberd is a magic weapon that can only be promoted by killing evil dragons. Its material has been refined by the energy of dragon balls and washed by the soul of dragon. It has long been out of the ordinary. Ordinary spirits can''t really cure it!"


    "However, although the black halberd is extraordinary, it suffered a little damage at the stage when it was forged into a holy soldier, so it could not breed intelligent spirit, and the power of 100% can only play 80% at most!"


    Bingluo''s fingertips are clear, and her rebellious soul is like a dragon returning to the sea. Suddenly, it infiltrates into the black halberd from her fingertips!


    Looking at this scene, Wang Mang couldn''t help but feel some ups and downs,


    the rebellious soul, some familiar but some strange, but the soul just appeared for a moment, then entered the black halberd,


    although Wang Mang was puzzled, he didn''t come up with a clue for a moment!


    Bingluo looked at the trembling black halberd, slowly drew back her jade hand, looked at Wang Mang, and said with a smile:


    "just watch it quietly. The most magical scene of" spirit "entering the black halberd will appear soon!"

 Chapter 946

    Looking at this scene, Wang Mang couldn''t help but feel some ups and downs,


    the rebellious soul, some familiar but some strange, but the soul just appeared for a moment, then entered the black halberd,


    although Wang Mang was puzzled, he didn''t come up with a clue for a moment!


    Bingluo looked at the trembling black halberd, slowly drew back her jade hand, looked at Wang Mang, and said with a smile:


    "just watch it quietly. The most magical scene of" spirit "entering the black halberd will appear soon!"


    The black halberd kept shivering on the ice table. The rebellious dragon heads at both ends of the halberd blade seemed to be alive. Two evil red lights exuded from his eyes. It seemed that there was a very special force seizing something inside the black halberd!


    The black halberd shuddered more and more on the ice table. The ferocious mouth of the Dragon suddenly opened and gave out a fierce sound of dragon chanting. A pair of dragon eyes were permeated with evil light. Just a glance, you can''t avoid a chill!


    A few moments later, the evil light in the eyes of the rebellious dragon head gradually faded down, and the deep dragon scale on the halberd suddenly appeared a very strange scene,


    the dark and deep dragon scale suddenly turned into golden yellow, and suddenly changed from golden yellow to dark dark color,


    the change of the two colors was as if two forces were fighting for the control of the magic soldier


    one is the power of the black halberd itself, and the other is the "spirit" just poured in! They are just like the fighting army, with the interior of black halberd as the battlefield, launched a very magical battle!


    Wang Mang looked at the scene attentively, with some worries on his face. The confrontation between the two forces will not destroy the black halberd!


    With the passage of time, about a few minutes later, the trembling range of the black halberd was smaller, and the original style also had some strange changes!


    The original rebellious dragon heads on both sides of the halberd blade became more lifelike, just like two real reduced dragon heads. Even the scale texture and the sharp teeth of the Dragon whiskers were extremely delicate,


    the biggest change was that one of the dragon heads changed from dark black to gold,


    and the Dragon scales on the Dragon pole were also very strange, one separated by another, with different colors, but different colors With a unique sense of beauty,


    the two colors do not conflict, but appear very * * suddenly, the magic weapon black halberd soars into the air, a sound of dragon singing across the sky suddenly blows, and a shadow like dragon roars around the black halberd!


    The dragon is the spirit of bingluo! This is also Wang Mang''s second reward, a complete dragon soul!


    The weight of this reward is not heavy. The spirit produced by any weapon is complementary to the material of the weapon itself. If the material of the weapon is good and the grade is high, the spirit will be strong, and vice versa!


    But the spirit of the dragon soul as a weapon is different. The power of the dragon soul is extraordinary. Once it is willing to become a weapon spirit, even the xuanbing can equal the power of the lingbing!


    There are many other advantages to this kind of reward. Wang mangguang is clear that there are several. He looks at the black halberd of the dragon soul in the air and sighs with deep emotion, "this second reward is really extraordinary, and it''s no inferior to the first reward!"


    "Of course, you''ve got four rewards, but one is better than the other. Once you pour the black halberd into the dragon''s soul, you can play at least 120% of your original power."


    Ice Luo shallow smile, with a loud finger, the black halberd will fall back to the ice table!

 Chapter 947

    "It''s a pity that the dragon soul and the magic soldiers complement each other. It''s a pity that the dragon soul should be infused into the xuanbing and lingbing."


    Wang Mang was very happy with a smile. He raised his hand and picked up the black halberd placed on the ice table. He waved it with one hand. The sharp blade of the halberd swept through the air and aroused a terrible dragon chant!


    "Wang Mang, you try to communicate with the dragon soul in the black halberd, and let it recognize you as the master. Only in this way can you really control this magic weapon and give full play to its 12% power!"


    When bingluo saw Wang Mang''s joyful appearance, she also pointed to the rebellious dragon head on both sides of the halberd blade,


    "the dark dragon head drips the blood essence of the heart, and the golden dragon head drips the blood of Lingtai. The two most important drops of blood fuse with each other, so that the divine soldier can recognize the Lord!"


    Wang Mang''s expression gradually turned to seriousness. After he had the spirit, he had to recognize the Lord again, which he knew.


    he didn''t expect that there were so many ways in the process of recognizing the Lord!


    Without hesitation, he pulled open his coat with one hand, took out a more than ten inch machete from the insect mustard ring,


    the silver blade slashed against his chest, and a drop of bright scarlet blood steadily dropped on the black and rebellious mouth of the dragon head,


    just for a moment, the blood seemed to evaporate, turned into wisps of blood fog, and dyed the eyes of the dragon head red!


    Wang Mang kept biting his teeth with his machete in his hand, and stabbed at the center of his forehead. A tingling feeling of his soul made his eyebrows wrinkle suddenly.


    fortunately, the tingling pain was only for a moment, and the wound in the middle of his forehead oozed a drop of crystal red blood along the blade!


    Wang Mang put this drop of red blood into the mouth of the golden dragon head with the edge of the knife. The eyes of the dragon head suddenly became evil, and they were still very smart!


    "Chant The two dragon heads suddenly stirred up the dragon''s whiskers, opened the mouth of the dragon, and sent out a frightening dragon chant. The shadow of the hidden dragon gradually became clear!


    The Dragon Xuying angrily opened his eyes and looked at Wang Mang seriously. He stared at Wang Mang and shook his head slightly. It seemed that he was not satisfied.


    Wang Mang looked at the dissatisfied appearance of the virtual shadow of the dragon, and immediately sneered. The magic soldiers are all his own, and the dragon soul still has the right to be dissatisfied with himself?!


    Wang Mang grasped the dragon pattern grip at the bottom of the black halberd with one hand, and his arms made a sudden effort. The sharp blade of the halberd chopped on the virtual shadow of the dragon soul in an instant, directly dispersing the dragon soul!


    The black halberd in his hand suddenly shuddered and made an unwilling sound of dragon chanting. Wang Mang''s eyes mocked even more. Holding the halberd in one hand changed to holding it in both hands, mobilizing the whole body''s energy to pour into the black halberd!


    Wang Mang is not the body of an unconscious divine soldier. He is the master of the black halberd. The dragon spirit can suppress the black halberd itself. Can it fight him?!


    Wang Mang''s energy destroyed the defense of the dragon soul like a tidal current, and the energy of the dragon soul weakened in a very terrible way.


    at this time, the dragon soul panicked. Once the energy was weakened to a certain level, it was the soul that was waiting for it!


    The black halberd trembled in a panic, and the sound of the Dragon chanting from the concussion also revealed the meaning of being soft and begging for mercy.


    Wang Mang controlled the energy attack for a while, and then he stopped. He looked at the black halberd in his hand, and gave a little smile,


    a golden light flashed at the grip of the dragon pattern, and the power of the soul penetrated into the insect pattern of Wang Mang''s palm!


    "Black halberd is really in control at this time!" Wang Mang raised his hand to hold the halberd. With a simple wave, the vigorous light aroused by Wang Mang was several percent stronger than that at the beginning!

 Chapter 948

    "Wang Mang, are you satisfied with this second reward?" Bingluo looks at Wang Mang with a smile and sips the fragrant tea gracefully.


    Wang Mang smiles and flicks the handle of black halberd, "Zheng!" A clear and pleasant sound of vibration reverberated in the air,


    "of course, I''m satisfied, Mr. bingluo. With the black halberd, a magic weapon with dragon soul, my combat power can be increased by at least 50%!"


    Wang Mang''s voice is full of heroism. These two awards can be regarded as the most satisfying place for him in the three years of the trial.


    he didn''t know how much he suffered and how many sins he suffered in the three years of the trial. The one he went to infernal hell alone made him die several times,


    but now, it''s time to get something in return!


    "By the way, Wang Mang, I forgot to tell you that when you got the black halberd, there was a price. The thunder knife you used has been used as the material for forging the black halberd!"


    Bingluo put down her cup and said to Wang Mang casually,


    "what?! My thunder knife has become the black halberd of today? "


    Wang Mang''s eyes widened and he was a little surprised. No wonder when he got the black halberd, he had a special sense of familiarity, but... The spirit in the thunder knife was also destroyed?!


    "Lord bingluo, do you think the black halberd was damaged when it was forged into a holy soldier? Is it because of the original spirit?"


    Wang Mang slowly came up with an idea that was hard for him to accept, but immediately he shook his head,


    bingluo frowned slightly, poured a cup of tea for himself, looked at Wang Mang and said:


    "you guessed right, the original spirit of the thunder knife was melted too,


    it was because of its incompatibility that the forging link was damaged, otherwise, it would be too late The spirit of black halberd is still the same today


    Wang Mang''s eyes were a little deep and pondered a little. He looked at the black halberd in his hand and sighed,


    the oath he had made with the spirit was still fresh in his memory, and he promised to help him find something to restore his strength. Unexpectedly, alas, things are so changeable!


    "It''s a good day for you to sigh about what you''re doing. It''s nothing to be distressed about.


    that thunder knife is not a personal weapon connected with your blood. Now it''s a magic weapon. What''s wrong with it!"


    Bingluo looked at Wang Mang, who was a little melancholy. She advised him and then said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. The third reward is also excellent. What do you guess?"


    Wang Mang listened to bingluo''s question, and with a little expectation in his eyes, he asked: "bingluo, don''t play tricks, tell me directly!"


    Bingluo stood up, crystal five fingers slightly open, the palm exudes bit by bit of clear blue light, "this third reward is a little big, you watch it!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the earth was pounded by a heavy hammer like an earthquake. Wang Mang raised his eyes and looked at it. First he was stunned, then his face turned to a look of ecstasy!


    "Stupid pig!" Wang Mang yelled at the center of the earthquake,


    a huge black maned pig looks like a meat mountain, and his face swept around in a ferocious manner,


    when he saw Wang Mang, his huge eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes showed a look of ecstasy!


    "Boom! Boom Stupid pig pursed two snow-white tusks, which were tens of meters long, and let out two cheering howls. It was extremely excited to step up its limbs and ran towards Wang Mang like an earthquake!

 Chapter 949

    Wang Mang looked at the huge stupid pig that looked like a meat mountain, and the smile on his face became stiff,


    he anxiously opened his mouth and cried out: "stupid pig! Stupid pig, stop it! If you run into it, your master will be seriously injured! "


    The roar of the earthquake completely covered Wang Mang''s cry. The stupid pig with excited joy in his eyes didn''t care what his master was shouting. He thought it was to let him pass quickly!


    It speeded up the frequency of walking. The distance of tens of meters was just two steps. It rushed to Wang Mang in a moment!


    Wang Mang sighed helplessly when he saw this. He put the black halberd in his hand into the insect mustard ring, bent his legs slightly, and unfolded his arms to make a defensive posture!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang''s paws were firmly nailed to the ground, and the hard rock was deeply depressed.


    his palms were tightly holding the fangs of stupid pigs, and the muscles on his arms were high and high. The above thousand tons of physical strength successfully blocked the impact of stupid pigs!


    "Boom! Boom Stupid pig happily stretched out his huge dark red tongue and licked Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang, a little disgusted, wiped his saliva on his face and wiped his palm on stupid pig''s hair,


    "you are so big, how can you still be so stupid!" Wang Mang patted stupid pig on the cheek and asked him, but the corners of his mouth could not help but burst out a happy smile,


    "boom! Boom Only stupid pig''s joyful and flexible eyes and simple and honest huge voice responded to him!


    Wang Mang also had some helplessness when he looked at the stupid pig. He simply climbed up the stupid pig''s tusks with his hands and jumped up on the back of the stupid pig!


    Wang Mang stood on the back of stupid pig, and a familiar and comfortable feeling came to his mind. On the way to the Tibetan dragon monument, he was lying on the back of stupid pig to drive!


    "Eh, how can you do that?" As soon as Wang Mang was lying on the back of stupid pig, he frowned slightly. His back was just hurt by the block of semicircular hard objects!


    "Ha ha! Wang Mang, what a fool you are


    Bingluo, looking at Wang Mang''s frowning and puzzled look, could not help but cover her mouth with a smile,


    she pointed out her finger to the stupid pig''s mane and said with a smile: "the third reward I told you is not the stupid pig, but a set of armor on the stupid pig, and the only set of giant beast armor in the whole trial space!"


    Wang Mang immediately jumped down from the back of the stupid pig when he heard the words.


    he looked at the stupid pig with thick mane and more than ten meters high on his limbs alone. He turned his head to bingluo and asked, "bingluo, how can I not see the giant beast Armor?"


    "You try to communicate with your pet beast and let it show its armor. This giant beast''s armor is usually in a hidden state. It will be completely shown only when fighting!"


    Bingluo glances at Wang Mang, raises her hand, raises the cup and sips the tea lightly.


    Wang Mang suddenly nods his head, and his mind moves. Then he communicates with stupid pig. He says two words to stupid pig, and stupid pig''s big eyes flicker!


    "Roar!" Stupid pig suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, a pair of white tusks like two white guns, as if to pierce the sky!


    Its whole body suddenly blooms a dazzling golden light, and pieces of thick scales are neatly covered on his body surface.


    the most important head is even more strange. A thick gold headgear covering the whole head of stupid pig wrapped it tightly, revealing only snow-white tusks and smart eyes!

 Chapter 950

    The stupid pig with a shoulder height of 20-30 meters is like a huge meat mountain shining with golden light, standing quietly in front of Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang looks up at the pure golden giant scales on the surface of the stupid pig, and his mind shakes violently!


    He opened his eyes and looked at the stupid pig in great surprise. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Is this majestic armored beast really his stupid pig?!


    "Roar!" Stupid pig suddenly raised his hair and let out a loud roar. He suddenly breathed out two long turbid white air from his nostrils, and his huge eyes turned red.


    he planed his strong forelimbs, and his huge body was like a giant siege machine. His scarlet eyes showed fierce color, and then he roared excitedly at Wang Mang, just like a small pig Children learn to write, eager to show off in general!


    Wang Mang looked at stupid pig quietly. He was still surprised. At the same time, there was a ray of excitement and joy in his heart. Stupid pig''s strength now really surprised him!


    The stupid pig summoned by bingluo is more than ten times stronger than three years ago, and its strength has increased dramatically, from the original level 4 to the current level 5!!


    The promotion of monsters is not simple. The energy required for each promotion is astronomical.


    What''s more, stupid pig, a huge super giant, needs several times as much energy as monsters of the same level!


    If it was just like this, it would only surprise Wang Mang, but it would not shock him. What really surprised him was the giant armor on the surface of the stupid pig!


    Stupid pig the most powerful way to attack is to run at high speed, with a very strong body sweeping in front of everything!


    Whether it''s rocks, trees, or monsters, human beings, under the impact of stupid pigs, they will all turn into meat paste crumbs!


    It''s just because of the unique attack method of stupid pig, once the giant scale armor is superimposed, its power will not be as simple as one plus one.


    stupid pig has rough skin and thick meat, and then equipped with hard scale armor, this almost invincible impact, I''m afraid even a mountain can be directly cracked!


    Wang Mang''s mind moved. Seeing that stupid pig was eager to try, he simply pointed to a nearby pit cliff which was burned down by the purple black flame,


    "stupid pig! Let me see your best shot Wang Mang was very excited and expected to roar at the stupid pig,


    the stupid pig who could not wait immediately opened his huge mouth with tusks and ran towards the broad cliff with roaring hooves!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Thousands of tons of stupid pig landed on all fours. Each time it was like a violent earthquake, the walking frequency gradually increased, and the speed gradually increased.


    stupid pig''s Scarlet eyes were staring at the broad cliff in front of him, and suddenly lowered his head. The hard golden scales covered the whole head in an instant, leaving only the snow-white tusks more than ten meters long!


    The tusks were like two huge missiles, with sharp cold light at the tip of the tusks, stabbing straight ahead!


    "Bang!!" The earth trembles and vibrates with the sound of a crash,


    the thick and broad cliff is like a fragile tofu block, which weighs thousands of tons and is hit into a depression hundreds of meters wide, and the splashed gravel is like a burst of stone rain crackling on the ground!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Several hundreds of kilograms of boulders shot around Wang Mang, splashing a burst of debris,


    Wang Mang calmly dusted the dust on his body, his eyes revealed a trace of ecstasy!

 Chapter 951

    Stupid pig''s strength is far beyond his expectation. With all his strength, he can knock a wide cliff out of a depression with a width of hundreds of meters. This kind of power can already be called great power!


    Wang Mang secretly estimated in the bottom of his heart that the impact power of stupid pig is at least five times stronger than his physical power!


    His physical strength is at least a thousand tons, and that stupid pig''s strength is at least five thousand tons!!


    What is the concept of five thousand tons? That''s the impact of a small meteorite hitting the earth from the universe!


    If there is no shelter around, this blow of stupid pig can even destroy everything within tens of kilometers!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang raised his hand and hit a flying boulder with a fist at will. He directly beat the boulder into a tiny stone residue. As soon as the breeze blew, it disappeared into the air!


    "Roar!" The stupid pig swung his huge body and swung it violently, and the stuck cliff rock turned into a pile of rock debris directly under the swinging of the stupid pig,


    he moved his body backward with his hoof and moved out directly from the gap of the cliff!


    It flung the dust of scales on its body surface, clubbed its claw which looked like a hard hoof, and raised to the sky with a long cry: "roar!"


    Stupid pig let out an excited and smooth scream, and a pair of smart big eyes came out from the scale,


    he looked at the crack of hundreds of meters and grunted twice. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the gap he had just created!


    "It''s really good. I''ll break the law with one effort! No matter what kind of monster it is, it''s like meeting an invincible hard stone. It''s not only hard to bite, but also hard to be hit. At least it''s seriously injured, and at most it''s dead! "


    Wang Mang nodded with great satisfaction, and his eyes softened when he looked at the stupid pig. With the help of the stupid pig, he would dare to touch the sixth and seventh level monsters!


    "Wang Mang, you''re the favorite beast in armor. Can you count yourself satisfied as your third reward?" Bingluo tasted the tea gracefully and looked up at Wang Mang slightly,


    "ha ha, of course I''m satisfied!" Wang Mang patted stupid pig''s Achilles tendon with a smile, turned his head to bingluo and said:


    "bingluo Lord, the giant beast armor that my pet beast wears can resist the attack of several levels of monsters?"


    When bingluo heard Wang Mang''s question, she chuckled,


    "you''re a smart boy. Because it''s not easy to build this giant beast armor, it''s only this one for hundreds of years. Do you still hope it''s a artifact?"


    "The giant beast armor on your pet beast can perfectly resist the attack of the seventh level top monster. If the eighth level monster attacks, the armor will be torn and destroyed!"


    After hearing what bingluo said, Wang Mang pondered a little and nodded. It was enough to resist the attack of the seventh level monster! It''s estimated that even the eight level monsters have not appeared in the outside world!


    Although Wang Mang has been in this trial space for three years, he is still very clear about the general development of the outside world.


    at this time in his previous life, in the world''s combat power ranking, the first one is a strange dragon, and his strength is comparable to the seventh level middle level.


    this strength is still far ahead in the ranking!


    Nothing else, just because the most turbulent period of the end of the world has passed, the energy in the outside air has stabilized, the promotion pressure of all creatures has increased sharply, and it is difficult to advance several times!!


    In fact, this kind of change in the outside world may not be bad for Wang Mang.


    it''s difficult for Wang Mang to get promoted. Once Wang Mang leaves, his strength will be at the top of the world!

 Chapter 952

    Wang Mang pondered a little on his own, and slowly recovered from his thought.


    he looked at the stupid pig who had put away his scales and scratched against the gap of the cliff, but he also had no choice but to smile, and simply ignored it.


    he looked at bingluo, who was sitting at the ice table drinking tea, and gave her a smile. A very strong sense of expectation came to his mind,


    "bingluo, don''t worry Do you know what my last reward is? "


    Bingluo sniffs the words and releases her tea cup. Her face shows a little tangled. She frowns slightly and says in a slow voice:


    "in principle, this last reward is the last one. It''s not bad, but I think it''s more suitable for us space-time managers. It''s a bit of a boon to you!"


    Bingluo slowly spread out her right hand, the crystal clear blue light flickered slightly, and a volume of simple ancient books appeared on her palm,


    "this reward is chosen for you by the Tibetan Dragon Lord, who has never missed his choice. Maybe this reward is really the most suitable for you!"


    Bingluo said that and controlled the ancient book to fly towards Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang frowned suspiciously and raised his hand to take the ancient book. Looking at the big words on the ancient book, his eyes were stunned and a little surprised!


    "Control the mystery!" Four elegant characters came into Wang Mang''s eyes, and his brow became more and more tight. What''s the secret control technique?!


    "Don''t look down on this ancient book. It records the methods and know-how of cultivating spiritual power by several powerful predecessors. Once they are completed, the soul will never die!"


    Bingluo reminds Wang Mang a little. In fact, she is also very confused.


    this reward is really puzzling. Wang Mang''s strength is not his mental strength, but his insect skill.


    but the mental strength is not his weakness. In this case, why should the Tibetan dragon choose such a final reward for him?


    Wang Mang''s eyes were deep. Looking at the ancient books on his hand, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly showed a trace of surprise.


    he looked at bingluo in disbelief and asked, "is this really the reward selected by Lord zanglong for me?"


    Wang Mang''s voice was a little trembling, and he could hardly restrain his inner panic and shock. Maybe the Tibetan dragon master had seen his deepest secret!


    "Of course, the secret control skill in your hand is a reward designated by the Tibetan dragon master himself. Can it be fake?"


    Bingluo said angrily and glanced at Wang Mang. He thought he had a problem with the reward!


    "If you are not satisfied, I can''t give you a reward with the order of Lord zanglong!"


    "No, no! I don''t have any opinions about the reward given by Lord zanglong. I''m just a little surprised. Bingluo, you''re right. This reward is really wonderful and appropriate as the finale! "


    Wang Mang could not help clapping his hand and exclaimed,


    he was almost sure that the mysterious Tibetan dragon master had seen the super spiritual talent created by his rebirth!


    Before he became a psionic, he knew that his mental power was twice as strong as others, but later, due to the cultivation of insect art, he unconsciously forgot this hidden talent!


    Now, this ancient book gives him a wonderful opportunity to improve his mental strength by a shortcut.


    once the mental strength is forged as detached as his body, his soul will have a magical change!

 Chapter 953

    "Wang Mang, do you understand the purpose of the last reward of Lord zanglong?"


    Bingluo frowned slightly and pushed the warm tea with the tea cover. She didn''t know what the Tibetan dragon meant. How could this boy know!


    Wang Mang nodded his head with a smile, and answered in a affirmative way: "I probably understand the intention of the Tibetan dragon master. In fact, my spiritual power is quite good, but at the beginning, I only focused on improving the powers, but I ignored the talent!"


    "Oh, that''s it!" Bingluo nodded slightly. She only believed Wang Mang''s words by eight points.


    Wang Mang must have hidden some secrets. It''s a little puzzling just to say that he has talent.


    knowing that he has talent, why can''t he practice with his ability at the same time?! After all, the two complement each other, which Wang Mang will not fail to understand!


    However, everyone has his own secret, and bingluo is not interested in asking, so he believes it.


    Wang Mang smiles when he sees bingluo''s indifference and explains:


    "bingluo, my talent is different from other people. It can be said that it''s innate or acquired. The effect of general cultivation methods on my spiritual improvement is not obvious Very strong


    "That''s why I''m surprised at the reward given by Lord zanglong


    When Wang Mang finished speaking, bingluo showed a sudden look. That''s right. If this book of mystery control was made by Wang Mang, it would be enough for the last reward!


    "Wang Mang, you can try to get started with this book of control mysticism. If it''s really made for you, you can get started in an instant!"


    Bingluo puts down her cup and looks at Wang Mang with great interest,


    Wang Mang nods and feels the roughness of the ancient books in her hand. Holding the first page with her fingers, she slowly turns it over,


    the expected profound and obscure words do not appear, and only a strange eye is painted on the title page!


    The eyes were gray, only there was a red awn about the size of a needle in the center of the eyes,


    before Wang Mang had a careful look, suddenly the red awn flashed, suddenly enlarged, and turned into the size of the pupil. Suddenly, a sense of killing caught his mind!


    Wang Mang stood stiffly, his eyes were blank, his consciousness was instantly pulled into a strange space by his dazzling eyes,


    the space was not big, and the surrounding was as deep as night, only the red eye was emitting a little light!


    "Shoot!" Red eyes suddenly a stare, the whole space rang out a frightening roar, Wang Mang caught off guard, the mind was shocked a pain, consciousness is a little trance!


    Wang Mang, with his mental power, rubbed his head in pain and looked at his red eyes, but at the bottom of his heart, he showed a trace of understanding,


    but he was still so far away from the thorough understanding!


    "Shoot!" The red eyes were staring again, and the whole space was filled with a frenzied sense of killing.


    Wang Mang, regardless of the pricking pain of his spirit, stared straight at the red eyes. When he tried to gaze, he didn''t even notice the bleeding of his seven orifices!


    "Ha ha! I see! " Wang Mang suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly, a pair of black and white eyes suddenly narrowed, a sense of killing instantly released!


    "Hum!" That strange space suddenly swings, with Wang Mang''s understanding, gradually disappears!


    Wang Mang''s mind returned to his body, and his spirit seemed to be suddenly raised. He frowned and squinted, all of which could not be concealed!


    "That''s right, Wang Mang. It''s really tailor-made for you. Even I can''t get started so quickly!"


    Bingluo sips her tea, smiles and praises!

 Chapter 954

    Wang Mang also smiles happily when he listens to bingluo''s words.


    this cultivation method of controlling mysticism is really tailor-made for him. No matter how talented the ordinary skill is, it can''t be introduced in a moment, but he just does it!


    Not only that, when the red eyes stare, there will be a frightening roar in the space,


    the roar seems to have magic power. He just listens a little, and he can understand the true meaning of the secret immediately!


    "Master bingluo, this secret skill is all in one word! There''s something special about my soul, so it''s not hard to understand it! "


    Wang Mang gave a little smile and glared at the ice table. It was as if the real intention of killing suddenly penetrated into the ice table. "Click!" That firm incomparable ice table suddenly oozes several cobweb like cracks!


    "Good power!" Wang mangwu praised himself,


    the entry-level power of this mysterious technique is extremely powerful, and the principle is also simple. He just uses his killing intention as a sharp knife and stabs it suddenly!


    Although the principle is simple, you can''t understand the secret method. Even if you understand the principle, you can''t use it!


    "Wang Mang, this last reward is much heavier than the previous three rewards. It''s a secret skill that can accompany you to the top!"


    Bingluo looked at the crack on the ice table. With a little bit of snow-white and slender fingers, a wisp of ice mist rose from the crack, and the crack was covered up in an instant!


    Wang Mang nodded solemnly, and received the ancient secret book into the insect mustard ring, with a trace of doubt on his face,


    "master bingluo, there is still nearly a month to go before that year. If I don''t leave this trial time and space for a month, will it be in the way?"


    Bingluo shook her head lightly. "It doesn''t matter when you leave. Anyway, you have finished the trial task. As long as you leave in this month, there will be nothing wrong!"


    When Wang Mang heard bingluo say so, his eyes also showed a touch of joy,


    "in this case, I won''t leave for the time being. I''ll leave after ten days!"


    Bingluo suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Wang Mang with a smile, "Wang Mang, I know what you think. It''s also a little benefit for your three-year trial."


    bingluo stood up gracefully and put away the tea cups on the table,


    "since you have something to do, I don''t want to talk anymore. When you leave, we will meet again!"


    "Yes! Lord bingluo, I''ll see you in ten days! "


    Wang Mang hugged bingluo with a smile. Bingluo nodded, and a glittering mist rose all over her body. In a few moments, it disappeared between the heaven and the earth!


    "PATA!" A small cloth bag suddenly fell on the ice table,


    Wang Mang stepped forward, opened the bag and looked at it. His mouth grinned. Bingluo really means what he says. This bag of three Liang spirit tea is enough to drink for a while!


    Wang Mang put away his cloth bag and waved his hand. Suddenly, there was a uniform flutter of wings in the air,


    only a few tens of thousands of fire locusts were slowly gathered together, and the body of the locust was close to the body of the locust, forming a smart blood dragon!


    Wang Mang turned over and jumped to the back of the bloody dragon. With another buzzing sound, the bloody dragon roared fiercely and swung his body. He quickly flew into the sky and flew to the West!


    Wang Mang sat quietly on the back of the bloody dragon, looking at the dense forest and mountains destroyed by millions of beasts on the ground, his eyes were deep,


    when he came, he was mighty, when he came back, he was alone!

 Chapter 955

    At that time, the vast expanse of insects in the sky, the black sea of millions of animals, the roaring sound of insects, the roaring sound of monsters,


    the terrible power seemed to make the world change color and rival the world!


    But it was only a few hours ago, just a few hours ago, and now he is the only one left on his way back,


    the evil dragon is dead, and Heibing is dead, and he has become the final winner of the war!


    Wang Mang sighed. He simply didn''t think about it. He still got the bonus of the war. Now it''s time to get the booty!


    Wang Mang''s heart moved, and the bloody dragon roared. His body was a little faster, and he was galloping towards the direction of the waterfall cave!


    Originally, it took seven days to walk. At the speed of Wang Mang''s bloody dragon, it took only two days and one night to fly to the destination in the early morning when the sky was white!


    Before Wang Mang could wait for the bloody dragon to land, he turned over and fell towards the waterfall valley.


    with a bang, a piece of hard rock ground in the valley suddenly collapsed and cracked. The shaking force was like an earthquake, making the whole valley ground tremble violently!


    Wang Mang stood up and looked at the familiar waterfall, with a smile on his lips,


    it was really interesting to return to the place where he had been for nearly a year!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum In the middle of the sky, the bloody dragon dissipated in an instant and turned into tens of thousands of fire locusts again. They fluttered their wings together and gave out three extremely penetrating sounds!


    The hum even covered the concussion, and kept thinking back in the valley,


    Wang Mang stood quietly with his hands back and deep eyes, as if waiting for something!


    "Click ~ Click ~!" There was a cracking sound from the thick ground. The bottom of the pool under the waterfall seemed to pour down. Large streams of clean water flowed into the huge underground crevices!


    "Roar!" An extremely powerful monster roared from the bottom of the pool, and Wang Mang''s smile became more and more prosperous.


    a huge black spotted python with red eyes leaped out from the bottom of the pool, splashing a burst of gorgeous white spray,


    its thick snake quickly came out from the bottom of the pool and swam in the direction of Wang Mang!


    "I''ve collected at least 80% of the resources of the black boa clan!


    The remaining 20% are unimportant low-level resources. With a large number of resources, they are taken away by some opportunistic monsters! "


    Black spot Python said, tone is also a little angry, if not in the collection of resources at the end of the stage, these monsters make trouble to steal, otherwise the resources of the black Python clan should be the owner!


    "Nothing, nothing!" Wang Mang waved his hand and said to the black spotted python with a smile:


    "you''ve done a good job. The most important resources of the black Python family are those high-level resources. It doesn''t matter if the leftovers are taken away!"


    "If you don''t blame me, I''ll store all the captured resources in a cave at the bottom of the pool. Hundreds of meters of space is full!"


    Black spot Python respectfully points the snake''s head, turns around, looks at the pool and spits out a message!


    "Thanks to the way you have come up with, relying on compulsory hibernation to deceive those black boa''s senses. It''s really wonderful. By the way, the original will of the black boa seems to be quite uneasy these days!"

 Chapter 956

    "The original will of the black spotted Python becomes uneasy?" Wang Mang frowned and murmured, even though he was a little relieved,


    although the black spotted Python has been firmly controlled by other insects, it must have felt the destruction of the black Python family!


    "What if it''s upset? It can''t get rid of your control. Anyway, the black Python clan has been destroyed, and you won''t cause any trouble if you directly destroy its consciousness. "


    Wang Mang waved his hand and looked indifferent.


    now is not the time when he was afraid of scaring the snake. The black boa clan has died in the war. Even if he immediately destroyed the consciousness of the black spotted boa, no black boa would jump out to attack himself!


    Now that we can get rid of the worries, there is no difference between living and dead python!


    "Master, if I destroy the consciousness of this black spotted python, then I will lose control of its body, and I will be powerless at that time!"


    The black spotted Python spits out its message, and its hoarse voice is mixed with some helplessness.


    even though it has firmly controlled the Python''s body, once the original owner''s consciousness disappears, its strength will disappear in an instant, which is the most fatal weakness of a foreign worm!


    Wang Mang shook his head slightly when he heard the speech. He almost forgot this one. The alien worm has great advantages, but its weakness is also very obvious.


    he looked up at the black spotted python, as if he suddenly remembered something. He frowned and whispered to himself: "the body of the black spotted Python is controlled by the alien worm, can it enter the worm mustard ring?"


    Wang Mang thought, his eyes brightened slightly, staring at the huge black spotted python,


    with his left hand raised, the insect mustard ring on the index finger instantly burst into a light, covering the body of the black spotted Python!


    "Hum!" The air around the black spot Python suddenly sounded a sound of shock. Its huge body didn''t move under the aura, and it didn''t have the tendency of being put into the ring!


    "Master! It''s useless. Although I have completely controlled the Python''s body, I can only be regarded as a dove occupying the magpie''s nest.


    the real owner of the body is the black spotted python. Without the confirmation of its consciousness, I can''t enter any space! "


    The black spotted python, which was controlled by the alien insects, said hoarsely, and his huge eyes showed a little loss.


    Wang Mang took back the action and sighed with emotion, "if you can really take you out, who can be my enemy from the outside world? The strength of the seventh level peak is enough to be superior to others! "


    If you remember well, now that the strength of the strongest creature ranking number one is only seven high-level. When you meet the powerful monster of the black Python clan, you can only give up its throne!


    However, Wang Mang had no way to deal with this situation. He suddenly raised his head, and a cold light came out of his eyes.


    "since you can''t take it out, you can destroy the consciousness of the black python. A black Python corpse with seven peaks is also valuable! After going out, I''ll find you another host! "


    The different insect smell speech, hesitated for a while, then firmly nodded, "what you said is! It''s time for the black Python to die


    Just as the strange insect''s voice fell, its vertical pupils suddenly shrank, and a look of anger, reluctance and deep fear flashed out,


    "roar!" Before his death, the huge black spotted Python looked up to the sky and let out a shrill roar, two drops of blood and tears oozing from a pair of eye-catching vertical pupils,


    when the roar slowly disappeared, its life came to an end!

 Chapter 957

    "Bang!" The high body of the black spotted Python smashed on the ground, splashing a burst of smoke, dust and soil,


    "click ~ click" a crack of bone sounded from its head, and an octopus like alien worm with eight legs and gray body came out of the flesh and blood of the Python''s head!


    Wang Mang stepped forward, pondered a little, reached out and held the gray octopus in his hand. His eyes narrowed, and the momentum of examination suddenly showed up.


    after a little, his left hand was black As soon as he was around, he took the grey octopus in.


    now the strength of the alien insect has completely fallen to the bottom, and it doesn''t even have one level. If you want it to regain its wisdom, I''m afraid you have to find a host of more than six levels!


    Wang Mang thought for a while, shook his head, turned to look at the extremely complete black Python body on the ground, and finally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth,


    in a flash of inspiration, the black spotted python, which is more than ten meters long and heavy, was taken into his pocket!


    When Wang Mang finished all this, he walked towards the waterfall pool with his hands on his back. The surging waterfall poured down on the pool, but the pool of water still did not increase!


    Wang Mang stood at the edge of the pool, looking at a turbulent current whirlpool in the pool. No matter whether it was dangerous or not, he stepped on his legs and jumped down towards the whirlpool!


    The strong centrifugal force of the vortex was easily resolved by Wang Mang''s super strong physical quality. His body quickly flows to the gap at the bottom of the pool with the direction of the water flow!


    "Puff!" There was a splash of water, which made Wang Mang black in front of his eyes. The rapid flow of water immediately flowed into the gap at the bottom of the pool.


    for a moment, Wang Mang had no time to escape and directly hit a hard black stone!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Wang Mang''s head, harder than steel, cracked the black stone, revealing a cobweb like crack!


    "It''s dark!" Wang Mang kneaded his head helplessly, stood up from the black stone and looked at the deep and silent space at the bottom of the pool,


    his super vision made Wang Mang maintain his excellent strength in the dark, and he could see clearly the environment of the gap at the bottom of the pool!


    At the corner of the ground, there was a strong aura. Wang Mang''s mouth suddenly grinned. The resources accumulated by the black boa clan for hundreds of years were almost here!


    The constant flow of water made the area of water half a foot high.


    Wang Mang looked at the water on the ground, his legs were tight, and a vigorous leap in the air suddenly landed near the corner!


    Wang Mang quickly took a few steps and walked into the corner. When he saw the scene inside, he could not help being surprised even though he was prepared!


    Wang Mang stood at the entrance of the cave, looking at the precious resources inside, he couldn''t help laughing wildly,


    "this is the real booty After one year''s planning, what we got is really rich! "


    Wang Mang was in a good mood and walked into the cave from the stagnant water. He looked at all kinds of resources piled up at his feet. He waved his hand and put them into the insect mustard ring!

 Chapter 958

    Wang Mang just waved his hand a little and put all the resources within ten meters into the insect mustard ring. When he waved his hand to the cave again, a large amount of resources disappeared!


    The spacious cave has an area of more than 100 meters. Wang Mang just took a few steps to collect all the resources.


    when the last pile of resources disappeared with the aura, Wang Mang''s smile did not disappear,


    "good! pretty good! The black boa clan has accumulated hundreds of years of high-level resources. It''s really good. When we get out of the trial space, we can put the construction of the city on the agenda! "


    Wang Mang murmured with a smile. Looking at the empty cave, he turned and walked out joyfully.


    following the entrance, he climbed onto the black stone with one hand. Looking at the bottom of the pool, which was more than ten meters high, he snapped his fingers gently.


    with a roaring hum, hundreds of fire locusts suddenly appeared, their limbs firmly hooked on his clothes, and they rushed into the sky Get up!


    When he left the bottom of the pool, Wang Mang looked at the swift waterfall and resisted the impulse to go back to the cave. It''s sad, and it''s nothing to look at!


    "Hum!" The fire locust roared again and landed on the ground with Wang Mang. Wang Mang raised his left hand and looked at a brass bracelet on his wrist. His eyes were deep,


    "click With a crisp twisting sound, Wang Mang suddenly turned the brass bracelet on his wrist, and the air in front of him suddenly started a strange ripple!


    The air ripples gradually became smooth, and a light blue space-time entrance suddenly appeared. Wang Mang looked at the space-time entrance with a smile, and walked in step,


    "Zheng!" The light blue space-time entrance disappears with the entry of Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang is in the space-time tunnel full of vertigo and weightlessness. Fortunately, his body is strong enough, and he can easily bear the weightlessness for just two or three minutes!


    Not far away, the passage of time and space suddenly exuded a light. Wang Mang narrowed his eyes slightly. The moment before his body entered the light, he immediately adjusted his landing posture.


    it was just a moment. When Wang Mang looked around, he found that he had returned to a familiar and strange place!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang bent his legs slightly and fell to the ground slightly. He took two steps forward and saw a towering stone tablet standing in a deep pit. In a moment, he understood what it was!


    I remember when he first met Baili, he was squatting on the stone tablet to talk to himself. The purpose of his coming here was to find Molan and his group of subordinates!


    "It''s not easy to find that group of people in this vast wilderness!" Wang Mang looked at the Bush and swamp in the West. He could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Although Wang Mang sighed, his movements were not slow. He just moved his mind and contacted the brain worm Mo LAN far away in the wilderness,


    "Mo LAN, where are you now? Are my men still with you? "


    Wang Mang saw that Mo LAN had a response and asked a little worried,


    "eh? Is it Wang Mang? Ha ha, that''s great. Wang Mang, I finally got in touch with you. We are all in a dense forest. Where are you? We''ll come to you! "


    Wang Mang listened to Mo Lan''s joyful voice, suddenly relieved, immediately told Mo LAN his position, and then looked to the west, waiting for their arrival!

 Chapter 959

    In a marsh covered with poison barriers, the soft Moran lies in the middle of the horns of the black ox,


    after the end of the spiritual communication with Wang Mang, her soft body suddenly stands up, and her eyes become more excited than ever,


    she looks at the hand of a battered and exhausted prisoner around her, and suddenly shouts:


    "cheer up Your Master Wang Mang, he has never come to us! Now it''s waiting for us at the original stone tablet! "


    "What!" The stout black bull couldn''t believe his big eyes. His voice was excited and trembled a little,


    "Miss Moran, is that true? Master, did he really come to us? "


    When Heiniu was in high spirits, he was a little at a loss. He wiped the mud on his skin with his thick palms, as if he was afraid that his master would find him dirty and disgusting,


    "master, he''s finally back!" Fu Wendao, with a long snow-white beard, rubbed his stiff waist. Although his body was a little inflexible, there was a look of excitement and joy between his eyebrows.


    "great! After the master comes back, we can leave this damned swamp forest. We are so worried every day this year that we can''t even sleep soundly!"


    "Who says not? Fortunately, all our sufferings are rewarded. Although these days are more dangerous, the skills we have gained are really strong!"


    A few big men with ragged clothes like beggars smile at the corners of their mouths, and their eyes are surprisingly bright.


    the past two years of experience have made these rusty steel knives into sharp weapons for blowing hair and breaking hair!


    At the moment, although they are all like beggars, they are in a better state than they were when they first came out of prison.


    not only do they master the right skills, but they even accumulate more and more deeply. As long as they have enough energy, they can recover their original strength in a few days!


    "Wolf five, do you think the master will raise his strength to a terrible level in the past two years?"


    It''s like the ugly robber of a lovely child riding on wolf five''s neck, pouting his mouth expectantly and patting wolf five''s head with his soft little hand,


    "ugly robber! Get out of here Wolf five was stunned when he heard that he suddenly looked up. He didn''t know when ugly robber was riding on his neck.


    he bared his teeth angrily, grabbed ugly robber''s arm and threw him to the ground!


    "What a fool! Can you hurt me at will? " Ugly robber''s figure flashed and appeared on the small mound behind wolf five like a blink. He turned his eyes disdainfully,


    "if you hadn''t mastered this despicable skill, you would have been beaten into meat sauce by me!" Wolf five opened his mouth and roared at the ugly robber.


    looking at the people around him, Mulan straightened up and became serious.


    "stop chatting. Let''s get out of the forest now. Although it''s a little far away from the stone tablet, it''s only five or six days for us to fight when we''re on our way Come on, don''t have any injuries at the last minute


    Mo Lan''s delicate female voice is quite dignified. When her voice falls, the eight prisoners, together with wolf five, are excited to stand up and gather together. In a quick but alert way, they trot to the east of the swamp!

 Chapter 960

    The sun in the sky rises slowly from the East and then sets gradually from the west,


    as Dou turns to the stars, Wang Mang squints and leans on a rough wooden chair, staggering and dozing,


    "SA ~ SA!" Wang Mang woke up from his doze with the sound of a strong wind blowing the leaves.


    feeling the freshness of the breeze, he sat up from the couch and stretched out!


    "Hoo, Mulan is really slow. It''s been six days and he hasn''t come out yet!"


    Wang Mang murmured. He stretched his left hand to a wooden table beside the chair and grasped a warm and delicate ceramic teapot!


    Wang Mang didn''t use the teacup either. His teapot was tilted up, and the mouth of the teapot was facing his mouth. A warm and mellow tea came into his mouth.


    Wang Mang took a sip like a cow, and then he put down the teapot without end.


    the tea that bingluo gave was too little. At first, he thought three Liang was enough, but now he drank it at least in six days Half a Liang!


    This is still a case of storing more than ten times of water and drinking without any tea flavor. If you drink it in luxury, you can drink the tea for more than ten days at most!


    "Tut! The taste of this tea is getting weaker and weaker! " Wang Mang tasted the fragrance of tea in his mouth, frowned and shook his head slightly. Suddenly, he glanced at the Western dense forest, but there was a human shadow flashing!


    He immediately focused his eyes on that place, and his bright eyes looked at it, showing sharpness.


    in the Western dense forest, several people panting for breath were holding the thick trees beside him to rest. Fu Wendao was sitting beside the trees breathlessly, with a sad face beating his waist.


    "I''m in such a hurry that I can''t bear to go there!"


    Seeing this, the black bull scolded: "Lao Fu, it''s only ten kilometers away. Don''t you still want me to carry you? I''ve been carrying you for three days! "


    "Black bull! I can''t bear the high-intensity driving. You can''t afford to leave me alone


    Fu Wendao, who was once a child with a crane''s hair and a child''s face, had become messy. Now he broke the jar, and he frowned and beat his waist with a bitter face. He leaned against the tree and didn''t move.


    Mo LAN, who was lying on the top of black bull''s head, saw this, but there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He said to black bull: "black bull, you can take Fu Wendao with you, you know his body too!"


    Black bull listened to Mo Lan''s words and sighed with melancholy. There was a flash of anger in his eyes when he looked at Fu Wendao,


    "Damn, old man! Will bully me, black bull, honest


    Although he said that, Heiniu still took Fu Wendao''s body and ran towards the exit of the dense forest.


    the wolf five, ugly robber and others behind him were still breathing. Seeing this, they could only bite their teeth and stand up from the ground to keep up with Heiniu''s galloping pace!


    Wang Mang holds the teapot in one hand and taps the armrest slowly in the other hand. The comfortable wooden chair shakes and sometimes creaks,


    Wang Mang looks at the dense forest in the west, and his mouth finally shows a smile. He has just received the voice from Mulan, and they are only ten kilometers away from the stone tablet!


    At the moment, he can clearly see the flickering figures in the dense forest. Those people are his subordinates who have been away for two years. I don''t know how much they have changed in the past two years!

 Chapter 961

    "Here it is Wang Mang murmured, got up from the reclining chair, put the teapot in his hand on the wooden table,


    with a wave of one hand, tens of thousands of fire locusts turned into a rebellious blood dragon, carrying Wang Mang to the Western dense forest!


    "Why?! What''s that noise? Is there an enemy ahead? "


    Running in the front of the black ox one handed carrying Fu Wendao, his face flashed a look of surprise, are going to the destination, it is difficult to encounter what fierce monster?


    "Don''t worry, Heiniu. It''s your Master Wang Mang!" Mo LAN Jiao smiles twice, a pair of crystal clear eyes like water also show a look of expectation,


    "is it really the master!" Heiniu followed his voice and looked into the air. The corners of his mouth suddenly grinned, showing a bright and excited smile. He quickly waved to Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang, who was riding on the back of the blood dragon, had a sharp look in his eyes. He immediately saw the waving black ox in the lush forest. He also laughed and controlled the blood dragon to fly to the ground!


    "Hum!" As soon as tens of thousands of explosive fire locusts entered the dense forest, they were transformed into tens of thousands of independent individuals from the rebellious blood dragon. Wang Mang landed on the ground steadily and took the explosive fire locust back into the insect mustard ring with a wave of his hand!


    He looked at the ragged and unkempt black ox not far away with his hands back and a smile. He yelled and asked, "black ox, have you made progress in these two years?"


    "Of course! Master Black bull roared excitedly, threw Fu Wendao on his shoulder and trotted to Wang Mang''s direction!


    "Master, my experience in the past two years has made my body more solid and stable.


    I have also mastered a skill that can enhance my strength! Now I can lift a thousand ton hill


    Black bull kept telling Wang Mang with an excited look. When he finished talking about his own strength changes, he also talked about some interesting things about his two years of training,


    for example, wolf five fell into the swamp, and Fu Wendao escaped the fatal danger by smearing faeces!


    Wang Mang listened to the words of Heiniu and laughed a few times,


    a group of people behind Heiniu ran over exhausted when they chatted with each other!


    "Master!"


    "Master! Long time no see


    "Hello, master!"


    "Hee hee, the master is strong again!"


    Wolf five, ugly robber and the rest of the men are excited looking at Wang Mang, bright eyes full of enthusiasm and uncontrollable excitement!


    "You are all good! One by one, their spirits are much stronger than they were at the beginning! "


    Wang Mang glanced at these excited men, and could not help but praise them!


    "Moran, you''ve suffered a lot in the past two years. You''ve expended a lot of energy in my absence."


    Wang Mang took a few steps closer and looked at Mo LAN lying on the head of black ox with a smile of approval,


    "hum, who is Miss Ben? Take these kids to find some skills in this bad environment. Although the process is a little hard, their strength is a little stronger than before!"


    Mo LAN haughtily raised her head. For Wang Mang''s praise, she also felt a burst of happiness from the bottom of her heart!


    "Well, it''s not a place to talk now. Let''s talk about it in detail at the stone tablet. I''m tired after such a long journey. I''ll take you there!"


    Wang Mang looked at this group of panting hands, and with a smile and a wave of one hand, he called out the rebellious blood dragon gathered by the fire locusts!

 Chapter 962

    The rebellious and huge Xuejiao opened his mouth and roared. His body, several feet wide, slowly fell down on the ground, waiting for the people to ride on him.


    Heiniu looked at the Xuejiao, who was more than ten meters long. He was a little frightened, stretched out his short and thick fingers, and said in a slightly flustered tone: "master... Is this Xuejiao... The monster you subdued?"


    Wang Mang laughed when he heard the words. He shook his head slightly, pointed to Xuejiao, and said, "look carefully, this Xuejiao is made of tens of thousands of fire locusts, which could have been condensed into a blood dragon, but you don''t need to change again!"


    After listening to Wang Mang''s explanation, Heiniu suddenly nodded,


    "so it is. After two years of trial, the master''s strength and means have become stronger again!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on up! When we get to the stone tablet, let''s talk about it in detail! "


    Wang Mang waved to the crowd and took the lead to sit on the back of Xuejiao. With wolf five, Fu Wendao and others jumped on the back of Xuejiao one after another!


    When Wang Mang saw that all the people were sitting on the back of Xuejiao, he also gave a smile,


    his heart moved, and the Xuejiao under his body suddenly sent out a fierce roar and flew up into the sky from the dense forest!


    Xuejiao''s body soared quickly, and several strong men on its back were as frightened as weak women,


    their upper bodies were close to Xuejiao''s back, and their hands stuck the scales condensed by the fire locust!


    They once enjoyed flying, but they didn''t expect that the first flight would be realized in this way.


    when Xuejiao was flying at top speed, it was another time to throw its tail and raise its speed in an instant, and it was almost immediately over the stone tablet!


    Wang Mang saw that everyone was in a panic. He also waved his hand to let Xuejiao slow down and land towards the ground at a constant speed!


    "Hum!" As soon as he fell to the ground, the rebellious blood dragon in the ten meter field made a sharp buzz, and his thick body turned into a dense swarm of fire locusts in an instant.


    Wang Mang stood on the ground steadily, waved his hand, and received the swarm of fire locusts in the insect mustard ring.


    at this time, the eyes of the curious black ox glowed and asked Wang Mang, "master, hurry up Tell me what you have in the past two years. Your strength is several times stronger than it was at the beginning


    Wang Mang smiles happily and lies back on the rickety reclining chair with ease,


    he takes a sip of tea leisurely and says with emotion: "what happened to me in the past two years is really a bit tortuous and bizarre. I''ll tell you something else, just two things!"


    Hearing this, all the people came to Wang Mang eagerly and eagerly,


    especially the ugly robber patted Wang Mang''s calf with a grin, "master, your legs and feet have been much stronger in the past two years!"


    Wang Mang took a speechless glance at ugly robber, grabbed his collar and threw it behind him like a Litterman! Master... You


    The scream of ugliness reverberated in the air, but the crowd just glanced obliquely, and then continued to listen to Wang Mang with expectation,


    Wang Mang put the teapot in his hand on the wooden table, and said in a slightly positive voice: "do you remember that time and space manager who was dressed in white and had a sick face two years ago?"


    Fu Wendao was the first to nod his head. His observation was excellent. At a glance, he could see the terror hidden in the sick body of the space-time manager!


    "That man is dead!"

 Chapter 963

    "Dead?" Fu Wendao, with snow-white hair on his temples, almost pulled off his chin beard when he was surprised,


    "Ouch He rubbed his chin with a look of pain, but his eyes were still unbelievable.


    "master, how could the space-time manager die because of his almost universal cultivation?"


    Wang Mang took a sip of the teapot with a serious look, and said in a slow voice:


    "yes, he is a man of heaven like cultivation. His strength has already surpassed the peak of the Ninth level, but it is such a terrible existence, and he died so easily!"


    Mo LAN, lying on the head of the black ox, stood up and looked at Wang Mang with a pair of smart big eyes,


    "did he have any hidden disease before? Otherwise, as a space-time manager, you will never encounter any danger to your life


    Wang Mang listened to Mo Lan''s words and nodded slightly, "barely, I was there when he died. I won''t elaborate on the specific reasons!"


    When they heard Wang Mang saying that he was here, they stopped talking. Even though they were curious, no one asked them.


    the owner who should explain would explain to them, and they would never want to know what should not be explained!


    Wang Mang leaned back on the reclining chair and took another sip of tea. A few smiles appeared at the corner of his mouth. "This second thing is much more interesting. Have you ever seen the Dragon at the top of the Ninth level?"


    All of them shook their heads. Wang Mang looked at them, showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "I''ve seen them! And I killed it


    "What!!" This time, the first one to scream is not the black bull who has always been rude and reckless, but the wise and experienced Mo LAN!


    She has a wide mouth and smart eyes. She is different from others. She has really seen the monster at the top of the Ninth level.


    the black python that has been with her for decades is the existence of this kind of terror. It is because of her understanding that she is more and more shocked!


    The top of the Ninth level is a creature standing at the top of the pyramid, not to mention a dragon that can crush any creature of the same level!


    "Wang Mang, you are... How did you kill it?" After a long time, Mo LAN asked a question, and Wang Mang said with a faint smile, "it''s my good luck to be a fisherman!"


    Then he told the story of what happened in the third trial time and space and his own plan in a shallow way,


    everyone listened to Wang Mang''s story without blinking. He even tried to hold back his heavy breathing for fear of missing a word!


    "At last, I used all my Qi and blood to project the black halberd in my hand. Under the attack of the black halberd, the spirit of the evil dragon suddenly disappeared, and the evil dragon at the top of the Ninth level completely died at that moment!"


    After Wang Mang finished, he sipped his tea and moistened his throat. Only at this moment did the people around him dare to breathe out in shock and exclaim in surprise,


    "master! Your victory is really planning and luck. Once the injury of the evil dragon is not serious enough to be on the verge of collapse, you will be in danger, master


    Fu Wendao sighed with lingering fear. There was only a fanatical admiration and worship for Wang Mang''s experience!


    "Wendao, you''re right. The situation at that time was extremely dangerous, but after all, I won. No matter by luck or by planning, I was the ultimate winner!"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, and a great power like the sea overflowed all over the world!

 Chapter 964

    All the people gathered around felt the majesty of Wang Mang, and they were overjoyed. The master''s strength was really stronger!


    "Of course, as a winner, there will be no less spoils. When we get out of this trial place, your strength will recover quickly!"


    With a smile and a wave of one hand, Wang Mang took out more than ten exquisite porcelain cups from the insect mustard ring. He poured out the mellow golden tea from the teapot,


    "hiss! How fragrant Heiniu suddenly inhaled rudely, smelling the elegant and light fragrance of tea, the whole person''s expression became relaxed,


    "this is the spirit tea I asked for from another space-time manager. It''s good for you to have a taste of it, it''s good for you to recover your energy!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand, and the dozens of delicate tea cups floated slowly in front of them!


    Heiniu grinned and held the cup in his thick hand, pouring the tea into his mouth like a whale,


    "tut tut ~! It doesn''t taste very good, but the tea is really fragrant


    Black bull hit his mouth, and his face was still full of meaning. He grinned at Wang Mang, showing a simple and honest smile. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, Wang Mang waved his hand quickly,


    "impossible, impossible, I don''t have much tea, just one cup is enough, don''t drink more!"


    When people see this, they all laugh, looking at the black ox with a sad face, sipping the mellow tea in the cup happily!


    Wang Mang was chatting with the public for a while, and the atmosphere became warm gradually. These ragged men all opened their conversation. You and I chatted together!


    "Master, you don''t know. At that time, Fu and I were separated from other brothers by chance.


    there were many powerful monsters all over the swamp in the humid forest. At that time, we met a ferocious sixth order bear demon!


    The bear demon almost found us at that time, but fortunately, Mr. Fu was clever and immediately got into the dung of bear demon gangla.


    I bit my teeth at that time, and directly got into the dung in case of crisis. Although it smelled a little, we were lucky not to be found under the cover of dung. "


    a thin man told his crisis with emotion At that moment, I didn''t see Fu Wendao, who was blushing and embarrassed,


    "ha ha, let''s not mention Lao Wu''s nonsense. We were just using the smell of feces as a cover. How could I get into the feces?"


    Fu Wendao gave a dry cough and explained two sentences, but none of the people believed it, especially Heiniu laughed two times sarcastically,


    "Fu Wendao, do you think I don''t know? At that time, although there was no feces on your clothes and skin when you came back, the faint odor was only dispersed for a few days! "


    "Well! "I''m a fool Fu Wendao glanced at the black ox with disdain and retorted: "at least I''m not stupid enough to chew the hard bedbug as the fruit on the tree!"


    "You...!" Heiniu glared at Fu Wendao, but didn''t say anything, because he had been ridiculed for more than half a year!


    "You old man are smarter than me, so you don''t learn as well as me!"


    "Who said that?! You brat


    Two people bicker like argument, who is not willing to let who!


    Wang Mang looked at the joyful atmosphere in front of him, and then he looked at the sunset. He felt some joy and feelings in his heart. Now he is finally leaving!

 Chapter 965

    Wang Mang stood up from the deck chair, holding the teapot in his right hand, and with a slight wave of his left hand, he put away the wooden deck chair and the tea table.


    he looked at the rosy sunset and said with a smile: "we are ready to go! Finally, I''m leaving the place of trial! "


    Heiniu, Fu Wendao and those ragged men stood in a row as if they were gathering together,


    some of them could not help but show excitement on their faces and waved their arms unconsciously. Even Fu Wendao''s hands, who had experienced a lot, trembled slightly because of excitement!


    Wang Mang glanced at the crowd, holding the copper gold hoop on his wrist in one hand, and jerked it clockwise,


    "click!" A crisp sound, the air in front of him trembles like a ripple, and a light blue space-time channel condenses in an instant!


    "We! Are you about to go out! " A thin man looked at the passage of time and space, and his speech became a bit unskillful. His lips moved several times before he uttered a sentence,


    "yes, our hard days are finally over!" Heiniu grinned and patted him on the shoulder, joking: "when the outside world, with your strength, it''s no problem to marry ten or eight wives, but don''t ruin your body because you''re trapped in the gentle countryside! Ha ha


    When people listen to black bull''s funny words, they all grin heartily and make a good laugh;


    the man is excited by black bull''s words, and his face turns red, "brother black bull, what do you say? I won''t, I just yearn for freedom!"


    "Well, well, black bull, don''t tease old five. It''s time for us to go!"


    Fu Wendao said with a kind of grace, and followed Wang Mang closely, waiting for Wang Mang''s instructions.


    Wang Mang looked at the people behind him, but he didn''t say much, just slightly positive, "don''t talk casually, I think three space-time managers will be there!"


    The crowd nodded solemnly. Wang Mang felt relieved to step into the passage of time and space,


    "hum!" Wang Mang''s figure suddenly disappeared, rippled, followed by black bull, with Mulan on his head, and stepped into the passage.


    one by one, man after man entered the passage without hesitation. When there was only one person left, ugly robber trotted over from a short distance, gasping for breath,


    he cried anxiously: "wolf five! Wolf five, wait for me


    Wolf five, who just wanted to step into the passage of time and space, suddenly looked back, looked at the ugly robber, grinned, and turned his head to enter the passage of time and space!


    "Son of a bitch!" Ugly robber yelled, but a pair of short legs flew up.


    after a few moments, no one entered the passage of time and space, and it gradually reduced. Ugly robber took advantage of the last moment to kick his legs, and got into the passage of time and space dangerously!


    "Hum!" The air vibrated, the light blue space-time channel disappeared in the trial space-time, and the traces of Wang Mang''s existence in such a big space-time were erased by time as he left!


    "Zheng!" Wang Mang was shocked and fell to the ground steadily.


    suddenly, when he opened his eyes, the three space-time managers who had been waiting for a long time were sitting in front of a square table playing cards. Seeing Wang Mang''s appearance, they also glanced casually, and then continued to play cards,


    "five blasts!" With a cold and arrogant face, Luocha threw away the cards in his hand, and said in a kind of extremely disobedient cold language: "take the money quickly, don''t want to lose and don''t admit it!"

 Chapter 966

    "Bad luck Yousha took a puff of dry smoke and grinned his big yellow teeth with an uncomfortable look.


    he took out more than a dozen black crystals from the drawer and threw them at the Luocha table. He turned to look at Wang Mang and said, "no, no, the Lord is coming!"


    "Nothing! When we deal with his affairs, let''s go on. As soon as I got back to Ben, you wanted to run. Is that possible? "


    Luocha received the black crystal from Yousha and bingluo into the drawer and said coldly,


    bingluo looked at Wang Mang with a smile and waved kindly to him,


    "Wang Mang, you have successfully completed the test task. When you are about to leave, you don''t need us to say anything to you, but the zanglong master will tell you something later, you can do it Be prepared


    Wang Mang frowned and his face became serious.


    before he could make a sound, there was another buzz in the space-time channel, and one man after another fell from the air, falling in pieces!


    "Ouch!" Fu Wendao covers his waist and struggles to get up in pain.


    as soon as he wants to scold, Yu Guang sees three space-time managers sitting in front of the square table at a glance. They have all come to his mouth, and he almost swallowed them without breath!


    "Get out of here, all of you!" With a frown on his face, Rocha senhan yelled at the crowd,


    when the men saw the face of Rocha, they could not help shivering and nodded in a panic,


    they were extremely obedient and hid away, without any noise. That was Rocha, the supreme leader of infernal hell!


    Seeing this, Wang Mang laughed and walked towards the three men, arched his hands slightly. "Three adults, I don''t know what the Tibetan dragon wants to tell me. Can you tell me something?"


    Yousha took a puff of dry smoke, smashed his mouth and said, "how do we know what Lord zanglong thinks, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing. You are the only one who has successfully completed the trial task in the past 300 years!"


    "Well, you Sha is right," bingluo nodded, and then said:


    "don''t worry, Wang Mang. Maybe Lord zanglong has something important to tell you. You can go. When you come back, you can meet Xiaoying!"


    "Really?" Wang Mang smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help but show a smile, unexpectedly long lost of show a touch of excited expectation, finally can see Xiaoying!


    "Bingluo, Xiaoying, has she finished the test?" Wang Mang''s tone was a little urgent, and he couldn''t help rubbing his hands nervously.


    bingluo was also amused to see this, and couldn''t help joking: "you little boy, I don''t know if you are stupid, or if you care, you are in a mess. They all say you can meet each other, but how can you not finish the trial task?"


    "Yes! So it is! I didn''t react for a moment! "


    Wang Mang laughed twice. Just now, he was so excited that he forgot to move his brain!


    "By the way, I won''t pay back what you used to hide in the dragon ring. If you''re not convinced, hit me twice!"


    A face of wretched you sand smoking dry smoke glanced at Wang Mang, a face of beat!


    "I love him..." There was a flash of anger on Wang Mang''s face, and he stopped half of what he said. He just looked at Yousha angrily,


    "Hey, hey, you still have some eyesight! I''m not stupid enough to do it! "


    You sand obscene smile twice, a face of pleasure smoked two dry smoke, leaning on the chair rubbed rub chest dirt!


    Looking at the iron heart of Yousha, bingluo turns her eyes. She is too lazy to argue with him. The Iron Rooster of Yousha never returns what he has!

 Chapter 967

    "Wang Mang, I''ll give you some gifts when you come back from Lord zanglong. It''s a farewell gift. As for Yousha, you can''t count on it!"


    Bingluo helplessly looks at the dirty and sloppy Yousha. A strong man like Yousha is like a rogue. No one can help him!


    Even though Wang Mang was not angry, he could only sigh and nodded his head in seclusion.


    with a wave of bingluo''s left hand, the strands of ice crystals gathered around the square table to form a crystal clear blue mirror, which vibrated with ripples!


    "Go in, Wang Mang. Lord zanglong is waiting for you!"


    Wang Mang nodded and quietly looked at himself in the mirror. Without hesitation, he directly stepped into the transparent mirror!


    "Zheng!" The air was shaking, and the crystal mirror disappeared in an instant. Bingluo''s expression also changed slightly. She sighed with some worry,


    "although this task is unreasonable, it''s good for Wang Mang and Xiaoying, but it''s hard for them!"


    "What''s the trouble? Children''s personal love is a path. I''m tired of seeing women now!"


    Rocha frowned, tone some irritable, maybe just didn''t win money, Sen Han''s face is a bit more impatient!


    "Rocha?! What did you just say? If you have seed, say it again! "


    Ice Luo look suddenly cold up, a pair of bright eyes full of cold staring at the Rocha, the temperature of the whole space has instantly dropped more than ten degrees!


    A fierce color suddenly appeared on Luocha''s face. With a slap on the table, he stood up and yelled, "I say you''re annoyed to see you sand, old dog!"


    Luocha pointed to rubbing mud, smoking dry smoke, a face of Leng color of the sand, look full of murderous!


    Yousha points to himself doubtfully and looks at Luocha again. Suddenly, he jumps up from his chair, looks ferocious and grabs a pipe to fight with Luocha.


    they fight for a while, and the momentum is very powerful. Fortunately, bingluo is watching, but there is no accident. In the end, they are entangled like hooligans,


    they are still strong Luocha He grabbed Yousha''s finger and pulled off a storage ring on his index finger.


    "I finally got the ring! You old dog still want to eat alone?! Do your spring and autumn dream


    Luo Cha gasped and grinned and put away the storage ring. He had been coveting the strange things in the storage ring for a long time!


    Wang Mang didn''t know that Luocha and Yousha had a direct fight for the storage ring he left. He was staring at the "monster" in front of him!


    The "giant" is thousands of meters high. It can''t see clearly under the light fog. The only thing it can feel is the terrible momentum like the sea!


    Wang Mang had never seen that momentum before. Just standing on his legs, he could not help shivering. This was not fear, but a complete and absolute suppression.


    I''m afraid that the gap between him and this "giant" is bigger than the difference between man and ant!


    As for the strength of this "giant", he did not even dare to guess!


    "Wang Mang? Here you are The "behemoth" sounded like a simple bronze bell jar, some strange and some familiar,


    "congratulations on your success in passing the test, all the rewards have been given to you, now there is one final task to be handed over to you, once completed, your harvest will be unimaginable!"

 Chapter 968

    "My Lord, I will try my best to finish it." Wang Mang knelt on one knee, bowed his hands slightly, and cried out solemnly,


    the satisfied urn of the ''giant'' hidden in the thick fog answered,


    "Wang Mang, the task I gave you can''t be completed in this trial time and space. Only when you get to the outer world can you have the hope to complete it!"


    Wang Mang wrinkled slightly. He was surprised by the result, but he was reasonable. He just didn''t know what task he would carry out when he left the trial time and space!


    The "giant" seemed to see the doubts in Wang Mang''s heart, and wengsheng explained:


    "Wang Mang, you can rest assured that once the task I gave you is completed, it will definitely bring you unimaginable benefits, but if it fails, I will send time and space managers to waste your strength!"


    Wang Mang knelt on one knee, and his face didn''t change much, but his heart couldn''t help but burst out a burst of evil fire.


    the Tibetan dragon master is not authentic. He has already completed the test. How can he still have the task of punishment?!


    What''s the difference between abolishing power and killing yourself?! In the last days, he has no strength, even a wild dog can''t compare with him. How can he survive?!


    "Lord zanglong, can I refuse this task?" Wang Mang raised his head and his tough eyes were staring at the Tibetan dragon behind the thick fog,


    "no! You have no right to refuse! You enjoy the reward of trial time and space, and you should fulfill the final obligation as well! "


    The words of the Cang sound of the Tibetan dragon are full of dignity and have an unquestionable affirmation!


    Wang Mang''s heart suddenly sank, and his face was slightly tired. He called out: "Lord zanglong, in that case, you can give me the task, and I will try my best to finish it!"


    "So best!" The Tibetan Dragon said that a golden light flashed out in the thick fog. A scroll with a splendid dragon pattern was wrapped in a golden light and shot at Wang Mang.


    "all the information about your mission is on this scroll. You can open it and have a look!" Hidden in the thick fog, the Tibetan Dragon said in a cold voice,


    Wang Mang caught the scroll steadily with one hand, grasped the two handles of the scroll with both hands, and suddenly unfolded. On the scroll cloth embroidered with the splendid dragon pattern, there was a section of gold regular script characters,


    "make the world with the body of stele! All human beings who have completed the trial must accept the task of hidden dragon! ....


    Wang Mang slowly read the words on the scroll with his lips moving and frowning. When he finished reading the last word, a deep color of pain and anger appeared on his face.


    he stood up in a rage, tightly holding the scroll in his hand, and almost uncontrollable roared:


    "why?! Why? Three years and three years, three years and three years! I have been alone for three years in this trial time and space. Why should I be separated from them for another three years? "


    Wang Mang''s willpower was very strong, but when he finished the task on the scroll, he couldn''t control his emotion like a volcano eruption!


    This task is not difficult for Wang Mang. He can definitely finish it in three years, but the last supplement is what makes him most angry!


    In that mission, all human beings who have successfully passed the trial must be separated by thousands of kilometers to carry out the mission independently. During the mission, they must not meet or touch each other, so as not to help each other!

 Chapter 969

    This supplementary text makes Wang Mang''s anger rush to the top. He can''t bear to meet Xiaoying and AHU for another three years!


    "If you don''t accept the mission, I promise you three will die here!! If you don''t accept this hidden dragon mission, you won''t really complete the test! "


    The cold words of the Tibetan dragon in the fog were loud, which could hardly be refuted by Wang Mang!


    "Ho - ho!" Wang Mang''s chest heaved violently, his face was ferocious, and he gasped heavily, as if he was going to be suffocated!


    He tried his best to control his anger with his own will. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, spit out a foul breath, and slowly opened his eyes,


    the eyes were extremely terrifying, empty and deep, without a trace of human emotion, like a machine without life!


    "I see, Lord Tibetan dragon, I will finish the task!"


    Wang Mang said in a plain tone, bowing to the Tibetan dragon in the fog, and then turned to leave!


    "Hum!" After Wang Mang''s figure disappeared in the misty space, the Tibetan dragon just sighed, "what is it to sacrifice some children''s private love for the world?"


    When Wang Mang returned to the original space, bingluo, who was sitting at the square table, looked at Wang Mang''s face, frowned slightly, and then said with relief:


    "Wang Mang, although this task is unreasonable, it is really good for your development. After a long time, it will be over. I don''t want to meet you one day!"


    Wang Mang heard the words, and a smile came out of his dead face. "Don''t worry, bingluo. I can tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy, but I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart."


    Bingluo sighed comfortingly and patted him on the shoulder,


    "don''t worry, there are still two days to go before the final deadline. After Xiaoying''s acceptance of the task, you can also talk about the past. It will be three years before we meet again!"


    Wang Mang nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, bingluo!"


    "Well, don''t say much. You can meet Xiaoying and them soon. Xiaoying has already gone to see zanglong!"


    Bingluo seems to have received some response. She just smiles and waves to control the teapot on the square table. She pours a cup of mellow tea for Wang Mang!


    When Wang Mang heard the news, he felt a little emotional fluctuation on his face. He took a sip of tea from his cup and sat quietly in his chair waiting for Xiaoying to arrive.


    after more than ten minutes, Wang Mang frowned slightly and poured the last touch of residual tea into his mouth,


    ''hum! " Wang Mang immediately stood up from his chair with an excited look!


    The light blue passage of time and space fluctuated for a while, and a slim figure appeared faintly,


    in the next moment, a beautiful woman with long shawl hair, delicate appearance, and wearing close fitting blue soft armor suddenly appeared!


    A pair of black eyebrows on her pretty face were frowning tightly, which added a little pity to her. Looking at the pale black scroll in her hand, she sighed with a faint sigh!


    "Liu Ying! It''s me Wang Mang immediately roared with joy when he saw the visitor. He couldn''t control himself for a moment, so he stood on the chair and waved his hand. His face showed an unprecedented excited smile!


    He finally met the man he was longing for!


    Liu Ying, who lowered her head and frowned, immediately raised her head in surprise and looked at Wang Mang not far away. Her eyes suddenly overflowed with a mist, "Wu ~ Wu! You son of a bitch, I''ve been thinking about you for a long time! "

 Chapter 970

    Liu Ying covered her mouth, tears like crystal beads falling down her cheek. She cried two times excitedly and yelled at Wang Mang: "you fool, you can''t come here yet!"


    Wang Mang''s eyes were ruddy and his grin was bright. His figure suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Liu Ying the next moment.


    before Liu Ying responded, she felt that she was tightly wrapped in a warm embrace,


    Wang Mang''s powerful arms held her body tightly, and her excited voice trembled, "Xiao Ying! I''m so happy


    "Fool!" Liu Ying, with tears in her eyes, couldn''t help laughing, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    she patted Wang Mang on the back and said with some discomfort:


    "three years have passed, and we can stay together all the time. I didn''t expect that because of that task, we will be separated again!"


    Wang Mang sighed, comforted Liu Ying and said with emotion: "three years is three years, and I don''t want to be like this. Maybe this is the price to get strength!"


    The two of them are friends again. They have been warm to each other for a long time. They just calmed down the excitement of meeting each other.


    at this time, bingluo laughed and joked: "it''s not too late to talk about your love words when there is no one. Now it''s important to determine the place for the task test!"


    With a wave of bingluo''s hand, the dark blue ice crystals in the air suddenly close,


    the ice crystals instantly condense into a blue ice like map, and its mountains and rivers are the same as the map of the outside world in Wang Mang''s memory!


    "You choose a place, remember to be thousands of miles apart, and do not meet!


    Once you two meet in private, even if you haven''t done anything, Lord zanglong will send us space-time managers to hunt you down! "


    Bingluo''s tone is a little cold, with a hint of warning, which is also a kind reminder to them.


    Xiaoying and Wang Mang are the people she likes, and she is determined not to meet them!


    Wang Mang nodded his head in a deep way, walked closer to the map and looked at it.


    the ice crystal map was divided into large and small blocks, which was quite different from the division in the civilized era.


    Wang Mang quickly found the dragon market on the map with his memory. He just came up with the idea of choosing this location, but when he spoke, he just moved his lips and fingers slowly


    He thought of the requirements of his task: to open up and control a gathering place with hundreds of thousands of people!


    The most demanding part of this task is not in control but in development!


    That is to say, Wang Mang can''t kill the city master of the gathering place. He has to open up a ready-made gathering place with his strong strength!


    Opening up means building a new city from scratch!


    The difficulty of building a city is several times higher than that of seizing a gathering place. Not to mention the time and material resources, Wang Mang can''t help frowning just because of the demand for the number of people in the gathering place.


    nowadays, in addition to the gathering place, where can the outside world go to find tens of thousands of survivors?


    Wang Mang shook his head slightly. For the moment, he didn''t think about the difficulty of the task. He just focused on the map and was ready to find a place to build the city!


    Wang Mang was staring at the map for a long time, and then he reached out to point in the area 300 kilometers away from Longshi, "bingluo, please! I choose here! "


    When bingluo looks at the location Wang Mang has chosen, she can''t help admiring it.


    the location along the coast and along the river is quite close to several large gathering places. Such a good location is really suitable for building a city!

 Chapter 971

    The test site Wang Mang selected is perfect in terms of terrain, environment and development, but... Isn''t there a city built in this golden location?!


    Bingluo frowned slightly. She was puzzled that those people from outside were not fools. There was no reason why they would not choose this place to build a city.


    but why there was no one here in the map of crown prince Mang''s ring, but there was no mark of gathering place!


    "Wang Mang, my map is based on the map in your previous storage ring. Why don''t you mark the gathering place here? Is it difficult for no one to see the advantage of this position? "


    Facing bingluo''s doubts, Wang Mang said with a smile:


    "bingluo, the place I have chosen has great advantages. Anyone with a little wisdom can see it. Some people have tried to build a city here, but..."


    Wang Mang said with a serious tone: "but these people have become the remnants of the monster mouth It''s hard to provoke the monsters in the sea


    Ice Luo smell speech suddenly suddenly, lightly point Zhen head, "so, I almost forget this stubble, you outside of the human face of those monsters, the strength of the gap is really some big!"


    Liu Yingwei frowned and looked at the ice crystal map. She turned to Wang Mang with a smile and asked, "husband, where do you think I should choose?"


    Wang Mang stares at the ice crystal map. As soon as he wants to export, bingluo''s words interrupt Wang Mang,


    "Xiaoying, I suggest you choose this place. I''ve thought about it for you for several days. This place is definitely the most suitable for you!"


    Bingluo''s face was cold, and she pointed to a very north position on the map,


    "the environment here is very similar to the ice time and space controlled by me, and you can adapt quickly. The most important thing is that the ''enemy'' here fits your skills very well!"


    Liu Ying''s melancholy pretty face eased a little, showed a smile, nodded to bingluo,


    "since bingluo''s elder sister, you''ve thought for me, I''ll choose here!"


    Wang Mang also nodded slightly when he looked at the position that bingluo pointed to,


    this area can be described as a cold and bitter place. To others, this place is like a desperate situation, but it is a good place for Xiaoying.


    you know, Xiaoying has been in the time and space controlled by bingluo for three years, and has long adapted to the extremely cold climate and the cold wind Wang Mang said that there was still some heartache in his heart, but from a rational analysis, there was no more suitable place than here!


    Seeing Wang Mang''s worried face, Liu Ying also showed a smile and said in a soft voice: "well, don''t worry about me. My strength now is much stronger than it was at the beginning!"


    As soon as Liu Ying''s voice fell, she showed a cool and impressive momentum, just like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month directly penetrated into her skin, which made her feel cold all over!


    Wang Mang felt the cold and suddenly laughed: "Xiaoying, I didn''t expect that your strength has been promoted to the fourth level. The speed of promotion is really fast!"


    Listening to Wang Mang''s praise, Liu Ying raised her head with joy and said with pride:


    "of course, I have been under the guidance of sister bingluo in the past three years, and I have avoided many detours. Not only has my promotion been very fast, but also my strength is very stable!"


    Liu Ying said with pride and suddenly felt something. She looked at Wang Mang carefully,


    she suddenly opened her mouth and said in surprise: "husband, you... You have been promoted to the fifth level?"

 Chapter 972

    Wang Mang saw Liu Ying''s surprised appearance and burst out laughing, "Xiaoying, no matter I''ve been promoted to the fifth level, even stupid pigs have been promoted to the fifth level!"


    Liu Ying smell speech, small mouth immediately pouted up, slightly dissatisfied with the dynasty Wang Mang turned a white eye, "you this sentence is not to say that I even stupid pig?"


    Wang Mang quickly waved his hand and explained with a smile: "Xiaoying, how can I mean this? You must have misunderstood it."


    just when Liu Ying had to ask a question, a ripple suddenly appeared in the air not far away, a dark blue space-time channel suddenly gathered and formed,


    the space-time channel flickered slightly, and a strong figure suddenly appeared When he saw Wang Mang and Liu Ying, there was a bright and honest smile on his face, and the thick beard on his chin was excited and trembled twice,


    "brother mang! Sister in law Wang Hu to Wang Mang, Liu Ying two excited waved, while shouting, while taking steps to rush!


    Wang Mang followed his voice with a smile, but ah Hu didn''t leave him long ago.


    a year ago, ah Hu spent a lot of resources on forging. Those resources were all made by Wang Mang through his relationship!


    "Brother Mang, sister-in-law, long time no see!" Wang Hu, dressed in dark green heavy armor, just like a heavy tank, rushed to them.


    Wang Mang looked at Wang Hu and said with a smile, "ah Hu, have you achieved great forging skills in this year? This armor on you really looks extraordinary!"


    "Hey, hey!" Wang Hu touched his head honestly and showed his white teeth.


    "brother mang is still thanks to you. If you didn''t say hello to those people, I would not have massive resources to practice,


    although my forging skill is not a great success now, I have been promoted to middle level. I can build any weapon armor under the holy soldier!"


    Wang Mang smelled the words, his face showed a few silk surprise, some expectations asked: "how long does it take to forge a top lingbing?"


    Wang Hu thought for a while, and replied seriously: "if you want to forge a blade, you can finish it in three days. It takes some time for armor, at least five days! But I''m quite sure of the success rate. There will be at most one defective product in a hundred pieces! "


    "Good!" Wang Mang applauded with great joy and exclaimed:


    "ah Hu, your forging skill is really worth learning. With your ability in the future, it''s absolutely no problem to build a elite soldier!"


    Liu Ying also smiles and praises: "ah Hu, the skills you have learned are really powerful. Although the skills I have learned are of some use, compared with you, they are not so good!"


    "Xiaoying, what skills did you learn?" Wang Mang looked at Liu Ying and asked curiously, is it difficult for Xiao Ying to go to that time and space?!


    "The skills I learned and my powers complement each other. The name of the skill is Shuofeng." Its ability is to destroy the enemy''s soul in an instant! "


    When Liu Yinggang finished, Wang Mang and Wang Hu were shocked, and their faces looked unbelievable.


    "Xiaoying... The skill you learned can be called invincible. How many people can resist it?"


    Liu Ying shook her head slightly. "As I said, this skill is too expensive, and its range is only tens of meters away.


    moreover, it is extremely demanding on mental power. I''m just getting started now!"

 Chapter 973

    After listening to Liu Ying''s words, Wang Mang''s eyes were also deep. "


    Xiaoying, I can understand your situation. The higher the level of skills, the higher the threshold is.


    even if they meet the conditions of cultivation, they will spend several times more time and energy than those ordinary skills!"


    As Wang Mang spoke, his words turned abruptly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "in fact, it''s not a bad thing. Once the advanced" art "is completed, it''s as powerful as a curse.


    Xiaoying, since you can get started, it shows that you have a strong talent for the art of Shuofeng!"


    Wang Hu also nodded in agreement,


    "brother mang is right. My forging skills are not top-notch, but the resources consumed are countless. What you lack now, sister-in-law, is just accumulation and understanding!"


    Just as Wang Mang and Wang Mang were exchanging their experience, bingluo, who was sipping tea, frowned slightly at the square table and put down the delicate porcelain cup which was still steaming with heat.


    "don''t talk later. Luocha and Yousha are coming. They are not in a good mood now!"


    Wang Mang puzzling frown, it is difficult to leave that period of time, Luocha and Yousha from what contradiction?!


    Before he knew it, the air in two places was moving at the same time, and the shadow of an evil ghost appeared in a flash,


    an evil light flashed by, and the Rocha with a smelly face and black heavy armor suddenly appeared,


    on the opposite side of him, the shadow of a smart Golden Dragon trembled twice, with a dry tobacco pole in his mouth, and the dirty sand all over his body also appeared at the moment<


    as soon as they met, they suddenly turned red and showed a murderous look in their eyes.


    Luocha looked at Yousha and said coldly, "what are you looking at, you greedy old dog!"


    "A man! How dare Ann insult me like that? " Yousha angrily holds the dry tobacco pole in his hand and points to Luocha angrily,


    "do you want to say me? This resource is clearly mine. It''s really hateful that you took it away


    Yousha just roared twice, not mentioning the dispute they had just had before,


    his strength is slightly inferior to that of Luocha, otherwise the storage ring would not be robbed by him!


    Wang Hu also touched his head and frowned at Wang Mang when he looked at them. Liu Ying explained: "brother Mang, sister-in-law, the time and space I stay in is controlled by the Rocha master. He has already chosen the position for me!"


    Wang Hu pointed to the map composed of ice crystals, pointed to a large area in the southwest, and said with a smile:


    "this is it. Although there is no large gathering place in this place, there are swamps, dense forests and poisonous insects everywhere. If you are not careful, you will die if you leave!"


    "Yes! This position is very suitable for you.


    your powers have great advantages in this environment. It''s a sure thing for you to balance your venom and body! "


    The three of them had been communicating with each other for a long time, and then they gradually stopped talking,


    at this time, Luocha and Yousha, who couldn''t see each other, were also angry. They found a chair in front of the square table and sat down,


    Luocha looked at the ice crystal map, nodded slightly,


    "Wang Hu, you just choose the position I said, where the poisonous insects, snakes and ants are right It''s not worth mentioning to you


    "Ha ha! Don''t make mistakes Yousha took a light breath of the dry smoke, half squinted at the map, and said in a voice: "in fact, I think this place is most suitable for the development of the task!"

 Chapter 974

    Yousha, like a withered branch, points to the area in the direction of the map, which is only a few hundred miles away from the location chosen by Luocha for Wanghu.


    Yousha takes a breath of dry smoke and says in a slow voice: "this location is not only full of poisonous insects and swamps, but also nearby there are several scattered small tribes,


    the strange people in this tribe also use poisonous insects to temper their bodies, which is different from yours It''s a little similar. If you choose here, you can learn from it. Maybe you can be a tribal leader or something! "


    After hearing you Sha''s words, Wang Hu frowned thoughtfully and glanced at Luocha in front of the square table with a little inquiry,


    Luocha''s face was as serious as ever, but his eyebrows were tighter and his eyes were still a little angry,


    "you sha, what you said is good, but what kind of climate can those strange people become? They are just a group of uncivilized savages


    the place I chose is the most suitable for the cultivation of poison skill. As long as I devote myself to it for three years, it will turn into a poison body that can''t be cut down by a knife or stabbed by a gun! "


    Luo Cha thumped the table fiercely, roared and retorted a few words. Is this secluded sand picking on himself? I have to fight with myself for such a small thing!


    "Forget it, Wang Hu. You can think for yourself. The distance between the two places is not far, and the punishment conditions of the task will not be touched. When it comes to the outside world, you can make your own choice!"


    Luocha waved his hand casually, and he didn''t want to quarrel with Yousha.


    when bingluo saw that they had chosen their positions, she lifted her cup and sipped her tea, and said with a smile, "Xiaoying, Wang Mang, since you have chosen your positions, let''s go to talk about the past. I''ll send you away the day after tomorrow!"


    Wang Mang and Liu Ying looked at each other and saw the deep attachment from each other''s eyes. Wang Mang nodded with a smile,


    "thank you, bingluo. I''m going to take Xiaoying to my training space!"


    "Well, I won''t disturb you for a long time. Let''s go to talk about the past." Bingluo waved her hand to them with a smile,


    Wang Mang gave a smile, grabbed the brass bracelet on his left wrist and suddenly twisted it, which made a "click" sound. When a place was dark blue, the channel suddenly appeared,


    Wang Mang looked at the space-time channel, turned his head and blew a long and sharp whistle to the more than ten people hiding in the corner of the space,


    sat cross legged in the corner of the wall With a sad face, Heiniu chatted with Fu Wendao beside him. From time to time, he glanced at Luocha sitting at the square table,


    "Wendao, you say..." "whew --!" Before Heiniu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Mang''s long and sharp whistle.


    the more than a dozen of his subordinates went along the line and saw Wang Mang waving at them in front of a space-time passage.


    all of them burst into laughter and ran to the position of the space-time passage one by one excitedly. When they passed by the square table, both Heiniu and Fu Wendao were taut for fear of Luo What can I say!


    But fortunately, Luo Cha just glanced a few eyes, then frowned and lowered his head to think about it. He was thinking about what chance he would have in the future to retaliate against you sha!


    Wang Mang smiles at Liu Ying beside him and points to a dozen ragged men,


    "Xiao Ying, do you see that this is my man, the head one is called Heiniu, and the red and black worm on his head is one of the most important gains of my three-year trial!"

 Chapter 975

    Liu Ying listened to Wang Mang''s words and looked at the ten men with different shapes. She gave a smile and pointed curiously to the end of the team. "Husband, there''s a werewolf in your hand, eh! Why is there a child? "


    Liu Ying puzzling frown, look a little puzzled, the more than a dozen ferocious man how can also take a lovely child?


    Wang Mang''s face suddenly tightened when he heard the speech. "Xiaoying, that''s not a child. That''s an old monster. He has lived for more than 300 years, and his character is very bad!"


    "Nice sister!" When ugly robber saw Wang Mang and Liu Ying pointing at him, he thought that they were introducing him, so he ran to them with short legs and a smile,


    he slightly raised his head, showing a pair of naive and lovely faces, a pair of smart big eyes blinking and blinking at Liu Ying,


    without Wang Mang''s words before, she would be really happy to see this lovely child, do you know ugly robber She is an old monster who has lived for more than 300 years. She can''t help shivering when she looks at ugly Rob''s innocent smile,


    "you... Ok... OK!" Liu Ying squeezed out a bitter smile and stammered a greeting to ugly robber,


    en? How can the master''s wife''s expression be so strange, I show such a lovely smile, even indifferent?


    Ugly robber frowned suspiciously. Just as he wanted to say a few more words about coquetry, he was slapped on the head by Wang Mang,


    "people who have lived for more than 300 years are still coquetry? I can''t even look at it! "


    Wang Mang was not angry and slapped again, "hurry into the space-time channel, don''t delay here!"


    Ugly robber covered his head and glanced at Wang Mang. Just as he was about to refute, he saw that Wang Mang had a tendency to fight again and rushed into the space-time channel like running for his life.


    when Wang Mang saw that ugly robber had escaped into the space-time channel, he waved to black bull, "black bull, hurry up!"


    After the iron tower like black ox approached, Wang Mang stroked Mo Lan''s body with a smile and introduced to Liu Ying:


    "Xiao Ying, this is mo LAN who is connected with my life. Her identity is extremely terrible. I''ll talk about it with you when the cultivation space comes!"


    Liu Ying nodded, looking at the soft stepping Mo LAN, suddenly gave birth to a trace of intuition, this Mo LAN seems to be a woman''s soul!


    "Hello, I''m Moran!" Mo LAN looks at Liu Ying with a pair of watery eyes and greets Liu Ying with a very sweet female voice,


    "Hello Liu Ying smiles politely, then glances at Wang Mang, but doesn''t say anything.


    and so on introduce several people to Liu Ying. Wang mangcai, Liu Ying and Wang Hu walk into the passage of time and space.


    the dizzy and weightless tunnel of time and space just lasts for a minute or two, and then disappears. Wang Mang and others fall to the ground steadily. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows, and the branches and leaves of the bamboo forest are crisp Wang Mang closed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath! I, Wang Mang, have returned to the old place where I have been for decades! "


    He opened his eyes slowly, looked at a straw mat lying on the ground beside the stream, and with a knowing smile, waved his hand to the people to let them go,


    while he took Liu Ying''s soft and white hand and walked towards the direction of the straw mat. Wang Mang sat down regardless of the dust on the straw mat, reached out and patted the dust beside her, so that Liu Ying could sit down, too,


    he did not care about the dust on the straw mat¡° Xiaoying, you know, I''ve been in this cultivation space for decades. I remember every plant here by heart. Like this gurgling stream, I''ve at least cut off hundreds of halberds on it! "

 Chapter 976

    "By the way, I still have several jars of wine in the stream. Xiaoying, would you like to try it?" Wang Mang seemed to smile nervously and awkwardly took out a wine jar from the stream.


    seeing Wang Mang''s silly appearance, Liu Ying couldn''t help but cover her mouth with a "puff" smile. She stretched out her snow-white soft hand and patted Wang Mang on the shoulder, then put her head on Wang Mang''s shoulder.


    she leaned quietly and suddenly showed a sweet smile on her cheek¡° Husband, I don''t drink. I just want to lean on you quietly. We haven''t been like this for a long time! "


    When Wang Mang heard that he was about to open the wine jar, he suddenly froze. Then he put a happy smile on his face, put his hand around Liu Ying''s shoulder,


    both of them were speechless, so they nestled together, looking at the gurgling stream, the lush bamboo forest, and the slowly slanting sun in front of him,


    two days passed in a hurry After three years of separation, their relationship can be called a fetter,


    is speechless, but each other''s eyes, the slight rise of the corner of the mouth, can understand each other''s mind,


    after two days of rest, including black bull, people''s mental and physical strength have recovered to a new level At the peak,


    Wang Hu is also full of energy, forging a sharpening stone on a ruler in the stream,


    at 1:00 p.m. on the last day, the people in the cultivation space are directly moved to a special snow-white space by a great force of heaven,


    the space is like a snow-white mirror, which is dazzling like snow blindness There was only one person standing quietly, and she looked at the comer with a smile,


    "Wang Mang, Xiaoying, after you go out, you should strive to reach the peak of your strength. After you get out, you will understand what real freedom is!"


    Then bingluo unfolds her palm, flashes blue light, and takes out a crystal small bag. She hands the bag to Wang Mang,


    "Wang Mang, the things here are my parting gifts for you and Xiaoying, and also the compensation for Yousha''s taking away your storage ring!"


    Wang Mang took the bag, nodded seriously, arched his hand from the bottom of his heart,


    "Mr. bingluo, thank you for your care in the past three years. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. You can do something about Wang Mang in the future, just tell me!"


    Bingluo smiles and looks at Liu Ying. "If you really want to repay me, try your best to improve your strength. Only when you stand there can you understand my difficulties. Xiaoying, you too. Don''t live up to my expectations. You must teach me secrets and practice them well!"


    Liu Ying can''t help feeling ruddy in her eyes when she hears the speech. She looks at bingluo reluctantly. Her voice is a little choked, and she answers with a little cry,


    "sister bingluo, I will, and you should take care of yourself!"


    Bingluo nodded with a smile and looked at the remaining ten people,


    "time is coming, and there is no feast that will never end. Let''s say goodbye to Wang Mang and Xiao Ying!"


    Bingluo said that, with a wave of her right hand toward the sky, the ice crystals suddenly fell down. In the blink of an eye, the ice crystals wrapped the people''s bodies,


    Wang Hu''s figure suddenly flashed and was first sent out. Wang Mang and Liu Ying were very reluctant to hold each other tightly, "Xiaoying, three years later, I will marry you!"


    Liu Ying''s tears in the corner of her eyes immediately flow down after hearing this sentence. She nodded happily with tears in her eyes, "OK, I''ll marry you then!"


    When two people look at each other, it is eternity. In an instant, all the people in the space are transported to the outside world,


    since then, they are thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 977

    The "buzz buzz buzz" space-time channel is filled with the harsh sound of air vibration. Wang Mang closed his eyes and crossed his legs. His whole body muscles were tight and kept a fixed posture.


    the space-time channel leading to the outside world was passing through at a speed beyond space. Wang mang frowned and his dizziness became more and more serious. In this space-time channel, he had been staying for at least 20 minutes The clock has gone, but the exit still doesn''t appear.


    Wang Mang twisted his neck. He was adjusting his posture to restrain the strong sense of dizziness and weightlessness. Suddenly, the front area of the space-time channel burst out a dazzling light!


    Before Wang Mang could react, he was engulfed by the strong light.


    ....


    in a dense and deep primeval forest, several low-level demon wolves were lying beside a wide stream, basking in the sun through the gap of the tree crown. They looked lazy, and sometimes their heads leaned forward and licked the sweet stream,


    the sound of the sound was loud and loud But at a certain moment, the tranquility in the forest was suddenly broken!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang There was a violent sound like a meteorite hitting the ground, which made the monsters in the area of tens of miles startled, and some of them even showed a trace of anger in their eyes.


    the lazy monsters immediately stood up, bared their sharp tusks and stared at the direction of the loud sound!


    "Me! Wang Mang! I''m back at last! " A shout of excitement and Joy came from the depths of the primeval forest!


    Wang Mang is naked and wearing a pair of shorts. His bronze muscles are like steel casting, full of the beauty of strength and wildness!


    He suddenly looked back, a pair of lightning like eyes looked at the nearby pits in the hands, a total of 10 hands, different looks, different shapes, but the fury of the momentum, cold killing are the same!


    "Bang!" Like a towering tower of black cattle suddenly clenched a fist, hard muscles suddenly Ben up, his eyes red, contains a share of extreme excitement!


    "Roar!" The black ox''s chest and abdomen agitated and raised his head to make a wild roar. The rest of his men were infected by the excited atmosphere and raised their heads to make a joyful scream one after another!


    Wang Mang quietly looked at these savage like men and let out his fierce emotions. After a few moments, he stretched out his hand and suddenly clenched his fist.


    several howling men suddenly stopped their voice and bowed down respectfully.


    Fu Wendao suddenly clasped his fist and knelt down on one knee, shouting with a very serious look: "we are willing to take forever." Do not betray the dedication to the master, is willing to sacrifice everything for the master''s hegemony, die never


    "I am willing to sacrifice everything for my master''s hegemony, and I will die forever!" The roar of ten people almost pierced the whole forest, and the monster within dozens of miles could not help shivering in the roar!


    Wang Mang looked at this scene with a serious look, and his mouth suddenly showed a smile,


    "I understand your loyalty. Now when you come to the outside world, it''s like breaking free from the cage. It''s a pity! It''s the feeling of freedom


    Wang Mang took a deep breath of the fresh air in the forest, and slowly said: "now that you are free, it''s time to improve your strength. There are many monsters in the forest. You should seize the demon pill as soon as possible to improve your strength!"


    Wang Mang suddenly waved his hand, and the ten men all showed a smile of excitement and blood eating!

 Chapter 978

    The ten men looked around, with a bloody smile in their eyes and an excited and ferocious look on their faces!


    Black bull suddenly stood up and roared. His iron tower like body was like a heavy tank running towards a restless forest!


    As soon as he entered the lush forest, he met a group of hyenas like calves. The same group of fierce blood eating hyenas bared their fangs at the black ox, and several of the strongest hyenas immediately rushed towards him!


    The black ox roared, and its hard, black stone fist banged on the head of a hyena. There was a crisp sound. The hyena''s eyes burst out, and its skull was suddenly smashed and cracked. Red and white splashes were everywhere!


    The violent black ox is another hook, and the other hyena is directly beaten into a bloody rain of meat!


    The black ox''s mouth is full of blood. Its strong arms grasp the hind limbs of a hyena and swing it. The strong hyena is directly smashed into the hyena group like a shell by the black ox!


    Three or four hyenas were smashed to death in an instant, and the remaining ten hyenas watched the tragedy, their crazy eyes gradually faded away, and they gradually showed a touch of gall trembling panic,


    but before they ran away, the Titan like black ox waved his fist and beat these hyenas to death in a few seconds!


    Standing on the rotten body of the hyenas, Heiniu raised his head and gave out a fierce roar. His strong five fingers smashed the head of a hyenas body and took out a yellow demon pill!


    Regardless of the filth on the demon pill, he donated blood and put it directly into his mouth. As soon as the black ox''s face was awe inspiring, his body''s momentum suddenly changed, "bang bang!" Directly promoted to the second peak of strength!


    "Bang!" The black bull kept moving. He grabbed a hyena and smashed it on the ground again. He took out a third-order high-order demon pill from his brain and sent it to the entrance.


    the strength of the black bull rocketed up to the third-order high-order. He looked at the rotten bodies around him and ran towards the deep forest with a heavy body!


    On the other side of the forest, ugly robber moved his little hand away from a shriveled monster''s body. He frowned, turned his head and turned his mouth to wolf five beside him.


    "I said Wolf five, are you not satisfied? The speed of recovery is so slow that even a third level monster has to fight for five or six minutes!"


    Wolf five disdained to glance at ugliness. The sharp claws of wolf took out the brain of a dead monster, took out a demon pill, threw it into the mouth and chewed: "you are a ghost, and you are not afraid of the monster attack. You will stand here and make sarcastic remarks!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We should kill more high-level monsters and restore our strength to the peak. We can''t delay our master''s journey!"


    Ugly robber smell speech, helpless stall hand, "OK, OK, then you carry me, I can feel high level want to accept me, so we can kill monster efficiency also high point!"


    Facing the request of ugly robber, wolf five bared his teeth angrily, but still carried the ugly robber on his back,


    "in the southeast, about five kilometers away, there is a group of monsters, in which there is a high-level monster with four orders and middle orders!"


    Wolf five smell speech immediately bow body, limbs on the ground, with a kind of rapid speed gallop up!


    The ten men carried out several one-sided massacres all over the forest, and several monsters were exterminated in a few minutes. Their death was extremely terrible!


    At the original landing site, Wang Mang sat quietly on a bluestone. He glanced at Mo LAN lying on his shoulder and said in a slow voice, "Mo LAN, do you need to improve your strength? Do you need my help?"

 Chapter 979

    After hearing Wang Mang''s words, Mo LAN shook his head slightly and said in a delicate voice: "no, I''m one with your strength. You''re a five level low level, and I''m also a five level low level!"


    "So it''s you who should improve your strength. You should upgrade to the sixth level as soon as possible, Wang Mang, or I can''t be human!"


    Wang Mang suddenly nodded, "Mo LAN, this is not urgent for the moment. My accumulation can be promoted to the middle level at most. If I jump to the high level, it will not benefit my future strength development!"


    Wang Mang looked at the distance with deep eyes, and then said: "and now I''m promoted to a level, I need at least five demon Dan of the same level monster. One demon Dan can''t meet the needs of my ability!"


    Mo LAN sighed, "as soon as you can, the insect body is not convenient for human form!"


    Wang Mang smile, stand up from the bluestone, "Mo LAN, don''t worry, to the outside world is my Wang Mang''s home, I''m absolutely invincible under the sixth level!"


    He waved his left hand suddenly, and the ring suddenly flashed, "roar!" It''s like a stupid pig in a meat mountain suddenly appeared, collapsing hundreds of meters of forest trees!


    Wang Mang looked at the stupid pig with a pair of sharp tusks. He leaped with both legs and jumped directly on the back of the stupid pig. He patted the stupid pig, "stupid pig, go to find some five level beasts. I want to improve my strength!"


    Stupid pig obediently nodded, arched pig nose shrugged, staring in one direction, huge body suddenly launched!


    Wang Mang sits on the back of stupid pig, overlooking the forest under him. A kind of pride suddenly rises from the bottom of his heart. He is now a figure at the top of the pyramid in the whole world!


    After three or five minutes, stupid pig suddenly stopped and yelled at a nearby dense forest!


    "Roar!" A more than ten meter long red spotted Python suddenly jumped out of the dense forest. It half stood up, and a pair of huge snake pupils were staring at the stupid pig with more than ten floors. A trace of fear rose in its heart!


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang looked at the red spotted boa, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a jump from the back of the stupid pig!


    "Just in time, I haven''t seen any blood since the forging of my evil dragon. I''ll sacrifice you to the halberd today."


    "Chant!" With one hand, Wang Mang took out a dragon scale black halberd from the insect mustard ring. With a roar of arrogance from the virtual shadow of a wild dragon, he uttered a terrible dragon chant!


    Wang Mang held the Dragon halberd and waved it gently in the direction of the red spotted python, dancing out a gorgeous halberd flower with terrible power. The red spotted Python looked at Wang Mang''s provocative action, roared angrily, opened its mouth, and jumped at Wang Mang!


    "Well done!" Wang Mang laughed, bowed slightly, and suddenly burst out a terrible momentum. He only held the Dragon halberd in his hand and slashed at the red spotted python!


    "Bang!" The fangs of the red spotted Python were beaten by Wang Mang''s halberd, and most of its jaw was destroyed directly by the destructive power attached to the Dragon halberd!


    "How weak it is!" Wang Mang landed on the ground steadily, sighed with emotion when he looked at the red spot python, and then changed his single hand holding halberd into two hands holding halberd, a buzzing and roaring terrorist force instantly gathered on the halberd blade!


    Wang Mang held the Dragon halberd high above his head, and with a sudden wave, a destructive halberd Gang just like a crescent moon cut on the body of the red spotted Python!

 Chapter 980

    The body of the red spotted Python was like a pile of spilled meat sauce, which suddenly burst and splashed. The half standing body was cut into two pieces by the crescent moon like halberd Gang!


    But it''s not just that. After cutting the body of the red spotted python, Ji Gang''s castration disappeared. With the sound of "Zheng ~ Zheng", he abruptly cut off a stream!


    The river bank seemed to be missing a section out of thin air. The original cobblestone ground was directly cut off, revealing a pit more than ten meters long and full of water!


    The broken body of the red spotted Python falls in the pit, and the stinking blood mixed with the rotten mud and water is disgusting.


    the pair of upright pupils are unwilling to open. How can it not understand why it would be beheaded by a strange human!!


    "It''s not enough!" Wang Mang shook his head in a dull way. He waved the Dragon halberd a few times and received it directly in the insect mustard ring.


    just after the halberd that killed the red spotted python, he only gave 80% of his strength. In this way, the red spotted Python didn''t even have the ability to resist and was killed in an instant!


    Wang Mang approached the pit beside the stream and looked down at the ferocious and disgusting body of the boa constrictor. His left hand scratched, and the bucket sized head of the boa constrictor floated up in an instant.


    Wang Mang''s fingers snapped together, "bang!" With a bang, the Python''s head is like a rotten watermelon that has been blasted. It''s red and white. In a flash, it shoots everywhere!


    Only a red ball the size of a ping-pong ball floats quietly in the air, and its whole body is not contaminated with the slightest filth, which is quite magnificent and lovely!


    Wang Mang''s heart moved, and the red demon pill flew to his hand in a moment.


    he was smiling at the corners of his mouth, playing with the demon pill with his fingers, and his face showed a bit of color. This strange insect skill is extremely convenient, so the next monster will practice it with this move!


    Wang Mang turned over and stood firmly on the back of stupid pig. His left palm was close to the demon pill, and the insect pattern suddenly gave out a light,


    the demon pill shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye, but disappeared in a few moments. Wang Mang''s expression was serious, and his momentum suddenly changed, and strands of red fog oozed from his head,


    the red fog slowly solidified on his head Gather into a ferocious and ferocious snake, it opens its mouth and roars, and its shrill sound is full of reluctance and pain!


    Wang Mang sneered. The murderous atmosphere around him was like the surging waves. He killed the red fog ghost with a glance, and disappeared completely with a ray of breeze!


    "What influence do you want to have on me?! When I was in infernal hell that year for nothing


    Wang Mang said disdainfully, ordering the stupid pig to chase the next prey!


    "Ha ha!" The sound of a few rocks crashing sounded, and the giant ape, with gray hair on both sides and big limbs, was beating his chest angrily, as if to question why the stupid pig wanted to break into their territory!


    Wang Mang coldly looked at the two great apes, and suddenly showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. "This time, I''m lucky. I directly met two middle level monsters!"


    Standing on the back of stupid pig, his body slightly bows, his legs suddenly work, and his strong body is like a cheetah leaping out in an instant!


    "Bang!" The solid rock was smashed two footprints by Wang Mang.


    the two gray haired great apes looked at Wang Mang, who suddenly arrived. First they were slightly stunned, then a boundless anger appeared on their faces, and they immediately attacked Wang Mang with their strong limbs!

 Chapter 981

    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang looked at the two Titan like giant apes and sneered. A Black Mist rose from his left arm, and an extremely evil insect shaped arm armor appeared in a flash.


    his left hand opened, and he grabbed it in the air. One of them seemed to be strangled by the throat,


    his face was red, his strong body kept beating the ground, and his solid stone face was beaten out for several times Ferocious crack!


    Wang Mang''s indifferent eyes looked at the giant ape who was strangled by the throat, and his left hand tightened a little,


    the body of the giant ape seemed to be suddenly squeezed by some terrible pressure, and the skin and muscles of the body were twisted and deformed under the strange pressure!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" The sound of broken bones, as Wang Mang''s left hand gradually tightened, the ape''s arm beating the ground gradually collapsed, and his elbow twisted into an indescribable angle!


    The other ape looked at his companion''s tragedy. His eyes were all scarlet. He stared at Wang Mang tightly and gave out a fierce roar. The roar contained an immortal rage!


    Wang Mang looked at the giant ape and frowned slightly. He now controls the tiny insects in the air. Although he can also do it, it''s still inconvenient.


    after a few moments of thinking, his mind suddenly moved, and a great evil human shape black fog sprang out from a ghost mark on his arm,


    the black fog suddenly condensed into a lifelike human shape, the human shape was single Kneeling down, Wang Mang bowed his hand respectfully, "I''m here to see my master!"


    Wang Mang nodded and casually pointed to the giant ape in front of him, "you quickly kill that noisy giant ape for me, so I don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Yes, sir Wu Jian slowly stood up, a pair of eyes with boundless cruelty staring at the giant ape, the corners of his mouth can''t help showing a ferocious smile,


    after being condensed for so long, he finally had the chance to practice his hand!


    He looked at the giant ape, and his figure suddenly turned into a dark cloud like black fog, which covered the whole body of the giant ape in a moment,


    "roar The great ape in the black fog suddenly gave out a fierce roar, and the ground shook like a tremor.


    after three or five seconds, the vibration disappeared, and the roar of the great ape stopped abruptly!


    "Ha ha ha! Vulnerable creatures can''t even bear the pain! " The black fog, which has no time to make, shakes excitedly twice, and then condenses into shape again!


    He was very excited to see the ape who was broken and died in his eyes. He clapped his hands happily, turned his head and yelled at Wang Mang, "master, this ape is really vulnerable. I will torture him to death when I see him face to face!"


    Wang Mang glanced at Wu Jian with some helplessness. He was not surprised at the efficiency of killing giant ape. How much pain can a giant ape with five levels bear? If you exceed that threshold, you will be mad if you don''t die!


    He looked back and continued to look at the captive giant ape. Suddenly, he felt a little boring,


    his empty left hand suddenly clenched. The giant ape''s body was like a thousand tons of meteorite. In an instant, it turned into a shower of blood, and even the hardest bones and teeth turned into a stream of powder!


    Only the magic pill the size of a ping-pong ball was not smashed under Wang Mang''s special care. Wang Mang made a move with one hand, and the magic pill flew in an instant.


    when he saw this, he immediately nodded his head, grabbed the head of another giant ape with his left hand, and suddenly inserted the other hand.


    the hard skull was like paper paste, and the gray yellow magic pill was smashed in an instant Take it out directly and send it to Wang Mang!

 Chapter 982

    Wang Mang took the two gray yellow demon pills, five fingers moved, like a plate of walnuts, two demon pills in his hands moving fast!


    His deep eyes flashed a cold light, and the two demon Dan shrank together. The two violent demon Dan energy instantly penetrated into the insect pattern, intending to destroy Wang Mang''s veins!


    Wang Mang''s expression was a little serious, and he mobilized the energy in his body. The power energy was like a surging wave, and directly fought with the invading demon Dan!


    Although the demon Dan energy of the great ape was more violent, it was destroyed in a few seconds in front of Wang Mang''s endless heavy energy,


    two demon Dan of the size of table tennis ball were absorbed all the energy and disappeared!


    The fierce spirits of the two great apes gathered slowly, and even the last roar could not be sent out, so Wang Mang waved to disperse them. After the breath was stable, Wang Mang waved to Wu Jian, and Wu Jian''s figure flashed and immediately appeared in front of him!


    "What do you want from the master?" Wu Jian knelt down on one knee and arched his hand respectfully,


    Wang Mang said with a smile, "when stupid pig finds the monster in the fifth level, you can attack directly in the direction. It''s just time for you to practice your hands!"


    Wu Jian Wen Yan, also quite excited smile, "master, I''m worried that I just didn''t play enough, now it''s just right, master, don''t worry, I promise to bring the demon Dan back completely!"


    Wang Mang nodded and waved his hand casually, "you go quickly, I''m too lazy to do it. The five level monsters are just lambs to be slaughtered for me. It''s meaningless to kill them!"


    Wang Mang lay on the back of stupid pig and looked up at the sky. He suddenly turned to see Mo LAN, who was lying on the side and dozing, and reached out to wake her up.


    "what are you doing, bastard Wang Mang?"?! I finally took a nap and was woken up by you


    Mo LAN yelled at Wang Mang with some anger, and the angry insect body softened again.


    "hee hee" Wang Mang laughed twice, and then turned to Mo LAN with a serious tone:


    "Mo LAN, please help me think, do I need to recruit some more men when I go to build the city? I''m afraid the ten men under my command are not enough! "


    Mo LAN gave Wang Mang a white look and said: "you''re not talking nonsense, but it''s really hard to do. It''s easy to find a strong individual, but it''s a little difficult to find a group of people!"


    "Think about it. If you want to maintain the stability of a city, you need at least hundreds of loyal men. Regardless of their loyalty, first of all, their strength must be qualified!"


    Wang Mang agreed and nodded, then some tangled, "you''re right, Mo LAN, I don''t worry about the loyalty of my subordinates, but where can I find hundreds of high-quality hands?"


    "By the way, you don''t want to find some human beings to be subordinates. One or two are OK. If there are hundreds of powerful human beings, you can''t find anywhere!"


    Wang Mang''s brow wrinkled deeper when he heard the speech. It''s estimated that humans can''t do it. The monster can''t do it any more. Where can I find it? wait! In addition to human beings, monsters and other people!


    Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After thinking about it, it''s still strange people who best meet his requirements. As long as you find a strong ethnic group, it''s still very easy to find more than 100 subordinates!

 Chapter 983

    Wang Mang thought, the more he felt that the alien was the most suitable for his subordinates. Compared with monsters, human beings, the alien''s advantages were particularly prominent,


    there were many strong members of the same family, which were convenient for collective command; they had strong physical fitness, and could undertake higher intensity training; there were also many of them,


    as long as we found a secret place, let alone a hundred or so alien, thousands of alien could be accepted!


    As Wang Mang thought, he nodded to himself with deep eyes and a flash of his ring. He took out a very accurate map of the end of the world, which was engraved on a piece of parchment. The mountains and rivers were lifelike, and many place names and cities were marked on it!


    This map is not only accurate, but also reliable, because it was hand drawn by Wang Mang with the memory of his previous life.


    in his previous life, his team often had to go through the virgin forest to hunt monsters. A reliable map bought with 50 gold dragon coins was read by him for two or three years, and every line on the map was very clear in his heart!


    Wang Mang frowned, pointed a little on the map, took out a charcoal pen and outlined the position he was waiting for. His eyes moved again and turned to the place he had chosen to build the city!


    The distance between the two places is not too far or too close. If it is calculated according to the straight-line distance, it is only more than 100 kilometers,


    but this section of the road is not easy to walk. Forests, swamps, mountains and lakes have become obstacles to Wang Mang''s progress!


    Wang Mang bent his knuckles slightly and knocked on the map. He thought about it carefully for a while. The road was so rough. Even if he tried his best, it would take at least half a month!


    He was a little fidgety and rubbed his eyebrows. He not only needed to go on his way, but also had to accept some strange people before he went to the city building site. This more and more troublesome thing made Wang Mang feel a little unhappy,


    "master! hot wire! Good news Just as Wang Mang rubbed his eyebrows, Wu Jian, who had turned into a black fog, roared excitedly and flew towards Wang Mang at a very fast speed!


    Wang Mang glanced at him speechless, waved his hand to stop him, and said with some impatience: "Wu Jian, what makes you fuss?"


    Listening to Wang Mang''s question, Wu Jian even went beyond the usual rules. He just arched his hand and pointed to the East with an excited smile.


    "master, I found someone there! They have horns on their heads. They are as strong as black oxen. Some of them carry a huge stone axe in their hands


    "I had a rough look in the air and found that there were at least fifty or sixty of them. They were all powerful, and none of them was inferior to the third level!


    There are four or five of them with five levels of strength. Master, you just need to give orders, and the small ones will get their heads for you immediately! "


    "Oh?" Wang Mang sighed in surprise. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. It''s really sleepy. What do you want to do!


    Wang Mang''s face, which was a little irritable before, suddenly showed a smile. No accident, the strange people he said were strange people,


    tut Tut, fifty or sixty! There are a lot of them!


    He turned his eyes thoughtfully, turned to Wu Jian and said, "Wu Jian, don''t hurry to start, go to inform my ten subordinates, and let them join me quickly!"

 Chapter 984

    Wu Jianyan immediately nodded, his body suddenly drifted up and turned into a black fog like a dark cloud. The black fog split into eight or nine pieces in an instant and sped away in different directions!


    Wang Mang looked up at the sun in the sky and estimated the time. It has been two or three hours since he returned to his original time and space. His group of men must have recovered most of their strength!


    "Roar!" But for a moment, there was a roar from the cloud in the forest. The black ox, whose body was as heavy as an iron tower, galloped to the foot of the stupid pig with a roaring step!


    "See you, master!" Black bull''s unique hoarse voice suddenly roared out. Wang Mang looked down and felt his momentum slightly. He couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction on his face.


    "black bull, you are the fastest to recover your strength. It''s only two or three hours since you''ve reached the top of the fifth level. It''s very good!"


    Wang Mang looked at the black ox kneeling on one knee and praised with a smile!


    "Hey, hey!" When Heiniu was praised by Wang Mang, he showed a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "I''m a little embarrassed for the praise from the master, and I''m not the fastest in terms of recovery speed."


    Wang Mang was amused to hear Heiniu''s silly modesty. Just as they were talking, he was scattered in the forest looking for several ways to recover his strength All of them are here,


    their strength is different. Some of them have recovered to the top of the fifth level, while others are still in the lower level of the fourth level.


    of course, there are still a few of them in the fourth level. Except for Fu Wendao, who has very low combat effectiveness, the other nine of them have already reached the level of the fifth level!


    Wang Mang stood on the back of stupid pig and looked at the assembled men, with a smile on his lips,


    "you are all very good, and you didn''t disappoint me. Now I have a task for you. I don''t know if you are confident to complete it?"


    The black ox hears speech to take the lead to stand up from the ground, rough and simple patted the chest, "the master just rest assured, no matter what task the master tells the black ox, the black ox will certainly complete!"


    The rest of his subordinates echoed without hesitation and roared: "brother Heiniu is right. Unless we die, there is no reason why the task assigned by the master can not be completed!"


    "It''s a small thing to die, but the master''s task must be completed before he dies!"


    A few fanatical subordinates held their hands high, and their eyes were full of firmness. Even if Wang Mang asked them to kill themselves now, I''m afraid they would not refute and hesitate!


    Wang Mang looked at the scene, nodded his head solemnly, turned to shout:


    "the task this time is very simple, that is to let you knock 50 or 60 strange people unconscious, or make them lose their ability to act, but remember, never hurt them seriously, let alone kill them! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Ten men knelt down and roared, and the momentum aroused a flurry of birds in the forest!


    Wang Mang glanced at his side and said, "Wu Jian, it''s not difficult for you to control the situation with your ability! I won''t do it this time! "


    He nodded obediently, "master, don''t worry. Even if they are strong, they are also reckless. The boundless pain I exerted in a moment can make them faint immediately and lose all their reaction ability!"

 Chapter 985

    "Well, you go with me. I''ll watch you from behind. This is the first task I''ve given you. All of you should work hard. Don''t let me down!"


    The ten men were serious. This was the first time they showed their strength in front of their master. In case of a mistake, even if the master would forgive them, they would not forgive themselves!


    Heiniu glanced around the crowd, suddenly clenched his fist, frowned and yelled: "be serious, everyone. If you dare to lose face, I''ll kill him! Come with me


    With that, Heiniu ran away with a heavy step, followed by the black fog, and those men all picked up their speed and followed Heiniu closely.


    Wang Mang moved his mind and put the stupid pig like a meat mountain into the insect mustard ring,


    he put the dozing Mulan on his shoulder and looked at the direction of the crowd running away, smiling and leisurely "Brother Heiniu, are these the strange people that the master said? How... How... Looks so weak? "


    A thin man was lying low in a pile of lush weeds, looking at dozens of strong and strange looking strange people in the open space with some doubts,


    black bull was scratching his head at the moment. He just thought that all the strange people were level five and level six strength,


    he was even ready to be injured on the way, but who could No more than four out of the 50 or 60 different people have five levels of strength, and most of them are "weak" with four levels of strength!


    That''s right. In the eyes of black bull, the prisoners and bandits of infernal hell, the fourth level strength, known as the weak, has already given face. Generally, they call it slag!


    Or is it Fu Wendao, who has always been a veteran and staunch man, who has made a calm analysis at this moment for everyone to listen to,


    "you are really stupid. Will the master give you the difficult task at the beginning?


    This task only requires stun and slight injury. Although the strength of these strange people is not high, it will take a lot of effort to meet the requirements of the task! "


    All the people nodded suddenly when they heard the words. Yes, although the enemy is not strong, they only stun and can''t cause serious injury or death. This task is a test of the level of the people!


    Heiniu scratched his head, looked at the group of strange people, simply bit his teeth, and said:


    "we all listen to Wendao. When we fight with these strange people later, we can''t kill them even if we fight hard. Do you understand?"


    The crowd nodded solemnly. Seeing this, the black ox waved his hand and roared, and led the crowd to rush out from the grass.


    the group of strange people around the campfire in the open space were startled when they heard the news, and several strong and strange people on patrol were also dissatisfied. They immediately raised their hair and gave a roar, indicating that the enemy was coming!


    At the moment, Heiniu''s iron tower like body was like a fast-moving heavy tank, which directly hit a strange man with an axe,


    "bang", the strange man fell to the ground, coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, and almost flew out of his hand''s huge axe,


    Heiniu looked at the strange man with an axe, and couldn''t help frowning and muttering, "how weak is this What a look! The impact just made 50% of the force


    Heiniu murmured a few words. He lifted the strong stranger and knocked him on the neck with one hand. In a moment, the stranger who still wanted to struggle fainted!


    Heiniu threw the strange man away carefully, and then he found another target to attack!

 Chapter 986

    A muscular man with black horns on his head is staring at the black ox with angry eyes.


    with a roar, he suddenly raised the thick stone axe in his hand and threw it at the black ox in a flying way. The strong wind from the blade hurt the black ox''s cheek!


    The black ox, who is more than ten feet tall and looks like an iron tower, is faced with the stone axe thrown from him. Two long white fog erupts from his nostrils.


    he squints his eyes and blocks the shock of "Zheng" with one hand. The black ox''s big fist does not dodge and blocks the flying stone axe, Under the impact of the stone axe blade with Heiniu''s fist, it directly splits into several pieces of gray gravel and spatters out a stream of muddy dust.


    Heiniu claps his hands at will and the dust on his hands falls down. Looking at the strange man throwing the stone axe, he grins slightly and shows a rather penetrating smile!


    "Devil! These are demons


    The strange man stared at his eyes in horror, and his original courage seemed to disintegrate in an instant under the smile of the black cow. His strong body could not help shivering slightly,


    "what a group of cowards!" Heiniu clenched his fist and made a "click to click" sound. With a smile on his face, he walked towards the stranger step by step.


    it didn''t take much effort. The stranger lost all his courage and could only struggle for a while. Heiniu grabbed his head and knocked him faintly.


    Heiniu easily solved the stranger, glanced around and looked for him again When they reached a suitable target, they rushed to the ground with a few punches.


    in just three or five minutes, the fifty or sixty strange people were like a group of helpless lambs who were stunned by the attack of black bull and others!


    "Ho ho! You''ve done a good job. I''m sure the host will be very satisfied! "


    Suspended in the low sky, a black fog gives out a strange smile, his body shakes, and instantly condenses into a human shape.


    he falls to the ground and frowns slightly, as if he glances at the fallen strangers with feeling in his heart.


    following the feeling in his heart, he slowly walks to a man with the strongest body, squats down and gropes on his clothes with his hands After a while,


    suddenly, his eyes brightened, and he took out a delicate and warm purple jade plate from the strange man''s belt.


    he looked at it carefully for a while, and immediately put it away. This kind of good thing will be brought to the host later, and the host should be happy!


    Just as Wu Jian was excited to stand up, Wang Mang, with a leisurely face, came out of the forest.


    Wu Jian saw Wang Mang, his mouth grinned, and ran to Wang Mang like a treasure. He took out the jade card and said with great joy: "look, master, I found a treasure!"


    Wang Mang looked at the purple jade card in Wujian''s hands, frowned slightly, picked up the jade card and looked at it carefully,


    suddenly, he seemed to think of something, his expression was shocked, and then there was a burst of laughter,


    "ha ha! I thought these strange people were left alone. I didn''t expect that they were lucky enough to meet the nest! "


    Wang Mang couldn''t help rubbing the purple jade card in his hand. He was in a good mood.


    this time, he said that the jade card is really a good thing. The jade card has an alias, which is quite interesting. It''s called ''100000 gold'',


    the alias has a great origin, which means that 100000 gold dragon coins will not be changed! No other, just because the function value of this jade card is huge, that is, it can call to open the entrance to the secret place!

 Chapter 987

    Wang Mang weighed the jade plate, and his joyful look was slightly restrained. He waved to Heiniu. Heiniu immediately showed a simple and honest smile and rushed to Wang Mang''s side. "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Mang pointed to the collapsed stranger and said with a serious look: "tie up all these strangers for me. I''ll give them the brain worm pill later."


    Heiniu nodded and gestured to the men behind him.


    he came to the most powerful strangers and dragged them together like a dead dog. Wang Mang thought about it. With a flash of the insect mustard ring, he threw a storage ring at Heiniu.


    "Heiniu, take this storage ring and I''ll give it to you later. I put a suit of armor in it, a pair of clothes There are long knives, some medicine, blood pills, and the iron chain that binds them. I''ve put them in it, too! "


    Wang Mang glanced at all the people, but he was not idle. He took out nine storage rings of the same specification and threw them to the rest of his men one by one.


    all the men who took the storage ring couldn''t help laughing. They were very familiar with the blood drop and recognized the Lord. They put them on their index finger and calculated carefully. They had not touched the storage ring for hundreds of years!


    Heiniu giggled twice. He stretched his arm narcissistically and appreciated the storage ring on his index finger.


    after watching it for three or five seconds, he reluctantly took out the chain and tied up the group of unconscious strangers!


    When Wang Mang saw this, he patted Mo LAN, who was dozing on his shoulder. Mo LAN opened his eyes and didn''t speak much. His body suddenly glowed with red light,


    a trace of red lines formed a strange pattern vortex on his back, which was formed by the instant condensation of white pills with faint fragrance,


    Wang Mang took more than a dozen white pills and said solemnly:¡° Hurry to pour the white pill down on these strange people. When you wake up, you have to struggle again to save trouble! "


    Heiniu stepped forward two steps, took three white pills, and very rudely grabbed an alien''s cheek. The white pill in his hand jammed his throat and directly stuffed it into his stomach!


    Seeing this, several men around nodded suddenly, took the white pill one after another, grabbed the strange people, and made it like this. Some of them were awakened, and they were directly knocked unconscious again!


    "Good! That''s good! " When several of his subordinates crammed the white balls into the alien population, Wang Mang grinned and clapped his hands happily,


    "wake up these alien people. If there is no accident, they will be your subordinates in the future!"


    "Wow! Really? "


    "Damn it, I can still have people in my life!"


    "Well, someone will be able to carry me on his back in the future. Look at the strong and powerful appearance of these strange people, why don''t you just make a sedan chair?"


    The eyes of Wang Mang''s subordinates changed at this time, and they discussed excitedly. Their eyes looking at the stranger became blazing. They will have subordinates in the future too?!


    Wang Mang listened to their excited and noisy discussion and said with a smile, "it''s just a start. You''ll never have fewer people in the future!"


    After that, his face became a little serious, and he said: "now that we all have people in the future, we have to set up the rules now!


    In the future, it will be divided into four teams, one leader and one vice leader. I have another arrangement for Heiniu and Fu Wendao. Let''s go and choose our men! "

 Chapter 988

    Wang Mang divided his subordinates into four teams after careful consideration.


    Fu Wendao is not strong, but after all, he is old and mature, and has a lot of consideration. He is most suitable for the position of stabilizing the overall situation or managing the rear area.


    Heiniu is reckless and rude. Although his strength is the strongest among them, Wang Mang can''t trust him to lead the battle!


    The remaining eight people are fairly average in intelligence and strength,


    there are four teams, one team leader and one deputy team leader. They can discuss with each other when they are in trouble. If they need to be divided, there is no lack of leaders!


    When Fu Wendao heard Wang Mang''s words, he was not surprised. If he really asked him to lead the battle, it would be hard for him. What he used to use was a pen pole, not a bright knife!


    On the other hand, Heiniu''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was a little disappointed.


    he looked at Wang Mang, his lips moved slightly, hesitated for a while, and then said, "master... I want to be a team leader or something."


    Wang Mang glanced at him and shook his head slightly after hearing the speech. "


    I don''t trust you to be a team leader, but I have another position If you have plans, you''d better stay with me for the time being! "


    After hearing this, Heiniu sighed and nodded helplessly, while Wang Mang looked back at the men who were interested in selecting strange people,


    "this strange man has long arms, strong trunk and four peaks of strength. You can give it to our first team. Anyway, there are a lot of strange people for you to choose!"


    "What bullshit, this strange man is clearly knocked out by me, so it should be under my command!"


    The two men with strong bodies showed anger on their faces, tearing at the body of a strange man, fighting with each other, and no one wanted to let go first!


    "Hum!" Wang Mang looked at the chaos, a cold hum, a surge of evil spirit suddenly overflowed, the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a lot!


    The two men, who were fighting with each other, knelt down in fear and cried out in a trembling voice: "master, forgive me!"


    Wang Mang looked at them and did not speak. He glanced at Fu Wendao beside him.


    "Wendao, you go to assign soldiers to them. There are 56 strange people here, and there are 14 in a team. When you assign them, you should be more balanced!"


    Fu Wendao nodded respectfully after hearing the speech, while Wang Mang glanced at the crowd and said with a serious look:


    "I don''t want to name the four teams. I just call them team one, team two, team three and team four.


    Wendao, who are irritable and who are calm? You should consider the complementarity when you assign captains and vice captains!"


    Wang Mang''s voice fell down, and everyone stood upright and did not dare to fight any more.


    Fu Wendao stroked his white beard with a smile on his face. After a moment of deliberation, he divided the remaining eight people into four teams again, even the chief and deputy team leaders were selected.


    Fu Wendao observed the rest of the work At this time, Wang Mang didn''t speak much, but he just snapped his fingers. The white pill which was completely integrated into his mind played a role, and the group of strange people woke up at this moment!


    A strange leader, who was at the top of the fifth level of strength, woke up first. He looked at his body in a daze, and then at the crowd around him in amazement.


    suddenly, his eyes lit up and he suddenly looked in the direction of Wang Mang. When he saw Wang Mang standing still, he knelt down excitedly and cried out in a high voice: "a certain man is committed to his master!"

 Chapter 989

    The strange leader kneeling on one knee was excited. His shining eyes looked like the most devout Buddhists kneeling to worship the Buddha. There was a wave of worship and fanaticism in his eyes!


    Not only the strange leader, but all the strange people who woke up from coma knelt respectfully in the direction of Wang Mang. Although they didn''t speak, the fanatical loyalty in their eyes almost overflowed!


    Wang Mang looked at all this quietly with his hands behind his back. He just gave them a smile, waved his hand, and then said:


    "you will be the most loyal soldiers of Wang Mang, and the first army I really have. From today on, you will be my direct line of Wang Mang!"


    Wang Mang flashed a cold light in his eyes, turned his head slightly and looked to the East,


    that distant position is the place where he will develop in the future. Without a legitimate army that is absolutely loyal to him, how can he build the city?!


    In the wide open space, fifty or sixty strangers and ten thugs under Wang Mang knelt on the ground, bowed respectfully and roared wildly: "we are willing to go through fire and water with our master!"


    "Go through fire and water!"


    The roar of all the people almost resounded in the sky. Wang Mang looked at the first army he had and grinned slightly. This is far from the end. His plan is to accept at least 500 people!


    Wang Mang''s sharp eyes swept the crowd, and suddenly said: "you will follow your captain, let''s have a fight to verify your strength!"


    With that, Wang Mang suddenly threw his jade plate forward. The delicate purple jade plate tossed in the air, flashing a glare, and a secret passage as big as a door slowly appeared in the air!


    Before the purple jade plate fell to the ground, Wang Mang suddenly raised his hand, slightly bent his palm, and a strong suction burst out, and the jade plate came back to his hands in a moment.


    he looked at the fierce men, narrowed his eyes, and yelled: "come with me, everything in this secret place will belong to me! ¡±


    Wang Mang''s whole body was like a real murderous spirit, which suddenly came out,


    with one hand, a ferocious and rebellious dragon halberd appeared in his hand, and he walked into the secret passage with steady steps!


    The ten fierce thugs under Wang Mang''s hands ordered their alien subordinates to follow closely. Under the leadership of the ferocious black ox, they quickly broke into the secret passage and splashed out a ripple like ripple!


    Wang Mang had already adapted to the weightlessness in the passage. He held the weapon tightly with one hand and kept a cross legged posture leisurely.


    after two or three minutes, a strong white light was emitted at the end of the secret passage. Wang Mang''s body was tense in an instant. The next moment, he arrived at a completely strange secret place!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang exploded in the air and adjusted his center of gravity. His legs were bent slightly, and he fell steadily into the ground.


    ! Wang Mang''s serious face was suddenly smashed with a piece of mud. Most of his body and cheek were stained by the mud splashed by the collision!


    "Damn it! I''m so lucky. How can I fall in such a place? "


    Wang Mang threw away the mud on his face in disgust. He looked at his clothes full of mud spots, sighed powerlessly, and dragged his legs to the bank!

 Chapter 990

    Wang Mang stood on the bank and rolled up his trouser legs. As soon as he was ready to take off his clothes and go to a stream to have a good bath, a series of mud waves were blowing up again.


    all the strange people and their team leaders were like dumplings, and they smashed into the mud without stopping!


    The last one from the secret passage, ugly robber, looks at the muddy fellow on the ground in horror and tries to control his body to land on the bank.


    but time doesn''t give him the chance. In a short time, ugly robber has no time to urge the secret skill, so he smashes into the mud with a "bang"!


    The muddy and filthy mire directly sank the whole body of ugly robber, and his whole body disappeared.


    only a pair of little hands kept struggling on the mire, and the whine of panic and fear just made the mire bubble!


    When Wang Mang saw this scene, he didn''t even pull his trouser legs, and gave out a heartless laugh.


    "looking at the ugly robber''s painful appearance, how could he be so happy, ha ha ha!"


    Half of the body in the mire of wolf five excited hahaha twice, wiped the mud on the body, "ugly robbery this bastard usually so cheap, now finally received retribution!"


    The other captains all smile at this, and no one wants to take out the ugly robber. Who makes his mouth so cheap? He deserves it!


    "Gulu - Gulu!" A burst of bubbles suddenly appeared in the mud, and the short ugly man suddenly stretched out his head from the mud,


    he gasped with fear on his face, like a wild dog being chased and beaten, and crawled towards the shore regardless!


    "Master, master, how terrible! It''s horrible! I just had several mouthfuls of muddy water in my throat. I almost choked to death! " Ugly robber shook Wang Mang''s arm and his face was full of fear.


    Wang Mang glanced at him and said faintly: "it''s OK. Even if you choke to death, I won''t be distressed!"


    Ugly rob smell speech, arm suddenly a stiff, wronged wrinkle Ba small face, "master, no love, I''m your most loyal man, you don''t worry about me at all!"


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Mang slapped him on the head and scolded: "can you choke a ghost? Are you teasing me? "


    Just as they were bickering, Fu Wendao frowned tightly and gazed at a dense forest near the mire. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes and yelled to Wang Mang anxiously: "master, be careful! There are enemies in the dense forest! "


    When Wang Mang heard the speech, his face was cold, and his whole body was tense. He stood up in an instant, almost the moment he stood up. "Hiss!" The forest suddenly shot out a swift arrow!


    The top of the Dragon halberd in Wang Mang''s hand gave out a sharp cold light, and the flying arrow was a sharp stab!


    The sharp arrow of the flying arrow, under Wang Mang''s halberd, broke up in an instant, and the fragile shaft sawdust splashed all over the ground!


    "Yi!" Wang Mang suddenly heard this extremely harsh breaking wind. He was stunned, and his face showed a trace of disbelief. At this time, the evil dragon halberd in his hand had not been recovered, and the flying arrow from the back was there!


    Wang Mang felt the wind behind him. At this critical moment, he could only use his best to slightly deflect his head and avoid the fatal blow!


    "Poof Wang Mang''s left cheek was scratched by a sharp arrow, and a faint blush was exuded!

 Chapter 991

    The strange flying arrow ran dangerously across Wang Mang''s left cheek, as if it suddenly lost its center of gravity. The arrow twisted a few times, flew a short distance, and then fell to the ground.


    Wang Mang didn''t even touch the wound on his cheek, but his eyes narrowed. The evil dragon halberd in his hand was more tightly grasped, and a surge of cold murderous air suddenly scattered in the area of 100 meters Domain!


    "What I hate most is people sneaking on me!" Wang Mang looked ferocious, almost gnashing his teeth, staring at the dense forest and said,


    suddenly, his one hand holding halberd suddenly changed to two hands holding halberd, and the two rebellious dragon heads at the bottom of the halberd blade of the evil dragon halberd instantly opened their mouths and sent out a frightening dragon chant!


    At the moment when the sound of the Dragon burst, Wang Mang began to attack. He waved the slender dragon halberd one after another, and the terrible vigorous Qi almost distorted the air.


    the halberd Gang shot from the halberd blade was like a sharp crescent knife, destroying the dense forest and trees!


    "I''d like to see who dares to attack me today


    Wang Mang said angrily, holding an evil dragon halberd in his hand, and running towards the direction of the dense forest!


    "Zheng! Zheng! "Zheng The sound of several halberd Gang blocked by iron rings,


    a strong man of a different race, about two meters high, with muscles bulging all over his body, is holding a simple and heavy strong bow and looking at Wang Mang with a bad face!


    "Damn human beings!" With an extremely angry roar, the strong man took out seven sharp arrows from the quiver bag around his waist, and the flashing arrows aimed at Wang Mang. With a roar of "buzz", the seven sharp arrows were like the token of death, which shot at Wang Mang in a flash!


    "Die for me!" Wang Mang''s eyes became scarlet. He waved the Dragon halberd with one hand, and three or five sharp arrows flew out by him.


    the remaining two sharp arrows almost pierced his cheek skin. Just a moment later, it would be a scene of skin splitting!


    But at this moment, Wang Mang''s powerful right hand directly and steadily caught the two sharp arrows,


    the palm of his hand held the shaft tightly. As long as another moment passed, the sharp arrow would pierce his skin!


    Wang Mang lost his flying arrow and looked at the strong man with disdain?! Why do you want to kill me? "


    Wang Mang said at the end, his voice suddenly raised, as if it contained the fury of a volcanic eruption,


    the evil dragon halberd in his hand suddenly waved, two dragon heads directly uttered a terrible dragon chant, and a rebellious black dragon composed of tyrannical energy roared, and rushed directly to the strong man in the dense forest!


    The strong man saw the tyrannical black dragon that Wang Mang had killed. He looked more serious than ever. One arrow followed another. It took eight sharp arrows to kill the black dragon!


    But at this time, suddenly, the strong man was about to pull the arrow, when he found that his body seemed to be suddenly disobeyed, rigid was fixed!


    "This... What''s going on?"


    No one answered his question. Wang Mang chuckled, and his left hand tightened in an instant. A huge force like trench water pressure squeezed around the strong man!


    No matter how hard he struggled, he was in vain.


    the great pressure destroyed his right arm holding the bow in an instant, and his archery was useless!

 Chapter 992

    The strong man without archery is like a tiger without tusks. Although he has a strong physique, his attack power is greatly reduced.


    in front of Wang Mang, he is like a lamb without resistance. The mighty air pressure compresses the strong man''s body and begins to deform.


    he bites his teeth, and his face is still in unspeakable pain and ferocity His angry eyes were staring at Wang Mang, and his fury was almost overflowing!


    When Wang Mang saw this, his left hand slightly tightened and stopped. A pair of deep and sharp eyes looked at the strong man who was angry and resentful, and his face looked thoughtful.


    suddenly, his left hand suddenly clenched, and the air around the strange strong man suddenly mobilized,


    but the air did not squeeze inside, but condensed into a circular confinement circle, which made the strong man feel lonely The burly body is hard pressed together, making him unable to move!


    Wang Mang looked at the strange strong man who was very difficult to breathe. With a smile on his mouth, he stepped up to him and squatted down. His eyes were full of hatred and anger.


    they looked at each other for a while, and Wang Mang grinned kindly, "you are very powerful. Since I came back to this world, you are the first one to hurt me £¡¡±


    "You stupid human, I want to bite your neck! Don''t talk such nonsense here. If you have the ability to kill me directly, there is no coward in our family! "


    The strange strong man forced himself to endure the burning sensation of his respiratory tract and roared out hoarsely. He looked at Wang Mang''s smiling and hateful face and wanted to spit a mouthful of phlegm on his face!


    Wang Mang looked at the angry and unyielding appearance of this strange strong man. He was not angry, but just waved his hand casually,


    "don''t say so absolutely, I won''t kill you. There are too many things to fear compared with death..."


    Wang Mang stood up, his eyes showed a trace of vicissitudes, suddenly turned to him and said coldly:


    "do you know infernal hell Is that right? Do you know the ultimate pain?!


    What is physical torture? What''s really terrible is the pain of the soul, the taste... Tut Tut, do you want to have a try? "


    The strange man listened to Wang Mang''s words. Although he didn''t know why, a chill suddenly rose on his back. His breath was short, which seemed to indicate something terrible!


    Wang Mang turned his head and waved to a strange man on the Bank of the quagmire. After the strange man came, Wang Mang pointed to the strong man who was firmly imprisoned, and his mouth showed a smile,


    "do you know the tiger family? Take me there


    As soon as he heard Wang Mang''s words, he felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    his forehead exuded cold sweat and his eyes widened powerlessly. Suddenly, he raised his head in fear, looked into Wang Mang''s eyes and yelled: "no! Don''t do that! Don''t hurt my people


    Wang Mang looked at him quietly, his smile on his face was as warm as the sunshine in winter, but his words were like the bitter wind,


    "how can it be?! Let me let your people go with your words?! What can you give me? Or what''s your value? "


    When the strange man was frightened, he seemed to have made a decision. He could not bear to bite his teeth. "If you are willing to let my people go, I am willing to give everything to the other two groups!"

 Chapter 993

    "Oh?" Wang Mang was a little surprised when he heard the speech. After a moment, he applauded with a smile.


    "you are so cruel. For the safety of your own ethnic group, you have to sacrifice other people?"


    A touch of extreme anger appeared in the eyes of the strong man, but it only appeared for a moment, and then he hid it deeply.


    he looked at Wang Mang and said firmly: "it''s my business that I betray, but my ethnic group must be safe, otherwise, I''d rather be broken than broken!"


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as you lead the way honestly, I promise you won''t do it!"


    When the strange man heard what Wang Mang said, he breathed out a faint breath, and the cold sweat on his forehead also dropped on his fur coat.


    a touch of guilt appeared on his face, but it was soon replaced by firmness. What about bringing evil enemies to other ethnic groups? As long as the tiger family is OK!


    Wang Mang took a deep look at the strange strong man and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    one side was a close relative, and the other side was another ethnic group whose relationship was not known whether it was good or bad! Is it really good to place the safety of ethnic groups on a group of evil enemies?


    Wang Mang looked at the strange man with a warm smile. "Now that we have reached a cooperative relationship, let''s call it by name. My name is Wang Mang. What''s your name?"


    Although the strange strong man was resentful, he still had reason. He said slowly in a cold voice, "I''m the brave man of the tiger family


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile and lifted the confinement of his whole body with a wave of one hand. "Don''t be stunned, lead the way. I''m looking forward to what you said about the ethnic group!"


    Yao Ling struggles to get up, carries Wang Mang on his back, and shows a trace of hatred under his eyes. These thugs destroy their homes!


    Then he sighed helplessly, and he was the traitor who led the way for the mob!


    With the sharp pain of the broken right hand, he picked up the long bow on the ground, put it on his shoulder, and walked step by step towards the other side of the dense forest. Wang Mang saw this, and waved to the people behind him, "hurry up, everyone, line up and follow me!"


    Under the leadership of their team leader, fifty or sixty strange people lined up neatly in four rows and followed Wang Mang solemnly.


    only Fu Wendao looked thoughtful. Looking at Wang Mang''s back, he walked quickly for a while, got close to Wang Mang, whispered a few words,


    after Fu Wendao finished, Wang Mang smiled and patted him on the shoulder Arm, "Wen Dao, or you know my mind, then do it!"


    Fu Wendao was praised by Wang Mang, and his face also showed a smile, but then he frowned again, and glanced at the front feather,


    he said in a low voice that only two people could hear: "master, is it too vicious for us to do this, after all..."


    before Fu Wendao finished, Wang Mang interrupted with a wave, "If there''s anything vicious, you can do it according to the plan. Don''t have any psychological burden. There will be many such things in the future."


    Fu Wendao nodded obediently, his eyes also showed a trace of ruthless color, people are not ruthless, standing unsteadily, in front of a fragrant and attractive cake, do you choose to eat one piece, or eat all? It''s a fool not to eat!

 Chapter 994

    Wang Mang waved to Fu Wendao beside him and signaled him to leave quickly. If he was seen by those who were on the way, he thought they were discussing something bad!


    Wang Mang and his party were shuttling through the dense forest one after another. Fortunately, Wang Mang''s perception was amazing, otherwise he would still have the risk of being lost!


    After about half an hour, Wang Mang was a little impatient,


    just at this time, the front guide stopped. He turned to look at Wang Mang and pointed to the front, with a trace of guilt and helplessness in his tone.


    "the front is the place of the fox clan. There are six or seven five peaks in their clan, but there should be no six


    there are about one or two hundred people who have the strength above the third level. I won''t go any further if I tell you all about it! "


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile after hearing the words, and waved to the wolf five behind him, "wolf five, you take good care of our horn, I''ll show you the way and come back in an hour!"


    Wolf five smell speech, glanced at the arm of the disabled feather, showing a ferocious smile, "master, you don''t worry, with me, he will be OK!"


    Wang Mang gave a faint smile. With one hand, he took out a pile of shining white high-level armor and weapons from the insect mustard ring. "All equipped, we''re going to fight!"


    When people looked at the uniform armor saber, they were shocked. Even the captains who followed Wang Mang were overjoyed.


    with a set of solid armor and sharp weapons, their combat power could at least double. I''m afraid these equipment are the top weapons!


    Without too much time to hesitate, the leaders of the four teams led their subordinates to quickly set up their armor and hold a long knife. The collision of steel armor leaves jingled, adding a few threads of killing to the quiet forest!


    Wang Mang and other people were equipped with weapons and armor, and his face suddenly became serious.


    he took out an amazing dragon halberd with one hand, waved it forward, and roared: "all come with me, try to stay alive, stubborn and ineffective, kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Wang Mang led a group of well-organized and fierce troops to rush to the front.


    he was not afraid of the resistance of the alien group, and the stubborn was a dead word!!


    In an open space not far from the crowd, a strange old man with white hair and beard, leaning on a pole, was squinting his bright eyes and looking at the direction of the killing voice,


    "everyone! Take up arms and prepare to fight! The life and death of our group depends on this moment! "


    The old man suddenly burst out an amazing momentum, clothes windless automatic, around the branches of trees are broken into pieces by this momentum!


    "Patriarch, you have already stepped into the sixth level. Which ethnic group is more powerful than us? These overstepping invaders are looking for death


    A man with a gloomy face has a ferocious killing opportunity in his eyes. If he dares to invade their ethnic group, he is a mortal enemy. The mortal enemy should never come back!


    The old man looked at the man coldly, as if helpless and worried, "hope, I hope they are just a group of intruders who can''t measure themselves!"


    The old man''s lips moved a few times, and then sighed with a faint sigh. Listening to the killing sound, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle,


    he always felt that the safety of the ethnic group was in danger!

 Chapter 995

    Sometimes people''s sixth sense is so accurate. The army led by Wang Mang, not to mention the outlaws, just the prisoners and thugs who got the freedom qualification from infernal hell, can extremely ruthlessly destroy their ethnic group,


    level five? Six steps? Even if you are seven level strength, they dare to stare, shoulder to shoulder son!


    "I''ve been on the alert. I''m going to the land of the alien race. In three or five minutes, they must have organized the resistance of the clansmen!"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, stopped, raised his fist with one hand, and signaled the people behind him to slow down and get ready for battle.


    the black ox in a heavy armor was like a heavy tank wrapped tightly. Every step, the ground was cracked with several ferocious cracks,


    he suddenly spat out two turbid white air in his nose, and grasped a thick gun with his right hand Heavy chopper, "master, let me play forward, no matter what attack, can''t break my defense!"


    Heiniu patted the hard chest armor with great momentum. He had great confidence in charging. The armor at the top of the spirit level, coupled with 80% of his refined body, could not even break his skin with ordinary attacks!


    Wang Mang glanced at him and said with a faint smile, "OK, black bull, you can play as a forward. If the opponent''s resistance is fierce, kill a few and set an example to others!"


    Wang Mang''s insipid tone exudes a strong murderous spirit. It''s no big deal to kill a few strange people. What he wants is stability,


    as long as he can ensure that most of the strange people lose their resistance, the rest of the details don''t matter!


    From the perspective of an alien group, Wang Mang''s behavior can be regarded as vicious.


    from the perspective of Wang Mang, this is only the only way to achieve hegemony. Once the success is achieved, the bones will wither. This is not just a saying.


    "Fight with me! Die hard, die hard The black ox roared with a chopping saber and rushed forward with a heavy step and an irresistible momentum!


    At the moment, the people behind are also red eyed, and they follow the black ox with a ferocious look and attack the alien land!


    ...


    "coming!" The old man sitting on a withered cane chair suddenly opened his eyes, and he could not help holding his iron stick tightly in his hand.


    a man with a gloomy face heard the sound, and immediately turned to the clansman with all kinds of weapons behind him and called out:


    "the enemy invades, and all the people with strong strength stand in the first row Cut


    Those strange soldiers nodded solemnly and adjusted their defense positions according to the orders. There was no one speaking in the whole area. A dull atmosphere of coming war enveloped everyone''s heart!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom A regular thump came from the dense forest from afar, and the bodies of several strange people standing in the front row suddenly tightened up, and their hands holding weapons could not help sweating,


    "kill!" A powerful and fierce roar came out of the forest in an instant. In my eyes, I saw a strong man with a horse chopping sword and thick armor rushing towards them!


    "Shoot the arrow!" At the command of the man in the dark desert, forty or fifty strange people standing on the wooden platform pulled the bowstring in their hands, and the ready sharp arrows shot out in a flash,


    "whew! Whew! Whew! "The sharp arrow that cut through the air shot in front of the black ox in a few seconds,


    he didn''t dodge, just roared, just like a tank rushing straight ahead, and the sharp arrow hit his armor, just making a" jingling "sound!

 Chapter 996

    The black ox in armor is like a hard thick steel wall. No matter how swift and sharp the arrow is, it can only make a jingling sound on the black ox, leaving a few shallow white marks!


    "Destroy it all!" The black ox suddenly brandished his heavy saber and said, "Ding Ding Ding!" Countless flying arrows were directly hit by the broad blade, splashing a few bright sparks, and the fragile shaft was directly cut into flying sawdust!


    Seeing that the black ox came running without any damage, the man in the dark desert was in a hurry at this time.


    he yelled at the people behind him: "don''t shoot his armor, shoot his eyes!"


    At this moment, the dense and incomparable arrow rain attack suddenly stops, and then there is a sharp prism arrow that is more than the past.


    this sharp prism arrow is three times heavier than the ordinary wooden arrow, and the power consumed to pull the bowstring is even more amazing. The power of shooting a sharp prism arrow can shoot at least eight ordinary wooden arrows.


    However, the edge shaped sharp arrow also has great advantages. It can be called a terrible armor breaking ability. Its speed almost exceeds the speed of sound.


    "whew!" A sharp arrow that cut through the air shot into the eyes of Heiniu instantly, "Zheng!" Heiniu raised his hand and blocked the sharp arrow from flying,


    a trace of red blood seeped out of his palm, and Heiniu''s expression gradually became ferocious,


    he looked at the palm pierced by the arrow, raised his head and roared, crudely crushed the sharp arrow into pieces, and the sharp arrow was directly squeezed into an irregular iron ball!


    "Whew, whew!" Another round of sharp edged arrows came, and the black ox simply blocked his eyes with one hand and rushed towards the land with numerous flying arrows.


    the furious black ox rushed directly into the well defended land like a sharp knife,


    the sharp wooden thorns were tilted up, and the sunken pits were connected one by one, and the black ox held the knife in both hands, big With a roar, he slashed forward.


    with flying sawdust and splashing soil, the black bull looked like an angry bull, red eyed at the tallest wooden tower,


    he held a chopping sabre, and the stake facing the wooden tower was a knife. The thick stake was directly cut into pieces, and the towering tower tilted slightly, almost directly fell down,


    just as the black bull was ready to go back When you chop, "Zheng!" With a bang, black bull''s saber was blocked by a dark iron staff!


    An old man with white hair and beard was indifferent, squinting a pair of muddy eyes, and slowly said in an old voice, "enemy, it''s still time for you to retreat, or we''ll meet each other!"


    Black bull stares at the old man with the iron staff with scarlet eyes. Suddenly, his ears move and he turns to look at the direction behind him.


    when he looks back, a ferocious smile appears at the corner of his mouth, "swordsmen meet each other?! You have to give in and surrender! "


    When Heiniu finished laughing, there was a sound of orderly and dense steps in the forest,


    "kill! Kill! Kill Fifty or sixty ferocious and strong men in black armor came running in their direction with choppers!


    The old man''s hand holding the iron stick trembled two times unconsciously, and he sighed out a murky breath. There was a deep hatred in his eyes.


    "if you don''t want us to live, you will die too!"

 Chapter 997

    The old man roared angrily, and his whole body sent out a very powerful evil spirit. Holding the black iron stick, he whirled and drew, and smashed the head of the black ox!


    Seeing this, black bull put away his ferocious smile. At this moment, his straight knife bar was facing the iron stick to block it,


    "bang" was a dull sound. The collision of two heavy weapons made the eardrums of the strange people around him tingle. Black bull was biting his teeth and fighting with the old man in his twilight days!


    "Damn it, the old man looks like he''s going to the earth. How can he be so powerful?"


    Heiniu was a little shocked. How could the power of this strange old man be comparable to that of himself who was almost beyond the body?


    Heiniu was shocked, and the old man''s eyes were also shocked.


    his power was almost the strongest in the whole secret place, and he had hundreds of tons of power in a single blow. In front of him, this iron tower like strong man''s power was not inferior to himself!


    Black bull''s arms start to bend, and a powerful force is transmitted from his waist. After his hands are applied to the saber in his hands, the old man''s face suddenly tightens, and his hands holding the iron staff tremble slightly,


    "patriarch, no good, those evil enemies are about to rush in!" An anxious cry rang out in the old man''s ear,


    the old man seemed to be hit by a thunderbolt. When he lost his mind, the strength of black bull''s hand was increased a bit, and the old man''s arms were forced to bend and tremble.


    "Hum!" A sharp sharp knife suddenly appeared from a strange angle and cut at the black cow''s neck,


    "bastard The black bull heard the sound of the knife and roared angrily. His hands, which were stronger than the old man, suddenly loosened and quickly backed back.


    but after all, he was still slow. The sharp knife, which was as fast as thunder, directly cut the black bull''s neck, and along with the armor scales on both sides of his shoulder blades, it was a spark!


    The black ox covers his bleeding neck, his eyes are scarlet, and his teeth are biting. The strange people around him look at the black ox with covetous eyes. A strange man with a dark face holds a bloody sharp knife, squints his hatred eyes and stares at the black ox.


    he swings the sharp knife, shakes off the warm blood on the blade, and stares at the black ox walking towards him step by step! "Enemy, you must die!"


    Heiniu covered his bleeding neck, spitted out a mouthful of blood sputum from his throat, and breathed like a broken bellows.


    the knife just now was extremely insidious. It really hurt him. Although it didn''t directly make him lose combat effectiveness, it would have a very serious impact on his strength and speed!


    Just when Heiniu was ready to fight with his saber, the heavy and steady step had stopped behind him,


    a mob with red eyes and dirty blood on his armor stood beside Heiniu. A thin man threw the blood on his forehead and grinned at Heiniu,


    "brother Heiniu, we are late I''m sorry, these damned strange people are quite tenacious! We''ve had a lot of trouble! "


    The black ox hears speech to turn head a look, looking at the dying strange person lying in disorder behind him, the mood can''t help but feel comfortable again, "good, since so, that leaves these people in front of us only!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The fierce armored men roared together,


    their bodies have been dyed red with blood, and the saber in their hands exudes a strong evil spirit. The enemy in front of them must fall!

 Chapter 998

    "All dead? Are they all dead... "The man with the sharp knife was stunned in disbelief, looking at the lying people nearby, his arms shaking violently,


    he suddenly stared at the black ox fiercely, and his eyes were frightening,


    " you damned scum, why do you want to kill my people?! Why? "


    He roared angrily, his face almost twisted, and his eyes could not help oozing two drops of blood and tears, "you say! What are we doing wrong?! Why kill us! "


    Black bull looked at the man and sneered, "how can there be so many right and wrong? Weakness is the original sin! What''s more, open your eyes and have a good look. Are your people really dead? "


    Listening to the insulting words of Heiniu, the dark man''s twisted face pauses, carefully perceives the breath of the people lying on the ground, and suddenly finds that most of them really breathe, not dead!


    He looked back at Wang Mang, his anger in his eyes did not decrease,


    "even if you didn''t kill them, you are also a group of evil enemies, and we have a bitter hatred against the Fox family!"


    At this time, Heiniu didn''t bother to argue with him. The ring on his finger lit slightly, took out a bottle of dark blue medicine and poured it directly on his head.


    almost in a moment, the scar on his throat began to heal and scab visible to the naked eye!


    "No more nonsense. There is only half an hour left from the time required by the master. Brothers, follow me!" The black ox roared with a chopping Sabre and rushed up to meet the dark desert man.


    a group of thug like subordinates behind him threw the blood on the blade and ran forward with a grim smile!


    "Zheng!" Black bull''s heavy horse chopping Sabre is like a mountain on top of the mountain. It cuts on the body of the sword that the man in the dark desert resists. The heavy power almost cuts the blade that he resists!


    Yin Mo man clenched his teeth, and his one hand holding the sharp knife could not help shaking. He suddenly changed to holding the knife in both hands, but even so, he was still very reluctant to resist the power of black ox!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the black ox flew up and stepped on his chest. His ribs were bent and broken visible to the naked eye, and instantly sunken into a meat pit. The whole body was turned upside down and flew out!


    The powerful alien old man stretched out an old hand and carried out an air ripple to catch the man flying backward,


    "cough, cough!" Even if he was caught, but under the chest and abdomen concussion, the man was still pale and coughed up a mouthful of thick dirty blood!


    Around the resistance of the alien was a group of fierce armored soldiers burst in, they are dying, gnashing their teeth, with the hands of simple weapons and armored soldiers to fight desperately!


    However, it was not the will to win the war, or the will of Wang Mang''s legitimate army was no worse than them.


    ordinary people would be afraid, but in their eyes, they only had the excitement of killing and the enthusiasm of completing the task.


    the strong armor on their body made their progress unimpeded, and the chopping saber in their hands made them happy To destroy all the enemies in the way!


    "Poop, poop!" One after another, the sound of blood shot, several of the most fierce resistance of the strange people were directly cut in the neck by the sharp saber, leaving a ferocious headless body!

 Chapter 999

    In front of these fierce armored men, all these are like a beautiful blood painting, drawing a victory praise map for them!


    The old man with white hair and beard looked at all the killing. He didn''t even have a trace of anxiety on his face. What he had was deep despair.


    the despair was like a mountain. His bent back became more and more bent. He gently clubbed the iron stick in his hand and looked at four or five ferocious men walking towards him indifferently,


    the leading black ox The whole body is tight, the chopping saber in the hand is horizontal in front of the chest, very vigilant looking at the old man in the twilight, fiercely yelling at the rest of the team leaders: "disperse, we will attack together later, I don''t believe that the old man can resist!"


    Four strong armored men with the same ferocious momentum around them heard the speech, walked with vigilance, fixed their eyes on the old man, and slowly adjusted their position,


    including black bull, a total of five people directly surrounded the alien old man in the center, forming a tight encirclement!


    The old man looked at everything in front of him with a faint sigh, turned to look down at the pale, bloody man, and said in a tone of hope:


    "Adan, if you have a chance, you should live well, even if you are not dead, even if you are driven as a slave,


    don''t blame uncle Uncle is heartless, uncle is to want to leave a root for us


    As the old man said, his hand trembled slightly, and he suddenly looked up to the sky with a sigh. His turbid eyes showed a strong will to die,


    "the eight hundred year old fox clan is dead today!"


    The old man''s iron stick suddenly poked into the ground, and a ripple of turbulent air appeared in a moment.


    black bull''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and yelled anxiously and angrily: "don''t let the old man go on, he wants to escape!"


    A few thugs rushed forward with their swords, and the black ox also gave a loud drink and used all his strength to cleave towards the alien old man''s head.


    but after all, he slowed down a step. The old man with the iron staff instantly summoned a space-time channel to directly wrap the man lying on the ground.


    it was almost a moment, and that was a moment The passage of time and space with people disappear together!


    "Cough!" The old man bent his waist, covered his mouth and coughed, spitting out two mouthfuls of black blood,


    at this moment, a sharp light of the knife suddenly appeared and cut the old man''s knee. If the knife was cut solid, his legs would be gone!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" The sharp blade cut at the old man''s knee and made a grinding sound. His skin was cut, and only the hard bone resisted the steel knife!


    "I''m dead today, but I''m still the head of the fox clan! The enemy who killed our people must die! "


    The old man waved his iron staff and hit the steel knife on his knee directly. The strength of the sword was so strong that the team leader who held it trembled with both hands. The tiger''s mouth was torn and bleeding.


    Don''t wait for the old man to continue to attack, the remaining four steel knives are fast approaching, and the heavy horse chopping Sabre will be seriously injured if it''s not dead!


    The old man swung his iron staff and missed two chopping sabres. It was another sabre. He tried his best to avoid it, but he could not stop the last Sabre of black bull!


    "Poof Warm blood shot out, the old man''s left arm was cut off, twitching limbs fell on the ground, dyed a piece of soil red!

 Chapter 1000

    The old man just glanced at the arm that fell on the ground at random, then raised his head as if nothing had happened, squinted a pair of turbid old eyes, raised his right hand, waved the iron staff, and cut out a fierce vigorous Qi!


    "Kara!" A crushing sound was heard,


    a team leader who could not escape was directly hit by the vigorous Qi. His body was like a broken kite flying backwards, and his chest thick armor was sunken!


    "Damn it! Let''s go together! This old man is at the end of his rope. How long can he last


    Black bull roared, even the chopping saber in his hand was directly thrown down, and he rushed up with a big fist. His secret skill in Tibetan dragon space science is the fighting skill to stimulate strength!


    The remaining three captains also directly stimulate the secret arts, some instantly cut out more than ten destructive Dao Gang, and some shot out a nearly lightning black light arrow!


    Rao Shi, an old man with six levels of strength, could not resist easily,


    but the old man could not avoid such a dangerous situation, and even showed a brilliant smile on his face,


    "ha ha ha!" There was a slight cracking sound, and a dense crack appeared on the old man''s rough bark like face like a ceramic,


    "no! This old thing is going to blow itself up Black bull exclaimed, rushed to the old man''s body suddenly a tight, bowl big fist directly hit him on the head!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the old man''s head was smashed like a watermelon, but his body stood still, and the next moment it would burst open!


    A devastating explosion swept black bull''s body in an instant, and several team leaders around them were also stumbling by the strong wind splashed by the explosion,


    they anxiously looked at black bull in the center of the explosion, and rushed in with the aftermath of the explosion!


    The black ox, who was swept by the explosion, raised his arms tightly to cover his cheek and throat. His iron tower like body was tight together. With thick armor and extraordinary physical quality, he carried the power of self explosion of the sixth level strange man!


    "Brother Heiniu, are you ok?" A team leader with a nervous face reached out and patted black bull on the shoulder, but he took it back like lightning.


    he frowned in pain, and his fingers were scorched by the high temperature when he touched the armor!


    At this time, Heiniu slightly arched his body, and his whole armor seemed to have been burned by the fire, showing a hot purplish red, emitting continuous and uncomfortable heat.


    after a few moments, Heiniu''s body moved slightly and stood upright. He wrinkled his eyebrows tightly, shook his hand, and angrily scolded: "this old man is really a bastard, and he will give us trouble when he dies!"


    "Brother Heiniu, are you ok?" Around the captain is quite nervous looking at the black ox, this hot armor may have scalded his skin!


    Black bull waved his hand casually and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little bit of skin scald. With my physical quality, I can''t even count minor injuries. I''ll recover in half an hour."


    Listening to Heiniu''s explanation, they nodded at ease, but one of them was still a little worried,


    "Heiniu, what about the alien who was sent away? How can we talk to the host later?"


    Heiniu frowned a little annoyed. "I''ll tell the master later. We didn''t expect that the alien old man had the sixth level strength and the secret transmission skill!"

 Chapter 1001

    The wide open space is full of messy and broken sandbags and pieces of wood. Red and black blood is everywhere. Several broken headless corpses are limping on the smelly soil. This area looks like human purgatory!


    The black ox, dressed in heavy armor, looked at the tragic touch and turned to the captains beside him and said:


    "go to see if your subordinates are injured, and send the recovery potion in time!"


    Several captains nodded solemnly, took up the previous companion, poured a bottle of light blue recovery medicine, and then called his subordinates after he was ruddy and had the ability to act!


    "No one in the first team was killed. Two people were slightly injured!"


    "No one was killed in the second team. One was slightly injured!"


    "None of the three teams were killed, one seriously injured and five lightly injured!"


    "No four teams were killed, three seriously injured and one lightly injured!"


    When you heard the captain''s cry about the injury, the black bull''s brows suddenly wrinkled,


    the first team and the second team are OK, the key is the three teams and the fourth team who charge in the front. The injury situation of these two teams is really serious!


    "Brother Heiniu, the captains of our two teams are responsible for the siege of the alien people, and their soldiers are raided by several alien people at the top of the fifth level, which leads to serious injuries!"


    The captain who made a noise looked at his blood covered and pale subordinates, and his face became uncomfortable.


    this was his first time as a captain. He had already regarded his subordinates as his brothers, and they were injured. He was a brother, and he didn''t have the reason to feel sorry.


    "Nothing, nothing. There''s a powerful healing potion in the storage ring your master gave you. As long as you have a breath, you can pull them back from the death line!"


    Heiniu waved his hand, flashed his ring, took out a bottle of dark green special medicine,


    "don''t delay time, hurry to treat the subordinates, and the rest of the people are responsible for tying up the comatose stranger with chains and handing it over to the master for disposal."


    Several team leaders immediately took out more than a dozen strong chains and ordered their subordinates to lock the comatose strangers one by one. They must ensure that even if someone suddenly wakes up, they can''t get rid of the chains.


    "Hua La, Hua La" the sound of the iron chain dragging the floor, the 50 or 60 soldiers holding the iron chain around each stranger''s neck and arms, its special binding way is absolutely impossible!


    ...


    on a slightly undulating highland, Wang Mang looked at everything not far away with his hands behind his back, and a smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth.


    Fu Wendao beside him saw this, and he also stroked his beard under his jaw, and said in a faint voice: "master, this first play is not so perfect."


    Wang Mang shook his head gently. "No one thought that there was a sixth level patriarch in this group. They were a little unprepared this time. In addition, this is their first time on the battlefield. It''s very good for them to have the present performance."


    "Master, when will the second play begin?"


    Fu Wendao''s eyes showed a trace of undisguised excitement. Although he had never personally carried the knife to battle, he stood by and watched his soldiers'' decaying attack, and his heart was also fluctuating!


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes slightly and rubbed his chin habitually. He looked at the slanting sun on the horizon and said in a slow voice: "the second scene is set at six o''clock. The setting sun at dusk, when the curtain falls!"

 Chapter 1002

    "Black bull! Black bull There is a special situation here. A leader holding a chain, holding a thick wooden door, shouts excitedly to Heiniu not far away,


    Heiniu frowns and walks steadily to the position of the leader. Following the direction of the leader''s finger, Heiniu looks stunned, a little stunned,


    after the wooden door, there is a crowd of foreigners They curled up and looked at the black ox outside the door in horror.


    only a few young children looked at the black ox curiously with their big eyes open.


    after staring at the black ox for a long time, they turned around and said to the team leader beside them, "you lead the guard here first, I''ll ask the master."


    Heiniu looked around and soon saw Wang Mang on the slope. He bowed his head, frowned and walked in the direction of Wang Mang.


    in the process of marching, he could not help being nervous. If he looked at it rationally, he should have to deal with the worthless people, but the only morality told him not to do so!


    With a special uneasy mood, Heiniu came to Wang Mang, knelt down on one knee, bowed his hands, and said in a serious voice: "master, I need to ask you something."


    Wang Mang looked at the serious appearance of Heiniu and frowned slightly, "you say,"


    "master, I found a group of strange old and young women and children in this alien land. The number of them is about 150 or 60. What should I do with these people?"


    Wang Mang listened to Heiniu''s words, his eyebrows became tighter and tighter. He rubbed his chin and thought a little. Then he raised his head and said:


    "I understand what Heiniu thinks in your heart. These people won''t be dealt with. In addition, I won''t control those strange people who are at the top of the fifth level!"


    Wang Mang didn''t have to worry about making such a plan.


    a group of old and young women and children have little value. Even if they are full of the seeds of hatred, Wang Mang is not afraid. When they grow up, their strength will jump to another level!


    He was kind enough to leave those strange people at the top of the fifth level.


    in the secret place of cannibalism, there are few strong people who can''t survive at all, and even the daily food can''t be guaranteed. Instead of letting them kill themselves, they should take the initiative to give them a chance of life!


    "The master is merciful!" Heiniu bowed his head respectfully and yelled. The tangle in his heart finally disappeared. He stood up with a smile and walked towards the land of the tribe with ease!


    After Heiniu left, Fu Wendao, who had never made a sound, narrowed his eyes and said flatly:


    "master, those old and young women and children are of little value, but they always have some value, for example, they can be used as slaves for our city building!"


    Fu Wendao''s extremely insipid tone revealed a cold and inhuman terror. He analyzed the greatest role of these women and children from the most rational point of view!


    Wang Mang listened to Fu Wendao''s vicious words and gave a smile,


    "Wendao, I know what you mean. I can think of a lot of ways to extract value, but people have principles. I''m not afraid of means, scorn and hatred, but I''m afraid of trouble. Do you understand Wendao?"


    Fu Wendao thought a little and nodded, "master, you''re right. Compared with the value, these people really bring a lot of trouble. It''s better to let them live

 Chapter 1003

    In the blood smelling clan area, a soldier in armor tightly tied the last comatose alien with chains in his hands and waved to his leader,


    the leader nodded and turned to Heiniu, "brother Heiniu, these aliens are all tied up, it''s time for the master to control them!"


    Heiniu looked at a group of women and children in the wooden door, nodded slightly, turned to several team leaders beside him and said:


    "don''t worry about these old and young women and children. The other comatose people at the top of the fifth level are also thrown to the other side. The master will come right away!"


    After everyone had taken care of everything, Wang Mang walked slowly down the slope with Fu Wendao,


    "see you master!" All the soldiers in armor were kneeling on one knee and bowing respectfully to Wang Mang. Wang Mang laughed a little and cried out:


    "get up, you''ve experienced a fight and you''re tired. Go and have a rest. At dusk, there''s another war waiting for you!"


    "By the way, I see your fighting performance in my eyes. They are all very good. Wendao, distribute all my rewards!" Wang Mang waved to Fu Wendao beside him with a smile,


    "yes, master!" Fu Wendao answered, took out red pills the size of longan from the storage ring and distributed them to the excited armored soldiers,


    "hiss! How fragrant! My intuition tells me that as long as I swallow this red pill, my strength will soar at least three times! "


    A soldier with black and red blood stains on his cheek cried excitedly, and his hand trembled slightly,


    "I don''t know anything else, but the energy of this little red pill is terrible, especially the benefits to the body can be clearly felt!"


    As if they hadn''t seen the local buns in the market, several armored soldiers screamed and yelled. If it wasn''t for Wang Mang''s orders, they would have put the red pill into their mouth directly.


    after Fu Wendao finished distributing, Wang Mang looked at the crowd and said with a smile:


    "the red pill in your hand is called Xuedan, which is the only small part of me.


    swallow the blood pill It''s very good for strength and physical quality. Some talented people can even touch the threshold of transcending the body! "


    Not to mention those armored soldiers, even several captains were looking at the blood pill in their hands in disbelief. Is this little red pill so powerful?!


    Heiniu took the lead in throwing the blood pill into his mouth and swallowed it as if he were chewing peanuts. His face suddenly turned red, but it revealed a comfortable and relaxed look.


    after a few moments, Heiniu''s wild momentum suddenly increased a lot. At that moment, his strength at least increased a few tons!


    People see black ox swallowed blood Dan, is also raised his hand excited to send blood Dan in the entrance. One by one, the momentum rises,


    the fierce killing spirit of a group of armored soldiers is more and more terrible.


    Wang Mang patted his shoulder, and the soft Mulan appeared immediately. He said to the Mulan on his shoulder with a smile: "Mulan, now I''m going to trouble you again!"


    The soft and collapsed Mulan yawned sleepily and stood up slightly. "Don''t talk nonsense. I have to sleep for a while later!"


    It''s back red and black light instantly intertwined, condensed into a gorgeous disc, one after another of the snow-white brain worm pill was instantly produced!


    Wang Mang was holding a handful of brain worm white pills, looking at the hundreds of strange people who were bound by iron chains in front of him, and his mouth showed a happy smile!

 Chapter 1004

    Give out all the brain worm white pills. Those who are lower than level 3 should not be given them any more, and those who are at the top of level 5 should not be given them any more! "


    Wang Mang waved his hand and gave an order. All the armored men started to move,


    they held the white pill in one hand and the two cheeks of the comatose stranger in the other. Holding the white pill, they poured it directly into their throat,


    the process was very fast. More than 120 strangers were poured into the white pill, and their bodies were slowly twitched There has been a trend of soberness,


    "where am I...!" A strange man with the highest strength of the fourth level wakes up in seclusion,


    his eyes slightly open, and he wants to move his body, but he finds that a thick iron chain tightly binds his throat and arms, but he can''t make any effort to struggle,


    suddenly, just when he is a little flustered and angry, he glances at Wang Mang standing upright on his back in the distance,


    All of a sudden, there was a ripple in his mind, and a flame of loyalty came to his mind, "master! I''m your most loyal man! "


    He murmured, but his voice became more and more loud. Wang Mang looked over and saw the shouting stranger, nodded his head with a smile and waved his hand casually.


    almost immediately, an armored man came up behind him, opened the iron lock that bound his throat and arm with a key of finger thickness,


    he rubbed his red neck Neck, excited to put the arm on the chest, kneel on one knee, a serious and dignified alien etiquette.


    "I would like to be the sharpest knife in my master''s hand and swear by my broken life!"


    The excited and resonant voice echoed in the empty land of the clan, and the awakened strangers looked at Wang Mang with enthusiastic eyes,


    at the moment, their brains had merged into the white pill, and in the short moment when the white pill melted, their brains only had complete fanatical loyalty!


    Wang Mang looked at all this with satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, a piece of fluorescence flashed up, "bang bang!" More than 100 sets of heavy black iron armor fall on the ground,


    these armor systems are the same, they are all equipped with outer armor and inner chain, and the innermost lining is also extremely soft and comfortable goose down. Wearing them, they will not feel diaphragmatic, but will have a sense of fit and comfort!


    Not only that, but also a long, heavy and sharp saber was called out. The blade with cold light could feel the murderous air just by looking at it!


    "Choose players according to the match of team strength! When the distribution is finished, get the armor and weapons together Wang Mang''s voice was not big, but everyone on the field heard clearly,


    the four team leaders were excited, but with a bit of anxiety, they held the key and ran to the group of strange people, "brother, join our first team, our first team has the most high-level strength!"


    "Ha ha, don''t listen to him, brother. It''s right to join our fourth team. Although the members of our fourth team are not particularly top-notch, they are all very balanced. Brother, your strength just meets our requirements!"


    Compared with the first allocation of team members of the noisy, the four team captains are learning smart, a look of sincerity to deceive those faces confused strange people.


    Wang Mang looked at this humorous scene, his mouth slightly raised, turned to Fu Wendao beside him and said: "Wendao, how about we make a bet?"

 Chapter 1005

    Looking at Wang Mang''s smiling face, Fu Wendao immediately became interested. "Master, what''s a bet? There''s nothing small that can be used as a bet!"


    Wang Mang laughed twice and waved his hand. "Wendao, what''s the meaning of this bet?


    How about that? After the war is over, these soldiers must practice. If you lose, how about training with them? "


    Listening to Wang Mang''s words, Fu Wendao couldn''t help frowning, stroking his beard, and simply gritted his teeth, "OK, I''ll take the bet, but what if I win?"


    Wang Mang glanced at him. "Then you don''t have to train any more. I''ll send two soldiers with high strength to protect you!"


    Fu Wendao''s frown stretched out and a smile appeared on his face! This is what you said, master. I don''t know what kind of bet to make? "


    Wang Mang waved his finger to a group of strange people who were wearing armor in the open space, and said in a deep voice: "let''s bet on how long it will take my soldiers to occupy a clan land!"


    "It will take at least half an hour," Fu Wendao said, stroking his beard and pondering for a while before giving a more secure time,


    "I don''t think so! Fifteen minutes is enough! " Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes revealed a heroic spirit!


    "Impossible, impossible!" Fu Wendao shook his head when he heard the speech.


    fifteen minutes is too short. You should know that every large alien race has hundreds of soldiers. How can they lose their resistance in just fifteen minutes?!


    "Let''s wait and see." Facing Fu Wendao''s query, Wang Mang didn''t refute it. He just turned his back and laughed. The next war is coming soon!


    "Team one assembled!"


    "Team two assembled!"


    "Three teams assembled!"


    "Four teams assembled!"


    The four resolute captains stood at the front of their respective teams and cried out,


    behind them, the soldiers lined up in order had straight backs and a serious face with a saber. The hundreds of people''s team showed a sharp air of killing!


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and scanned the team. The team made up of two different kinds of people was not disordered at all.


    the body features of different people were all wrapped up in armor, and the only thing that could be revealed was their resolute and loyal faces!


    "Target the next clan! Action time 15 minutes! " Wang Mang yelled and pointed to the direction of the dense forest. The team of hundreds of people started like a huge war machine in an instant,


    they were holding horse choppers and thick iron boots on the ground, making a uniform "Hua Hua"!


    Only some unexpected is that those who have just been accepted can''t help looking back at the famous family when they leave. When they see the strong people in the family and the safe old and young women and children, their hearts are at ease!


    It is at this time that they subconsciously become absolutely submissive!


    Wang Mang noticed this and was a little surprised. He had a little doubt in his heart, but then he laughed and his doubt turned into a sudden,


    it seems that he is right. Although he is convinced that brain worms will absolutely submit, he can only get rid of the fetters in his heart, and these people will only be his soldiers!


    After the uniform troops left, Wang Mang ordered Fu Wendao to throw the key of the iron chain to the side of the group of comatose aliens.


    with the protection of these aliens at the top of the fifth level, they will only become more difficult in the future, but there will be no risk of extermination!

 Chapter 1006

    "Jiao Ling, tell me about the situation of this alien group. Is there a strong person in the sixth level?" Wang Mang glanced at the pale feather beside him and said something in a voice.


    When he heard the speech, he shook his head slightly. "This time, I''m sure I don''t have it. I know the strength of this group very well.


    before, I was responsible for the exchange between the two groups. Their clan leader only had the strength of level five, and the soldiers above level three of the whole group were no more than 100 people!"


    "Well! I hope you don''t make a mistake this time. The black ox you killed last time was almost blown up! " Black bull looked at the feather angrily, and spit out two long white air from his nose!


    "No! Don''t worry. I was surprised last time. Who could have thought that their old clan leader had the courage to attack level 6? "


    Jiao Ling shakes his head slightly and looks discontented. He is also very upset now.


    if these evil enemies lose, don''t they want to take their own ethnic groups to the sword?! He will never allow this to happen!!


    "In that case, attack! When the sun goes down, I want this group to fall completely! "


    Wang Mang said with a loud voice, hundreds of armored soldiers bowed their hands respectfully, turned around and ran towards the clan under the leadership of the team leader!


    With a single wave of his hand, Wang Mang summoned the remaining tens of thousands of fire locusts to form a fierce blood dragon, carrying him and Fu Wendao into the air and flying towards the front!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The killing sounds of the frightening forest sounded, and the soldiers holding the sabers were ferocious, and they ran forward with neat steps.


    the unprepared alien was shocked by the sudden enemy, and the middle-aged clan leader anxiously called out to the men in the clan to resist the fierce enemy together!


    "Who are you? Why attack us? " A strange man with a bow and crossbow nervously aimed at a team leader who took the lead in the charge and roared angrily,


    "who do you care who we are? As long as you know, today is the day of the destruction of your ethnic group! "


    The captain, who was aimed by the crossbow, gave a ferocious smile. His body, covered with heavy armor, jumped abruptly. The straight and sharp horse chopper seemed to split the mountain. In an instant, he cut the crossbow!


    Before waiting for the stranger to resist, he just hit the stranger''s temple with an elbow. The subordinates behind him followed suit and roared fiercely, tearing open the vulnerable defense line composed of the stranger!


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise, and an axe of a strong stranger hit an armored soldier on the chest,


    the soldier''s face became ugly, and the stranger''s mouth was happy. When he was about to put an axe on his neck, his head was in pain, and he lost consciousness directly!


    "Brother, don''t leave the team, or our advantage won''t show up!"


    A soldier with white teeth and a smile patted his partner on the shoulder, then took out a bottle of light blue medicine from the inner lining of the armor,


    "brother, drink it quickly. Our captain rewarded me after the last war, which is very good for the recovery of the injury!"


    The unsightly soldier gave a smile of thanks, took the light blue medicine and took a sip of it. In an instant, the bruised wound on his chest was much better, at least not so painful.


    He handed back the remaining half of the bottle of medicine to his companion, grinning friendly: "thank you, I have to fight bravely this time, and I have to get a reward!"


    The companion encouraged him to pat his shoulder and said with a smile: "we are all in the same team. We take care of each other. We all perform well this time. The reward will never be less!"

 Chapter 1007

    "Yes! Take the reward together Several armored soldiers with excited faces stretched out their right hands together and bumped together,


    "kill! Kill! Kill They laughed and roared, holding the chopper in their hands, and rushed forward side by side!


    The armored line composed of four or five people is like an unshakable iron wall, slowly pushing forward,


    "Shua!" Five sharp horse chopping knives are placed at an angle of 45 degrees, and the sharp point of the knife plunges into a group of strange people in front of us!


    "Poop - poop!" Several streams of gurgling blood suddenly spurted out. Several strange people with spears and axes showed painful expressions on their faces, covered the wound, lost all their strength, and fell to the ground limply!


    "Three! Five of us can knock down seven more and get two bottles of recovery potions! "


    A armored soldier wiped the dirty blood on his face and showed his white teeth happily!


    ...


    Wang Mang, who was on the outskirts of the clan, quietly looked at everything in front of him, glanced at Fu Wendao beside him, and said with a smile, "Wendao, how long has it been? I''m afraid I''m going to win this bet! "


    Fu Wendao reluctantly stroked his beard and looked at the sun that had already set most of the time.


    "master, there are still seven or eight minutes left. The resistance of these strange people is still very fierce, and their subordinates may not lose!"


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Wang Mang clapped his hands with a smile and looked at the war scene in full swing. He won the bet!


    Behind Wang Mang, he was pale, holding his broken arm''s horn and looking at the fierce and incomparable armor soldiers, holding a long machete to cut down one alien after another, the resistance crowd was reducing at a terrible speed!


    He was a little flustered in his heart, and his expression was a little tight. He could not help but worry.


    would these terrible enemies really let him go? What if they brainwashed themselves in that weird way?!


    Thinking of this situation, there was a cold sweat oozing from the back of the horn plume. He held his broken arm''s left hand and moved slightly. His body shape retreated a little in a subtle way,


    "kill! Kill! Kill Just as there was another deafening sound of killing on the battlefield, a small piece of paper, which was no more than an inch, suddenly appeared in the palm of his left hand,


    his fingertips quickly scratched on the paper, then squeezed the small piece of paper into a paper ball the size of a soybean, and shot it into the side of the dense forest!


    This action was not quick, it took only two seconds,


    and the extremely subtle voice was completely covered by the roar of the killing on the battlefield. Even Wang Mang, who was always on the alert, didn''t notice the abnormality of the feather behind him!


    "Goo! Coo A small white pigeon with bright red eyes fluttered its wings and landed on the ground,


    it looked at the paper ball in the grass with some doubts, but after hesitating to pick up its paw, it still picked up the paper ball, spread its wings and flew towards the deep forest!


    The petite pigeon hovered in the dense forest for a long time, and suddenly came to a turbulent mountain forest waterfall. There was a large open space at the bottom of the waterfall, and thousands of wooden houses were arranged in order, The beautiful woman washed her clothes with waterfall water.


    The white dove stood on the bluestone beside the waterfall, her bright red eyes moved, "poling - poling!" Towards the biggest cabin!

 Chapter 1008

    Several elderly people of different nationalities, with horns on their forehead and calm momentum, were sitting in a spacious hall. They were puzzled and couldn''t help looking at the patriarch sitting above them.


    one of the elderly people with numb spots on his face was really impatient and said, "patriarch, if you have something to say, you can tell me directly. All the elders of the clan have arrived. What are you waiting for People? "


    A serious, dignified middle-aged stranger sat on the wooden chair at the top of the chair, looked at the elder who was speaking, and raised his hand slightly, "wait a minute!"


    The dignified voice made the elder''s lips move two times. Finally, he didn''t say anything and sat down with his crutch,


    "puling ~ puling!" A snow-white pigeon landed on the wooden window of the hall, and the serious patriarch saw that the white pigeon frowned more tightly,


    "where are the wild pigeons from? Fly out quickly Standing on one side of the bodyguard, the stranger saw the dove and immediately drank, and quickly waved away!


    "Why! How can there be a paper ball? " The white dove saw people coming to drive him away, threw the paper ball in his mouth to the ground, flapped his wings and turned to fly away,


    the bodyguard picked up the paper ball in surprise and unfolded it slightly. When he saw the words on the paper, his eyes widened and his arms trembled!


    "This... This..." The guard''s face was full of incredible expression. He raised his head difficultly, looked at the patriarch sitting upright, and walked towards him with heavy steps,


    "Alas! It''s time to come! " The middle-aged patriarch, looking at the astonished scene of the bodyguard, couldn''t help spitting out a foul breath and sighed with a faint sigh,


    he had expected the result, but he didn''t expect to come so soon!


    "Patriarch... This is a note written by brother Jiaoling. The contents on it are..."


    The middle-aged clan leader took the note and waved to the bodyguard, "don''t worry, I''m ready for it already!"


    He unfolded the note, and when he looked at the situation, his eyebrows twisted into a knot,


    things are far more difficult than he imagined, are those bloody enemies coming?!


    When he finished reading it, he kneaded the note into a ball, and a burning red fire was released from his palm, which instantly burned the note into ashes!


    He stood up from his chair, his sharp eyes swept the elders with different expressions in the hall, and said with an unprecedented seriousness: "ladies and gentlemen! It''s time for us to live and die! "


    "He was captured by a group of enemies of unknown origin, and his arm was seriously injured,


    in his letter, he said that these enemies were powerful and had a special brainwashing skill. In order to avoid losing his mind and doing harm to the ethnic group, he specially used white pigeons to pass the information back!"


    "What?! How could that be? "


    "It''s unbelievable. He''s a warrior with five levels of strength. How could he be captured so easily?"


    "I think it''s a bit strange. Is it a prank of other people?"


    A group of Twilight elders sat on their chairs and discussed with each other in astonishment. The whole hall became extremely noisy!


    "Enough!" The middle-aged patriarch slapped the table and his face was as gloomy as water.


    "now let''s go down immediately, let all members of the clan come back quickly, build fortifications immediately, and all the old and young women and children hide in the basement of the conference building!"

 Chapter 1009

    The middle-aged patriarch''s momentum of the sixth and middle steps suddenly came out, and the whole hall was a little cold,


    seven or eight elders'' mouths immediately closed, and looking at the gloomy patriarch, they could only stand up respectfully and carry out according to his instructions.


    When only the middle-aged patriarch was left in the hall, his face showed unprecedented worry, and his eyes even showed a trace of confusion.


    the information on the letter paper was far more than that. Yaoling also told the enemy that there were ten captains, all of them were fierce, just like thugs and bandits. When attacking the other two groups, they were all soldiers First soldiers, not afraid of death!


    There is also a leader whose momentum is like a natural moat. Both the soldier and the captain call him the master. His strength is terrifying and unfathomable!


    "Alas! I just hope that the Houhu people, who have passed on for thousands of years, don''t stop sending them to my friends! "


    Jiao Peng adjusted his mind, regained his dignity, left the hall with his hands behind, and mobilized all the people!


    ....


    "bang!" A soldier with bloody face and ferocious expression smashed his fist on an alien''s jaw.


    the strong alien couldn''t resist the quick and fierce fist, and his body was a little bit staggering. With another fist, the alien finally couldn''t support and fainted to the ground!


    "How?! Wendao, it''s only 13 minutes. You''ve lost this bet! Ha ha ha


    Wang Mang gave a hearty laugh and turned to say, "after you leave the secret place, you can exercise with these soldiers. It''s better to improve your strength, so as not to encounter any dangerous situation in the future and have no ability to resist!"


    "The master is really powerful. I''m convinced that I lost!"


    Fu Wendao stroked his beard and looked at the strange people who no longer stood up in the open space. Although he was helpless, he nodded in admiration,


    these soldiers are really fierce. A clan land full of top 100 people was captured by them in less than 15 minutes. This effect is really terrible!


    "No more nonsense. I''m going to give awards to my soldiers!"


    Wang Mang grinned and yelled at the open space: "four team leaders come here and distribute the reward!"


    When the team leaders heard Wang Mang''s shouting, they all threw down their chains excitedly and ran to Wang Mang faster and faster.


    they looked coldly at each other and said, "hum, this reward must be the most for our team. There are thirty or forty strange people knocked out by our team!"


    "Ha ha! Our three teams are not bad. We are the head of their clan! " Several captains compete with each other, secretly competing with the team''s results!


    With a smile and a wave, Wang Mang took out the reward from the insect mustard ring and distributed it into four parts. Among them, the reward of the first team was the most abundant, but the reward of the third team was more!


    "The performances of your first team and the third team are good this time, and the second team and the fourth team are OK. Give the rewards to the subordinates. I think they are all in a hurry!"


    Wang Mang gently looked at a group of soldiers who were waiting for him and waved to the four captains. Several captains received rewards and left quickly.


    the soldiers with strange people could not help whispering excitedly. They were discussing their performance in this war and whether they could get a bottle of magic recovery medicine or a blood pill to improve their body!


    "Wendao, the war is over now. Next, I don''t need to say more!" Wang Mang glanced at the feather behind him and said something to Fu Wendao.

 Chapter 1010

    The wide open space was full of wounded and comatose strangers. Their hands were tightly tied by iron chains, and some of their stomachs were flowing all over the ground. Their eyes were turned out and their faces were blue and black. They could not live!


    Wang Mang only slightly frowned when he looked at the scene.


    there are always so many people who are fighting in the corner. There are almost 100 fighting men in this group, and more than 10 of them are seriously injured and dying!


    With a "buzzing" sound, Mo LAN appeared on Wang Mang''s shoulder again,


    needless to say, Mo LAN narrowed her eyes and took a nap. A purple black grinding plate appeared on her back, and the white pills were quickly condensed out,


    Fu Wendao stood aside, and then hundreds of them were condensed in three or five minutes!


    The crystal white pill was handed over to each team leader, and then sent to the soldiers under his command.


    after the first war, the various processes had become very skilled. The ferocious soldiers pinched the comatose man''s cheeks and poured the white pill into their stomach quickly!


    Wang Mang stood at the outer end of the clan land. After everything was over, he walked into the broad clan land.


    the crude houses were scattered, and some of the door panels were directly broken. His calm eyes slowly swept around, and suddenly frowned. How could those old and young women and children have disappeared?


    "Black bull! What about women and children of this ethnic group? Are you hiding in another room? " Wang Mang waved from the black bull and asked him in bewilderment.


    the black bull approached Wang Mang with a heavy step, bowing his hand respectfully and frowning.


    "master, after the end of the war, I sent someone to search every room carefully. Let alone the shadow, even some valuable things suddenly disappeared!"


    "Oh?" Wang Mang said softly, bending his left finger and tapping on the ring,


    he looked at the dilapidated alien land like ruins, thought about it, and said directly:


    "these women and children can never escape here, nor can they pass through the passage of time and space, so they may be hiding in the basement of that house. Send soldiers to search it again carefully!"


    Black bull immediately ordered to go down, fierce soldiers in a team of three, five brutally broke into each room, focused on searching for the mechanism that seems to start the basement,


    "found! eureka! There''s a basement here! "


    A roar of excitement came out of a small room. A soldier with white teeth rushed out of the room and pointed to the room with joy.


    Wang Mang was also attracted by the roar of the soldier. He took the black ox to the hut together. When he approached, Wang Mang immediately found the mystery. There was a ladder under the hut!


    When he came into the room, he tapped the ground with his fingers, which was not a solid dull sound, but a crisp "bang bang" sound.


    Wang Mang stood up with a smile, patted the ash on his hands, and said to the black ox beside him:


    "black ox, you don''t need to find any basement mechanism. You can punch directly at the ground, and the stairs leading to the ground are below £¡¡±


    Black bull was excited when he heard the speech. He grinned excitedly, pinched the knuckles of his fingers, and made a clear explosion.


    this kind of rude thing is suitable for him. If you really want to find the mechanism, you may not be able to see it in three or five days!

 Chapter 1011

    "Bang!" With the sound of gravel splashing, Heiniu bent over and directly hit the ground. A thin layer of stone suddenly broke. Heiniu couldn''t stop and fell directly from the broken stone!


    "Master! There''s no danger. It''s narrower down here! " The black ox twisted his helpless body, patted the mud and fly ash of the armor, and yelled at it,


    Wang Mang nodded and waved to the soldiers who were guarding outside the hut, "you guys will follow me down later!"


    The soldiers nodded seriously and could not help holding the chopping saber more tightly!


    With that, Wang Mang jumped down and landed on the narrow ladder, "why so narrow?! It''s hard to stretch your arm! "


    Wang Mang touched the wet walls on both sides, and the distance between the two walls was only half a meter at most, which only allowed one person to barely pass.


    Wang Mang resisted the discomfort of the narrow environment and walked down the stairs towards the ground. The soldiers behind him also jumped down one by one.


    they put the horse chopper on their chest, bent slightly, and walked toward the ground warily!


    The dark and damp steps were very long. Wang Mang walked for ten minutes before he saw a light nearby. Black bull stood in the light, looking at something with a fierce face!


    After Wang Mang stepped closer, Heiniu put away his cannibal eyes and said respectfully to Wang Mang:


    "master, what you said is true. All the foreign women and children are here. Besides these people, I found something else!"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes curiously when he heard the speech. When he stood in the bright light, he saw a wide and bright basement with dozens of lights shining like day!


    His sharp eyes swept over the frightened women and children of other ethnic groups and shook his head slightly.


    when he saw the other corner of the basement, he was a little surprised at first, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    "Heiniu, there are treasures hidden in the basement of this alien race!" Wang Mang laughed and waved to the soldiers who had already arrived behind him. "Take care of these old women and children. Don''t let them make any trouble!"


    The whole body exudes the bloody breath, the face is ferocious, the ferocious soldier is holding the chopping saber to encircle that group of women and children, with a pair of eyes full of murderous intention to stare at them tightly!


    Wang Mang took the black bull to the other corner of the basement and looked at more than a dozen special things. He was also dumbfounded and laughed. Unexpectedly, the head of the alien clan was also a robber.


    in the basement, more than a dozen attractive exotic demons were peeping at Wang mang in fear,


    when he saw the ferocious black bull near Wang Mang like a tower , their delicate bodies will suddenly shake, more and more curled up!


    "Heiniu, stay away from them first, don''t scare them!"


    Wang Mang waved to the black ox beside him, and then turned to a beautiful, charming and strange woman and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    The beautiful enchantress, who was questioned by Wang Mang, raised her courage and looked up slightly. Her big watery eyes looked at Wang Mang secretly, and murmured in a very subtle voice:


    "I... we... We are all bought servants. The clan leader of this clan wants to give us to the elder clan leader of the Houhu clan in exchange for more ironware!"

 Chapter 1012

    Iron Wang Mang frowned and murmured slowly, but it soon came to him,


    this group of foreigners probably didn''t know how to smelt iron at all. No wonder they only used rough stone axes and wore rough monster skins. Only a few powerful foreigners would have iron weapons!


    Wang Mang raised his hand and rubbed his chin slightly. He suddenly thought of the feather of the tiger family.


    today''s feather has broken an arm and is closely guarded by Wolf five. After all, there are many places for his next action!


    Wang Mang thought for a while, then looked at the beautiful enchantress again and asked curiously, "how did the alien clan leader buy you? I''m curious! "


    After hearing the words, the delicate looking enchantress suddenly lost her face,


    "my tribe was destroyed three years ago, the clan leader died in battle, and all the men in the clan were slaughtered clean,


    only US unarmed but beautiful women were divided up by the major tribes because of a little despicable value!"


    Wang Mang listened to the sad words of the enchantress and nodded slightly. He suddenly understood 70% or 80% of their life experience in his heart.


    the war was not moral at all. He stood right and fell wrong! The tribe of these beautiful enchantresses belongs to the wrong side! Very sad but also very helpless, this is the cruelty of the war!


    With the words of the beautiful enchantress, the eyes of more than a dozen good-looking fellow enchantresses suddenly turned red,


    some of them could not help but shed tears. The beautiful enchantress lowered her head as if she had suddenly figured out something and suddenly looked up into Wang Mang''s eyes,


    "this... Adult, did you destroy this tribe?"


    Her voice was a little trembling. The tribe with hundreds of warriors was destroyed?


    She looked at the frightened and trembling women and children on the other side with a pair of big eyes, and suddenly felt a sense of revenge in her heart.


    she clearly remembered that this tribe also participated in the extermination war that changed their fate!


    Wang Mang nodded faintly, "that''s right. All the fighting men of this tribe have been controlled, and the rest are the old and young women and children!"


    "Big... Man, I have a very unreasonable request, but it''s the obsession of all our sisters!"


    Her watery eyes were full of firmness, and her voice was extremely excited, and she said, "my Lord, can you help us eliminate the hateful tiger clan, that is, they started the war against us first!"


    She stretched out her white arm, pointed to herself, and pointed to a group of demons behind her. She said humbly and imploringly:


    "Lord, we will serve you well. As long as you eliminate the tiger family, our more than ten sisters belong to you.


    don''t look down on us, we are all virgins, though we are humble!"


    Wang Mang''s sharp eyes looked at her eyes tightly. She looked at him firmly and candidly. After a few moments, Wang Mang''s mouth would smile,


    "it doesn''t matter if you are better for me,


    I have the strength to destroy the Houhu clan, but do you think I will take the risk of destroying a clan just to get more than ten of you Is she a beautiful enchantress?


    This kind of thing is very stupid, if you, how would you choose? "


    "I... I..." the beautiful enchantress''s firm eyes suddenly darkened, and the whole person seemed to lose her luster,


    she chuckled, as if she was laughing at her own stupidity. How could a smart person agree to such a completely unequal condition?!


    "But... I haven''t done such a stupid thing. I want to have a try!" Wang Mang stood up and looked at her with a smile!

 Chapter 1013

    The beautiful enchantress looked at Wang Mang''s kind smile, and the soft place in her heart suddenly beat twice,


    her big watery eyes couldn''t help but shed two tears, and her voice choked and excited and said: "my Lord!"!!! We can''t repay your kindness! "


    The eyes of more than a dozen enchantresses looking at Wang Mang changed, full of hope and emotion,


    the hatred of extermination has been deeply engraved in their bones, and the sacrifice of blood will pay the price of bleeding!!


    Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently, "don''t thank me. It''s in my plan to destroy the houling clan. Do you know other alien clans? You lead me there, and I''ll just destroy them together!"


    Wang Mang''s indifferent tone exuded a sense of horror and determination to kill. This time he came to the secret land, his goal was to accept at least 500 soldiers,


    to destroy two alien races, his troops and the newly captured prisoners were only able to meet more than 200 people, which was far from his requirements!


    "My Lord! We know! We sisters were bought by the patriarch from different nationalities. We are very clear about many paths. There is absolutely no problem leading the way! "


    Ignoring the ferocious soldiers around, several beautiful enchantresses wiped their tears directly, stood up and cried to Wang Mang excitedly,


    Wang Mang nodded slightly and said with a smile: "that''s good. If you know the way, you''ll save me a lot of trouble!"


    "I''m not a good man. The war of extermination I launched also has my own interests. But I will give priority to exterminating the alien race of your ethnic group before!"


    The most beautiful enchantress wiped the tears on her white cheek, knelt down respectfully and excitedly,


    with her forehead against Wang Mang''s toes, she cried firmly in a soft voice: "I Xuemo would like to serve my master forever, I would like to give my life and everything to my master!"


    More than a dozen enchantresses around knelt down one after another to make this extremely respectful kneeling ceremony. Wang Mang looked at all this with deep eyes. After a little, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth,


    "since you are willing to serve me, how can I fail you?"?! Bullying Wang Mang''s men?! I''ll try. How many guts do they have


    Wang Mang''s words were full of murderous intent, and the whole person immediately sent out a surge of ferocious spirit.


    the old and young women and children in the other corner of the basement were all shivering and huddled together. They looked at Wang Mang with fear in their eyes. The man in front of them was terrible!


    "Master, what should we do with these women and children?" Heiniu walked up to Wang Mang with a body like an iron tower and gave a blank glance at the old women and children.


    as the war continued, he became more and more cold-blooded towards these prisoners. It was because of these strange people that several of his soldiers were seriously injured! One of them almost didn''t come back from hell!


    "I''ll deal with it as before, but I''ll take all the valuable things away!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand coldly, glanced at the women and children at random, then took the soldiers and the group of demons to the top of the basement!


    As soon as they got back to the ground, they took a glance in the direction outside the door and saw a neat team.


    they were dressed in heavy armour, holding a chopper, and they were in the front of the team. There were the strange people who had just become soldiers from captives. Although they were not wearing armour, they were still straight and looked at Wang Mang enthusiastically!

 Chapter 1014

    Looking at this scene, Wang Mang raised his mouth slightly. Hundreds of sets of armor and sabres were distributed, and the rewards were also sent to the four captains!


    Wang Mang turned his back and looked at the resolute captain of the first team and asked, "captain of the first team, how many people are there in all the teams now?"


    The captain bowed his hand respectfully, stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "back to the master, there are 205 people in all the teams! One team, two teams are a little more than three teams and four teams! "


    Wang Mang nodded slightly, which was pretty good. At present, he was half way short of his goal of 500 people. It must have been able to expand to 300 or 400 people at least if he had killed the houling clan!


    He thought for a while, then waved his hand directly, let the unarmed soldiers put on the armor, the sharp chopping saber and the armor at the top of the spirit weapon were countless times stronger than their stone axe fur!


    When they were wearing armor and waving sharp knives excitedly under the guidance of the team leader, a familiar voice sounded from behind Wang Mang,


    "my Lord, I have done what I promised you. Now it''s time to fulfill what you promised me too!"


    His right arm was covered with his horn plume, and his eyes didn''t show any killing intention, but anyone who looked at his eyes would feel very depressed,


    it was like burying his hatred in the bottom of his heart, just looking at it was a bit gloomy!


    Wang Mang looked at the voice of the plume, a smile, turned to the side of Fu Wendao waved, "Wendao, the plan has changed, the previous set is not used!"


    Fu Wendao looked at Wang Mang with some doubts, then turned to look at the feather covering his broken arm, and could not help saying: "master... But... This..."


    Wang Mang tilted his head and saw the doubts in his heart. He waved his hand slightly and interrupted his words, "I have found a better candidate. They are more suitable than him!"


    As Wang Mang said, he gave a "friendly" smile to his standing quietly,


    however, when he saw Wang Mang''s smile, he felt tight in his heart, and his clothes behind him were instantly wet with cold sweat. The anticipation in his heart became more and more intense. I''m afraid these damned enemies will not keep their promises!


    "You damn animals, especially you! You broken dog


    Jiao Ling was determined to die, so he broke out the hatred in his heart. He pointed at Wang Mang and bit his teeth. He wanted to eat his meat!


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang insulted him so much. Rao Shi was calm in his heart, but he couldn''t help sneering on his face.


    "I''ll tell you directly that your Houhu clan must be destroyed. Originally, I intended to let you go. Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me!"


    "Bah! If you have seed, you will kill me The feather spits disgusting phlegm at Wang Mang''s feet,


    a pair of eyes full of hatred are extremely red. If they were not tightly bound by the strong wolf five, they would have come up to bite Wang Mang!


    "Bang!" A dull sound, wolf five lightning like a punch in the belly of the feather, its strength, let him directly spit out a few red and black visceral fragments!


    "Damn it, you want to attack the master!" Wolf five bite his teeth fiercely, want to kill him directly!


    Wang Mang squinted coldly, "I will not kill you, I will let you live to bear the greatest pain!"

 Chapter 1015

    "I said I would never touch you if I didn''t do it to you. I don''t even need you to take me to your land!" Wang Mang''s voice was very low, but it was cold!


    He waved to the beautiful enchantress named Xuemo behind him and asked in a deep voice, "do you know the way to the tiger clan?"


    Xuemo looked at wolf five tightly bound, but her eyes were scarlet. She could not help stepping back two steps and said in a slightly trembling voice: "master, I know... I know the way...


    " cheap woman! How dare you At this moment, he finally understood the meaning of Wang Mang''s previous words. He had found another guide! My land is in danger!


    Wang Mang looked at the fierce struggle of the feather, and his insipid expression finally changed a little.


    he walked up to the feather and stared at his twisted face with hatred. He clenched his fist with his left hand fiercely,


    there was a dull sound of "Bang". There was a round hole in the belly of the feather''s chest, broken ribs, dripping flesh and blood, which was extremely terrible!


    Wang Mang wiped the dirty blood on his palm with his clothes and said in a cold voice: "tie him up and feed him some medicine to kill him. I want him to watch his own clan collapse with his own eyes!"


    "And! I''m able to go to the Houhu clan, thanks to the loyal houling. I want to let the whole clan know how loyal he is! "


    Hearing that, the paralytic and fallen down feather suddenly shook his body. He stretched out his arm feebly and pointed to Wang Mang''s face tremblingly, "you... You..."


    Wang Mang laughed, "what''s wrong with me?! You have successfully angered me. I said that I would let you taste the most painful taste in the world.


    when you look at the close clansmen who used to hate you one by one and are killed one by one with a sharp butcher''s knife, I think you will be very miserable! "


    "Poof!" With anger, powerlessness and despair, he suddenly vomited out a mouthful of muddy blood and suddenly fainted!


    Wang Mang just took a light look and then withdrew his eyes. "If a man is not dead, hang his life first, and then wake him up when he comes to his clan."


    Wolf five naturally nodded obediently, dragging the chain on his body with one hand and dragging his body down on the ground, like a dead dog!


    After everyone put on the strongest armor and held the sharpest saber in his hand, Wang Mang quietly looked at the orderly and full of cutting troops with his back hand. With a wave of one hand, he immediately yelled:


    "next is a fierce battle. I will fight in person. We must be the final winner of all the battles!"


    "Wansheng! Wansheng! Wansheng Neat roar resounded through the whole sky, and countless flying birds in the surrounding dense forest rose up in an instant, which opened the prelude to the coming war!


    With a buzzing sound, Wang Mang took out the long and rebellious dragon halberd from the insect mustard ring, and waved his hand again, just like a huge stupid pig in a meat mountain was called out.


    his legs were tight, and he grabbed the snow foam on one side and jumped up on the back of the stupid pig, and looked down at his subordinates. Wang Mang''s faith had never been so firm £¡


    "In which direction is the tiger clan?"


    "Northwest!"


    Wang Mang''s black halberd pointed and looked ferociously at the northwest direction, "follow me!"

 Chapter 1016

    With Wang Mang''s command, the huge stupid pig instantly moved his strong limbs. The roaring sound was like thunder. Every step on the ground, there was a huge five toe pit!


    "Roar!" Stupid pig''s smart big eyes seemed to be affected by Wang Mang''s emotion, and suddenly became scarlet as blood. His snow-white tusks were like spears piercing the sky, showing a fierce and surging murderous spirit!


    "Boom boom boom!" More than 200 soldiers dressed in heavy armor and armed with horse chopping knives lined up. Facing the coming war, they looked ferocious and excited. Under the leadership of four captains, they ran behind stupid pigs!


    ....


    "come on! Put the sandbags in the front of the trench! The archers on the tower are in place quickly. All the men above the fourth level are divided into three columns. You will be the main force and take the lead in facing the enemy''s attack! "


    A muscular warrior with a red face yelled at the people coming and going,


    he was covered with a set of rough and heavy black iron armor. Every step he took, he made a dull metal collision sound. The black iron axe in his hand was almost the size of a door plate. Every time he waved it, even the air seemed to be torn!


    The middle-aged patriarch named Jiao Peng stood on the highest building of the clan with his hands on his back. His face was serious and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. He couldn''t help but show a deep worry.


    he looked at the busy and nervous people below. He could only force himself to keep this worry in his heart. He was the patriarch, and others could give up despair, but he couldn''t!


    "Have all the children and women been arranged?"


    The bodyguard with straight back and solemn eyes bowed his hand respectfully,


    "the head of Hui nationality, all the disabled people, the old and young women and children in the clan have been evacuated to the deepest basement of the conference hall! At the same time, there are five warriors in the clan to protect their safety


    "Hoo After listening to the guard''s words, Jiao Peng looked up at the sky and vomited a deep breath. The last big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground,


    "I''ll give you a task now, you must complete it!"


    His eyes flashed slightly, as if he had made up his mind, "when the war starts, you don''t go out to fight, stay here, if we fail, you... Destroy the conference hall..."


    Jiao Peng finished, his palm was slightly bright, took out a light green bead, slowly floated to the bodyguard,


    "it doesn''t matter if we fail, but we always have to fight for the family Leave some seeds for you. Once the clan land is occupied, you will detonate it, and the conference hall and the two underground floors will collapse and be destroyed in an instant.


    these fierce enemies will never stay too long, and the clan people in the basement can live on the reserved food and water! "


    The bodyguard listened to Jiao Peng''s words, and his body under the armor was slightly trembling. He tightly lowered his head, held the heaven and earth beads, knelt down on one knee, and his voice choked and said: "yes! My Lord


    There was no objection or persuasion. He knew that although the choice made by the patriarch was helpless, it was the only way to get a glimmer of hope!


    After hearing the positive reply from the guard, Yaopeng slowly closed his eyes, quietly breathed the air and listened to the sound of the waterfall, as if enjoying the last quiet moment....


    but the silence didn''t last long, and a thunderous roar broke the silence here!

 Chapter 1017

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack The tall outlaw warriors roared at the clansmen,


    they ran to the front of the trench, close to the thick sandbags. The land in front of them had already been watered by the waterfall, and the originally compact land had become a swamp!


    They also put a large number of animal traps in the swamp, and at least tens of thousands of Tribulus terrestris and ball nails were thrown into the swamp.


    if it wasn''t for the rush of time, they could build a thick rammed earth wall to block the so-called criminals.


    The distant roar gradually became clear, and the ground began to shake slightly.


    a strange young man, who looked only 18 or 19 years old, leaned on the sandbag, and his hand holding the sword could not help exuding a trace of sweat.


    he looked back at the direction of the assembly hall with some worry, but soon turned his head and strengthened his confidence,


    behind him His closest people, his family, as long as he bravely resists the enemy, they will not be in danger!


    "Listen to me! Once you see the enemy, don''t rush to shoot. When they are deep in the swamp, follow my orders and shoot again!


    This war is different from the past. It can only succeed but not fail. Even a little mistake is not allowed. Have you heard that? "


    A low-level alien warrior of level 6 looks at the front with hatred eyes, and the rough voice spreads all over the whole clan. Every alien man who is ready to send moves his body and holds his weapon more tightly!


    "Roar!" The roar of a wild beast came out in an instant. The tusks inlaid with golden scales came out of the dense forest with strong limbs!


    "This... This... What... Monster?" The strange young man stared at the golden beast in front of him. He was shocked and stood on the spot. He was at a loss!


    Even the most powerful alien warrior was slightly stunned when he saw the stupid pig more than ten stories high. The black iron axe in his hand was loosened, but he didn''t know how to resist!


    "What''s the fear of a boar?"?! It''s just the mount of the evil enemy! "


    The powerful horn shed appeared at the front of the defensive front and despised it with a steady and serious attitude.


    the strange people around him suddenly lightened their heart when they saw that the patriarch looked down upon him. Looking at the huge stupid pig, they had lost their original fear!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Wang Mang holds his hands and stands quietly on the top of his head. His eyes are deep. When he looks at the wet and rotten swamp in front of the sandbag, he suddenly squints.


    "Patriarch, they are going to enter the swamp area. Do they need to attack?" The warrior in heavy armor looks at the approaching pig and goes to Yaopeng to ask for his orders.


    Jiao Peng looked at the figure standing on stupid pig''s head and gently waved his hand. His eyes showed seriousness, "no! When the beast falls into the swamp, it''s not too late to attack again! "


    "Boom boom!" A group of soldiers in heavy armor ran out of the dense forest with neat steps,


    they looked fierce and ferocious one by one, and their whole body was full of blood. When Yaopeng saw the army, his heart sank, and the worst came!

 Chapter 1018

    A towering huge beast, a fierce and terrible armored force, each of these two things can be called a nightmare, but now they come together!


    "Patriarch, that giant beast will step into the swamp soon!"


    The strange warrior roared excitedly, and raised his iron axe high. As long as the giant beast stepped into the swamp, his axe gang would cut its eyes!


    Yaopeng looked at the giant beast that was only thirty or fifty meters away from the swamp. With a wave of his hand, he immediately put on a glossy green armor, and in his hand appeared a long blue gun that looked like a dragon going out to sea!


    "The war is about to begin!"


    Wang Mang, standing on the top of stupid pig''s head, looked at the hundred meter wide marsh. His hands in front of his chest immediately loosened, and his palms slightly opened in the direction of the marsh. "Bang!" His fingers suddenly closed, straight to the knuckles of the white!


    The ragged swamp suddenly surges and flows, countless invisible micro insects are active in the soil air, the ragged mud gradually becomes hard, and the swamp stretching for hundreds of meters is slowly drying up,


    "quick! Go and fetch water The alien warriors led a group of people with lower strength to rush to the edge of the waterfall to get water, and then splashed it in front of the sandbags.


    however, the efficiency of splashing water was far less than that of the dry swamp. There were wisps of blood oozing from Wang Mang''s palms, and the joints of his bones made a "click" sound!


    The rotten land became hard again. Countless Tribulus terrestris were buried in the soil. A bucket of water was absorbed by the soil as soon as it was poured down, and then dried again in a few seconds!


    "Come on! Be more efficient! " Just as the foreign warriors roared, the stupid pig with gold armor suddenly ran up,


    "roar!" The roar of wild animals is matched with the roar of big earthquakes. The distance of hundreds of meters is almost fleeting. The original swamp is stepped out of pits, and the huge stupid pig finally rushes to the wall like sandbag!


    "Bang!" The thick sandbags in front of the hundreds of tons of ferocious beasts were like paper paste, and they collapsed in an instant.


    Yaopeng was armed with a long gun and covered with armor. At the moment when the stupid pig destroyed the sandbags, his body flew up and stabbed Wang Mang, who was on the head of the giant beast!


    "Catch the king first and shoot the horse first. I didn''t expect that Wang Mang would be treated like this one day!"


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but sneer. He took the Dragon halberd beside him and didn''t dodge. He split Huashan with all his strength and smashed it at the spear!


    "Zheng!" Wang Mang''s legs couldn''t help retreating half a step, while the gun carrying Jiao Peng flew out in an instant!


    "I can''t imagine that this is really a character. There are six strong people in the small group! The strength is strong, even the strength is not small! It''s amazing


    Wang Mang''s figure suddenly flashed, and a young man in black suddenly appeared, "Wu Jian, come up with me, the strong one in the sixth level is probably the head of this group!"


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Wu Jian''s gloomy eyes, "understand the master, I want him to experience the real pain!"


    Wu Jian''s body suddenly flashed, and the next moment appeared behind him. His palm turned into a claw, and he grabbed it towards his back heart.


    the heart contained nine orifices. If this claw was firmly grasped, it would be destroyed by endless pain!

 Chapter 1019

    Wu Jian''s open claw instantly penetrated Yao Peng''s armor without damaging the armor, but the tip of his claw instantly penetrated his skin,


    "bang", Yao Peng suddenly turned around, and the long blue gun in his hand was like a vicious dragon. He just smashed Wu Jian''s head with a stab!


    Wu Jian''s body suddenly burst into a thick black fog. He did not retreat or hide, and went straight towards Jiao Peng''s package.


    the thread penetrated into the endless black fog, broke through all the defenses and rushed directly to his seven orifices. Jiao Peng''s heart seemed to be clenched, clenched his teeth and spat out a mouthful of crystal red blood essence.


    The blood essence turned into a mass of escaping blood fog and the black fog formed by Wu Jian. The black and red air was like two fierce fighting soldiers. One thread of blood fog rose and the other thread of black fog dissipated. For a moment, no one could do anything for each other, and they began to hold each other!


    Yaopeng clenched his teeth, his face turned pale slowly, and a cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    he glanced nervously at Wang Mang not far away, and vomited out more turbulent blood essence than before. With a loud roar, he rushed to Wang Mang with a long gun,


    without beheading the thief, the war would not be over!


    As soon as Wang Mang wanted to attack with his halberd, he saw Yao Peng rushing towards him. With a sneer, the scales on the halberd pole of the evil dragon in his left hand instantly stood up,


    the two dragon heads instantly opened their mouths, giving out a frightening sound of dragon chanting, the rebellious eyes of the Dragon suddenly flashed, and the evil dragon halberd in Wang Mang''s hand instantly sent out a very fierce breath!


    With a bang, the dragon''s spear was hit by the heavy dragon halberd, which was several inches away.


    the fierce dragon on the spear faced the rebellious dragon on the halberd, as if he had met a natural enemy. The fierce momentum suddenly dispersed and was directly crushed by the Dragon Halberd!


    The Dragon halberd, with a heavy momentum, suddenly drew on Yaopeng''s chest and abdomen armor after flying the long gun,


    "Zhi ~ Zhi!" The hard and thick armor was suddenly hit by the evil dragon halberd carrying a thousand tons of force, and a large piece of it sank down in an instant. Yaopeng''s eyes suddenly burst out, and his vital teeth suddenly loosened, coughing up a big mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs!


    Taking advantage of the moment when Yaopeng vomited blood, Wang Mang''s figure suddenly flashed, the slender straight halberd pole was picked again, and the halberd blade stabbed into Yaopeng''s left chest instantly!


    The hard armor just resisted for a moment, and then the scales were broken. The sharp halberd blade broke his ribs and stabbed his flesh. His beating heart suddenly choked and spewed out a big stream of gurgling blood.


    Wang Mang''s body turned violently, and his left leg was like a whip. His powerful physical ability suddenly appeared, and he kicked his belly with a "bang"!


    With such a swift and fierce kick, the pupil of the horn friend was suddenly lax, and the whole body flew out directly, falling on the soil, marking a long deep concave mark!


    "So easy to die?" Wang Mang fell back to the top of stupid pig''s head from mid air, threw the Dragon halberd, frowned tightly, showing a touch of doubt!


    A sixth level medium level alien strongman has just been attacked. If he is seriously injured, he will believe it, but is he dead? Impossible, the strength of the sixth level even if the heart is pierced, can also adhere to a few quarters of an hour!


    "Master! The breath of this strange man''s life is gradually decreasing. My pain has penetrated into his seven orifices. He has no strength to resist any more! "


    Wu Jian condenses the human form again and squints at the alien patriarch who is shrouded in his black fog!

 Chapter 1020

    Wang Mang, with deep eyes, looked at his friends wrapped in thick black fog on the ground and said in a slow voice: "I hope the war is simpler!"


    He will not control such an alien with six levels of strength. What he wants is absolute control. If people above six levels take brain worms, there will be a hidden danger of getting out of control!


    "Wujian, you go and kill these foreign warriors. These foreign warriors have caused us a lot of trouble."


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes. He had just seen one of his soldiers at the top of the third level broken by the armor directly split by the strange warrior with an iron axe. His skin and flesh split, and his bright red internal organs all showed up. He just couldn''t live!


    This kind of casualties is very common in the whole battlefield. Each captain is strong and has the qualification to deal with the alien warrior,


    but! There are so many strange warriors. There are only nine of the four captains plus the black ox, but there are more than thirty of them!


    Some armored soldiers usually hesitated a little before they started because they had to worry about the problem of captives, but it was this little time that reduced their combat power by at least 20%.


    one side was well-equipped, but they didn''t dare to fight, while the other side was fighting to protect their homeland. Because of this, the invincible troops in the previous two wars showed up A trace of invincibility!


    Wang Mang is also a horizontal heart at the moment, to the loss of flying fire, swords roar loudly: "my soldiers all give me retreat!"


    The four captains were biting their teeth and almost killed. After hearing Wang Mang''s cry, no matter how much they wanted to kill the enemy in front of them, they all chose to retreat at the first time!


    The armored soldiers gradually gathered together, resisted and withdrew from the area, but the roaring and ferocious strange people kept on biting like mad dogs,


    Wang Mang''s eyes were cold, and with one hand, tens of thousands of fire locusts flew away in an instant, and the "buzzing" sound resounded through the whole world again!


    Hearing the sound, they looked in the air. When they saw a group of flying insects, they immediately took back their eyes. What''s the danger of a group of insects?!


    But what they don''t know is what kind of great achievements this group of sixth order explosive fire locusts have made in another time and space!


    "Kill An alien warrior with blood stains on his cheek, holding a battle axe in both hands, stared at the neck of an armored soldier and chopped off!


    Just as the Tomahawk was about to fall, there was another "buzzing" sound, but this time a crystal red bug hit his cheek!


    Almost for a moment, the locust explodes like fuel on the fire.


    suddenly, a fierce fire of two or three feet rises from the face of the strange warrior. His head looks like a roasted watermelon, which is burnt and blackened, emitting a smell of scorching!


    "Pa! Pop! Bang One after another, one after another, the powerful alien warriors were burned with red armor and their heads were blasted. In a few moments, the battlefield advantages of the whole Houhu clan disappeared!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The black ox in the iron tower seems to be crazy. Seeing that the group of foreign warriors who are in the way are killed, they rush back to the battlefield with heavy steps!


    The rest of the strange people, even though they were frightened, had no idea to retreat. They came rushing in groups with weapons!

 Chapter 1021

    The power gap between the equal ranks is not so easy to cross. The strength of the group of strange people who rush to have only four ranks,


    black bull roars angrily, and directly uses the chopping saber in his hand as a thick iron racket, with the bodies of four or five strange people directly smashing!


    "Roar!" Stupid pig raised his hair out of a fierce roar, it impatiently kicked the paw, in front of the fierce battlefield, it also wants to destroy!


    Wang Mang felt the anxiety of stupid pig''s emotion. He patted it on the head and ordered it to crush the body with his paw. The alien clan leader would not die. He would not be at ease anyway!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The dull sound of walking sounded, and the pig''s hard claws directly stepped on the ground. The black fog was just a burst of empty money, but his friends in the black fog were not among them!


    Wang Mang looked around in a moment and arched his body with vigilance. As expected, how could the strong of the sixth level die so easily!


    The bleak wind sounded slowly, Wang Mang''s ears moved slightly, the evil dragon halberd in his hand seemed to be alive, and instantly cut out a dragon like vigorous Qi,


    just on the left side of stupid pig, a swift and incomparable figure suddenly appeared, stabbing Wang Mang at the key point with a very tricky angle!


    Wang Mang just cut out his vigorous Qi. It was too late for him to stop halberd resistance. He simply turned his left hand into a fist. Facing this tricky shot, he directly fought hard in the past!


    A dull burst of explosion, Wang Mang''s fist face showed cold bones, but the extremely cold shot was also instantly contained!


    His face seems to feel no pain in general, terror of the right hand is a hard grip, the thick air is like a black wall, instantly wrapped the body of the friends!


    "Thief head, die!" Yao Peng''s eyes roared, and a blue long gun shot at Wang Mang like a shell.


    at this time, Wang Mang just took the evil dragon halberd and chopped it fiercely, then flew the long gun upside down. He looked at Yao Peng coldly and showed his fierce intention to kill!


    "You have to die!" Wang Mang murmured ferociously that the slightly black air wall suddenly tightened, like the strongest iron chain. Although his strength was amazing, he couldn''t break free for a moment.


    every minute of the duel between the experts was the key, not to mention the situation that the enemy was bound,


    Wang Mang held the halberd in both hands, his whole body was tight, and his strength was concentrated in his arms Eye, holding the Dragon halberd with a kind of sound cut through the air cut on the neck of Yao Peng!


    "Click ~ CLICK!" At the most critical moment, Yaopeng struggled to hide, and the evil dragon halberd that had been cut to his neck fell on his shoulder,


    the hard armor burst instantly, his arm was cut off by Qi gen, and his strong and straight body was directly cut into dozens of inches, no matter the bone head or internal organs were smashed into slag under this halberd!


    Yao Peng''s face was pale, and his eyes were not willing to stare. He slowly shed two drops of blood and tears. He looked up at Wang Mang, who was wielding the halberd. His eyes were full of hatred,


    Wang Mang saw that he was not dead for a while, and it was a fierce spirit. Along the broken wound, the spirit destroyed his last vitality,


    Yao Peng''s eyes slowly lost their light, even if he didn''t want to die, but there was no hope Back to the sky!


    "I said you had to die, you had to die!"

 Chapter 1022

    Wang Mang''s eyes were cold, holding the halberd of the evil dragon. He looked at the body which had been cut into two parts, stretched out his injured left hand and grabbed it abruptly.


    the broken body was squeezed by a stream of dark air, and suddenly turned into a thick blood mist. The blood drops hit the ground, making a "patter patter patter" sound!


    The blood mist in the sky is like the scorching sun, which attracts everyone''s eyes firmly.


    when the cold armored soldiers see the blood mist, a ferocious smile appears on the corner of their mouth, while the strange people are desperate, and their eyes lose their luster.


    "The people... Did he... Die?"


    A strange young man standing on the wooden tower, holding a bow and crossbow, his arms trembled slightly, his eyes widened, his heart suddenly pulled, and he wanted to vomit violently!


    He resisted the adverse reaction brought by this emotional fluctuation, clenched his teeth, re lifted the bow and crossbow in his hand, pointed the sharp arrow at the back neck of an armored soldier, and shot instantly!


    The soldier, who was fighting with a stranger, suddenly deviated from the attack. The sharp arrow aimed at his back neck accidentally shot behind his helmet,


    with a bang, the arrow just shot a small dent in his helmet, then lost its strength and fell to the ground,


    the armored soldier who was shot by the sharp arrow suddenly staggered His head seemed to be knocked by a hammer, slightly painful and dizzy,


    under the cover of his comrades in arms, he turned his head behind him. When he saw the young strange man on the wooden tower who kept bowing and archery, his expression became more and more ferocious!


    "Brothers of the first team, we carried the wooden tower together. The archers on it are really hateful!"


    At the moment when the battlefield form has been completely reversed, the resistance of strange people is not as fierce as it was at the beginning. Several armored soldiers around take care of their opponents and form a small team of five or six people to rush towards the wooden tower side by side!


    They put the broad saber on their chest, and the broad blade blocked their throat,


    in a short distance of tens of meters, one person suddenly sped up, with a ferocious roar, holding the saber to cut off a supporting stake of the wooden tower,


    "click!" The wooden tower is staggering out of balance and collapses suddenly.


    several archers on it anxiously grasp the armrest of the wooden tower and want to take advantage of the collapse to jump down directly.


    just as they are landing steadily, five sharp sabers are flashing cold and fast!


    "Poop, poop, poop!" The two or three strangers were cut off their necks before they could explain a word,


    and they didn''t understand until they died. It was clear that these armored soldiers only tried their best to stun other people when they were fighting against them, and they seldom killed them. Why were they so decisive to them!


    "I don''t know how many brothers we''ve killed by sneak attacks and cold arrows. If they don''t die, I can''t get rid of my anger!"


    The soldier, who had just been shot in the back of his head with a cold arrow, yelled angrily and looked at the corpse on the ground, hoping to make up for two more knives!


    This kind of killing is almost non-stop in the whole battlefield. Many strange people who kill a lot are cut into meat mud by the combined armored soldiers.


    in the face of more than a dozen chopping machetes, these strange people can''t resist no matter how fierce they are!

 Chapter 1023

    Wang Mang watched the brutal killing on the battlefield, but he didn''t think of any way to stop it. Although it would reduce the number of prisoners, this group of strange people is really hateful.


    at least 20 of his troops were killed, and countless of them were injured. Even he suffered a lot of skin and flesh injuries!


    Wang Mang raised his left hand slightly, looked at the back of his hand which had been scabby and healed, and narrowed his eyes slightly. He waved to the wolf five under the stupid pig,


    wolf five immediately understood, and his one hand muscles began to work instantly, throwing the comatose feather in his hand directly into the air,


    Wang Mang steadily caught the feather, and looked at hundreds of strange people who were still resisting, and the insect mustard ring was in a flash Flash, summon a fierce blood dragon!


    Wang Mang stepped on the back of the blood dragon and flew over the battlefield. The blood dragon looked at the ground ferociously and gave out a fierce roar that broke the eardrum.


    the eyes of the strange people on the battlefield were immediately attracted, and Wang Mang stared at Wang Mang on the blood dragon with great hatred.


    Wang Mang looked at the eyes of hundreds of hatred, his mouth slightly raised, his horn plume in one hand and his palm suddenly flashed A touch of light, the coma of the plume to the youyou wake up!


    "Most of you strange people are stupid, but there are also a few smart people,


    for example, the warrior of your family is a smart man,


    although there was some resistance at the beginning, he immediately took refuge after realizing our strength. Now he is my most trusted loyal man!"


    "As long as you surrender, I promise not to hurt any of your lives, including your wives and girls. I will never kill you, but if there are still recalcitrant people, hum!"


    Wang Mang sneered, and the threat in his words could not be more obvious.


    the alien eyes on the ground were still full of hatred, but when he looked at the warrior''s horn plume in the air, his heart moved slightly, and a small number of people could not help but have the idea of surrender,


    "I have agreed to the horn plume, as long as the surrender will not be killed, all the wives and girls will survive, This is also the last benefit he strives for for for you. You should think about it clearly! "


    Wang Mang''s voice echoed in the silent battlefield, and there were a few strange people who were not firm in their will, and their hands clenched their weapons were slightly relaxed,


    they looked melancholy, thinking about the clan leader who had just died and the warriors who had died, and their idea of vowing to resist was getting weaker and weaker in their hearts!


    Wang Mang, who was held up by Wang Mang with one hand, looked at the people who were willing to surrender on the ground and struggled fiercely with scarlet eyes.


    he wanted to open his throat and roar out words of desperate resistance, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound.


    he turned his head in hatred and looked at Wang Mang with a cold face. He couldn''t help eating his flesh!


    Wang Mang looked at his eyes and gave a faint sneer, "ha ha! Isn''t it bad for me to let you talk? Guide your people


    The insect pattern on Wang Mang''s left hand lit up in a flash, and his mouth slowly opened and closed uncontrollably, making a very loud voice,


    "everyone... Don''t... Resist! We can''t win. If we surrender, we can keep our wife and daughter alive. Even if we don''t think about ourselves, we have to think about our family. "


    When the strange people in the battlefield heard these words, some of them looked at them angrily, despised and hated them, and were unwilling to point at the crack of them. Some of them bowed their heads slowly and thought deeply in their eyes!

 Chapter 1024

    The feather warrior is right. When the clan leader is dead, the warriors in the clan are almost dead. Even the people who have the ability to resist are less than 100 people left.


    what can we do to resist in today''s situation? It''s just a joke to fight to the death, but it''s almost the same to fight stubbornly. In the end, there''s only one to be eliminated!


    "I''m willing to surrender. Can I really guarantee my wife''s life?"


    A strong man with a strong body and a firm look threw his broad knife at Wang Mang and asked, "of course! I can guarantee that my promise is valid. Your wife will never be in any danger. As the first stranger to take refuge in, I can make you a captain or something! "


    The strange man nodded solemnly, with no waves on his face, and went straight to the camp of the armored soldiers,


    he was not interested in any power, whether the ethnic group was born or not, he didn''t care, he had only his wife in his heart, as long as his wife didn''t worry about life, he could do anything!


    "Traitor! "Running dog!" "You are a member of the tiger family in vain!" "You can''t die well if you take refuge in a bad enemy!"


    More than a dozen angry strangers immediately pointed at him and beat and scolded him. If it wasn''t for the aggressive armored soldiers who were eyeing them, I''m afraid they would rush up and tear him up!


    As the first alien to take refuge in, the group of armored soldiers did not even tie the chain to him, but simply handcuffed him to sit quietly!


    Seeing the soldier''s action, and listening to the persuasive words in mid air, some strange people''s resistance will collapsed,


    they threw away their weapons far away and ran quickly towards the soldiers'' camp,


    the more than a dozen angry taxi soldiers wanted to kill these spineless traitors, but the more and more people surrendered, so they were killed More than a dozen of them could not stop this group of people running away!


    The power of role models is endless. In just three minutes, hundreds of strange people run to less than 20. There are still some people who are hesitating and struggling in their eyes, which is very obvious.


    "even if I die, I should not be a traitor of the Houhu clan. The clan leader died for the whole clan. Is that how you dogs repay the clan leader?"


    "Traitor, shame! Even if your family knew you would surrender, they would despise you and would like to kill you. You have ruined everything of the Houhu clan! Are you worthy of the people who died in the war?! Are you worthy of the people who gave birth to you and raised you


    The remaining dozen or so strangers saw that their companions had gone a few more times. They just kept sneering and didn''t want to stop them. Traitors are traitors. It''s enough for the Houhu clan to have a few real warriors!


    "Kill! Even if we die in the war, our more than ten brothers will be glorious! "


    With a ferocious roar, a strange man with a Tomahawk rushed to the group of armored soldiers together with the foreign people around him,


    reality is reality after all, and it will never change because of the change of will,


    "poop! Poof The sound of cutting flesh with sharp blades sounded, and countless sharp sabers fell on them in an instant.


    there were more than a dozen strange people coming from the charge, and each of them had at least seven or eight terrible cutting edges!


    The several inch long knife edge exudes wisps of bright red blood. They smile ferociously and look arrogantly and contemptuously at the surrender of the clansmen.


    for a few seconds, the blood splashes, the heads fly up, and their bodies fall to the ground forever!

 Chapter 1025

    "All hands in the back, waist across the chain, waiting for disposal!"


    The leader of a team commands his soldiers to tie iron chains to the prisoners with dim looks.


    all the prisoners can only accept the disposal obediently under the action of the soldiers. Occasionally, when they look at the bodies not far away, they turn their heads quickly!


    "Alas! It''s a prisoner A strange man in his forties, with red eyes, glanced around the messy battlefield, and could not help shedding two drops of crystal tears from the corner of his eyes!


    "We are all prisoners. What are we doing with these useless things? We''d better pray that these soldiers won''t embarrass our families, wives and daughters!"


    Another young stranger is open-minded. He shakes the chain on his hands and grins bitterly on his face.


    he dares to fight for the ethnic group, but he has an old mother. He dares not gamble. He dares not gamble that these formidable enemies can let his old mother go!


    Just when all the prisoners were tied with strong iron chains and ready to take the white pill, suddenly, the majestic building, the tallest of the Houhu clan, burst out a violent explosion,


    "click ~ CLICK!" The thick wooden piles all burst into cracks, and in an instant, they burst into pieces. The building, which is more than ten meters high, suddenly collapsed!


    "What''s going on?" Black bull holding a chopping saber angrily grabbed a captive alien beside him, spit flying toward him and asked!


    "I... i... I don''t know!"


    Heiniu threw the prisoner to the ground and ran towards the collapsed building with a heavy body,


    a vigorous figure sprang out from the ruins of the building. Heiniu roared, and the chopper in his hand suddenly threw out,


    the piercing wind roared, and the sharp chopper directly cut the figure''s back!


    "Bang!" The vigorous figure raised his sword with one hand, his body was fierce, and his hand holding the big sword was always trembling,


    his angry eyes were staring at the black ox, and he roared: "you''re a group of natural enemies, you can''t die!"


    Black bull just cold hum, such as the body of the iron tower in a few moments is to rush to his body, bowl big fist with an unparalleled power towards his belly!


    The strange man with the big knife''s arms trembled. At this quick moment, he could not resist. He could only try his best to move his body and try to avoid the key!


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the armor on the alien''s body was broken like glass, and the flesh and blood after the armor was like a rotten watermelon. In a flash, the flesh and blood were flying, and the viscera on the left side of the abdomen were all flowing to the ground!


    "Oh The stranger vomited a few mouthfuls of muddy blood, held the sword tightly in his hand, and refused to let go.


    he covered the terrible wound on the left side of his abdomen with one hand, and looked at the black ox with hatred, "ah!" He raised the dagger, roared ferociously, and chopped at the neck of black ox!


    Before he got close to the big knife in his hand, he was grabbed by Heiniu''s strong arm and lifted up his throat.


    his eyes were suddenly pinched, and he was struggling like drowning!


    "Er... Er... You won''t have a good result... There will be retribution!"


    Heiniu''s hand, which pinched his throat, loosened slightly and showed a terrifying smile,


    "don''t worry, we don''t know if we have retribution, but as long as I want to, your people will have retribution immediately!"

 Chapter 1026

    The stranger heard the threat of the black ox, and his face was painful and happy with a smile, "you have killed all the warriors in the clan, but the fire is still there, and the tiger family will never die out!"


    With his chest and abdomen bulging, he roared out this sentence with all his strength, and his eyes were red with blood.


    when the voice fell, a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were wide open, but his pupils were lax!


    "Bang!" The corpse of the strange man was thrown aside by the black ox like rubbish. The black ox''s face was full of anger, and two turbid white gases were spewed out from his nose!


    "Damn strange people!" Black bull roared angrily. He just wanted to find out where the women and children were hiding. As a result, the stranger killed himself by biting his tongue. What a shame!


    The sudden changes didn''t disturb the soldiers'' movements. The group of prisoners just showed a sad look in their eyes and a slight commotion, but they were soon suppressed by the soldiers,


    they were roughly pinched by the soldiers, and a white pill was directly poured into their throat and fell into their stomach!


    "What is this?"?! What kind of poison is it? " A young stranger covered his stomach suspiciously and felt it carefully without any pain.


    just as he was about to ask, his eyes were dazzled and his brain suddenly became dizzy. A wonderful feeling suddenly filled his whole body!


    He looked around and looked up at Wang Mang, who was on the back of the stupid pig. His eyes were like a flame. He moved the iron chain and yelled: "I will be loyal to my master!"


    "Be loyal to your master to the death!" "Be loyal to your master to the death!" The fanatical roar from one place to another filled the whole battlefield, and the captives bound by iron chains were only left with the idea of allegiance to the death!


    "Master, I made a rough statistics. In this battle, 16 of our original soldiers died, 22 were seriously injured and 57 were slightly injured!"


    Fu Wendao went to Wang Mang and stroked his beard. He looked a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the war was so heavy!


    Wang Mang listened to Fu Wendao''s report, his face was as usual, and there was no waves. He looked at the battlefield faintly and said in a slow voice: "what about the prisoners? How many prisoners do you accept this time?"


    When Fu Wendao was asked here, his face looked a little better. He pointed to the battlefield below him,


    "master, the number of captives this time is the largest among the three wars, with 176 people in all!"


    "Plus the original number of soldiers, it''s just 400 people!" Fu Wendao showed a trace of joy in his eyes. Although the war lost a lot, the harvest was also great!


    "Good!" Wang Mang also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He turned his back to Fu Wendao and said, "mobilize everyone to look for the women and children of this alien race. Whoever finds them first will be rewarded with ten bottles of the best recovery medicine!"


    Fu Wendao bowed his hand respectfully, jumped down from the back of stupid pigs, and then went to command the soldiers!


    The huge ruins of the battlefield were searched everywhere by a group of excited soldiers. All the houses were directly searched, and even the places that might be basements were carefully searched!


    "Damn, these people are really smart. Where are those women and children hiding?"


    A soldier in armor frowned and knocked on the building beside him with a machete. He was full of doubts!

 Chapter 1027

    With a puzzled frown, he knocked on the ruins of the collapsed high-rise building with his machete. "Bang, bang!" It''s a very common knocking sound,


    in the ten minutes of searching for women and children, he heard it at least a hundred times, but this time he stopped and squatted down!


    He put the chopper in his hand aside, his bright eyes narrowed, and his squatting body suddenly fell down,


    he concentrated on looking at the muddy footprints, and he had some special ideas in his heart!


    He preliminarily estimated that there are only a few thick and powerful footprints in this mess, which must be the footprints of adults.


    the remaining hundreds of footprints are very shallow. At first glance, they are the footprints of the lighter old people and women. What excites him most is a dozen small footprints, which must be the footprints of children!


    "Captain! Captain! I seem to have found a clue! " He stood up excitedly and waved to his team leader in a loud voice.


    the team leader of the second team looked as if he had followed the sound and quickly walked over, "what''s the matter?! What''s the clue? "


    With an excited smile on his face, he pointed to the footprints on the ground, "Captain, most of these footprints belong to old and young women and children. These people must be hiding under the ruins!"


    Listening to the analysis of the soldiers, the leader of the second team suddenly nodded. He patted the shoulder of the soldiers beside him with a smile,


    "you are a good boy. This time, you win glory for our second team. Later, not only the rewards of the master will be given to you, but also I will pay you a pill to increase your blood gas!"


    The soldier''s happy mouth almost grinned to the back of his head, "it''s all thanks to you, Captain, otherwise I can''t find these footprints."


    The leader of the second team shook his head and then gave a smile,


    "your credit is your credit. You have found the clue, and I have a light face. You wait here, and I''ll go to the master now!"


    "Master! My soldiers have found a big clue! " The leader of the second team went up to Wang Mang with a respectful hand and reported the clue to Wang Mang in detail!


    Wang Mang listened to his words, a pair of eyes suddenly lit up, the corners of his mouth slowly smile, "en, eight or nine is ten, this time your two teams are very good!"


    Wang Mang waved to the stupid pig who got into the dense forest and ate trees with one hand. The heavy sound of walking suddenly sounded, and the stupid pig who was covered with gold immediately ran to him.


    Wang Mang made a move, and immediately gave a command. The stupid pig received the response and nodded. A pair of slender white tusks slowly slanted towards the ruins of the collapsed high-rise building Running stupid pig is like a huge bulldozer, tusks stuck in the ruins of high-rise buildings, directly pushing tens of meters away!


    When the ruins on the ground disappeared, there was only a wide and broken floor left,


    Wang Mang walked over slowly, squinted slightly, and his strong sensing ability suddenly appeared,


    just for a few moments, his mouth was slightly up, and he noticed the unusual underground!


    There are three basements under the floor. The first and the second are almost thick rammed earth layers. If there were not some gaps, he might not have noticed the abnormality of the third basement!


    "Wendao, tell me to go down and gather all the soldiers to dig the basement under the floor!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand to Fu Wendao beside him. He clenched it with one hand and hit the ground in an instant. The broken board was smashed in the blink of an eye, revealing a collapsed slate!

 Chapter 1028

    Wang Mang at least a thousand tons of strength of a fist hit on the stone plate which was not solid. The stone plate in the center of the bar was directly hard hit into a thick layer of stone powder, and the spider web like cracks around it were extremely ferocious!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom A group of strong and serious soldiers walked to the edge of the stone slab with neat steps. Wang Mang squinted and patted the plaster on his hands.


    "these women and children are hiding under the stone slab. There is a basement with a depth of about ten meters. Who is the first to dig through, I will reward him with ten blood pills!"


    Wang Mang''s words resounded in every soldier''s ear, their breathing voice gradually became strong, and their eyes were staring at each other,


    "rush I don''t know who yelled first in the crowd. The fierce soldiers immediately ran to the stone slab and cut the thick stone slab with their machetes.


    their companions were not idle. Whenever a stone slab was broken up, several people scrambled to lift it up and transport it to the open space more than 20 meters away!


    "Sex - sex!" Two strong soldiers bent their backs and lifted a huge stone with their strong shoulders.


    they called out their numbers and carried the stone slabs on their shoulders to the open space. They just crossed their waist and wiped their sweat, then they rushed to transport the stone slabs again!


    The group of strangers who had just been accepted began to give advice to their companions when they were still in a position,


    "brother, you can''t dig like this. I remember that the stairway of the first basement is here. We can dig faster than them in this position!"


    "Yes! The stairway will never be blocked. As long as we see the gap between the stone slabs, we''ll be able to dig a place! "


    A few strange people dressed in monster Picea carried the broken stones on the ground, and from time to time adjusted the direction of the excavation according to the stone slabs dug out.


    in only three or five minutes, the stones in the pit suddenly trembled, and a small piece of gravel suddenly collapsed, revealing a deep gap!


    "Captain! Captain! We''ve reached the first level! " A few strange people who successfully dug out the depression, with a smile of joy, waved to the leader of the team.


    the leader of the fourth team came to see his soldiers making contributions, and was also happy to greet other subordinates to dig together.


    time passed quickly, with this group of strange people who were already familiar with the ruins to guide, half an hour later Between the entire two floors of the basement to clean up!


    "Master, have you found a strange phenomenon?" Fu Wendao walked around in the open space, stroked his beard suspiciously and came to Wang Mang,


    "master, do you find that these new strangers seem to have lost some memory? Or are they subconsciously avoiding these things? "


    Wang Mang''s eyes were deep when he heard the speech. After a few moments, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Wendao, I''ve already found that even though these strange people took the white pill, there are some uncontrollable factors in their subconscious mind!"


    "It''s just that the efficacy of Baiwan is so strong that it" locks "all these consciousness. The more painful the process of taking Baiwan is, the more consciousness is blocked!"

 Chapter 1029

    In fact, Wang Mang had a little insight into the cause of this strange phenomenon, from the original enemy of life and death to the master who swore to serve his life,


    this kind of emotional gap which can be called a natural moat was filled by Baiwan. Maybe the price of the powerful effect is the short-term memory lost by these strange people.


    They don''t want to recall the most painful past. Baiwan just blocks the painful consciousness and makes them forget their close people from their mind!


    "Click!" The blocked stairway of the third basement is slowly opened,


    a crisp broken stone plate sounds, and five foreign warriors in heavy armor rush out of the basement!


    All of them were armed with battle axes, with round eyes, watching everything around them with vigilance and sadness,


    the black ox, who was at the front end of all the soldiers, took a few steps forward. His body was as heavy as an iron tower, which was very deterrent. He stood in front of five people with a knife,


    "it''s still time for you to surrender, as long as you surrender, your family will not be hurt!"


    The voice of the black ox fell in the ears of the five foreign warriors, like a joke. They looked at the black ox sarcastically, with a disdainful smile on their lips:


    "you inferior enemies still want us to surrender?! We''ve already got nothing to worry about, and we''re afraid of your threat?! How ridiculous


    Wang Mang, who was standing on one side, heard the sarcastic words of these strange people. His eyes suddenly shrunk and he waved his hand and cried out: "all the unarmed soldiers step back five hundred steps!"


    Listening to Wang Mang''s sudden order, the soldiers all frowned, but they didn''t reply. They obediently walked to another wide open space!


    Wang Mang squinted at the five foreign warriors with scarlet eyes, looked at the mottled blood on their armor and axe, and couldn''t help clapping,


    he walked up to them and said in a cold voice: "I can''t imagine that you are so cruel, even the closest relatives, women and children can do it. Why do you need it?"


    When Wang Mang said this, several wise captains were stunned,


    they were shocked to look at the five foreign warriors with bloodstains and smell the strong smell of blood. Their hearts seemed to turn over a huge wave!


    These people... Won''t personally kill hundreds of women and children below!!


    "I Pooh!" Looking at Wang Mang, an alien warrior with the most ferocious expression spits out a mouthful of phlegm with disdain,


    "how can our tiger family become slaves to you scum?! Even death is impossible! "


    When Wang Mang heard this, he gave a cold hum of disgust and waved one hand. Ten buzzing fire locusts appeared in an instant and hit their bodies with a power beyond the speed of sound.


    the burning flame, the scorched body and the five alien warriors could not even resist and struggle, so they died under Wang Mang''s attack!


    "Heiniu, Wendao, you go down with me to have a look. The rest of you stay on the ground. You four team leaders guard the entrance. No one is allowed to come down!"


    Wang Mang gave an order and walked into the bloody basement with Heiniu and Fu Wendao. As soon as he saw Fu Wendao, he was so ugly that he couldn''t help retching for a while.


    black Newton frowned tightly, with disgust and disgust in his eyes!


    There are hundreds of broken bodies, big and small, with a smooth knife edge on their throats.


    some of them are not satisfied with their death, while others are smiling. They are very peaceful. The blood collected from hundreds of corpses forms a shallow pool of blood, emitting a lot of fishy smell!

 Chapter 1030

    The breeze caressed him lightly. Wang Mang was lying on the soft back of stupid pig with a look of enjoyment. Several beautiful and beautiful enchantresses beside him gently massaged him with their small white hands.


    "master, can you still adapt to this strength?" Snow foam''s white catkins pressed Wang Mang''s head against her legs with a very soothing force. He looked attentive and moved gently.


    "Yes Wang Mang answered casually and closed his eyes slowly.


    he recalled the cruel scene he saw in the basement two days ago with a faint sigh.


    he was not ready to attack these women and children. Why are these stubborn and ineffective people so ignorant? It''s stupid!


    "Master! Good news! The East''s Zibao clan was successfully eliminated, and no one was injured or killed! One hundred and six prisoners


    A team leader galloped from mid air and landed on the back side of stupid pig. A pair of crystal thin wings on his back vibrated slowly twice, as if the energy dissipated directly!


    "Good! This war is the best ever. We''ll have a celebration dinner tonight, and we''ll leave tomorrow! "


    When Wang Mang heard the news, his face lit up a little. He opened his eyes and gave a command to the team leader.


    "By the way, what''s Wendao doing now?"


    The leader of the first team bowed his hand respectfully and replied: "back to the master, that Niuling refused to leave. Fu has advised him several times, but that Niuling just had lax eyes and sat on a piece of bluestone all day in a daze!"


    "Tut tut! This is the first person who can fight against Baiwan through his own will


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but praise. He took a white pill yesterday and gave it to Yaoling.


    but up to now, the powerful and incomparable effect of white pill has never been shown, but the side effect is that Yaoling can''t think normally at this time!


    "If you can''t persuade him, don''t persuade him. Let him kill himself!


    Take this storage ring. Inside it are the rewards of your war and the armor weapons of the group of prisoners. You are in charge of it.


    in an hour, I will redivide the establishment of the army! "


    The team leader nodded seriously, took the ring, behind a pair of thin wings appeared instantly, driving his body toward the ground gallop!


    Wang Mang sleeps quietly on Xuemo''s thigh and leans on the back of stupid pig, enjoying all this very comfortably.


    this is the privilege of the winner. He even has some vision of attacking other gathering places. I''m afraid that no one can defeat the army he has now!


    There are five hundred full armor soldiers, each wearing the top armor of spirit weapon, holding a sharp and heavy saber in his hand.


    none of these five hundred soldiers has the strength lower than the third level. Coupled with their strong equipment, Wang Mang has never seen anyone who can defeat this army in the world!


    An hour later, five hundred soldiers stood in a wide open space with a serious look. The formation was unified and the movement was neat. There was only the shallow wind blowing in the air, and even the breath was very light!


    Wang Mang looked at the assembled army and narrowed his eyes bravely. He looked at the soldiers under him and yelled: "the scale of 500 people will be quantitative from now on. In the future, it will not be expanded under abnormal circumstances. Four captains will work under 125 people, and each five will have a Wu long! It will be implemented from now on! "

 Chapter 1031

    "In the future, there will be a team leader for every five people, a team leader for every ten people, a team leader for every fifty people, and a team leader for every 100 people.


    each team will temporarily maintain the size of 125 people! The vice captain should be the head of the village from now on


    Fu Wendao looked at a piece of silk in his hand, and with a very loud voice, he called out the final establishment of the army.


    this establishment was decided by Wang Mang, most of which were imitations of the Qin army''s army system, but Wang Mang thought that only the Qin army in all dynasties could really be called a fierce and fearless army!


    "Do you captains understand?" Fu Wendao put away the silk book full of ink and looked up at the eight team leaders at the front of the team.


    "Mr. Fu, we all understand, but is it up to us to decide what the commander is?"


    The village leader of the third team looked at his subordinates behind him with a look of embarrassment. It''s OK for him to fight against the enemy, but it''s really difficult for him to select talents!


    Fu Wendao stroked his beard and nodded solemnly, "of course, do you still expect me to help you choose?"


    "As for the candidates, you don''t need to worry too much. The most grass-roots military commander and commander-in-chief are all judged by their merits. Whoever performed best in the previous three wars will be the military commander and commander-in-chief!"


    Listening to Fu Wendao''s simple and rude direction, several captains turned their heads one after another and looked at each other. It''s too hasty. A military commander is the life of the other four!


    Fu Wendao seemed to see their doubts, frowned and waved his hand,


    "don''t you think about it carefully, what is the commander''s talent?


    What we want is a sense of responsibility and bravery. A Wu Chang without a sense of responsibility may not be a good Wu Chang, but a Wu Chang without bravery is absolutely unqualified! "


    Think about it. After the war, a military commander doesn''t need to play any tactical tricks. What he wants is a brave and fearless leader to charge. Is the military commander brave and brave, and the soldiers under him timid?!


    After listening to Fu Wendao''s words, the four captains all showed a sudden look. Without any delay, they went directly into their own troops to select the ferocious army commander!


    ...


    "boom! Boom! Boom Five hundred strong and fierce soldiers lined up in four teams and walked straight in the direction of Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang sat on a thick blue stone and looked at the troops walking towards him. With a smile,


    one hand waving, a jade pendant with a bright light suddenly lit up in mid air. Suddenly, a huge passage with a width of 67 meters was called out,


    Wang Mang went straight in with Fu Wendao beside him and a dozen beautiful enchantresses In the passage,


    the 500 troops behind them, led by black bull, walk into the passage of time and space in solemn rows, and what is waiting for them at the other end of the passage will be a brand new broad world!


    "Hum! Hum! "Hum" a sound of air concussion appeared in a quiet and wide hollow forest, which made several low-level monsters run away in a moment of panic,


    but in a few moments, Wang Mang came out with more than a dozen people leisurely, squinted at the surrounding environment, and frowned slightly, "Wendao, it seems that this is not the place where we went before!"

 Chapter 1032

    Fu Wendao, who was asked by Wang Mang, frowned and stroked his beard to examine the surrounding environment.


    "master, this is not the forest where we entered the secret place before. I remember it very clearly.


    the original forest was full of huge trees and fine tree lines, but this forest is full of shrubs. It''s really strange!"


    Wang Mang nodded when he heard the speech. The evil mark on his wrist flashed suddenly. His face appeared in an instant. He knelt on one knee and bowed his hand respectfully. "What''s the master''s command?"


    Wang Mang frowned, pointed around and said, "go and observe the surrounding environment and see where it is!"


    Wu Jianying suddenly turned into a black fog and jumped into the sky. Wu Jianying had a panoramic view of the area several kilometers around.


    he also had some doubts. This area is extremely lush, and there is not even a special place in the area dozens of kilometers around except trees! ... and so on!


    he focused his eyes on the East, squinted and looked at it carefully for a while, and the body turned into black fog galloped towards the direction he was staring at.


    after flying to the limited distance, he stopped his moving body, exhausted his eyesight, and finally saw what was far away, which was a thick wall!


    What does high wall mean in this last world? It means there is a defensive gathering place here!


    When Wu Jian got this important information, he didn''t care to observe it any more. He turned into a human figure and flew to the ground at full speed, "master! Master, there is a gathering place of human beings in the East! "


    Excited, he fell beside Wang Mang and pointed to the East.


    Wang Mang''s frown eased a little, and a light smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Oh?! A gathering place? This place is really familiar and desirable! "


    Wang Mang looked at the five hundred soldiers coming out of the passage of time and space, and immediately called out, "all follow me, I''ll take you to see the gathering place of human beings!"


    After hearing Wang Mang''s words, hundreds of soldiers, who were still unfamiliar with the new environment, were excited. They had never seen such a place before!


    At the command of Wang Mang, the huge war machine suddenly started. A group of powerful soldiers marched towards the east of the forest with neat and loud steps!


    ......


    "Wang erhu, you''re on duty today, and you''re still here to sleep in for me. I think you''re itchy, aren''t you?"


    A young man with dandy momentum held a tough cane whip in his hand and gave a whip to Wang erhu, who was still sleeping on the sentry shop,


    "Ouch!!! Damn, who dares to beat me? " Wang erhu suddenly sat up, covered his legs with a face of pain, his face flushed, and yelled at him!


    "It''s me! Wang erhu, what can you do? "


    The dandy man pointed at himself provocatively, then turned to shake the cane whip again and made a loud noise, "hurry to stand guard for me, so much bullshit!"


    Wang erhu looked at him bitterly and helplessly. He got down from the shop angrily and walked out of the sentry with a long metal gun in his hand.


    he leaned back against the stone mound of the city wall, squinted at everything outside the city, and suddenly yelled at him,


    "Damn, this dog has a good father with four peaks, What''s so amazing,


    every time I''m on guard, I''m assigned a task. Besides trees, there''s nothing good to see all day long! Damn it

 Chapter 1033

    The man named Wang erhu was holding his long metal gun in his hands. As soon as he wanted to move his body, he felt a sharp pain in his calf,


    he was biting his teeth and could not help cursing again,


    "apart from having a good father at the top of the fourth level, what else can this boy do?


    after two or three years of mixing, it''s still a good thing to eat some pills Rank, middle rank, even my strength is not as good as that, what a rubbish


    "Hey, hey! Erhu, keep your voice down. The little bastard hasn''t left yet! "


    A middle-aged man in his thirties was wearing a loose suit of armor. He looked away from the sentry and supported Wang erhu''s body with his elbow.


    "Bah, if it wasn''t for his father, I would have beaten him!"


    So said, but Wang erhu or alert to look at the sentry, voice also subconsciously pressure.


    "Well, there''s nothing we can do about it. Every time our brothers come out to stand guard, I don''t understand. What kind of enemy situation will appear in this gathering place where birds don''t shit?


    Looking at these trees every day, I know exactly which tree has a few birds! "


    Wang erhu also patted the city wall with a sad face,


    "who said no, there are only two or three thousand people in our gathering place, which is 70 or 80 kilometers away from the nearest gathering place.


    which city leader would travel such a long distance to attack us! As for the monster, it''s even more impossible. I''ve been on guard for more than two years, and I haven''t seen a monster above the third level! "


    Just as he was about to ask his companion if he wanted to go to Yuexiang building for lunch at noon, Yu Guang suddenly glanced at him and his expression was stunned for a moment,


    his eyes widened and he looked at the lush forest, his lips moved slightly, but he couldn''t say a word for a moment,


    "eh, Er Hu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly shocked? "


    The middle-aged man followed Wang erhu''s eyes, his face was also suddenly smothered, and his long guns fell to the ground with a "jingle"


    "er... Hu! Is this... Is this... Enemy attack? " The middle-aged man could not help but shudder. He raised his hand to the distance and said in a trembling voice,


    "I guess so!" Wang erhu''s whole body was tense, and in a sharp tone, he suddenly called out: "how can there be so many enemies! Are they all wearing heavy armor? "


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack Wang erhu and the middle-aged man roared loudly,


    their roar soon alerted the captain of the city guard who was still sleeping in the sentry. The big man didn''t even have time to put on his shoes, but just came running with a heavy knife,


    "where is the enemy?! Where is the enemy? " Looking at Wang erhu on the edge of the city wall, the captain of the city guard, with red eyes and a big knife, suddenly yelled, "is that what you said about the enemy attack? Where is the enemy now? "


    Wang erhu was startled by the fierce looking captain of the city guard, but mechanically pointed to a dense forest not far away from the city wall,


    the captain of the city guard was lying on the city wall, staring in that direction. When he saw clearly, his expression changed from tension to shock, and then from shock to fear!


    Hundreds of soldiers in heavy armor are running towards them with neat steps,


    look at the luster of their armor and the cold light of their machetes. The captain''s heart suddenly sinks, and his psychological quality can''t stand such a shocking scene.


    if these soldiers really attack, they will rely on less than 20 old soldiers How to fight this battle for the weak, sick and disabled!?

 Chapter 1034

    "Team... Long! Now... What to do! " Wang erhu looked at the orderly black armour army, and his legs could not help swinging,


    he really wanted to scratch his ears. He blamed the crow''s mouth, good and bad!


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" The fierce captain of the city guard suddenly threw a big knife, and his heart was full of indignation.


    it''s really bloody and moldy. There are still people attacking them in this gathering place where they don''t shit?!


    "Erhu, you should go to inform the city leader now. It''s too important for us to decide.


    and you Lao Zhang, go and call all the brothers over. If the army comes soon, we will surrender peacefully and go. Don''t think about resistance. It''s better to be a prisoner than to die!"


    The captain of the city guard looked at the imposing army from a distance. He didn''t want to resist from the bottom of his heart.


    this gathering place is not his. At best, he is just a horseman under the leader of the city. Even if these troops attack here, with his three-level and high-level real strength, he can still live together.


    Wang erhu and the middle-aged man in their thirties heard the order of the captain of the city guard, and immediately ran away with trembling legs.


    the two of them fell several somersaults in a row, and ran down the city wall in a row.


    "what happened, why did Lao Zhang call us up in panic? Is it difficult? Is there really a monster attacking the city? "


    A man with a long gun laughed and joked to his companions. His face was full of carelessness.


    since the establishment of this gathering place, he has seen no more than 50 monsters. It is estimated that he can''t even reach the top of the city wall!


    "I think Lao Zhang is taking the wrong medicine. Let''s go up and have a look later. Let''s go on fighting. Xiao Feng and I are going to win the game just now."


    A few of the city guards went up the city wall happily. When they saw the captain with one hand on the wall and a mess of clothes, they were stunned, "team... Leader! What''s the matter with you? "


    The city guard captain, with a solemn face, looks at these idle men, frowning, and an unknown fire comes to his mind.


    look at other people''s army, which is in good order and murderous. How come all his men are such happy bastards!


    "What are you looking at!? Don''t you come here for me, a bunch of dogs! "


    A few soldiers were stunned by his scolding and ran up the stairs in a panic. The captain of the city guard didn''t speak much. He directly pointed to the fast-moving army in the forest.


    when they saw the orderly troops with black armor, they trembled subconsciously, looked scared and scared, and suddenly turned to the captain of the city guard, pleading and said: "Captain! Let''s surrender


    The captain of the city guard looked at a few people with disdain. "I knew you would think that about the worthless things!"


    When people thought he was going to be angry, the captain of the city guard slapped the city wall with a serious look and yelled:


    "when these troops attack our city, don''t say anything, just open the city gate, throw weapons and squat with their heads in their arms!"


    He suddenly curled his mouth, sneered, "which lengtouqing if stop us surrender, cut off his head!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded his head firmly. Looking at the army with strict order, only surrender is a way to live!

 Chapter 1035

    "Master, why don''t you have a rest for a while? They''ve already trekked 20 kilometers. The soldiers can''t stand it, but the enchantresses can''t stand it!"


    Fu Wendao was lying on the back of the black ox with a little sweat on his forehead. His old body seemed to be paralyzed and his mouth was panting.


    Wang Mang glanced at him calmly, then looked back at the sweaty and pale goblins behind him, and nodded slowly,


    "OK, it''s only seven or eight kilometers away from the gathering place. Take a rest for five minutes. Later, Wendao, you can ride with these goblins in stupid pigs!"


    Wang Mang raised his hand and clenched his fist. When the four captains saw the order, they immediately stopped and let the whole team pause in an instant, "rest for five minutes! Let''s have a rest


    Black bull put down Fu Wendao on his back with a depressed face. "Master, next time I''ll be replaced by Fu Wendao, I''ll be his mount soon!"


    Wang Mang smelled the speech and said with a smile, "I thought that the physical quality of Yiwen Dao should be able to persist in the distance of tens of kilometers. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even compare with those goblins. Tut tut!"


    Fu Wendao''s breath was still a little short. He stroked his beard and his face remained unchanged. "Master, I use my brain, but these physical works are still not suitable for me."


    Wang Mang was speechless when he looked at Fu Wendao''s shameless appearance. He turned his head and looked at more than a dozen frail enchantresses, and his eyes narrowed, which was a bit unexpected.


    these enchantresses all looked like they were Reach the upper limit of physical fitness, but still can not fall behind, which is a bit fierce.


    You should know that all these enchantresses have never taken Baiwan, and there is no fanaticism of the soldiers. It''s their kindness and loyalty that keep them going.


    sometimes Wang Mang also thinks that who is better than the loyalty created by Baiwan or by great kindness!


    After thinking about it, Wang Mang gave up thinking. There is no comparability between them. As long as there is no betrayal, loyalty is loyalty, and there is no difference between good and bad!


    "Five minutes! Master, it''s time for us to set out! " Heiniu''s thick palm carefully took out a pocket watch from his clothes and reported it for a while with a little excitement.


    Fu Wendao looked at Heiniu''s appearance and glanced at it with disdain. "I said Heiniu, how long have you been setting this watch that your master gave you? How can you not see it enough all the time?"


    Heiniu snorted coldly and ignored Fu Wendao''s taunt. He put away his watch and saw Wang Mang nodding his head, which made the troops start again.


    Wang Mang waved one hand and called the stupid pigs out with a bang.


    the insect mustard ring flashed slightly, and dozens of explosive fire locusts gripped the bodies of the enchantresses with their strong limbs and took them with them Flying on the back of stupid pig,


    Wang Mang also took Fu Wendao''s arm, leaped his legs, patted stupid pig''s head, and let him run towards the wall!


    Without the drag of Fu Wendao and the enchantresses, the soldiers moved faster and faster, and the sound of marching faster and faster, but they were still neat and uniform. They only took ten minutes for a short distance of seven or eight kilometers!


    This speed can only be achieved by people with powers. Ordinary people are absolutely impossible!


    "Master, the scale of this gathering place is not big!" Fu Wendao stood on the back of stupid pig, his body was almost level with the towering city wall. He looked at the frightened soldiers on the city wall and said something sarcastic.

 Chapter 1036

    "You! Who is it The armored captain of the city guard exudes a little sweat from his hand holding the sword, and his heart is beating fiercely in this case.


    he never thought that in addition to these fierce soldiers, there are super strong men who can drive monsters!


    Fu Wendao listened to his shouts and stroked his beard. As soon as he wanted to say something cruel, he was interrupted by the shouts of the city guard captain,


    "don''t attack! Let''s surrender, Wang erhu. Go and open the door for you


    Wang Mang heard the speech, his expression was also slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth suddenly showed a smile, "interesting, there are really some smart people in this city!"


    "Creak The heavy wooden door was pushed open by several soldiers with red faces. After the city gate was opened, the soldiers threw their long guns and squatted down in a corner.


    a clever soldier trembled and whispered: "don''t kill me, we surrender, surrender, absolutely obey the rule of your army!"


    Wang Mang couldn''t laugh when he heard the words. He thought there would be a battle. He didn''t expect that the guards were so smart that they didn''t even move their swords!


    "Good! This saves a lot of effort! Heiniu, you lead a team to occupy the city wall! "


    Wang Mang waved to the black ox on the ground, and put the demons on the ground safely with the fire locust. Then he collected the huge stupid pig like a meat mountain.


    "My Lord! adult! I''m the captain of Menghua city. Just call me Xiaowei! "


    The captain of the city guard, with a flattering face, bent over and ran to Wang Mang, and rubbed his palm with a little tension.


    "Yes Wang Mang looked at him and said with a kind smile, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I didn''t come to Menghua city for any purpose. I just want to inquire about something!"


    "My Lord, if I know anything, I will say it all!"


    Wang Mang frowned slightly and asked, "tell me all the changes in the past three years. I''ve been in a secret place for three years, and I don''t know much about the outside world!"


    The captain of the city guard was a little surprised when he heard the speech, but he soon reflected on it, thought for a moment and said:


    "my Lord, it''s a lot to say about the changes in the past three years, but there''s something shaking the world in the past three years!"


    "Tell me!" Wang Mang''s face became more serious. In his previous life, there was no event that shocked the whole world in the past three years!


    The captain of the city guard pointed to the north, "just a year ago, there was another fission in the world, but this fission was a bit strange, and the whole world seemed to collapse.


    countless Gangfeng meteorites fell from the sky, and at least 300 or 500 people in our gathering place were killed directly.


    later, I heard from our city leader that after that fission, the North was destroyed There emerged a huge passage of time and space, which lasted for 26 days


    "And then!" Wang Mang looked at the captain of the city guard who stopped talking, frowning more and more tightly, and hastened to say,


    "then a group of outsiders built a city there! This group of strange people is different from the past, they will be a strange magic!


    A wave can call thunder and gale, the appearance is no different from us, that is, there is a prism in the middle of the forehead, which is a little strange! "


    When his voice fell, Wang Mang''s heart suddenly shook wildly, just like a huge wave!

 Chapter 1037

    "Are you sure they have a prism in the center of their forehead?" Wang Mang''s face showed a trace of anxious exploration. He grabbed the collar of the captain of Chengwei and asked in a hurry!


    The captain of the city guard was trembled by Wang Mang''s sudden action, but he replied: "yes, my Lord, these are what our city Lord told me. He has seen those strange people!"


    Wang Mang stopped and gasped for breath. He released his arm that held his collar. "Is it the process of changing the world because of me?"?! How can this happen? "


    Wang Mang''s lips moved slightly and his face was full of disbelief. He couldn''t figure out how those people came to his world by any means!


    He closed his eyes slightly and heard the sound of Liu fan who died three years ago, Hua feibai, the same entomologist, and the man in black who appeared in Peng city,


    they all have a common identity, that is, the disciples of Penglai immortal. Apart from Liu fan, the other two don''t belong to their own world!


    "At last?" Wang Mang slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, opened his eyes to the captain of the city guard and said, "do you have any cigarettes? I haven''t smoked for a long time!"


    "Yes! yes , we have! Lao Zhang! Go and get the bag of Yuxi that I hid under my bed! "


    The captain of the city guard immediately yelled at a man in his thirties. After a while, a package of yellow Yuxi was sent to Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang did not want to abandon it. He took one out and put it in his mouth. He didn''t even use a lighter. When he rubbed his index finger, an orange flame appeared and lit the cigarette!


    "Hoo! Or familiar taste! It''s better to live in your own world! "


    Wang Mang grinned at the corner of his mouth. How about Penglai immortal? As long as he dares to come, it''s a big deal to kill him again like killing a dragon!


    When Wang Mang was about to enter the city, there was a loud roar on the wall. Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed and his legs tightened. He jumped up to the wall more than ten meters high!


    "Who are you?"?! What''s my grudge against you?! Why attack my Menghua city


    A middle-aged man with a beard and a strong figure was staring at the soldiers in black armor around him with a sword in his hand and red eyes!


    "Damn, do I need to give you a reason for your strength?"


    Heiniu''s iron tower like body suddenly came forward, his thick palm instantly grasped the handle of his sword, and his right hand beat him on his belly!


    Wang Mang stepped forward with his hands behind his back and looked at the man kneeling on the ground and spitting blood. His face showed a kind smile. "I''m sorry, my men are a little rude. Don''t blame them!"


    "Damn it The big man hit the ground angrily, and his fist face was full of blood. The Menghua City, which he built painstakingly, will be destroyed today!


    "Don''t get excited! I''m not interested in your gathering place, but I''ve just been in the secret place for three years, and I don''t know anything. I just want to find someone who knows something about it! "


    That big man hears speech, the expression of indignation suddenly one suffocate, unbelievable Leng Shen, "what you say is true? You''re not here to capture my gathering place! "


    Wang Mang was dumbfounded and said, "with all due respect, I really don''t like your gathering place. It''s in the wilderness. There are not enough resources. With my strength, those medium-sized and large gathering places can''t be defeated?"

 Chapter 1038

    Meng Quan listened to Wang Mang''s words, but he was relieved. He was also a broken gathering place, and he really despised others'' strength.


    After he figured this out, he immediately stood up with a smile at the corner of his mouth,


    "as early as I said, my Lord, you said that earlier. I opened the gate to meet you personally. How could there be such a misunderstanding!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand with a smile. "We don''t know each other. You can take this bottle of recovery medicine. Although it''s not a good thing, it still has some effect on the recovery of internal injuries!"


    Meng Quan took the recovery medicine from Wang Mang and did not hesitate to pour it directly into his mouth. Suddenly, his stomach was as painful as fire, and his hot stomach was instantly cool.


    but in three or five seconds, the original hot pain disappeared!


    "Tut Tut, my Lord is so generous and generous!" Meng Quan smacked his mouth a little more.


    he used to sell animal skins in the central city. When he used to plant the medicine, he gritted his teeth and bought a bottle of recovery medicine. But the curative effect, compared with this bottle, is the difference between elixir and clay pill!


    "My Lord, I think your men must have traveled quite a long distance.


    why don''t I find some houses for them to rest and prepare some food for them? Let''s not say anything else, I still have enough food in Menghua city!"


    Wang Mang said with a smile, "I''m so sorry. I just got out of the secret place, and I don''t have any gold dragon coins. I''ll use a pair of armor to pay for the accommodation and board expenses."


    Meng Quan''s smile was unchanged. He was ready to be ripped off for a long time. He just exchanged a pair of armor for the food expenses of hundreds of people. It was a clear blackmail!


    With one hand, Wang Mang took out a light cyan peak armor from the insect mustard ring. Its scales were arranged in order, and the cast patterns were fine. Just looking at it, you can feel the super defense!


    Meng Quan looked at this armor, his eyes were staring straight, this... This... Is a armor of the peak of the spirit level! The armor he dreamed of!!!


    He moved his eyes painfully and bit his teeth. "My lord..."! You may not know the current market. Now a pair of armor of spirit level costs at least 100000 gold dragon coins. If the armor of the peak is more expensive, the price will double directly! "


    Meng Quan still gritted his teeth to tell Wang Mang the actual value of this piece of armor. He did not dare to tell a lie for the sake of a piece of armor. This kind of lie will be punctured sooner or later.


    once it is found, his Menghua city is really doomed!


    "Well, the price is about the same!" Wang Mang nodded with approval. He also remembered the value of those high-level armor and weapons,


    but it doesn''t matter. In his current insect mustard ring, all kinds of weapons and armor are piled up into more than ten hills, and there are many high-level armor.


    Wang Mang, who has a lot of money, doesn''t care about these petty gains.


    "Since you understand, I''m not respectful."


    Meng Quan saw Wang Mang nodding, and his smile was warm. He quickly put away the armor on the ground and said happily:


    "don''t worry, sir. I''m sure the most abundant resources in Menghua city will ensure that the soldiers will have enough food and shelter!"


    "OK, then I''ll let my troops into the city." With a smile, Wang Mang went to the edge of the city wall and waved to the troops below,


    "boom! Boom! Boom A group of neat and uniform, step-by-step black armour soldiers holding chopper, look serious slowly into the city!

 Chapter 1039

    "This... This..." Meng Quan''s lips moved and his eyes widened. Looking at the powerful black armor troops, he couldn''t speak for a moment,


    he stared at every soldier who came into the city gate. What he was afraid of was that all the soldiers showed their faces and their whole bodies were so sharp that they could cut their skin!


    "My Lord! Your troops are like generals in the sky. I''ve been to a lot of gathering places, but I''ve never seen any city''s troops with the spirit of your troops


    Wang Mang immediately laughed, turned his head and looked at Meng Quan, "Oh? What''s the combat effectiveness of our army compared with that of other gathering places? "


    Meng Quan was suddenly asked by Wang Mang. He looked more serious and thought for a moment before he answered firmly:


    "my Lord, your troops are invincible in the medium-sized gathering places.


    I have been to at least eight medium-sized gathering places, among which the most powerful one has a full staff of 1000 people, but the momentum is very soft, just like a pack of scattered sand, empty and visible, but not strong No quality


    Meng Quan said with a pause and asked carefully: "my Lord, I venture to ask, what''s the average strength of your army? I think it''s at least three levels!"


    Wang Mang nodded, "you guessed very well. In my army, 200 people have the third level strength, the remaining 300 people have the fourth level strength, and several captains have at least the fifth level!"


    Meng Quan, even though he was psychologically prepared, was shocked by Wang Mang''s words.


    you should know that he is only a fourth-class man. Does it mean that there are at least 300 people in this army with the same level strength as himself?!


    He thought, his back can''t help exuding a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t lie just now. If this army attacks, it may not be easy to deal with his Menghua City, that is, those big cities along the eastern coast!


    Wang Mang looked at Meng Quan in amazement and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "You just talked about the medium-sized gathering place. What about the large-scale gathering place? How about their army compared with mine?"


    Meng Quan was patted lightly by Wang Mang, and immediately returned to his senses. He said seriously:


    "my Lord, your troops have no rival in the hundred people duel, but the city guards alone in those large gathering places have at least thirty or fifty thousand!


    This is not to mention the private forces of various forces. One of the most famous is a large gathering place on the northern border. They have always been united. The number of the city guards and the private forces of various forces is as many as 150000! "


    "Yes! I see! " Wang Mang''s expression gradually became serious. Although Meng Quan didn''t say it clearly, he understood the meaning of the words clearly.


    his army''s small-scale campaign can be called invincible, but in the case of serious unequal number of people, I''m afraid it''s just a hard bone to bite!


    He raised his hand, rubbed his chin, thought about it carefully for a while, and then shook his head. His understanding of the current world form and various gathering places was still too little,


    Wang Mang waved his hand directly to the black ox beside him and said, "black ox, you take the soldiers to rest first, I''ll talk with the city Lord for a while!"


    With a respectful fist and a wave of one hand, Heiniu took hundreds of black armor soldiers on the city wall to join the army. However, in three or five minutes, only Meng Quan and Wang Mang were left on the whole wall!


    Wang Mang laughed and pointed to the post beside him, "go, Lord, I have a lot to ask you!"

 Chapter 1040

    Meng Quan didn''t want to refuse Wang Mang''s request at all. He nodded nervously and followed Wang Mang into the sentry beside the wall of the city.


    the small sentry was dim, and there was nothing else except a disorderly bedding bunk. Wang Mang sat on the bunk with a smile, patted the position beside him and motioned Meng Quan to sit down,


    Meng Quan swallowed nervously Swallow saliva, carefully half sat up, looking at Wang Mang some uneasy squeeze out a smile,


    "adult, you just ask, as long as I know, I will absolutely say everything!"


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile, "it''s nothing special. Just tell me what you''ve seen and heard in several gathering places you''ve been to.


    as you know, I''ve been in the secret place for three years, and the world is changing so fast that many things have changed for a long time!"


    Meng Quan nodded with deep sympathy, "who said no, my strength three years ago was only three low rank, but I can still rank in the top 300 in the combat power ranking, but now I can''t even rank in the top 500!"


    , "Lord, you have no idea. In the past three years, ordinary people who have improved their strength through blood array have become the backbone of the major gathering areas.


    has more than 35 times their number than the other abilities. The number of high-ranking strength is also no less than that of the others. There are several big cities now, and those are the ones who has the final say."


    "It''s inevitable. It''s the trend of history." Wang Mang nodded when he heard the news.


    the ordinary people with the blood formation as the link are far from ordinary. They have completely degenerated into soldiers who are used to killing and fighting.


    the regiment composed of huge blood formation is almost the same as the orderly troops!


    "The most famous one is a battle regiment in wenghe city. They raised a group of monsters and horses with explosive temperament by some means, and formed a cavalry force of 300 people in just one year!"


    "Tell me more carefully!" As soon as Wang Mang frowned, his face suddenly became serious,


    it seemed that many things had deviated from the original track after his rebirth, at least this cavalry had never appeared in the memory of his last life!


    "That wenghe city is the third largest city in the central area of the Yangtze River. There are more than ten satellite cities around it, and each satellite city has at least 100000 people!


    And the cost of building this cavalry force is not too big. I heard that it took more than four million gold dragon coins to build the horse armor alone! "


    Meng Quan can''t help but smash his tongue. He has never seen more than four million gold dragon coins in his life. It''s outrageous that so much money should be used to make armor for a group of animals!


    "And their weapons are all uniform horseguns, and their armor is made by the most skilled blacksmiths in the city. The cost of resources is astronomical!"


    "Of course, all the soldiers in this unit are carefully selected soldiers, and each of them has at least three levels of strength.


    once they control the horses, even the wolf pack of 500-600 scale is far from the opponent!"


    Listening to Meng Quan''s endless words, Wang Mang also had a sense of bottom in his heart. This cavalry might be the top troops in a big city. He was not surprised to have such a scale!


    Then Wang Mang asked a few more questions. Meng Quan kept answering truthfully. They talked for three or five hours. Wang Mang ended the conversation!

 Chapter 1041

    Wang Mang walked out of the sentry slowly, and a deep sadness appeared between his eyebrows.


    he breathed out his turbid breath with some emotion in his heart. Today''s world is very different from the world he remembered!


    There are a lot of barbarians who have never seen before in the southwest area of the dense forest drug barrier! Several large-scale gathering places in the bleak North suddenly appeared,


    even in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, which he was most familiar with, there were many strange people and strange things that he had never heard of!


    The source of all these changes is a fission in these three years! In the Central Plains, a group of strange people with prisms have built a solid city,


    they are like a group of tourists, trading piles of rare and precious goods to various cities, and the price in exchange is the prisms of monsters!


    Wang Mang understood that the fuse of all this might be himself. He killed three disciples of Penglai three people, which promoted the fission that should not exist!


    "My Lord, what are you going to do next?" Looking at Wang Mang''s worried appearance, Meng Quan couldn''t help but ask,


    he didn''t understand that with this adult''s strength enough to reach the top of the combat power list, plus a group of fierce soldiers, what else would make this adult so upset!


    Wang Mang took a glance at him, took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, handed him one, pulled out one himself, and lit it slowly.


    "you don''t understand that the world has abandoned me in three years, and now I want to reach the top of the world again. How can I talk about it?"


    Meng Quan was shocked by the ambition revealed in Wang Mang''s plain words. For a moment, it was hard to calm down. He opened his mouth slightly,


    "my lord... The strong is the strong after all. I think you will succeed, my Lord!"


    Wang Mang showed a smile at the corner of his mouth


    When Mengquan was in a mood of ups and downs, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He took out a large thick piece of kraft paper from the storage ring, raised his hand respectfully, and handed the kraft paper to Wang Mang,


    "my Lord, this is a map I bought from a large gathering place. Although the contents are not detailed, they are all very accurate,


    there are also my marks over the years on it The picture is even a gift for me. I wish you an early summit


    Mengquan''s words are more and more high pitched. In the end, they are loud and full of reverence!


    Wang Mang took the map, carefully studied Shaoqing, lightly patted Meng Quan on the shoulder,


    "thank you, if you don''t want to be the city leader again, you can go to Pengshi or Longshi, where there are my people, remember my name is Wang Mang, the king of the king, the Mang of the grass!"


    Meng Quan''s eyes suddenly widened and looked up at Wang Mang in amazement. "My Lord, are you Wang Mang, the second in the list of human combat power?"


    Wang Mang couldn''t help sneering, "second?! Brother, I''ll tell you that this list of human combat power is not necessarily accurate. There are many hidden strengths! "


    Wang Mang''s words are extremely arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the first lightning power in his words.


    no matter what his strength is, even level 6, as long as he fights alone, he will never lose!


    "The next destination is Pengshi. I didn''t expect that Menghua city is only two or three hundred kilometers away from Pengshi."


    Looking at the map, Wang Mang slowly showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then waved to Fu Wendao beside him, "Wendao, pass on the order, and leave for Pengshi at noon tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1042

    The distance of more than 200 kilometers is an easy ten day goal for Wang Mang''s troops.


    this is the speed of rushing in the dense forest. Once they step into the plain, the speed of the troops can be doubled!


    "My Lord, I''ve prepared three days'' dry food for my brothers. It''s a little bit of my intention to get power and save it for everyone to eat on the way."


    Meng Quan, dressed in green armour, waved to more than a dozen sweaty men, who pushed three heavy wooden wheeled carts to the open space in the city,


    the wooden wheeled carts were covered with gray linen and tightly tied with fine red ropes,


    several men untied the loose knot of the red rope and lifted the thick linen, revealing the full base of the wooden wheeled carts All kinds of food,


    smoked monster legs, pancakes sprinkled with sugar crystals, fruits and cheese, all of which are quite exquisite!


    Meng Quan looked at the three wooden wheelbarrows, and his eyes showed a trace of heartache, but it was soon replaced by firmness. The best food in the city is basically here, and he is not willing to eat a few fruits for his three meals.


    "my Lord, this is a little bit of my heart, please don''t refuse!"


    Wang Mang looked at the three wooden wheelers, turned his head and patted Meng Quan on the shoulder with great appreciation, "Meng Quan, thank you. Remember the promise I said. If you don''t want to be the Lord of the city in the future, you can go to Pengshi to find me!"


    Meng Quan nodded solemnly and kept Wang Mang''s promise in mind.


    Wang Mang turned and waved to several captains. They immediately nodded knowingly and divided the food on the wooden wheel truck separately.


    after the food was divided by the four captains, Wang Mang waved faintly and called to the army in the open space: "all members, move towards the southeast! £¡¡±


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Soldiers dressed in thick black armor and armed with sharp chopping machetes run towards the dense forest in the southeast with neat steps, taking Wu as the unit, holding the chopping machete fiercely and chopping at the huge trees blocking the road!


    Under the treatment of dozens of vanguard troops, the jagged rocks in the way and the bushes and trees in the way were destroyed and smashed in a few seconds.


    the troops in the back were marching along the cleared road at a uniform speed. After several hours of attacking, the troops took a rest for 30 minutes.


    the original vanguard troops were gnawing fragrant bacon and biting it After the rest, the vanguard troops were replaced by soldiers from another village. They took the lead in cutting roads in front of the dense forest, creating the best conditions for the troops behind them!


    The most relaxed and comfortable is Wang Mang. He lies on the back of stupid pig, squinting his eyes comfortably, and the enchantress around him exudes a faint fragrance,


    stupid pig follows the army with heavy steps. Whenever a monster can''t help but bares his fangs and wants to attack the soldiers, stupid pig will make a very fierce roar!


    After six or seven days, when it was less than 80 kilometers away from Pengshi, Wang Mang finally got into trouble!


    A group of ugly hyenas with protruding tusks lie low on a pile of hills and mountains, licking their sharp claws and staring at the slowly running black armor troops with great interest!

 Chapter 1043

    The eyes of those hyenas, which are the size of calves, are all red. Looking at the fierce black armor troops, they are not afraid, but bloodthirsty!


    There are a large number of black armour troops, but their group is the most powerful one in a hundred Li area.


    even the demon lion, whose body is like steel, dare not offend this group of unreasonable hyenas easily!


    Wang Mang stood on the back of stupid pig and saw the huge hyenas from a distance. His eyebrows frowned slightly, showing a trace of annoyance. Among all the monsters, the last thing he wanted to meet was hyenas!


    The hyenas, which have been mutated, are called mad dogs. They are fierce and not afraid of death. They are light.


    their reproductive ability is very strong, and they can give birth to more than ten pups in a litter. But God still loves them. The survival rate of pups is as high as 90%!


    This has caused a terrible consequence. Once there are hyenas in the whole dense forest, there must be a large number of hyenas!


    Wang Mang''s left hand snapped, but the four captains heard it clearly.


    they raised their hands to stop the soldiers, and the attacking troops quickly gathered together to form a solid defensive formation!


    When Wang Mang saw this idea, the huge stupid pig suddenly raised up to the sky and roared. His thick fat skin trembled, and a thick and hard gold armor covered the whole body of the stupid pig!


    "Wendao, you and Heiniu should protect these enchantresses!"


    With one hand, Wang Mang controlled hundreds of fire locusts, and sent more than a dozen sirens and Fu Wendao to the back of stupid pigs.


    Wang Mang''s insect mustard ring flashed slightly, and a rebellious dragon halberd appeared in his hands in an instant, "these hyenas have nothing to fear, they all follow me!"


    Wang Mang yelled. The stupid pig under him was like a madman. He quickly moved his body, arched his head, and stabbed the hyenas not far away with two straight tusks!


    "Roar!" A hyena, the size of an adult bull, suddenly stood up, its eyes red, looking at the blunt pig, roaring at the same kind behind him, and rushed up first!


    "What a bunch of mad dogs!" Wang Mang looked at the first dozen hyenas, and could not help frowning and scolding. A mad dog is a mad dog, which makes him so much trouble!


    Wang Mang''s legs tensed and his whole body seemed to disappear suddenly when he pushed his feet. In a flash, he appeared in front of the hyenas,


    the slender dragon halberd in his hand and the sharp halberd blade cut off the neck of the strong cattle like hyenas.


    "Poof With the sound of blood splashing, the neck of the strong hyena seemed to be blooming with a bright blood flower,


    the messy gray hair was dyed red instantly, and the thin bone throat was cut off. A hyena with four levels of strength suddenly lost its balance, and the pupil lost its focus and fell beside Wang Mang!


    "Hum, hum!" Wang Mang shook the blood on the blade, looked at the hyenas, held the halberd in both hands, and cut out a fierce spirit!


    "Poop, poop, poop!" There were several blasts in succession. In this short moment, the hyenas could only stare in surprise, and there was no time to avoid them.


    the next moment, they were directly cut by the fierce spirit, and the blood rain soaked a large area of land!

 Chapter 1044

    "Boom! Boom A stupid pig with a height of more than ten stories is covered with a thick layer of gold armor on his limbs. With each step, the ground vibrates like an earthquake,


    "Kara!" A hyena, with scarlet eyes and grinning teeth, wanted to bite the belly of a stupid pig, but before it jumped up, it was trampled into a pool of rotten and disgusting meat mud by the huge claws of a stupid pig!


    The sharp and strong snow-white tusks are even more like two irresistible cannonballs,


    the hyenas that collide with each other are broken, paralyzed, or stabbed directly in the chest and abdomen, and are strung on the snow-white tusks!


    In a short time, at least a dozen hyenas'' corpses were strung on each of the two tusks, and they were knocked to death, and dozens of them were trampled to death!


    Wang Mang, waving a wild dragon halberd, swept through the endless stream of hyenas. With a light wave of the halberd, two or three hyenas were cut in half, and the muddy blood was everywhere!


    Wang Mang looked at the hyena group with at least thousands of hyenas. His eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly raised his hand to the black armor troops not far behind him,


    "kill!" The four captains, who had been impatient for a long time, saw Wang Mang''s instructions from a distance, and immediately led the soldiers behind them to rush towards the hyenas on the hill with their machetes!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang On the collision of iron armor and hyenas'' bodies, one after another rings out on the battlefield, and the crazy bloodthirsty hyenas bite the soldiers'' throat with their terrible fangs.


    the most courageous commander of the soldiers has already red eyes with blood,


    whenever a hyena wants to hurt his brother''s hands, they even ignore their own safety and directly carry a chopper to the hyenas'' body Cut it off!


    In the first minute or two of the battle between the two sides, more than a dozen soldiers were seriously injured, and their necks were cut by the fierce hyenas with their fangs and claws.


    as the battle progressed, the soldiers relied on the army as a unit and united in everything. The hyenas were often cut into several pieces by four or five choppers before they got close to them!


    "Damn, this group of hyenas can''t be killed. There are at least thousands of them attacking now."


    The leader of the first team vomited the dirty blood spattered into his mouth and slashed with a ferocious look. A hyena was directly split in two, and the stinky body fell on the ground!


    "Roar!" The stupid pig with golden armor is like a heavy armored tank. It moves two steps in which direction, that is, more than a dozen hyenas are trampled and killed.


    Wang Mang, who is deeply trapped in the hyenas group, is even more fierce. With his super strong physical quality and sharp dragon halberd, his feet are already full of hyenas'' corpses that have been split into several parts!


    "Infernal! Get out of here! Kill all these damn mad dogs


    Wang Mang killed at least three or four hundred hyenas, but he was also a little angry. The pattern on his wrist suddenly flashed, calling out a look of evil!


    "Yes! Master The hyenas in black clothes bow their hands respectfully, and their bodies suddenly turn into a dark mist like a dark cloud.


    the hyenas who rush into the dark mist and then run out, their scarlet eyes have already lost their brilliance, their pupils have gradually become lax, and their fragile spirit has been directly destroyed by endless pain!


    With the participation of Wu Jian, the form of the whole battlefield was changed a lot. The hyenas fell down and died at an amazing speed.


    seeing that the killing speed of the black armor troops was also accelerated, Wang Mang squinted, held the halberd in one hand, clenched his fist with his left hand, and hit the ground suddenly!

 Chapter 1045

    "Bang!" With a heavy blow, a piece of rotten blood and mud suddenly burst up on the vast ground,


    hundreds of hyenas'' slender limbs seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and their joints collapsed and broke, and their bodies suddenly lost control and fell to the ground!


    Because the soldiers and hyenas were mixed together, most of the black armour soldiers were affected by the violent earthquake, their legs were not stable for a while, and their stable formation was also slightly changed,


    but the fierce hyenas did not take advantage of the chaos to attack, and their casualties were even more serious!


    "Kill The captains suddenly kept their balance and rushed to the hyenas with their machetes.


    the soldiers who had experienced many battles of life and death, under the leadership of the commander of the army and the commander of Shi, also quickly adjusted their condition and maintained their formation again. A bloody massacre started instantly!


    The huge body of stupid pig suddenly expanded, and the gold armor on its skin and flesh also became wider and thicker with the change of its body,


    "roar Stupid pig suddenly issued a roar across the sky, a pair of Lantern eyes suddenly become scarlet up, it opened its mouth, crazy to the hyena on the ground and go!


    "Poop, poop, poop!" The sound of blood and flesh burst out one after another, one after another brutal hyenas were killed in the tusk mouth of stupid pig,


    Wang Mang was even more fierce at this time, three hyenas at the top of the fifth level bared their teeth, moved slowly with hatred on their faces, and their blood red eyes were staring at his throat!


    "Hum!" A sharp blade cut through the air, Wang Mang''s vigorous body moved in an instant, and his muscles full of explosive force with a powerful force poured all over the Dragon halberd!


    "Click!" A hyena at the top of the fifth level tried to resist the Dragon halberd cut by Wang Mang with its sharp claws,


    but it was doomed to be futile. The hard claws only lasted for a short moment, just like broken glass, and the leg bones with the forelimbs all burst in an instant!


    Facing the hyena, Wang Mang suddenly bullied him, squatted down slightly with strong legs, and rushed forward abruptly with explosive force.


    the hard shoulder directly hit the hyena''s jaw, and the hyena''s eyes suddenly burst out, but there was no breathing in a moment!


    Wang Mang grabbed the body of the hyena with one hand and threw it randomly to the ground beside him. A pair of sharp eyes swept the remaining two hyenas,


    "roar ~ roar!" The two hyenas saw the death of the same kind, but they just stepped back in fright. They immediately roared at Wang Mang angrily and provocatively, and the killing intention and bloodthirsty in their small eyes became more and more prominent!


    Wang Mang held the evil dragon halberd shrouded in black fog in his right hand and clenched the two hyenas in his left hand,


    "click ~ CLICK!" The transparent air is like glass, and the two hyenas'' bodies suddenly become rigid, just like deep mire!


    At this moment, Wang Mang moved! The two evil spirits were strong, and the dazzling halberd Gang instantly chopped at their necks,


    "poof ~ poof!" The gushing blood spattered everywhere. The limp bodies of the two hyenas were still in a rigid state. They didn''t fall down directly!


    The palms of Wang Mang''s hands closed in an instant, and the two hyenas'' bodies were slowly squeezed by the air and turned into two pieces of meat mud mixed with paralyzed bones and flesh!

 Chapter 1046

    "Return to the master! A team killed more than 700 hyenas at all levels! "


    "Team two killed more than 400!" "Three teams killed more than 800!"


    "Report, master! Four teams killed more than 1200


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed as he listened to the report of the four team leaders. He took a clean white cloth from the insect mustard ring and wiped the evil dragon halberd stained with countless blood.


    he wiped the blade carefully and looked up at the scene of the bloody corpses around him. For a moment, he didn''t say much!


    After a little while, he wiped the Dragon halberd in his hand and said, "I don''t care how many hyenas died. I only care about how many soldiers were seriously injured and how many people were sacrificed!"


    The four captains lowered their heads one after another with guilt. The first captain knelt down on one knee and cried out: "master! A team of twelve! Thirty six people are seriously injured


    The other three captains also knelt down on one knee and buried their heads deeply. They reported one cold number after another with guilt and pain


    . Every time they finished speaking, their hearts seemed to be stabbed by several sharp knives. These cold numbers all represent their brother paoze!


    "Alas Wang Mang sighed melancholy, and waved his hand weakly, "bury the dead brothers, and the seriously injured brothers must be rescued!"


    "Yes! Master The four of them bowed and yelled, stood up and walked back to their team. This sudden war made them feel the pain of defeat!


    Fu Wendao, hiding behind the battlefield, looks at the mountain of hyenas'' corpses, a soldier who is unconscious and seriously injured.


    his old face shows an expression of suffering that he has never seen before. These soldiers are his robes. The past three wars have not caused too many casualties, so why are they all folded here!


    "Master!" Fu Wendao went to Wang Mang''s side and bowed his back deeply, which contained a deep weakness,


    "Wendao Wang Mang looked at Fu Wendao and frowned all the time.


    "Wendao, go ahead. All the soldiers in this war will receive five bottles of recovery potions, two blood pills and one bottle of medicine for limb amputation and rebirth. The reward for outstanding performance will be doubled. When the seriously injured soldiers are completely recovered, they can start their journey again!"


    Fu Wendao''s rickety back straightened slowly, and he bowed his hands and said, "yes!"


    After 40 or 50 minutes, dozens of deep and flat pits were dug out, and each team placed the seriously injured soldiers in the pits properly,


    along with their armor and weapons! The soldier died on the battlefield, this is not a failure, this is an honor, Wang Mang will not for some small profits, and issued the order to strip off the soldier''s armor, weapons!


    "Master, the seriously injured soldiers have basically recovered their ability of action after the powerful effect of the recovery potion. After a few more days of recuperation, there should be no serious problem!"


    Wang Mang''s frown finally eased when he heard the speech. He turned his back and sighed.


    "That''s good! Next, dispose of all the hyenas'' corpses, collect all the valuable places, and pile up the rest of the corpses, and burn them later! "


    Fu Wendao nodded firmly and immediately ordered the four captains to carry out the plan. In fact, he was also thinking that maybe this cruel war may not only be harmful!

 Chapter 1047

    The refining of blood and fire to an army is huge, the war has always been cruel, did not experience a fierce war, the will of the army can never become bloody!


    "Master! Fifty six of our brothers have been damaged, and now there are only 444 left! "


    Fu Wendao bowed his head and bowed his hands respectfully. There was not much emotion in his words!


    All the soldiers who died in the war have been buried, and all the tombs have not been erected, leaving only a flat land.


    Wang Mang looked at the new land, his sharp eyes closed slightly, and he sighed with a deep sigh.


    he didn''t want the dead soldiers to have a solemn tombstone, but it was the end of the world, a cruel and hungry monster, and greed became a curse They don''t know how to respect the dead!


    "Pile all the hyenas on that clearing!"


    Wang Mang watched as the soldiers had collected the hyenas'' demon Dan and tusks, carrying a broken corpse and throwing it on the rotten and smelly land,


    thousands of hyenas'' corpses piled directly into a corpse mountain more than 30 meters high. Just looking at it, you can feel a shock from the bottom of your heart!


    Wang Mang looked solemn. With a single wave of his hand, more than 100 buzzing fire locusts flew out of the insect mustard ring. They scattered in the air and surrounded every corner of the corpse mountain,


    "bang!" The abrupt Wang Mang snapped his fingers, and all the fire locusts exploded in an instant,


    the splashed fuel oil spilled on the hyena''s body, and the purple red flame soared several Zhang high, and the whole corpse mountain directly turned into a huge burning fireball!


    "Come on, let''s go another five kilometers and have a rest!"


    Wang Mang gazed at the volcano, which sometimes gave off "PATA - PATA" explosions for several minutes, then suddenly turned around,


    he raised his hand to some of the team leaders and took them away from the battlefield, which caused them heavy losses!


    ...


    in an open space less than 80 kilometers away from Pengshi, Wang Mang sat on a stump and looked at a group of excited and joyful soldiers with a smile! Chief Wu! How many hyenas do I have left? I think I can be promoted to the fourth level today


    A soldier with a simple and honest face ran to the commander in chief with a smile and patted his chest confidently. "Commander in chief, don''t worry, my accumulation is deep enough, promotion should not be a problem!"


    Looking at the excited soldiers under his command, Wu Chang, with strong limbs and a pair of whiskers, also showed a smile,


    "Xiao Liu, your talent is really good. You swallowed a third-order demon pill and digested it so quickly before?"


    Xiao Liu felt his head and looked at his comrades in arms, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m too impatient. It doesn''t matter if I''m late."


    "Xiao Liu, what are you talking about? It''s too late for my brothers to be happy to see you promoted. Wu Chang, we still have a few hyenas in Wu!"


    The bearded Wu Chang touched his mustache and said with a smile: "don''t worry, we have one of the best number of demon pills in Wu. There are only five at the top of the third level, and two at the bottom of the fourth level. I don''t count the rest of them carefully, and the rough number is at least one hundred and sixty!"


    "Hey! Let Xiao Liu advance to the top. This time, Xiao Liu will be the strong one next to Wu Chang


    Six embarrassed to show a simple smile, several soldiers around to see this are laughing.

 Chapter 1048

    Wang Mang looked at this happy scene, and the radian of his mouth also increased.


    one of the advantages of the Legion''s battle is that each army can resist the enemy together, and killing the demon Dan in the demon beast contains hatred for everyone. Such demon Dan can be used in general!


    The soldier named Xiao Liu took the demon Dan from the commander, carefully held it, carefully wiped it with a clean shirt, and then put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    only a few moments later, his body was as big as a blow, and his momentum suddenly changed, climbing at a terrible speed,


    "boom!" He hit the hard ground with one hand, and his momentum gradually converged and became solid!


    Strands of dark black evil fog rose from his head and turned into a group of lifelike ferocious hyenas. The hyenas gathered by the black fog roared angrily at several soldiers around him,


    a pair of scarlet eyes showed deep reluctance and anger. The simple and honest smile on Xiao Liu''s face had disappeared, and was replaced by a murderous air!


    His solid momentum instantly released, and the hyenas melted by the black fog were washed away!


    The same scene is still on in various military schools. Wang Mang has been leading his black armor troops in this open space for three days,


    the seriously injured soldiers have basically recovered, and the soldiers who have gone through several wars have completed several leaps by virtue of the energy contained in the demon pill!


    There are not a few soldiers who directly step from the fourth level to the fifth level!


    Wang Mang sat on the wooden pier and looked at the rising sun in the East. He waved to Fu Wendao not far away.


    "Wendao, send orders to go down. The troops will be stationed until noon. After burying the pot and cooking, we will leave!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After a few hours, the excited soldiers with smiling faces had already calmed down their emotions. They tightened their tight armor and wiped their machetes in their hands, and their momentum became fierce again.


    "team up!" "Team two ...


    the fierce looking soldiers quickly assembled in the unit of five. The forward troops immediately went forward to clear the roadblocks, and the big troops also started!


    Wang Mang is sitting on the back of stupid pig. The delicate snow foam is pressing her shoulder carefully for Wang Mang. She frowns slightly and seems to have some thoughts in her heart.


    Wang Mang glances at Yu Guang and says in a faint voice: "snow foam, what''s the trouble in your heart?"


    When asked by Wang Mang, Xue Mo was stunned and not afraid. On the contrary, she showed a sweet smile,


    "my Lord, I''m not worried, but worried. I haven''t seen many human beings in the small town of Menghua before, but I don''t know how human beings can get along with me in this big city..."


    Wang Mang laughed and rubbed Xue Mo''s face Head, said with a smile:


    "Xuemo, you are really worried. Pengshi is no better than other places. There are two loyal subordinates in that city. Now, three years later, their strength must have changed from what it used to be!"


    Wang Mang leaned on the soft thigh of snow foam and quietly enjoyed the gentle massage of her small hands. He slowly closed his eyes and felt comfortable in the cool wind.


    The distance of 80 kilometers is too easy for the soldiers who are at least in the third level. However, if it were not for the mountains, rocks and trees that hinder them, they would only need one day to get to the bottom of Pengshi city!

 Chapter 1049

    "There''s a way! There is a way ahead ~! "


    A soldier with a few pieces of grass in front of his hair cut open a lush weed, suddenly the road ahead became open!


    Stones and sand constitute a smooth and solid road. The sand and stone on the road maintain the same height, almost no gap, and the only few depressions are traces of ruts!


    Wang Mang steered the huge stupid pig and saw the sand road ahead early.


    he not only saw the road, but also saw the familiar and strange Pengshi with his strong eyesight!


    He stands up, smiles at Xuemo beside him, and points to the direction of Pengshi from a distance,


    "Xuemo, you know, when I first went to Pengshi, there were still people collecting parking fees, and then they helped me wash my car!"


    Snow foam listen to Wang Mang''s words, a pair of curved Daimei Yang Yang, crystal clear big eyes show curiosity and expectation, "master, what is that ''car''!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand with a smile, "when I get to Pengshi City, I''ll show you which one you like, then choose which one!"


    "There are only two or three kilometers left. I don''t know what expression Qian Xiaobai and Zhang Lan have when they see me!"


    Wang Mang, with his hands on his back and his mind moving, controlled the huge stupid pig to walk towards Peng city!


    "Boom! Boom The heavy limbs of the stupid pig made the ground tremble with each step.


    when the stupid pig was only one kilometer away from Pengshi, several guards on the city wall were shocked by the violent shock and ended the card game.


    they stood up with weapons in their arms in a hurry, just looked up, their eyes widened, their mouths opened, and they were shocked!


    "So... What''s that?" One of the guards said in consternation that the arms holding weapons could not be controlled. How could there be such a huge beast?!


    Bustling in and out of the city gate of the people is a moment of turmoil, shouting up, they also saw the huge stupid pig from the dense forest!


    "Monsters attack the city! Monsters attack the city! Go and inform the three forces in the city The captain of the city guard put on his armor in a hurry and yelled at his soldiers!


    He was holding a long and narrow samurai sword, and his arm trembled slightly. Looking at the giant beast almost like a city wall, he suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart!


    "Xuemo, look, there are many cars in the outer city of Pengshi. You can choose which one you like."


    Wang Mang raised his finger in front of him, with a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, and finally returned to the familiar place. This kind of feeling is really beautiful!


    "Master, are these strange" cars "ownerless?" With stars shining in her eyes, Xuemo asked Wang Mang excitedly and expectantly,


    "I''ll buy it if I have a master, and it won''t cost much anyway!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually. He wanted to buy a car. Who dares not to sell it?!


    When the stupid pig walked to the wide parking lot, Wang Mang snapped his fingers and called out a group of fire locusts to put all the charming enchantresses on the back of the stupid pig on the ground safely.


    the huge stupid pig suddenly turned into a streamer and was directly put into the insect mustard ring!


    "Where is the enemy?" A young man in a heavy armor led a group of white soldiers to the wall!

 Chapter 1050

    "Tell the Lord that just now the young man under the wall was driving a huge beast which was almost the same height as the wall, but it was like that the beast disappeared in an instant!"


    The captain of the city guard carefully looked up at the young man in black armor, then immediately lowered his head,


    "hum The young man with black armour snorted coldly, his evil eyes narrowed, and said with disdain:


    "even an outsider who does not know the height of heaven and earth dares to attack Pengshi? I think the beast you said is just a cover up for that man. Don''t be fooled by him


    "Yes! Mr. Lu Chuan, what you said is true The head of the city guard couldn''t help sweating a few drops. He wiped them in a panic. In the face of Lu Chuan''s rebuke and query, he didn''t dare to have any opinions!


    In front of him, Mr. Lu Chuan is the president of the White Dragon Society. The action of seizing power a year ago proved his deep intention and cruel means!


    Lu Chuan looked at Wang Mang, who was walking leisurely with a group of women in the lower part of the city. He frowned slightly, "you! Now go down and ask him where he came from


    "My Lord! My Lord, spare your life! My son was born only one year ago. I dare not go. Please change your hand, my Lord


    One of the guards, who was pointed by Lu Chuan, knelt down in horror and kept kowtowing on the sole of Lu Chuan''s feet. His whole body shuddered and tears of fear flowed from his eyes!


    "Let you go, you go!" Lu Chuan''s eyes flashed a cold light. He grabbed the collar of the city guard with one hand and threw it in the direction of Wang Mang.


    when he fell down on the city wall tens of meters high, his arms were short and his bones were injured, or he died directly. What''s more, he was forced by Lu Chuan!


    "Is this provocation?"?! Is it because I, Wang Mang, haven''t been back to Pengshi for a long time, and they have forgotten what happened in those years? "


    Wang Mang looked at the thrown city guards and couldn''t help sneering. All the wild wolf clubs that dominated Pengshi were destroyed overnight. Three years later, these Pengshi forces don''t remember themselves?!


    Facing the thrown guard, Wang Mang raised his hand slightly, his palm suddenly opened and slowly closed,


    the smashed guard was wrapped by a gentle force, and his legs gently fell to the ground,


    just as he was ready to open his eyes and think he was entering heaven, a cold voice sounded in his ear,


    "on the wall Who is the man in black armor? "


    The city guard was shocked by Wang Mang''s voice. He immediately opened his eyes and replied in horror:


    "my lord... My lord... That''s the president of the white dragon club! The strong one with the fourth highest strength


    "White dragon club?" Wang Mang immediately frowned at the words, "isn''t the white dragon the power of Bai Jue? How can you become that person now? "


    "My lord... You don''t know that the white dragon club changed its master as early as a year ago. Now the black armor man standing on the wall is Lu Chuan, a cadre of the white dragon club.


    he is loyal on the surface, but in fact, he has a heart of snakes and scorpions. When Bai Jue was about to try to promote a psionic, he suddenly made a surprise attack,


    he had been promoted successfully, but because of his intervention, Bai Jue''s body was destroyed Weight injury, spinal fracture, directly caused paralysis


    Wang Mang raised his hand and rubbed his chin. After hearing this, his heart moved slightly, and he could not help but feel some emotion.


    in those days, Bai Jue was praised by him as a hero, but now..... Tut tut..... The world is really unpredictable!

 Chapter 1051

    "What''s your man muttering to him?" Lu Chuan frowned and said, "my Lord! When he comes back, I''ll whip him hard! " The captain of the city guard bowed nervously, with cold sweat dripping down his cheeks!


    "When he comes back, kill him!"


    Lu Chuan''s insipid tone revealed a cruel murder. He raised it with one hand and said to the white men behind him: "open the gate and kill the man with me!"


    "Creak - creak!" The heavy gate was pushed open by dozens of men in white,


    Lu Chuan, who was covered in black armor, looked ferocious, and his long narrow eyes exuded a sense of cruelty.


    I don''t know why, when he saw the young man outside the city, his heart was a little restless!


    "Lu Chuan? Luchuan?! Isn''t that the "hero" that Bai Jue used to brainwash his subordinates? "


    Wang Mang showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the open city gate, a stream of irony appeared on his face. Is this kind of rubbish coming to deal with him now?!


    "Who are you?" Lu Chuan led hundreds of cool white men to the place where Wang Mang was only tens of meters away. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Wang Mang,


    "ha ha! You are Lu Chuan?! It''s amazing. A biting dog killed his master. You''ve got some tricks


    Wang Mang looked at Lu Chuan, and his words contained undisguised irony.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Chuan''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet. He clenched his teeth and stared at Wang Mang ferociously.


    this incident is his fault, and his subordinates usually can''t mention it, but now he is insulted by a stranger with such vicious words, which one can''t bear!


    "Array! Kill the dog Lu Chuan''s eyes are scarlet and his heart is furious, but he has always been cunning and made a rational move.


    he waved to the white men behind him and asked them to kill Wang Mang in a neat formation!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Just as the group of men in white were ready to attack with a blade, there was a neat sound of marching from far to near in the dense forest not far away.


    a powerful black armour army finally walked away from the dense forest and showed their strongest side to the world!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill More than 400 men dressed in black armor and holding chopping sabers were fierce, and they were staring at the troops composed of the white men with ferocious looks.


    Lu Chuan was a little scared by the strong momentum and the fierce intention of killing. He was staring at everything in front of him in disbelief!


    This army of more than 400 people is terrible. He has never seen such a strong army before.


    even he found that the strength of many people in this army was not inferior to his own, and the leaders were far more than his own!


    In the face of such fierce black armour soldiers, the group of white soldiers with only over 80 people suddenly lost their momentum, but their will had not yet collapsed. They just yelled and yelled for their courage,


    "boom! Boom! Boom! " The soldiers in the front row quickened their pace towards the front with steady steps. The horse chopper in their hands stood upright, and the sharp blade pointed at the chest of the soldiers in white!


    "Poop, poop, poop!" Wang Mang and Lu Chuan did not stop them. Wang Mang stood faintly with a smile on his mouth, while Lu Chuan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.

 Chapter 1052

    "Poop, poop, poop!" The sharp blade pierced into the chest and made a heart-catching sound.


    in front of the large-scale and well-equipped black armor troops, the group of men in white were like lambs waiting for slaughter and had no resistance.


    The chopping saber raised high cut off their flesh and blood. In a flash, more than ten men in white were cut into pieces.


    Blood and stumps filled the whole battlefield in an instant.


    although the men in white washed their brains thoroughly, when they faced the threat of death, their instincts would suddenly burst out.


    the weapons in their hands began to tremble slightly. No matter how hard they tried, the sharp blade in their hands could only produce a burst of sparks when they cut on the enemy''s armor, not even a little white mark leave behind!


    "Die for me!" He was the leader of the second team, who was as strong as a cow. His face was covered with blood, and his face was extremely grim.


    he reached out and grabbed a man in white by the neck, and his thick hand suddenly clenched him, "click, click!" Not to mention throat rupture, that is, cervical vertebrae are crushed in an instant!


    "Hum!" The leader of the first team, with a cold look, rushed into the group with a chopping saber.


    his legs were strong, his waist was twisted, and the chopping saber, which combined the strength of the whole person, was suddenly waved and chopped up. Around, seven or eight men in white were directly cut by the heavy and sharp saber!


    "I... i... don''t fight, I haven''t lived enough... I want to live!"


    A sweating man in white could no longer fight coldly. His body was shaking violently, and his weapons were all thrown directly on the ground.


    without waiting for Lu Chuan''s angry reprimand, he let out a crazy scream and ran towards the city gate!


    The panic seemed to be infected, and the remaining men in white could not bear the huge psychological pressure.


    the man who originally wanted to stick to it for a while collapsed instantly after hearing the strange scream and roar with great fear!


    But it''s far from easy for them to escape,


    "all Shichang follow me to pursue the enemy!" Several captains yelled at the troops behind them, with scarlet eyes and knives, and chased the fleeing and scattered enemies!


    "Yes There are nearly 50 generals in the army, none of them is lower than the fourth level. They are the most important force in the whole army. If they are the vanguards, they will be disadvantageous!!!


    "Close the gate!! Close the gate quickly and don''t let these enemies in! "


    It''s the leaders of several forces who stand on the wall. They anxiously urge their men to close the heavy gate directly.


    it doesn''t matter if the people of the white dragon club die. If this group of fierce black armor soldiers burst into the city, there will be no place for them in Pengshi!


    No accident, when the gate was closed, dozens of scattered men in white looked like fish on the chopping board,


    after more than a dozen breaths, the last surviving man in white was nailed directly on the thick gate by a chopping saber, and his eyes stood out in horror until he died!


    "Lu Chuan, right?! What did you just want to say? Go on Wang Mang looked at Lu Chuan, whose legs trembled slightly, and his mouth was full of a faint smile!


    "I''m... I''m... Wrong! Big... Man, I kneel down to admit my mistake. Please don''t kill me... "Lu Chuan, who was very rebellious before, knelt down in front of Wang Mang and begged for mercy like a dog!

 Chapter 1053

    "Didn''t you just want to kill me?"?! Do you still want to tear me to pieces to vent your hatred? "


    Wang Mang squatted down, his sharp eyes staring at him tightly, and there was a trace of disdain in his expression,


    "if you fight to the death, I can still look up to you, but now you kneel down and beg for mercy, which makes me feel that you are really rubbish!"


    Wang Mang patted his head contemptuously and stood up slowly.


    at this moment, Lu Chuan, who had been lowering his head, suddenly pulled out a slender three edged thorn from his waist and stabbed Wang Mang in the abdomen!


    "Ding!" There was a sudden explosion of metal and iron, and the slender three edged thorn couldn''t bear the huge pressure, so it broke and broke suddenly.


    Lu Chuan looked stunned, holding the handle of the knife, and was at a loss for a moment.


    "Ha ha! Want to sneak on me? " Wang Mang took hold of his hair sarcastically, with a smile on the corner of his mouth,


    "do you know that you are a rubbish with four levels of strength, I just stand here to let you fight, you can''t hurt me, but I only need one punch to fight you! You know what? "


    Wang Mang finished, his left hand slightly clenched his fist, his arm suddenly speeded up, and a fist of a thousand tons of great force directly hit Lu Chuan''s chest and abdomen armor!


    The original solid black armor was like mirror glass, which broke and sputtered in an instant.


    Lu Chuan''s chest and abdomen were smashed by the penetrating force, and his ribs, clothes, flesh and even internal organs became a disgusting paste in a short moment!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang directly threw Lu Chuan''s body on the corpse pile, took out a white cloth from the insect mustard ring and wiped the dirt on his fist face.


    he looked at everything on the city wall coldly and cried out: "everyone prepare, attack the city by force before the city gate is opened in half an hour!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The black armour soldiers waving their machetes and looking at the people on the city wall enthusiastically and bloodthirsty. If it wasn''t for Wang Mang''s order, they might have started to attack directly at the next moment!


    "Or... Let''s surrender!" A middle-aged man with a big belly and a rich businessman''s appearance is wiping the sweat on his head with his handkerchief.


    the fierce and fearless people of the white dragon club were directly destroyed in a few minutes. They, the lower fighting powers, have any chance of winning the battle?!


    As soon as his voice fell, the leaders of several forces around him were staring at him, but they didn''t retort. Maybe surrender is a good way to survive!


    "I''d better wait for the other two powerful people to come. I just received the news that the helmsman of the Jushi gang and the night rose will come immediately.


    let''s not make a statement yet, let''s see their plans then!"


    As soon as they said this, they all nodded and agreed. If the risk of surrender is too great now, it would be better to wait for the leaders of the other two big forces in the city to come, and then surrender will not be at any risk!


    "Here comes Liu Shi and Zhang Lan!" Looking at Zhang Lan riding a black crow and Liu Shi riding an iron beast in mid air, a small gang leader could not help but exclaim,


    the people looked up and looked at the two people coming at a galloping speed, and they had a bit of bottom in their heart,


    no matter how strong the black armour team is, the two big forces can always defeat them!


    "What''s going on?" Dressed in black and with a cool face, Zhang Lan suddenly jumps down from the circling black crow,


    holding a long silver knife, she frowns at her eyebrows and sweeps the people on the city wall with sharp eyes!

 Chapter 1054

    "Damn it! I got the news that which army dares to attack the city?! I''m so happy.


    there''s only one gathering place in Pengshi within a hundred Li radius. Is it hard for us to beat each other? Let''s join in the fun?!


    By the way, the boy Lu Chuan, he''s not the fastest one to come! "


    Liu Shi, with a stout body and a polished head, jumps down from a fierce beast with iron armor.


    his face is full of bright smile. Looking at the faces of the group of power leaders, there are unnatural colors on their faces, and their brows are slightly frowning. There is a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Zhang Lan, what are you looking at?" Liu Shi looks at Zhang Lan, dressed in black, standing on the edge of the city wall, holding a knife and looking out of the city, and his body trembles slightly.


    he is a little scared. What makes Zhang Lan do the same? This is really unusual!


    Liu Shi stepped up to the wall of the city, and when he saw the orderly formation of the black armor troops outside the city, his legs could not help shaking,


    "is it difficult... Is it really other gathering places that sent people to attack the city?" His words contain a trace of fear that is hard to hide,


    he deeply understands that he can still dominate Pengshi with his four rank high-level strength, but for those huge gathering places with tens of millions of people, he only deserves to be a team leader, not even the leader of power!


    "Brother Wang Mang... He... Is he back at last?"


    Zhang Lan covered her mouth, and her always cold face burst into tears. The tears in her eyes were like the floodwaters that opened the gate, and suddenly burst out,


    "Zhang Lan... Or... Let''s surrender... This army is far from what we can resist!"


    Liu Shi is honest. He didn''t want to resist. He just looked at it from a distance. At least he found dozens of black armour soldiers who were more powerful than him.


    the momentum of the front-end of the camp was like a sea, and all of them were killed!


    "Yes! of course! Open the gate at once Zhang Lan wiped the tears on her cheek and yelled at her subordinates with red eyes,


    she couldn''t restrain her excitement and excitement at the moment. She went over the city wall and jumped down from the wall.


    several leaders of the forces around her were shocked to see Zhang Lan''s action. They all widened their eyes, didn''t they say surrender? Why did Zhang Lan jump down?!


    "Brother Wang Mang!" Zhang Lan looked at her more and more familiar face in front of her, her face was filled with happy smile, and the excited tears in her eyes flowed down,


    "ready to attack!" The leader of the first team looks at Zhang Lan, who is running in his own direction. With a ferocious look, he raises his sword. As long as the enemy dares to come, he is confident and cuts her body in half!


    "No! This is my old friend and my man! "


    Wang Mang waved his hand to him. He looked at Zhang Lan, who was excited and ran here. A faint smile of joy appeared in the corner of his mouth. After three years, he finally got together again!


    Zhang Lan threw down her long and narrow knife and threw it into Wang Mang''s arms.


    she sobbed excitedly and her body kept shaking. She choked and cried out: "brother Wang Mang, I miss you so much!"


    Wang Mang was ready to hold Zhang Lan''s arms, but then he gently held them up. "I said three years ago that I would come back, but it''s been a long time!"

 Chapter 1055

    Zhang Lan''s body trembled, holding Wang Mang tightly and sobbing. When she heard Wang Mang''s words, she choked her voice and stopped her tears slightly.


    "brother Wang Mang, it''s been three years, it''s been three years, you''ve been gone for a long time!"


    Wang Mang gave a wry smile and patted Zhang Lan on the back.


    "there were many things that were beyond my expectation during this period of time. I didn''t expect that this trip would be three years!"


    If he could do it all over again, he would still choose to enter the Tibetan dragon stele.


    although it is extremely dangerous in the secret place of the Tibetan dragon, the chance is really rich. The rewards made his strength increase several times directly.


    if he stayed outside, his strength could be improved, but it would never have such a big span!


    "Well! Not to mention, brother Wang Mang, I''ll take you to the city.


    in the past three years, I''ve lived up to my expectations. I''ve been working hard to make progress, and Qian Xiaobai''s promotion is also huge! "


    Zhang Lan wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, and a happy and sweet smile appeared on her beautiful face. She took Wang Mang''s arm and pointed to some black crows hovering in the air,


    "brother Wang Mang, those are all the mounts I trained. Oh, I''m the only one who can tame these flying monsters in Pengshi, and no one else can do it!"


    Zhang Lan raised her head with pride, and a pair of smart big eyes secretly glanced at Wang Mang. There was some special thoughts of women in her heart!


    Wang Mang didn''t realize it. He just looked at the crows and laughed,


    "en! Zhang Lan, you are very rare in Pengshi. It''s very difficult to catch those flying monsters. It''s even more difficult to tame them! "


    Zhang Lan listened to Wang Mang''s reply, the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more brilliant, "hee hee, in fact, people are not so powerful!"


    The two walked slowly to the gate. When the men of the several forces saw Zhang Lan, the helmsman of "night rose", who was as scared as a tiger, their eyes suddenly widened in shock.


    they saw that Zhang Lan, who had always been cold, was showing a little daughter posture. They were so shy and smiling so brightly that they had never seen her before!


    "What are you looking at?" When Zhang Lan saw that more than a dozen people were staring at her, he rolled his eyes directly.


    when a member of night rose saw the look of her helmsman, he even forgot to think about it.


    he found that his sister LAN seemed to have taken off the burden of her heart and suddenly recovered her weakness and mischief!


    Wang Mang looked at the shocked expression of more than ten people, and the corners of his mouth also smile, "Zhang Lan, it seems that you are usually very fierce, otherwise how can these people show this expression?"


    Wang Mang''s tone showed a touch of banter. Zhang Lan pretended to be angry and patted Wang Mang''s arm. She retorted in a delicate voice:


    "if it''s not fierce, these people are not afraid of you at all. As the helmsman of a force, I''m tired of maintaining my dignity and coldness at ordinary times,


    but now, brother Mang, you''re here, so I don''t have to be so tired!"


    As Zhang Lan said, her smile never stopped,


    Where can she care about other people''s ideas? Now her heart is tied to one person in front of her!


    "Ha ha! Zhang Lan, don''t worry. Don''t talk about your power, just say that all the powers in Peng city are not my opponents. They have to be safe in my eyes! "


    Wang Mang burst out laughing and looked at the black armor troops behind him. A kind of heroism suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 1056

    Wang Mang''s words are very arrogant. If Pang Ren said such words, the leaders of more than a dozen forces would surely let him know why the flowers are so red,


    but when Wang Mang said these words, they could only smile and nod their heads in fear. They couldn''t be obedient. The fierce and ferocious black armor soldiers in the back were not built!


    "Zhang Lan... This is..." Liu Shi, with a polished head, swallowed his saliva and looked nervously at Wang Mang who walked up to the city wall.


    he just felt a little, and then roughly knew that the strength of the young man in front of him was at least five levels, or even more than that. Otherwise, the real momentum would never be condensed!


    He is my master Zhang Lan took Wang Mang''s hand, with a sweet and happy smile at the corner of her mouth, and said very frankly,


    "what?" Liu Shi''s eyes suddenly widened, just like two light bulbs,


    he never thought that Zhang Lan, whose strength is almost the same as his, and whose influence is even three points bigger than him, has a master!!!


    "I don''t know how to address this... Adult!"


    Liu Shi''s polished bald head exudes sweat by the naked eye, his smile is stiff, and his body can''t help showing a trace of tension,


    "just call me Wang Mang!" Wang Mang smiles indifferently,


    "Wang Mang... Wang Mang?" Liu Shi''s heart was pumping again, and his shock was floating on his face.


    he grinned with flattery, and asked cautiously, "my lord... Are you the second ranking adult Wang Mang in the combat power list?"


    Wang Mang nodded slightly, his face was very calm,


    "second, it should be me. I have been staying in a secret place for the past three years, and I don''t know much about the outside world. I always have a question, where is the first human gathering place?! What''s your name? "


    Liu Shi immediately wiped the sweat on his forehead, bowed his head respectfully and replied:


    "my Lord, the number one is a bit mysterious. He seems to have mastered something. There is only his strength rank on the combat power list, but his name and identity information are hidden!"


    "However, according to some intelligence estimates, the strongest one in this ranking should be our Chinese people, and most likely came from a huge gathering place!"


    Wang Mang listened to Liu Shi''s words, nodded slightly, raised his hand and rubbed his chin, frowned slightly. After a few minutes, he slowly shook his head,


    "no matter what, let my troops go to the city to rest first. They have been attacking for a long time. This is not too much!


    "Of course! Your honor, although your troops go to the city to rest, I immediately ask my men to clean up all the hotels in the city, so as to ensure that every brother has a comfortable bed to rest! "


    Liu Shi hastened to make a speech. The leaders of more than a dozen forces around him suddenly woke up and flattered them one after another.


    "my lord... These brothers'' meals are all wrapped up in me. Recently, the business of my restaurant is not good, and the cooks are lazy. This time, I just let them have something to do!"


    A fat businessman bent down to Wang Mang like a pug, and the helmsman of other forces around him could not help showing a trace of disdain.


    it''s really shameless. Who didn''t know that this fat old five''s restaurant had the best business. In order to please the strong, he even told such lies!

 Chapter 1057

    "My Lord, I run the biggest drinking water company in Pengzhou City. Besides, drinks and juice still work. I''ll let my men send some juice drinks to my brothers later."


    "My Lord, my business is not as good as other friends. I''m a pimp. If these four hundred brothers have any needs, just tell me that I''ll make arrangements in place!"


    A simple and honest black man felt his head a little embarrassed. Compared with the helmsman of other forces, his business is really not on the table!


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness. Since you look up to me so much, Wang Mang won''t take advantage of you in vain. Come here, Wendao!"


    Wang Mang laughed twice and waved to Fu Wendao under the city wall,


    "Wendao, all the soldiers'' consumption in these three days is calculated from me," Wang Mang took out a black velvet brocade bag from the insect mustard ring and handed it to Fu Wendao beside him.


    Fu Wendao also had a smile on his face, but he didn''t take the brocade bag from Wang Mang.


    "master, I''ve asked several local people about it before. The demon pills in the hands of Peng''s consumer soldiers are enough, and even have surplus!"


    Zhang Lan, holding Wang Mang''s arm, was a little surprised when she heard Fu Wendao''s words. She asked curiously, "brother Mang, the consumption of Peng city is not low. Even if your soldiers have a few demon pills, they can''t change a lot of gold dragon coins!"


    Fu Wendao grinned and stroked his beard. Facing Zhang Lan''s question, he said in a slow voice:


    "this girl, if you really count up, all our soldiers are rich. Five of them are in one army, and each army has at least sixty or seventy demons, and even hundreds of them!"


    "Er..." A power leader who is engaged in the exchange industry of the crystal demon Dan, when he heard Fu Wendao''s words, his face suddenly choked,


    sixty or seventy demon Dan, even if they are first-class demon Dan, this is also a lot of wealth,


    what''s more, with the strength of these soldiers, it''s not easy to kill some second-class and third-class demons?!


    Wang Mang rubbed Zhang Lan''s head with a smile and explained: "Zhang Lan, you don''t know. On the way to Pengshi, we met a hyena group with a size of about 3000-4000. There is no shortage of demon Dan!"


    "My God! Three or four thousand? " Liu Shi''s heart is suddenly pulled, and he can''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    if he meets a monster group of three or four thousand scale, he will simply lie down and die.


    if the strength of the individual doesn''t have six levels, there is only one way to die when he meets a beast group of this scale, and there is no place to escape!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Teams of fierce black armour troops came in from the gate,


    they were in the same step, and the formation was regular. The choppers in their hands were shining in the sunlight!


    The more than a dozen leaders of power are more and more shocked when they see this scene from a close distance.


    if they had been hard to accept to yield and please Wang Mang, when they see this shocking scene, they only have complete obedience in their hearts!


    The men of several forces at the gate of the city, compared with those black armor soldiers, are like pheasants compared with Phoenix. There is no comparability between them at all!


    "All of them! Rest on your own


    The iron tower like stout black ox walked to the broad square of Pengshi with heavy steps. Under the curious eyes of countless Pengshi residents, he yelled at the troops behind him!

 Chapter 1058

    More than 400 black armour troops took five people as a unit and directly gathered on the square,


    the huge square was occupied by a group of fierce looking soldiers, leaving only a small road about five or six meters wide for people to pass!


    Hiding in the house, the residents in the alley looked at the soldiers in horror, where they had the courage to come out, whispered to each other, and pointed at them carefully from time to time.


    "These soldiers in black armor are really fierce. You can see that their armor is heavy, and the surface is covered with glaze. At first sight, it is at least the armor of the spirit level.


    if you buy this set in the stone tablet, you need at least 50000 gold Dragon coins!"


    "Fifty thousand?! You''re kidding! I''m the one who runs the armor shop. This is the armor of the peak of the spirit stage. You can''t even buy the lining without 100000 gold dragon coins! "


    "Tut Tut, this is still a group of rich big soldiers. If... Forget it... Forget it, I can''t beat any of these soldiers!"


    A stout and grumpy black armour soldier can''t stand the pointing of people around him. He stands up and stares at his eyes.


    "what are you looking at?! If you dare to chirp again, I''ll blow your dog''s head! "


    If ordinary people pointed at them and yelled at them, they would have been spurned by the people of "many people and great power" for a long time.


    however, more than 400 fierce and ferocious soldiers in the square were eyeing at them. Even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare to talk nonsense!


    "Ah, let''s laugh. There''s nothing else for us brothers in paoze, but to have a strong temper. Don''t blame us."


    Fu Wendao smiles and bows to the leaders of more than a dozen forces, with no apology on his face.


    this is the change brought about by strength. The strong treat the weak, not bullying, but giving them face. Can they be polite and respectful?!


    Looking at the soldiers resting in the square, Wang Mang felt a sense of it.


    it seems that three years ago, there was a battle of the white dragon club in the square. He still remembers that scene.


    "Wendao, I''m fully responsible for everything here. Now I''m going to meet an old friend!" Wang Mang waved to Fu Wendao beside him and took Zhang Lan down the wall,


    "Zhang Lan, do you know where Bai Jue is now?! According to the captain of the city guard, he''s paralyzed! "


    Wang Mang frowned slightly. He was still puzzled. With Bai Jue''s superhuman wisdom, can''t he really see Lu Chuan''s ambition?


    Zhang Lan took Wang Mang''s hand and thought for a while,


    "Bai Jue, he is really a tough opponent. I really want to thank Lu Chuan for the successful development of my" night rose ",


    if it wasn''t for his usurpation of the throne and Bai Jue''s means, I would never have developed my power so smoothly and rapidly!"


    "Today, Bai Jue is not dead. It is said that he lies in the villa every day and is taken good care of by others.


    after all, there are still many loyal members in the white dragon club. Lu Chuan lied that Bai Jue had an accident in his promotion, so he got to the top smoothly. However, Bai Jue still has some action ability, how can Lu Chuan become the leader of the club?"


    "Oh Wang Mang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to thank Lu Chuan. OK, I don''t want to say more. Zhang Lan, you can lead the way. I want to see this old friend when I go back to Pengshi this time!"

 Chapter 1059

    Zhang Lan felt a little worried when she heard the speech. "Brother Mang, wait a moment. There are still some members of the white dragon club in the villa where Bai Jue stayed. Do you want me to take some hands?"


    Wang Mang sneered, "with my strength, what threat can those local dogs pose to me?"


    Zhang Lan also nodded. Yes, brother Mang''s strength is not what it used to be. He ranks second in the list of human combat power! This is a small part of the top human beings in the world,


    although we haven''t seen brother Mang''s hand yet, those powers of second and third order are certainly not the enemies of brother mang!


    As they chatted, they walked to the villa where Bai Jue was staying as if they were walking.


    several powers with white faces and cold eyes immediately raised their hands to block their way, "strangers stop, this is the forbidden area of the white dragon club!"


    Wang Mang was calm and didn''t speak much. He just raised his left hand slightly and grasped it gently. In a moment, the white men were as stiff as a sculpture on the spot,


    "let''s go!" Wang Mang said to Zhang Lan beside him, and directly pushed the door of the villa,


    a dozen men in white saw a man and a woman, two strangers entered, and immediately rushed down with weapons. Wang Mang didn''t know how, and his heart was also full of irritability,


    with a single hand wave, the air around him suddenly turned pale black, and all the soldiers in white who rushed towards him were dead Body twist, seven orifices bleeding!


    Zhang Lan saw Wang Mang''s magical means, his big smart eyes were full of worshiping stars, and his mouth could not help showing a brilliant worshiping smile.


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and walked slowly up to the second floor. He looked at the door of a bedroom, which was tightly closed. He twisted the handle with one hand, but he didn''t open it directly. It''s locked. I''m afraid there''s someone inside!


    With the bang of a fist, the solid wooden door turned into flying sawdust in an instant. The wooden door hanging on the doorframe was kicked open by Wang Mang.


    a woman with a frightened face was hiding in the corner of the wall, trembling, and there was a rice bowl box on the table.


    Wang Mang''s sharp eyes swept. Except for the frightened woman in the whole bedroom, there was only the one who was lying on the bed rigidly.


    he walked to the table instead of walking directly to the bedside. He raised his hand and picked up a porcelain bowl with exquisite dishes.


    he narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman, "are you eating all these dishes?"


    "No... no... these dishes are crushed one by one and fed to Lord baijue!"


    The woman hiding in the corner heard Wang Mang''s question, and her face became more and more frightened. She anxiously waved her hand to prove her innocence!


    "Ha ha! Do you think I''m a fool? I can''t see the trace of eating food with chopsticks?! Tut Tut, it''s a pity that Bai Jue at the beginning... "


    Wang Mang shook his head with regret, even if he was usurped by his subordinates. Even if he was paralyzed, the female servants in charge of feeding could bully him!


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again


    Wang Mang waved his hand to her in disgust. The woman''s legs were as weak as an amnesty, and she had to crawl away from the door.


    Zhang Lan came to the bedside and saw the paralyzed Bai Jue. Dai Mei frowned slightly. She couldn''t help but sigh: "the strong have become the weak, and now they are being bullied by the weaker!"


    Wang Mang went to Zhang Lan and saw the paralyzed and stiff Bai Jue on the bed. He could not help but feel a burst of sadness in his heart!

 Chapter 1060

    Lying on the bed, Bai Jue''s face had no vegetable color, his eyes were sunken, his cheeks and cheeks seemed to have been cut off a piece of meat out of thin air, leaving only a dry layer of wrinkled skin covering the protruding jaw!


    "Alas Wang Mang shook his head slightly to see Bai Jue''s appearance. His eyes also showed a little pity. How could a good person become like this!


    As if sensing someone nearby, Bai Jue''s eyelashes moved slightly, his eyelids slowly opened, and a pair of dark eyes full of vicissitudes showed up in front of Wang Mang and Zhang Lan.


    when he saw them, there was a surprise in Bai Jue''s eyes. He stared at Wang Mang tightly and blinked.


    Wang Mang laughed at this and said, "baijue, I''m back!"


    "Ho - ho!" Bai Jue''s chest and abdomen fluctuate violently, trying to speak, but his throat is like a broken bellows, which can only make a simple hoarse sound,


    "water... Water ~!" After working hard for a long time, Bai Jue''s hoarse throat finally spits out a syllable that makes people understand,


    Zhang Lan quickly pours a cup of warm water from the kettle on the table and slowly pours it into Bai Jue''s mouth,


    Bai Jue tries to stir his throat, and his face looks better after a cup of warm water,


    "Wang... Mang?! You are really back. In a twinkling of an eye, it should be three years! "


    Bai juechong and Wang Mang smile, just like a man who has been away from his old friend for a long time. His smile is full of sincerity and enthusiasm.


    Wang Mang also smiles, sits down beside the bed and pats him on the shoulder comfortingly, "yes, I''m back. I''ve heard about you. That Luchuan is dead!"


    "Dead?! Good to die Bai Jue said casually, and his expression didn''t fluctuate violently.


    Wang Mang was slightly puzzled, and asked: "Bai Jue, you should have expected that Lu Chuan''s wolf ambition, how could it come to this point now?"


    When Bai Jue heard the speech, he gradually put away his smile, and there was a silence in his eyes. After a few moments, he said slowly:


    "I was too impatient and confident at the beginning. It seems that I underestimated a person''s courage and madness. Some people can really give everything in order to gain power!"


    "Don''t say, don''t say, anyway, now I''m a useless person, there''s no difference between living and dead,


    the only thing I can''t worry about is my loyal subordinates. They are impatient and smart. They have been killed by Lu Chuan. I don''t know how many are still alive!"


    Wang Mang sighed sympathetically. Just as he was about to comfort him for a few more words, he suddenly thought of something,


    he eagerly took out bottles of medicine with different colors from the insect mustard ring, which almost filled the whole ground,


    finally, he took out a delicate black velvet bag from the ring, and his action finally stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at Bai Jue. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Bai Jue, if I can make you regain your ability to act, or even become a power, would you be willing to be loyal to me?"


    When Bai Jue heard the words, his stiff body suddenly shocked, and a hard to hide divine color flashed in his eyes,


    "Wang Mang, I knew you wouldn''t let me down!"


    "As for loyalty? As long as I can practice my ideal again, whether it''s to control my life or to plant a ban, I''m willing to! "


    Bai Jue''s tone contains a strong firmness. He can give everything for his ideal!

 Chapter 1061

    Bai Jue''s character, Wang Mang, is quite clear. He can build up a power to dominate Pengshi by means of a mortal means. With this ability, he can be called Xiaoxiong!


    But his ideal, Wang Mang seems to have never heard of him! Wang Mang frowned slightly and asked in a slow voice, "Bai Jue, just say that if it doesn''t conflict with my idea, it doesn''t matter!"


    Bai Jue was lying on the bed, his eyes were shining with two lights,


    "my ideal is to build a White army of tens of thousands of people, I want them to be crazy! Fearless of death! You can give everything for the faith in your heart


    "That''s it?" Wang Mang was dumbfounded. He felt that Bai Jue''s ideal was both reasonable and expected. Among other things, the black armor army he built was very suitable for Bai Jue''s conditions!


    The same fanaticism, the same intrepid, for the faith in the heart can not hesitate to pay life!


    "Does the army you built need to be loyal to you?"


    Wang Mang stood up slowly from the bedside, his sharp eyes narrowed. Whether he could save Bai Jue or not depends on his answer!


    Bai Jue blinked his eyes and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "if an army is compared to an extremely sharp sword, I just want to be a swordsman. As for the use of a sword, after a year of ideological precipitation, I think it is not suitable!"


    "If you can forge a sword, you don''t have to use it well! So, Wang Mang, don''t worry! "


    The smile on Bai Jue''s face is sincere and brilliant. He is very smart, and he knows Wang Mang very well. What Wang Mang doesn''t want, he will never do it!


    "It''s enough to have you, but... Before I can save you, I have to use some means. After all, there are some things that are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Bai Jue blinked with a smile! Just like Lu Chuan... OK, Wang Mang, if you have any means, you can use it on me. I will never resist! "


    Wang Mang nodded, waved his left hand, and called out the soft and collapsed Mulan from the insect mustard ring, "Mulan, please!"


    The listless Mo LAN lay on Wang Mang''s shoulder, arched up slightly, looked at Bai Jue, who was paralyzed and motionless on the bed, and said with disdain: "Wang Mang, you are getting more and more confused. Now you have to deal with a useless man, and I want to do it!"


    "Cough!" As soon as Zhang Lan wanted to drink a glass of water, she was choked.


    she looked at Mo LAN lying on Wang Mang''s shoulder, and she was speechless and shocked. She said that he was useless in front of others. Is that really good?


    Wang Mang was also a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. He patted Mo Lan''s body and said to Bai Jue awkwardly, "Bai Jue, you don''t mind. Mo LAN can''t speak!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Bai Jue didn''t mind at all. In this paralyzed year, no matter how ugly he was, he had heard them. With his psychological quality, they didn''t affect him.


    Mo Lan''s back quickly condensed into a red and black grinding plate, and a snow-white ball condensed from the middle of the grinding plate,


    Wang Mang took it and looked at Bai Jue quietly, "Bai Jue, once you take it, there is no turning back!"


    "Come on!" The smile on Bai Jue''s face, as always, seemed to face a sweet candy instead of a controlled white pill!


    Wang Mang nodded and put the white pill to his mouth. Bai Jue swallowed it directly without hesitation. It was only three or five seconds before his eyes suddenly showed an unprecedented special emotion!

 Chapter 1062

    "Bai Jue is loyal to his master to the death!" Lying on the bed, Bai Jue''s eyes flashed a touch of fanatical light,


    he yelled loudly with his hoarse throat, and his face was flushed with excitement!


    About ten seconds later, the craze in Bai Jue''s eyes gradually subsided. Wang Mang nodded with a smile. He had already passed through the Moran ditch secretly. The white pill that Bai Jue took was added!


    "Bai Jue, how do you feel now?" Wang Mang quietly looked at him, rubbed his chin and asked,


    "all my senses still exist, and my original thoughts have not been changed, but there seems to be a special feeling in my mind, which... I can''t say!"


    Bai Jue frowned and analyzed it in a calm and slow voice.


    Wang Mang heard the speech, and his eyebrows jumped slightly. Bai Jue is really Bai Jue. With the ability of an ordinary person, we can roughly guess the real efficacy of Bai Wan just by perception!


    "Take Baiwan, you are my man! I''ve got a plan for your paralyzed body and the way to promote a psionic! "


    Wang Mang took the exquisite black brocade bag from one side, pondered slightly, and finally untied the rope buckle of the brocade bag. A small box embroidered with phoenix pattern was taken out by him!


    After opening the box, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared, and a red pill the size of a glass bead suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "this pill is called Phoenix Nirvana pill, and its effect can be called changing life against heaven. Originally, I wanted to keep it in danger, but now I''ll give it to you!"


    Wang Mang didn''t hesitate any more. He directly put the red pill into Bai Jue''s mouth. Bai Jue was slightly moved in his eyes. He looked at Wang Mang and swallowed the red pill.


    "Hum!" In an instant, white Jue''s body surface bloomed a continuous hot flame, and the thin quilt that covered him was ignited in an instant. Wang Mang lifted the quilt and threw it to the ground, squinting at the change of white Jue''s body!


    "Click - click!" There was a burst of fried bean like joints, Bai Jue''s body was suddenly twisted, and the bones under the skin were undergoing unprecedented changes.


    as time went by, his fingers moved slightly, and then his arms twitched uncontrollably.


    Bai Jue cold eyes, with a strong will to instantly control the fully recovered right arm, his mouth slightly up, the tone of excitement said: "unexpected ah, unexpected! I feel like I still have a day to recover! "


    Then the left arm, the body, and finally the legs were all completely recovered,


    the spine in the back, which runs through the body, is like a giant dragon, forcing baijue to stand up!


    When his trembling feet fell to the ground, Rao Shiyi, with Bai Jue''s strong will, shed two drops of tears with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "I... Finally stand up!"


    Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "don''t worry, the effect of Phoenix Nirvana pill is far more than these, wait, new changes will appear soon!"


    At the moment when Wang Mang''s voice fell, Bai Jue suddenly vomited out a mouthful of turbid black blood,


    the black blood mouthful after mouthful, as if to expel all the dirt in his body. When the ground became thick and smelly, Bai Jue finally stopped vomiting,


    he slowly raised his head, and there was joy in his always calm eyes. He... Seemed to be Jin Become a psionic!

 Chapter 1063

    Bai Jue vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. He felt that there was a burst of unquenchable fire in his abdomen at this time, which was constantly burning his internal organs and body!


    "Thank you, master!" After observing for a while, Bai Jue and others directly knelt on the ground on one knee regardless of the smell and dirt on the ground.


    if there were some doubts in his mind before, now he is really loyal to Wang Mang! Loyalty in the heart has covered everything!


    "Don''t thank me. You deserve all this. I know your ability. In my opinion, you are more valuable than a Phoenix Nirvana pill!"


    Wang Mang, with a smile on his face, helped Bai Jue up from the ground. A Phoenix Nirvana pill at most saved him from death, but Bai Jue was a talent who could build a large-scale strong army for him!


    "Later, Bai Jue, I''ll take you to see the black armour troops under my command. Maybe your ideal is not grand enough. The troops not only need to be brave and fearless, but also need to be invincible!"


    "Yes Bai Jue bowed his hand respectfully and gave a little smile,


    "master, when I take a bath first, I''ll find some clothes to wear. I can''t get out like this!"


    Wang Mang didn''t notice for a moment. When he heard Bai Jue''s words, he looked at Bai Jue''s body. His wrinkled skin was full of dirt and smelled strongly!


    "The woman who took care of me made me drink porridge every day just like feeding pigs. She would have wiped my body for me, but after a long time, she had no patience!"


    Bai Jue shook his head, not much indignation. Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder and asked him to take a bath and change his clothes first. Then he took Zhang Lan out of the room,


    "brother Mang, what do you give Bai Jue clothes? It seems that it is also a kind of control method?"


    Zhang Lan''s smart eyes show a little puzzled. What she is most puzzled about is that the white pill seems to be no different from the parasitic leech. Why does brother mang trust Bai Jue so much?


    Wang Mang seemed to see her confusion, and said with a smile:


    "the white pill is not simple, its real name is brain worm, as the name suggests, it is to control your brain imperceptibly,


    only... This kind of control is very special, can let the user keep everything, just a more loyal to me!"


    Zhang Lan suddenly nodded and turned to look up at Wang Mang with a smile. "Brother Mang, please give me one. I will be loyal to brother mang to the death."


    Wang Mang looked at the sweet smile on Zhang Lan''s charming face. He patted her on the head with a smile,


    "Zhang Lan, I believe that I will not use that method on you. From now on, you are not only my hand, but also my good friend!"


    "I''ll remove the leech for you later. For you, you don''t need this kind of small skill!"


    The smile on Zhang Lan''s face gradually disappeared, and her eyes slowly turned red. She leaned against Wang Mang''s chest, her beautiful and flexible eyes shed tears like the floodwater that opened the gate.


    She tightly hugged Wang Mang''s waist, sobbed and cried out: "I don''t want to be your friend, I want to be your woman!"


    Wang Mang''s body suddenly froze and sighed slowly. He stroked Zhang Lan''s back. "Zhang Lan, you know, I still have Xiaoying!"


    "I don''t mind! Brother Mang, I''m willing to be your mistress and concubine. As long as I can be your woman, I''ll be willing to be your concubine! "

 Chapter 1064

    When Wang Mang heard Zhang Lan''s words, he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    a woman doesn''t want fame and wealth. She is willing to sacrifice everything just to be your woman. This feeling is like a rock and iron. She can feel deeply moved just by holding it!


    Wang Mang slowly put his arms around Zhang Lan''s shoulder, spit out a foul breath, and sighed in a low voice: "Zhang Lan... Let''s talk about it later..."


    Zhang Lan''s bright eyes filled with water mist suddenly darkened, and he buried his head tightly in Wang Mang''s chest, and held Wang Mang''s waist in a pair of snow-white soft arms, sobbing and choking quietly,


    Wang Mang saw Zhang Lan''s appearance, and was very happy Can only faint sigh, he slowly patted Zhang Lan''s back, did not say anything comforting words, at this time say anything will only hurt her heart.


    A beautiful woman who loves herself so much that she doesn''t want to commit herself to anything. If you put it on any man, you won''t be moved. It''s just... Alas... Wang Mang shook his head and said nothing.


    "Creak The wooden doors of the bathroom in the bedroom were pushed open slowly. Bai juezheng, who had been washed and cleaned, wiped his hair and came out wearing a new one.


    when Zhang Lan heard the sound, she immediately released her hands that held Wang Mang tightly, and quickly wiped the tears on her cheek, making a normal look!


    Bai Jue looked at them. His eyes flashed, as if he knew something. He said to Wang Mang with a smile, "brother Mang, please take me to see the black armor army. I can''t wait for you!"


    Wang Mang said with a smile, "let''s go. I''m looking forward to your evaluation of my black armour troops."


    Wang Mang, Zhang Lan and Bai Jue walk down the stairs. When they see the bloody and ferocious man in white in the hall, Bai Jue narrows his eyes and is surprised.


    "master, your means are absolutely on the top of the world. I dare say that even the fifth level powers are not your opponents!"


    Wang Mang laughed twice and patted Bai Jue on the shoulder. "Ha ha, you can see it accurately. I haven''t been afraid of anyone in the fifth level. Even if it''s the sixth level, I dare to fight!"


    Zhang Lan and Bai Jue were not surprised when they heard that Wang Mang, whom they knew, was once a dragon diving into the abyss, but now he is already a real dragon flying in the sky!


    Along the way, Bai Jue kept looking around, looking at everything around him very fresh,


    he took a deep breath of the air and sighed with a smile: "the air is really sweet, I haven''t smelled it for a long time!"


    Wang Mang smiles. He understands Bai Jue''s mood very well. He thinks that when he first came out of the secret place of the hidden dragon, he was no different from him!


    However, three or five minutes later, the three men walked to the square near the city building,


    the bustling black armour soldiers sat on the ground, with bowls of cooked rice, large pieces of animal meat and delicious broth in their hands, destroying the food in their hands at the speed of a storm.


    Standing on one side and quietly looking at the soldier''s Fu Wendao, Yu Guang glanced at Wang Mang, who was coming with Bai Jue and Zhang Lan, and quickly welcomed him, with a brilliant smile on his face,


    "master, these foods are sponsored by those forces in the city. I asked the soldiers to pay for them, but they didn''t want to!"


    Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly, "if they are willing to sponsor, they will sponsor. This is a disguised form of flattery. Who can make our fist big?"

 Chapter 1065

    "Master... This is?" Fu Wendao''s sharp old eyes swept over Bai Jue beside Wang Mang, revealing a look of doubt. This man, he has never seen before!


    "Hello! My name is Bai Jue. I''ll give you more advice in the future! " Bai Jue held out his right hand to Fu Wendao with a smile. Fu Wendao was slightly surprised and immediately held it,


    "Hello, Hello, my name is Fu Wendao, and I''m the staff of my master!" Fu Wendao stroked his beard, laughed and boasted,


    "I can see at a glance that you are resourceful and resourceful, and I will consult you more when I encounter something I don''t understand."


    "ha ha!" Fu Wendao stroked his beard, laughed and trembled. He was very comfortable to be flattered by Bai Jue''s flattery.


    Bai Jue''s sentence has a lot of meanings. On the one hand, he praised his ability; on the other hand, it seemed that he was just a junior and would not pose any threat to him.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, we all work for the master, and we will help each other in the future!"


    "All right, all right." Wang Mang waved his hand with a smile and interrupted their mutual flattery. He patted Bai Jue on the shoulder and said, "this is an old friend of mine. He is a talent. In the future, all matters of the black armour army will be dealt with by him for the time being!"


    "Master... This?" Fu Wendao''s spirit suddenly froze. His eyes were staring at Bai Jue, and his eyes were surprised.


    what is the ability of this young man to let his master give him such an important thing?!


    "Master, it''s not appropriate. I''m new here and I don''t know all about it." Bai Jue was stunned by Wang Mang''s sudden appointment.


    most of his former commanders were low-level powers. The black armor soldiers in the square had at least three peaks and quite a few of them were at the fourth level.


    such a terrible strong army was under his command. This responsibility is really heavy!


    "No one was clear about these things at the beginning. I know your ability. I''m still at ease that my black armour troops will be under your command!"


    Wang Mang laughed at Bai Jue and encouraged him. Before Bai Jue refused, Wang Mang raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    the four captains immediately put down their food and yelled at their subordinates. The majestic black armour troops quickly gathered together.


    in less than a minute, more than 400 black armour troops lined up in a neat line From then on, they all stood up with firm and resolute expression, the chopping saber in their hands and the armor on their bodies were light and cold!


    Several of the most powerful captains stood at the front of the team, frowning and looking at Bai Jue beside Wang Mang,


    they also listened to the words they had just talked about. Is this thin, ugly young man in front of them their supreme commander in the future?!


    Wang Mang looked at the fierce and orderly troops under him, patted Bai Jue on the shoulder and yelled in a slow voice:


    "his name is Bai Jue! After that, you will be your commander. You have to obey his orders, OK? "


    "Yes No matter how confused they were, they still roared in the face of the master''s question. As for the weight of this young man named Bai Jue, we can only see it in the future!


    "Bai Jue, say something!" Wang Mang patted Bai Jue on the back like encouragement,


    Bai Jue looked at the murderous special army in front of him. Countless thoughts flashed in his eyes and he pondered a little!

 Chapter 1066

    With the passage of time, more than 400 people''s eyes were focused on Bai Jue.


    after about ten seconds, Bai Jue finally raised his head. His sharp eyes were bright as never before!


    He gave a shallow smile and yelled at the top of his voice:


    "Hello, brothers! My name is Bai Jue. I''m a common human. I was just promoted to a power man half an hour ago.


    I''m new here. I didn''t make any achievements when I became commander in chief of this army. I''m a little ashamed! "


    "In the future, don''t call me commander-in-chief. Call me instructor. I plan to take a month to raise your brothers'' strength to a higher level.


    if you can''t, I''ll join you as an ordinary soldier!"


    Bai Jue''s voice fell, and more than 400 fierce black armor soldiers on the square suddenly made an uproar,


    originally, they looked down on the thin and weak ordinary people, but these words made them look forward to Bai Jue a little more,


    it''s very difficult to improve their strength within a month!


    "Bai Jue, are you sure?" Wang Mang frowned and looked at Bai Jue with some puzzlement,


    his black armour army is not a miscellaneous army. They are all high-level soldiers who are extremely loyal to themselves. In this short month, what does it depend on to improve their strength to a higher level?!


    "Master, since I have said what I said, I must be sure!"


    Bai Jue nodded his head firmly. If he was not sure, he would not say this in front of so many people!


    "Now that you are sure, go and have a try. If someone doesn''t listen to you, go to Heiniu!"


    Wang Mang waved to the black ox like an iron tower, "black ox, take care of Bai Jue more in the future!"


    "Yes, master!" Heiniu respectfully arched his hand, slightly raised his head and looked at baijue in confusion. He didn''t know whether this human was boasting or really had this ability!


    After explaining a few words to Heiniu, Wang Mang laughed and yelled to the group of soldiers:


    "everyone must be tired after the long journey. We''ll leave later. There''s a lot of food and drink in Peng city. You''d better experience it too,


    but we must take action of five men and one army, and the commander should take charge of his subordinates!"


    "Wow After hearing Wang Mang''s words, all the soldiers with resolute expression had smiles on their faces that they had not seen for a long time.


    they felt fresh about everything in the gathering place. Apart from that, the delicious food was better than their tribe''s too light and greasy food!


    The smile on the captain''s face was the most brilliant. He really loved the lunch he just had.


    the fat but not greasy big buttoned meat, the crisp and tender fried chicken legs, and even the soup he sent were extremely delicious. If he could eat such delicious food every day, he would live two years less!


    "Tut Tut, commander Wu, let''s find a place to sell food and have a good meal later.


    I didn''t enjoy my lunch just now. I just filled seven bowls of rice, but I didn''t even have enough to fill my stomach!"


    Wu Chang, who is five big and three thick, and has a thick beard under his jaw, also nodded and agreed, "who says it''s not? What can a bowl the size of a palm do? It''s almost the same to replace it with a half person tall bucket!"


    The chat didn''t last long. Wang Mang saw that they were so excited. He also laughed and waved his hand, and directly let the four team leaders and their subordinates disbanded.


    four wars, a hundred miles running, it''s time for them to relax!

 Chapter 1067

    Pengshi, with a population of more than 100000, is a relatively large medium-sized gathering place. A city with such a large population can produce a great variety of food and entertainment.


    Wang Mang and Zhang Lan walk along the familiar streets of Pengshi, looking at the restaurants and shops on the street, and the long tense heartstrings finally relax,


    three years of special experience in the secret place of hidden dragon, the pain of infernal hell, the loneliness of sharpening halberd skills, and the madness of killing evil dragons,


    this exciting battle has made him a sharp sword But after so many battles, no matter how sharp the sword is, it will be dull.


    he also wants to put it in the sheath!


    "Brother Mang, let''s try the duck blood fans in this shop. I''ve been here before. It''s delicious!"


    Zhang Lan, with Wang Mang''s arm, seemed to have countless strength. Her face was full of joy and her eyes were full of excitement.


    Wang Mang looked at the happy Zhang Lan beside him. He just sighed at the bottom of his heart and didn''t want to refuse. He had refused once before. Now let''s go shopping with Zhang Lan!


    "Boss, two bowls of duck blood fans!"


    As soon as Zhang Lan and Wang Mang entered the small restaurant, more than a dozen reckless men stopped their chopsticks and looked up,


    their aggressive eyes kept wandering on Zhang Lan. They could not restrain their original desire and their eyes gradually became obscene.


    "Hum!" Zhang Lan gave a cold hum, and the momentum of the fourth peak suddenly came out. The temperature in the whole restaurant dropped a little bit, "don''t always stare at me with your dog''s eyes!"


    "Damn it, you say..." a strong man with a hot temper slapped the table. He was just about to stand up when he was pulled by his companion,


    "you''re not going to die. You dare to talk to sister LAN of" night rose "like this!"


    The strong man looked slightly shocked, as if he suddenly thought of something. "Putong" knelt down on the ground. He kowtowed his head in horror, and begged for mercy: "sister LAN, please forgive me. I''m a dog who doesn''t know four or six. Please forgive me!"


    "Oh Wang Mang, who was beside Zhang Lan, couldn''t help laughing at the scene. "Zhang Lan, your name is very good in Pengshi. Will I be treated as a little white face like this?"


    Zhang Lan immediately put away the cold color on her face and turned to Wang Mang with a charming face: "Oh, brother Mang, if you want to be my little white face, I can wake up in my dreams at night, but who can make your eyes high? I''ll post it to you, you don''t want it, hum."


    As soon as Zhang Lan said this coquettish soft language, the whole restaurant was quiet!


    The more than a dozen reckless men sitting at the table looked at Zhang Lan in shock, and their eyes were bigger than duck''s eggs.


    What did they just hear?... Zhang Lan, one of the three major forces in Pengshi, was willing to paste it upside down?!


    The most important thing is!!! The young man next to her didn''t want to!!!


    They stare at Wang Mang tightly, and their brains are too stupefied to think. The matter in front of them has completely exceeded their understanding ability!


    "Ha ha," Wang Mang said with a smile to the same shocked boss,


    "two bowls of duck blood fans, give me more duck heart. Zhang Lan, you go to settle the bill. I''m all prism, and the boss can''t find it!"


    "Damn it More than a dozen reckless men looked at Wang Mang in shock and admiration. What is a bull man? This is the first time that they have ever met anyone who can eat such soft food!

 Chapter 1068

    "Well, my lord Wang Mang, you just have to eat. Let me do all these little things!"


    With a sweet smile, Zhang Lanjiao goes to the boss, takes out two shiny golden dragon coins, and orders the restaurant owner to cook quickly.


    "Good... Good... Good!" The revived boss took the Golden Dragon coin handed by Zhang Lan and hurried to the pot. His movements were several times faster than usual,


    the Milky duck soup, delicate and transparent fans. The boss, who seemed to be in his forties, was just like a strong guy who couldn''t finish his efforts,


    in three minutes, two bowls of fragrant duck blood fans came up.


    "Brother Mang, what are you going to do next? Will you leave Pengshi?" Zhang Lan lowered his head and took a sip of duck soup. He looked at Wang Mang with some trepidation.


    Wang Mang nodded and knocked on the table with his knuckles. "This is for sure. Pengshi is just the first stop of my journey. My destination is still seven or eight hundred kilometers away from here!"


    "So... That..." Zhang Lan''s eyes darkened. What she wanted to say was that her lips moved two times, then she lowered her head and drank the soup silently.


    "You hand over the things in your hands these two days. I''m going to take you and Xiaobai with me this time!" Wang Mang raised his chopsticks, tasted the delicious and smooth noodles, and nodded his head with appreciation.


    "Really In Zhang Lan''s eyes, the dim divine color suddenly lit up,


    she looked at Wang Mang excitedly, her face was full of joy, "great, I can always stay with brother Mang in the future!"


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan''s charming and exuberant appearance, and his mouth rose slightly. The scene in front of him was in a trance, which seemed to coincide with the memory of the last desperate situation in Infernal Affairs.


    it was also a woman who loved her deeply, and they even had a lovely child....


    Wang Mang immediately shook his head, and the trance scene was clear again Clear up, "brother Mang, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Zhang Lan''s snow-white catkin gently put on Wang Mang''s forehead, bright eyes full of worry.


    He laughed casually. "I''m ok. I just think of something."


    Just as Zhang Lan was about to ask another question, more than a dozen strong men in black robes, who were as tall as the iron tower, burst into the restaurant door?! I heard brother mang is coming! "


    Qian Xiaobai, with an excited face, rushes into the restaurant, grabs a few men and looks cold as soon as he sees that he is not his brother mang.


    let the strong men around him drive out directly, "eh... I heard Liu Shi say brother mang is coming!"


    "Xiaobai! Here Zhang Lan waved to Qian Xiaobai standing at the door, and Wang Mang looked back,


    his face was pretty, and Qian Xiaobai in black robe was a bit more mature than before, and he had a little more upper class momentum.


    as for the strong men beside him, Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and gave a clear smile.


    "Brother mang!" Qian Xiaobai also saw Wang Mang at this time, and immediately ran to him with a smile on his lips. He excitedly grabbed Wang Mang''s hand, ignoring the others'' shouting:


    "brother Mang, you don''t know. I miss you so much in the past three years. I don''t want to eat every day. I''ve lost more than ten jin than I used to!"


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but be dumb. He took his arm out of Qian Xiaobai''s hand directly. He looked at Qian Xiaobai jokingly. He saw that he was ruddy and full of energy. He didn''t miss him half as much.


    "Xiaobai, you and I don''t want to do this. I''ll have a good look at whether you have achieved the goal I set in the past three years."

 Chapter 1069

    Qian Xiaobai scratched his head awkwardly when he heard the speech, "brother Mang, how dare I not achieve the goal you set for me, but there is still a little gap from the expectation..."


    it seems that he wants to change the topic. Qian Xiaobai excitedly points to the door of the restaurant,


    "brother Mang, I have set a reception for you, and the biggest restaurants in Peng city are all wrapped up by me!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand lightly, "let''s talk about it in the evening of Jiefeng banquet. I''ll go to you after eating duck blood fans later and introduce some people to you by the way!"


    Qian Xiaobai just wanted to say two more words, he was interrupted by Zhang Lan''s fierce eyes, "Xiaobai, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go back and clean up? "


    Qian Xiaobai looked at Zhang Lan helplessly and took a group of people to the door. While walking, he muttered: "women, women are unreasonable animals!"


    Zhang Lan snorted, then turned his head and changed his face into a smile, "brother Mang, here, I''ll give you duck heart!"


    Wang Mang laughed and said casually, "I don''t know how my group of soldiers are eating now. It''s not good to eat overlord''s food!"


    ...


    in a small restaurant selling fried rice in Pengshi, four strong armored men were swallowing the food in front of them.


    the plates on the table were stacked neatly, almost half a meter high!


    "Shopkeeper, we''ve just had five cents full. Why didn''t you drop any rice?"


    Wu Chang, who is full of whiskers and has two scars on his face, stood in front of the counter in bewilderment.


    he swept his eyes behind the counter and pointed out, "it''s really no good. It''s OK to make noodles for us. I think you still have a few bags of flour."


    Standing in the counter, a tall and thin old man with a cook''s skirt trembles, holding the big spoon in his hand, looking at the armor man half a body higher than him, his legs are shaking,


    "big... People, adults... It''s not that small don''t do it, it''s too late to eat,


    now it''s going to take a while for you and your friends to knead the noodles with water In half an hour... The noodles will be ready for cooking! "


    "Alas The bearded Wu Chang sighed helplessly, looked at the subordinate behind him who could eat more than a pig, and slowly shook his head,


    "shopkeeper, how much do you want to calculate? We''ve settled the bill!"


    "Good... Good!" After hearing this man''s words, the shop owner nodded in surprise, walked out of the counter with trembling steps, and counted the number of the plates with fear,


    "my lord... There are 156 plates, six silver coins for a bowl of fried rice, and you can give seven gold Dragon coins directly!"


    The tall and thin old man swallowed his saliva and quoted a price that was almost at a loss.


    the fried rice he sold was originally at a low profit, so he didn''t want to earn money this time. Just hurry up and send these fierce men away!


    "Golden Dragon coin! We don''t have it! " Wu Chang scratched his head in bewilderment,


    the tall and thin old man squeezed out a bitter smile, "then... Then... Forget it... Even if the little old man invited some brothers to eat!"


    "No! The captain will scold me when he knows! " Wu Chang quickly shook his head and took out a second-order peak prism from the storage ring,


    "you see if this can be used for food. Shi Chang said before that this prism seems to be worth some money!"


    "Yes! Of course this will do! " The thin old man nodded excitedly and swallowed his saliva. "It''s just that the value of prism is too high. I can''t find a small shop for the time being."


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll give you this prism. Anyway, we have a lot more!"


    Wu Changwen nodded relaxed, put Leng Jingqiang into the hand of the tall and thin old man, went out of the restaurant with a knife and went to another restaurant to have lunch!

 Chapter 1070

    "My God, these big men are vulgar. They are very heroic."


    The thin and tall old man tightly holds the second-order prism in his hand, and the wrinkles on his face stretch out with laughter.


    this prism is of great value. It is estimated that it will be worth at least three or four hundred golden dragon coins. Finally, his sparrow restaurant can be expanded!


    "Several soldiers, whatever you want to eat, just say that the eight chefs in the shop are in place, and the dishes must be served in time!"


    The flamboyant landlady smiles and greets the 50 or 60 armored men in the hall. She goes to the table of the thickest captain, with a bright smile on her face. "Junye, just order what you want to eat!"


    The captain of the second team frowned at the menu in his hand, and the lines of Chinese characters were just like the book of heaven. Just looking at his head, he was dizzy,


    "Madame... Are all the dishes you can eat on this menu?"


    The boss''s wife listened to the stupid question of the captain of the second team. Her smile remained unchanged. She patted his hand and said with a charming smile:


    "as you say, what else is not on the menu? You can be more energetic. I dare to pat my chest and say that the serving speed will never be slow!"


    The captain of the second team nodded and looked at the menu again. He simply waved his hand, "this page, this page, and this page all for me!"


    "My God..." the landlady''s mouth is open enough to put in an apple,


    her restaurant is one of the best in Pengshi, and there are many rich businessmen who come and go, but it''s the first time that she''s seen such an "inhumane" ordering method!


    "What? Can''t you? " The captain of the second team frowned with some doubts and looked up at the astonished landlady,


    he was also a little nervous. This was his first time to eat in this human restaurant. Did he just order something stupid?


    "No... no... of course not!"


    The landlady is also a person who has seen big waves. If she is stunned, she will slow down. Her rising mouth can no longer cover her inner joy.


    today''s table has earned at least one week''s money!


    "Xiao Wang, please tell the kitchen to serve the dishes according to the menu. Don''t let you wait for me!"


    The landlady waved to the clerk at the counter, and ordered a dozen maids to add tea and water to the slightly cramped armored men.


    A wide range of exquisite dishes were trotted up by the man in white coat. There were three pages of menu, twenty or thirty dishes, and the big round table for twelve people was full.


    "Captain, can I have a taste of this green fruit first?"


    a simple and honest Shi Chang looked at the cucumber patting on the round table and couldn''t help swallowing, The mixed aroma of vinegar and cucumber had already aroused the greedy insects in his stomach!


    "Eat now! Eat now! Boss, give us rice quickly The team leader of the second team waved to his subordinates at the table, then turned to the counter and yelled,


    a dozen pairs of chopsticks moved at the moment when his voice fell!


    The armored soldiers sitting around the table were all like reincarnated ghosts who had never eaten in their eight lives, and their eyes were red.


    a plate of fragrant and elegant cold dish "Long Feng Cheng Xiang" was poured into their stomach by an impatient Shi Chang with a plate before they could take a few chopsticks!

 Chapter 1071

    "Damn it! I didn''t clip a piece of it. You ate it all on Thursday! "


    The captain of the second team scolded fiercely, and the action in his hand was not slow. He picked up the two plates and put them in front of him. Anyway, he was the captain, and someone else dared to put the plates in front of him?!


    "Eh... Captain, why are these cold dishes? There is no such big hot meat!"


    A captain chewed a whole garlic in his mouth and looked at the twenty dishes on the table with some doubts. It''s true that none of them is hot meat!


    Second team leader Wen Yan is also a Leng, immediately in the heart is also some embarrassment, this can only blame him, who let him illiterate!


    "Madame, come here!" The leader of the second team waved to the lady who was busy serving food at the counter,


    when she came, the leader of the second team pointed to the few cold dishes left on the table,


    "madam, do you have any big oily meat? Barbecue is OK. Hurry up, my brothers are hungry!"


    "Good, good! I''ll keep the kitchen busy now! Husband, don''t be idle. There''s a stove in the back kitchen. Go and help


    The landlady shouts to her husband who is checking accounts on the counter, throws an apron and drives him into the kitchen.


    her husband is one of the best chefs in Pengshi, not the only one who doesn''t cook!


    "Come on! Let''s go A man in a white coat was carrying a basin of fragrant and oily meat,


    several armored men swallowed their saliva and put the meat basin in the center of the round table,


    more than a dozen big men were swept away by the wind, and the pot full of meat had been seen, and even a little soup was mixed with rice to eat clean!


    This unusual banquet lasted more than three hours. The smiling landlady was so busy that she moved the ingredients in the backyard one after another.


    the eight chefs and her husband were so tired that they didn''t even have the strength to weigh, and their white coats were almost soaked with sweat!


    "Belch ~ ~" The team leader of the second team belched, leaned on the soft chair and waved to the landlady,


    "landlady, you can calculate how much money my brothers ate. Let''s talk about lengjing directly. Don''t say that we don''t have any Golden Dragon coins!"


    The landlady, with a tired smile on her face, wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "several military masters, this account has long been considered good. Originally, it was five thousand and six hundred gold dragon coins to wipe out the change. If it is converted into a prism, it will take at least one third-order peak!"


    "Good quality and cheap price! Tut Tut, we are still having dinner here! "


    The captain of the second team nodded with satisfaction and photographed a crystal full third-order peak prism from the storage ring!


    The landlady listened to this with both a happy and a wry smile. The armored man at least made half a year''s profit from a meal, but she was too tired. She didn''t sit on the chair for more than three hours!


    "Brothers, go! I''ll show you around! " The leader of the second team is like a bandit leader, carrying the chopping saber with cold air, and taking a group of big men to walk on the pedestrian street!


    ...


    "tut Tut, brother Mang, you can eat too much! It''s just that although the same level of psionic powers have a large amount of food, they still have a bottom.


    you soldiers all seem to be reincarnated like starving ghosts. This person has at least 50 or 60 bowls of duck blood fans! "


    Zhang Lan was surprised and sighed at the group of fierce, rude and impatient soldiers. This process can no longer be described by eating. Eating is more accurate!

 Chapter 1072

    Wang Mang listened to Zhang Lan''s words of shock and surprise, and laughed a little,


    "they are all strange people. They eat more than human beings. This is the first time that they come to the human gathering place to see that all kinds of food are fresh, so it''s not strange to eat more!"


    "Come on, let''s go to Xiaobai''s!" Wang Mang put down his chopsticks and took Zhang Lanzheng to go.


    the wolfing Wu Chang Yu Guang glanced at Wang Mang. He saw that Wang Mang, who was preparing to go out, was ready to kneel down on one knee and bow his hands.


    Wang Mang waved to him with a smile, stopped his action and asked him to continue eating. He immediately took Zhang Lan out of the restaurant,


    "brother mang Xiaobai, his side is far away from here. I''ll call my mount here, and it will be faster! "


    After Zhang Lan finished, he planned to whistle at the sky. Wang Mang patted her on the shoulder and raised her mouth slightly. "Zhang Lan, I''ll take you to a fresh seat today!"


    With a sudden wave of his hand, the ring of insect mustard suddenly lit up, and twenty or thirty thousand fire locusts formed a ferocious and rebellious blood dragon, suspended in the air, giving out a fierce roar!


    "Wow! This... This dragon is so handsome Zhang Lan raised his head and widened his eyes with a sigh,


    brother Mang''s current strength and means are really unfathomable!


    Wang Mang grabs Zhang Lan''s little hand and leaps up. The rebellious blood dragon is very smart. He catches them with his broad back and flies to the east of Pengshi with a low roar.


    the whole Pengshi city can be seen from a height of 100 meters. Zhang Lan points out a direction and Wang Mang controls the blood dragon to fly to the two-story building instantly!


    "Chief! All teams have basically assembled. Now, do you want to inform Zhang Lan? "


    A ferocious man with one horn on his forehead and small pupils knelt on one knee and asked Qian Xiaobai who was leaning on the reclining chair.


    "All assembled, let''s inform Zhang Lan. Forget it, I''d better inform brother Mang in person."


    Qian Xiaobai sat up from the reclining chair and pointed to the end ring on his finger. As soon as he was ready to make a call, there was a powerful dragon roar in the air!


    "Damn it Qian Xiaobai''s eyes widened, looking at the blood dragon galloping in his own direction. He stood there and even forgot to think. What a big blood dragon!


    "Xiaobai!" The blood dragon flies down, Wang Mang stands on its back and waves to Qian Xiaobai on the roof,


    they leave the blood dragon and fall to the ground. Qian Xiaobai is still in a state of stupidity before he wakes up from a big dream,


    after a few moments, he hesitates and stammers: "brother Mang, when did you... When did you accept the blood dragon? It wasn''t the Golden Dragon originally? ¡±


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually, "Gu Jiao, he''s back to the tribe. This blood dragon is just visible and godless. Its body is made up of my explosive fire locust!"


    "Oh, that''s it!" Qian Xiaobai walked up to the blood dragon for two steps and looked at its scales carefully. He was surprised and asked, "brother Mang, your fire locust is so beautiful. Have you been promoted?"


    "Yes Wang Mang definitely nodded, "what you see now are all the sixth order fire locusts!"


    "How much?" Qian Xiaobai screamed, scared to stand up directly, are the sixth order fire locust?! There are at least tens of thousands of them!

 Chapter 1073

    The sixth level fire locust!!! Tens of thousands of them!! What''s the concept?! Qian Xiaobai looked at the sky, filled with bitterness in his heart. He worked hard to build a zombie elite army for three years, and it was estimated that he could not beat these hundreds of insects!


    Although these are not ordinary insects, Qian Xiaobai still can''t help his frustration,


    "brother Mang, I feel like I''m no different from a salted fish. You tens of thousands of locusts are terrible!"


    One side of Zhang Lan also agreed with the nod, "right mang brother, Xiaobai said well, your current strength is really terrible, I''m a fourth level peak of the powers are estimated to be unable to beat you a fire locust!"


    Wang Mang laughed, waved his hand and said: "although that''s what I said, you know how difficult the breeding conditions are, especially the high-quality breeding blood is extremely difficult to find.


    in the secret place, I can carry millions of insects at most, and there are 500000 sixth level locusts, but now there are only 20000 or 30000 locusts left. One dead locust is one less!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Xiaobai, please call out your zombie troops. Let me have a look and test your achievements in the past three years!"


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and squinted at the zombie man standing on one side,


    QIAN Xiaobai also waved to the zombie man, "second, you hurry to bring the brothers up from the basement!"


    The big man bowed his hand respectfully, looked at Wang Mang with a little reverence and curiosity, then turned and walked towards the stairway of the rooftop.


    not long after that, a disorderly sound of footsteps sounded, and strange people all over black came up from the stairway. They were wearing a pair of black ferocious masks, only with high or low protrusions on their forehead!


    "The strength is not bad!" Wang Mang looked at the black robed man who almost occupied half of the roof, and nodded slightly,


    the strength of these zombies is good, the lowest is the third level, and the highest is the fifth level,


    "more than 400 people, there is still a little gap from the goal I set for you at the beginning!"


    Qian Xiaobai nodded awkwardly. "Brother Mang, it''s true. I''ve accepted almost all the zombies around Pengshi. The number of people who are missing is really out of reach!"


    "Well," Wang Mang nodded slightly, frowned, and looked at the heads of the zombies. He was quite surprised and said: "Xiaobai, your zombies already have wisdom?! What''s going on here? "


    Qian Xiaobai was asked by Wang Mang, and his mouth suddenly showed a proud smile,


    "Hey, brother Mang, this is a new skill that I woke up when I was promoted to the third level. After the fourth level, this ability became more and more powerful, and it can stimulate the intelligence of zombies without damage!"


    "This way has a certain impact on the potential!" Wang Mang''s brow is even tighter,


    zombies can''t have both strength and wisdom at a low level. If they appear together, they will definitely pay a huge price!


    Qian Xiaobai nodded and answered, "brother Mang, you''re right. This non-destructive way of arousing does no harm to the strength and body, but... It will have some influence on the potential!"


    "Yes! There are both advantages and disadvantages in this way. I haven''t gone your way either. You can go on if you decide for yourself! " Wang Mang casually waved his hand, his eyes gradually serious, "Xiaobai, this time may have to go back!"

 Chapter 1074

    "Go back?" Qian Xiaobai gradually widened his eyes, some stunned and some understanding. With brother Mang''s ambition, the small Pengshi naturally can''t keep him!


    "Well, brother Mang, I''ll pack up these two days, and I can leave tomorrow afternoon at the latest!" Qian Xiaobai lowered his head and calculated his power savings. He can definitely clean up in one or two days!


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Lan. It''s going to take a while for her to hand over her power. My black armour soldiers are enjoying a three-day holiday. After the day after tomorrow, we''ll leave!"


    Wang Mang went to the rooftop and looked at the gray and dilapidated low buildings nearby. Pengshi must be held in his hand.


    after all, Pengshi is also a medium-sized gathering place with a large number of people. In these three days, he will firmly hold Pengshi in his hand!


    "Zhang Lan, you will gather all the leaders of power in Pengshi later in the evening, and fix them in the biggest restaurant in Pengshi. I want to tell them something!"


    Wang Mang''s mouth showed a faint smile. It was a matter of certainty that Peng city was in his hands. As for what means to use, he was looking forward to it!


    "All right, mang!" Zhang lanshun nodded and said a few words to the magic ring on the snow-white finger, then he gave a brilliant smile,


    "brother Mang, I''ve asked my subordinates to inform me. With your power, no one should come!"


    "It should be!" Wang Mang gave a smile and looked at the low building with his back. He said nothing.


    ...


    "big brother! eldest brother! No, Zhang langang has just sent someone to inform Wang Mang, who is the second in the combat power list, that he will invite us to dinner in the evening


    A man with a knife on his back rushed anxiously into the bedroom of the luxury villa,


    in the soft and comfortable bed, a man with a fierce face and naked body suddenly stood up,


    "ah ~!" The beautiful woman with long hair nearby screamed in horror when she saw someone break in suddenly!


    "Dahei, what''s the matter in such a hurry? It''s a banquet. Although Wang Mang is powerful, he has no grudge against us. What are you afraid of him for? "


    Regardless of the long haired woman on the bed, the man with the sword on his back came in directly, and his face was still worried.


    "brother Zhang, you don''t know the inside story. I heard from other forces that this is a Hongmen banquet, forcing us to submit to him and hold him as the leader of Peng city!"


    "Oh With a sneer, brother Zhang put on a pair of shorts and walked out of bed,


    "if you don''t surrender, you will surrender. As long as you are smart, which one can''t see the form clearly? Do you know what the concept of combat power number two is? It''s estimated that he''s only waving his hand when he kills a power like ours


    "So... Are we going to surrender? In the past, we were all free. We suddenly had a leader on our head. How can we feel uncomfortable? "


    The man with the knife on his back shook his head. It was hard to accept for a moment!


    "What else? Stand up and resist? comply in appearance but oppose in heart? If you want to live well, you can do whatever Wang Mang asks you to do.


    as long as we are obedient, the natural and unrestrained days of eating and drinking will not disappear! "


    There are two brilliant lights in brother Zhang''s eyes. He has a very thorough understanding of the form at this time.


    the second strength in the combat power list, a black armor force with terrible strength, which one can he resist?! Obedience is the way to live!

 Chapter 1075

    In the afternoon, more than 30 forces in Pengshi received the invitation sent by Zhang Lan, some hesitated, some determined,


    although they didn''t say what the purpose of the invitation was, it''s not difficult to guess. They just beat them to make them submit to Wang Mang!


    "Damn it! What''s so great about Wang Mang? Let me go, and I''ll go? Isn''t that a shame? "


    A big muscular man patted the wooden table beside him. His thick palm directly patted the wooden table into a broken board. With a few clicks, it broke in an instant!


    "Leopard, don''t be silly. What''s Wang Mang''s strength? What''s your strength?


    It''s not that my brother looks down on you. If you don''t go at night, you''ll hit him in the face. Do you think you can live till tomorrow? "


    An imposing middle-aged man with two iron balls in his hands and frowning tightly,


    the influence of his subordinates is not on the surface. Ordinary people don''t even know what he does,


    unexpectedly, Zhang Lan''s men and horses are very powerful. He went directly to his villa and informed him of the news that bothered him for a long time!


    "Damn, I didn''t even obey the three forces in the city at the beginning. I''ve always been unrestrained and unrestrained. After that, when I became his horseman, what face do I have to take my brothers with me?"


    "Then you are determined not to go to dinner?" The middle-aged man squinted at him, and the two iron balls in his hand spun faster.


    "I''ll take my brothers to live in the dense forest for a while. When the limelight comes, I''ll come back. It''s estimated that there will be no big deal then!"


    The middle-aged man sneered twice in his heart, but his face was still eager,


    "in that case, I won''t advise you any more. I still have some things to deal with, so I''ll leave first!"


    When the middle-aged man walked out of the door, his face suddenly changed, and he was full of disdain and ridicule for the muscular man.


    it''s true that the cultivated brain has grown muscles. What strength is Wang Mang? What is the strength of his black armour soldiers? Dare to do so, there is only one dead word waiting for him!


    ....


    as time goes by, the setting sun on the edge of the sky gradually fades into the sky,


    the tallest and largest restaurant in Pengshi is brightly lit, with dozens of exquisite red lanterns hanging at the door!


    At this time, more than 400 black armour soldiers were also gathered and divided into four teams to guard the safety of the restaurant.


    Brother Zhang, who is in charge of Pengshi''s car and horse industry, got off his Land Rover. His sharp eyes swept both sides of the restaurant,


    he saw that the orderly black armour soldiers were not only mentally prepared, but also worried about the purpose of the banquet,


    could Wang Mang prepare them to hand over all their power and wealth?!


    "Yeah?" As soon as he was ready to follow the guide to the second floor, he saw a group of about ten black robed geeks at the entrance of the stairs,


    these black robed geeks all stood quietly by the stairs. If he didn''t feel it carefully, he thought it was a bunch of decorative figures.


    He suddenly shook his head. Anyway, he was ready to surrender. What''s the relationship between these black robed monsters and him?!


    "My Lord, please come here. The dining room is here. Speaking of it, you are the fastest. Your family is here in the dining room."


    The waiter opened the door with a smile and pointed to a round table in the dining room

 Chapter 1076

    Zhang Yima, the original name of the tough man who was known as brother Zhang, was in charge of 80% of Pengshi''s cars and motorcycles. Therefore, the car and horse shop he established has never been worried about business. It can be said that he is making a lot of money every day!


    It''s such a powerful leader in Pengshi, whose name is only on the chair of the third table. He looks at his seat, frowns slightly, and doesn''t say much. He sits down directly.


    if someone embarrasses himself intentionally, he doesn''t believe it.


    he has no grudge against Zhang Lan''s night rose He, but since it''s not aimed at him, why is his influence only on the third table?!


    He looked up curiously and looked at the names of the seats on the second table.


    there were two or three familiar people, most of whom were unfamiliar. To his surprise, Liu Shi, one of the three major forces in Tangtang Pengshi, was also on this table!


    "Come in, my Lord!" The waiter who opened the door grinned and stretched out his hand to welcome in the two worried heads of power,


    hearing the news, Zhang Yima drew back his eyes, glanced at them a little, and then began to close his eyes.


    In more than 30 minutes, Peng Shi''s forces on the surface and behind the scenes have almost come,


    four tables in the dining room are basically full, and the only one is still empty!


    "Hey, old dog, have you heard? The bear with the head and brain is bold. He took a group of his own people and fled out of the city. He said he would avoid the limelight and come back. Anyway, he didn''t give in to Wang Mang. "


    "He''s brave. What can he do at such a time? Are you looking down on us? "


    In the dining room, the crowd was shaking, and the loud discussion and conversation made the huge living room extremely noisy,


    "creak!" A sound of pushing the door,


    "boom! Boom! Boom Countless fierce looking soldiers in black armor, armed with slender sabers, walked into the huge dining room with neat steps!


    "Wang Mang... Is he coming?" A fat man with fat on his stomach trembled and looked at the door in horror,


    his short and thick fingers were hidden under the table subconsciously, and he sat on the chair respectfully!


    Wang Mang, who came into the dining room, looked at the four round tables of the leaders of the forces. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and waved to them with a smile. "Good evening, everyone!"


    "Hello, my Lord!" "Good evening, my Lord."


    All the leaders of forces sitting on the chair could not help but stand up and smile and bend over to Wang Mang.


    some of them were sweating on their foreheads, and their bodies were shaking unconsciously. The black soldiers around them were a little terrible!


    Wang Mang didn''t want to be polite to them either. He directly sat on the top of the first table. Four big armored men with cold faces and strong bodies cut their sabres in one hand and sat on Wang Mang''s left side. On the other side were Zhang Lan, Fu Wendao, Heiniu. There were two vacant seats for a while!


    "Zhang Lan, when will Xiaobai and baijue arrive?" Wang Mang looked at the almost complete forces, turned his head and asked Zhang Lan around him,


    "eh, it''s a good time for me to explain to them. Why... It''s coming, brother mang!" Zhang Lan said, Qian Xiaobai in a black robe and Bai Jue in leisure walked into the dining room one after another!

 Chapter 1077

    The people around him looked at Qian Xiaobai, who was dressed in black robes and had a lot of momentum. His eyes were full of consternation and his breath was lighter.


    Where are the strong men? The black robed people behind him have at least three levels of strength just by looking at their momentum. What''s more, they have four levels of momentum!


    Qian Xiaobai, wearing a black robe, uncovers the black mask on his face and sits on the same table with Wang Mang.


    "brother Mang, I''m so sorry. I just helped one of my subordinates to further stimulate their intelligence, so I''m late."


    Wang Mang nodded to show that he knew, but he didn''t say anything. Bai Jue, a skinny man with deep cheeks, also came in. His eyes were bright and his mouth was smiling. He looked at the people around him.


    This time, the heads of those forces showed three more points of consternation than the ones under Qian Xiaobai''s hands. Some of them were even more shocked, and their arms trembled slightly.


    "is this... Bai Jue?" Bai Jue, once a powerful man, was recognized by the leaders of several established forces in Peng city at a glance.


    a year ago, Bai Jue had a tendency to become the leader of Peng city. Unfortunately, he was injured by his traitors and was seriously injured on the way to promotion. He was paralyzed!


    But what puzzled them was that the news of Bai Jue''s paralysis was absolutely correct, and they went to have a look. How could he stand up now?!


    "Baijue, are you here?"?! Sit down Wang Mang waved to Bai Jue with a smile. Bai Jue also grinned. He went directly to the table, opened the chair and sat down. "Brother Mang, when is the meal? I''m busy without lunch!"


    Wang Mang laughed and said to a black soldier beside him, "you go to the kitchen and bring two plates of fried rice. I think Bai Jue is hungry too!"


    The black armour soldier nodded knowingly and walked away from the dining room directly. Wang Mang saw that all the people came, but he didn''t talk much. He went directly to the large rostrum in the dining room.


    he looked down at the heads of various forces with different looks, narrowed his eyes slightly, and showed a smile on his face, "ladies and gentlemen, before the dinner, I''ll say a few words first!"


    "I don''t want to say that it''s not true. In the future, you''ll be obedient and I''ll let you continue to be rich and happy. But if anyone doesn''t obey me or disobey me, ha ha, try it!"


    Wang Mang''s words were extremely rampant. The people on the field looked at Wang Mang stupidly and could not say a word.


    they thought that Wang Mang would stab them in the conversation and let them show their submission, but these words were too crazy. It''s hard to say that he didn''t fear anyone to oppose him?!


    At least everyone present was shocked, but none of them dared to stand up against it. On both sides of the dining room, there were ferocious black soldiers pestling. If anyone dared to oppose, they would be chopped into meat sauce on the spot!


    "Zhang Lan, do you count the power of Peng city?! Let me know if anyone doesn''t come! "


    Wang Mang''s sharp eyes swept all the people. The people who were swept by his eyes were chilly, as if they were stared at by some terrible monster!


    Zhang Lan stood up, looked around, frowned and went to Wang Mang. He whispered a few words. Wang Mang finished listening and sneered, "Oh, you are not afraid of death!"


    "Heiniu, you take a soldier to solve the problem outside the city. A force who is not afraid of death has escaped!"

 Chapter 1078

    "Zhang Lan, do you count the power of Peng city?! Let me know if anyone doesn''t come! " Wang Mang''s sharp eyes swept all the people. The people who were swept by his eyes were chilly, as if they were stared at by some terrible monster!


    Zhang Lan stood up, looked around, frowned and went to Wang Mang. He whispered a few words. Wang Mang finished listening and sneered, "Oh, you are not afraid of death!"


    "Heiniu, you take a soldier to solve the problem outside the city. A force who is not afraid of death has escaped!"


    "Oh?! I see, brother Mang, these people have to die! " The black armour was so powerful that he directly picked up the chopper beside him, pushed the door of the dining room and walked out. At the same time, there were fifty black armour soldiers who left. The people in the hall were so scared and shocked that they looked at the soldiers who left. Fortunately, they came. With the strength of these soldiers, the power of the strong bear was absolutely destroyed!


    The most powerful force of Zhuang Xiong is only the strength of the fourth and lower ranks. To the orderly and powerful soldiers, there is only one way to die.


    after Wang Mang and other black cattle left with the soldiers, they continued to look coldly at the people in the dining room and slowly called out: "I will draw 10% of the profits you will get in the future!"


    "What?! Ten percent? " "Oh, my God, it''s not going to let us live." "yes, our men have to eat. This mouth is one tenth of the profit. How can I explain to them?"


    They can still stand by and watch Zhuang Xiong''s experience coldly, but once it''s related to themselves, these extremely selfish power leaders immediately become unwilling!


    Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly, showing a cruel sneer. He didn''t intend to let the leaders of these forces surrender peacefully. If he didn''t agree?! Ha ha, waiting for them is the cold blade!


    "My Lord!" A powerful leader with a strong body and four levels of strength was also hot headed. He stood up directly. He looked at Wang Mang angrily and asked: "my Lord, business also stresses exchange? It''s a bit overbearing that you''re going to leave with one tenth of our profits? "


    "Overbearing?! Ha ha Wang Mang laughed and said to him, "what conditions do you think you can accept? I''ll think about it if you say it!"


    Hearing the speech, the big man frowned and thought a little slowly. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I can only accept 5% of the profits at most. Besides, you can''t interfere in our power management!"


    After hearing the man''s words, the people around can''t help looking forward to it. If it can be realized, they can still accept it!


    "Five percent?! Are you kidding me? " The sneer on Wang Mang''s face didn''t diminish. He looked at the man with disdain. "I will never agree to this kind of condition. If you don''t agree, just wait for death!"


    Wang Mang almost broke his face. What he said was very direct. If he didn''t agree, he would die directly. He didn''t leave any room for relaxation. If he could stay in Pengshi for a few days, he might have reluctantly agreed. As for now, at least he would not use such fierce means!

 Chapter 1079

    When people in the dining room heard Wang Mang''s fierce words, they immediately burst into an uproar. They looked at Wang Mang with wide eyes and shocked. They never thought that Wang Mang would say such words!


    It''s more than a Hongmen banquet. It''s a slaughterhouse!


    "My Lord, you are not so authentic. One tenth of the profit is not a small amount. We still have a lot of employees who need to be cultivated and promoted, and the consumed resources need these profits to buy!"


    "Yes, yes, if I pay this one tenth of the profit, I can only eat two vegetarian dishes in the future!"


    Wang Mang listened to the noise of the crowd, and his face sneered constantly.


    the leaders of these forces have the same spirit as they were when they were just established. Now they are full of copper smell. They are naturally happy to make money for them, but if they take money from their pockets, it is more difficult than picking out meat on them!


    "When I say one tenth, one tenth! It''s the same sentence. Those who don''t pay will be killed! "


    Wang Mang swept the crowd coldly, and then added: "you said that if you pay the money, your subordinates can''t afford it?!


    It''s easy. You can''t afford it. I can afford it! They are all added to my army. I welcome them very much


    All the people in the dining room listened to Wang Mang''s words, and their loud words stopped immediately. They all lowered their heads and said nothing, as if they were accusing Wang Mang of his atrocities in a silent way!


    "I''ll count three. If there is no force willing to agree, I''ll randomly select a force.


    as the old saying goes, make a warning to others. I''ll make a warning to others in front of you today!"


    After Wang Mang''s words fell, the air in the big living room became stagnant and heavy,


    more than 400 black armor soldiers on both sides of the round table were already anxiously waving their horse choppers,


    their fierce eyes swept slowly through the crowd, as if they were looking for their targets!


    "Three Wang Mang opened his mouth slightly and spat out a number coldly. The whole hall was still silent. Under the heavy pressure, the heads of several forces began to tremble slightly.


    "Two!" Wang Mang swept the crowd, and then said that the scorn on his face became more and more intense. It seems that the leaders of these forces who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth can''t see the coffin and shed tears!


    "One!" Wang Mang said the last number, his arms were slightly raised, ready to let the black soldier ready to kill a selected hapless leader!


    "Lord Wang Mang, I will!" A fierce looking man stood up from his seat, as if he had made up his mind,


    in the face of people''s eyes, he did not waver at all!


    "Mr. Wang Mang, I am willing to give you one tenth of the profits of my chariot and horse company!"


    Wang Mang looked at the man curiously and said with a smile: "you are a hero who knows current affairs. You are very good. What''s your name?"


    "Next horse! The owner of Peng''s biggest horse and cart shop


    Zhang Yima simply pushed away the chair and knelt down to Wang Mang with one knee. This action was a complete expression of submission!


    "Good! Zhang Yima, you are very good. As a reward to you, your power only needs to turn in 5% of the profits, and from now on, you will make up for the vacancy of the three powers in Pengshi! "


    Wang Mang praised Zhang Yima with a smile. The reward given to him was also very rich. Who made him the first smart man to eat crabs!

 Chapter 1080

    "What?" People''s eyes turned to Zhang Yima from questioning to envy,


    they never doubted the authenticity of Wang Mang''s words. A black armour army was enough to destroy the whole city of Peng, and let everything Wang Mang said be true enough!


    "Is there anyone else to submit to?"?! If you surrender now, you will still pay 10% of the profits, but if you don''t, you will know the consequences! "


    Wang Mang''s light words seemed to be careless. These people really don''t know what to do,


    what he wants most now is that a lengtouqing can stand up, which not only serves as a warning to others, but also directly engulfs that person''s power and property!


    To Wang Mang''s surprise, the leaders of these forces who had bowed their heads to express their protest knelt down one by one to show their obedience.


    originally, they still had a little luck in their heart, hoping that Wang Mang would slightly reduce their profits for the sake of their protest.


    but now it seems that this idea is childish and ridiculous, and it is in the powerful Ministry of violence In front of the team, they really have no bargaining power!


    "Wang''s fruit shop shows submission!"


    "The blacksmith shop of Zhang Dao shows submission!"


    "The Wolf Gang shows submission!"


    "The black sword hunting alliance is in submission!"


    The kneeling of the power leaders indicates that the whole Pengshi is almost under the control of Wang Mang now! He looked at the people with a kind smile,


    "I don''t want to force others to achieve my goal. If I really want your wealth, I will destroy your power directly!"?! Save me so much


    "I''m not going to tell you what I want you to turn in your profits for now. You''ll know that in the future! As for now, let''s start our dinner party first


    Wang Mang nodded to the soldiers beside him with a smile. The door of the dining room was opened directly, and a series of exquisite and fragrant dishes were brought to the round table,


    but those leaders of power looked at the dishes in front of them, and they didn''t want to eat at all. Occasionally, they put a piece of food in their mouth, and they tasted the same!


    Just as the whole table was filled with delicious food, the door of the dining room was pushed open again,


    a group of soldiers with blood armor and red eyes came in with knives. Their bodies were like black oxen of iron towers, carrying the body of a big man in one hand, and they came in with a fierce stride!


    He threw the corpse on the ground, and his ferocious face showed a look of anger,


    "brother Mang, do you know that these damned animals led us into a monster''s nest at the top of the five levels, and secretly attacked us!


    Fortunately, all of our brothers are powerful. Otherwise, they will really follow their way! "


    "This is the runaway power leader?" Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at the limp and bloody corpses on the ground,


    "what exactly does this force do? Does the leader have no brain


    Zhang Yima looked at the body of the strong bear in a daze, and his eyes were shocked.


    the strong bear''s power is not weak, and his own strength also has four peaks, but such a powerful power has been destroyed in this way?!


    Look at the words of the strong men in black armour, whose physique looks like an iron tower. They are in danger in their pursuit, but there are no casualties!


    "Zhang Yima, do you know the origin of this man?"


    Zhang Yima was asked by Wang Mang and suddenly recovered.

 Chapter 1081

    When Zhang Yima heard Wang Mang''s question, he immediately bowed his hands and replied respectfully:


    "my Lord, this man''s nickname is Zhuang Xiong. Because of his strong body, he dares to fight and fight. He is a top figure among the underground forces in Pengshi city.


    his forces undertake some activities of killing people, stealing goods and hunting demons and beasts, which is not on the top of the table!"


    Zhang Yima shook his head slowly. The strong bear has good strength, but he has no brain. Even if Lord Wang Mang doesn''t kill him this time, he will be killed by his enemy in a few years!


    "That''s it Wang Mang nodded slowly and waved to the black ox, "throw the body down. It''s disgusting and eye-catching!"


    All the people stare at the black ox and pick up the body of the strong bear like garbage. The shock in their hearts can hardly be expressed in words.


    if the strong bear is dead, then 40 or 50 of his powers are also slaughtered. How long does it take?! Less than an hour!


    When they were shocked, they had a more intuitive understanding of the combat effectiveness of the black armour army.


    fortunately, they were wise, otherwise the situation of the strong bear would be repeated on them!


    A dinner lasted for more than an hour, and then someone began to say goodbye to Wang Mang. The reason was very good, that is, to raise the profits of statistical forces, and hand them in immediately after going back!


    Wang Mang naturally nodded his head with a smile and agreed that there was no reason to refuse to give him the chance to send money. As for whether they would cheat or run away, he was not worried at all.


    As early as at the beginning of the dinner, he let Qian Xiaobai''s black robed men occupy the gate of the city wall.


    it was a fluke that the strong bear could run. Now if he wants to run again, there is no door!


    If they want to lie about their profits, it''s easy to do. Once the investigation is found out, they will directly liquidate. Anyway, there are few forces in such a big Peng city, and there will be new people to fill the vacancy in a period of time!


    After all the others had gone, Zhang Lan took Wang Mang''s arm with a smile,


    "brother Mang, you are so powerful. All the things I dare to dream about have been realized in a few words!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually, "as long as the strength is enough, these people will naturally be obedient. I''m also short of time and afraid of trouble. Otherwise, it''s not impossible to let your family dominate directly!"


    With that, Wang Mang seemed to think of something. He turned to Zhang Lan and asked, "by the way, Zhang Lan, have you found the person in charge of the handover? We''ll leave in a few days!"


    Zhang Lan sweet smile, "long ago to find good, that is one of my deputy, her ability is good, night rose has a lot of things she is taking care of!


    I have the vision and the ability to give the night rose to her hand, and I can rest assured! "


    Wang Mang nodded, "in this case, let her come here now and take a white pill. After all, the person who takes the white pill is really reliable and assured!"


    After listening to Wang Mang''s instructions, Zhang Lan naturally obeyed and said a few words to the ring.


    not long after, a woman with ordinary appearance but sharp eyes came in!


    Wang Mang squinted at her as she entered the door. From his point of view, this woman is not simple, but she is a smart person.


    although her appearance is ordinary, the bright light in her eyes adds a lot of color to her!


    "I''ve met Lord Wang Mang with Hu Fei!"

 Chapter 1082

    Wang Mang looked at the woman named Hu Fei, raised his hand and rubbed her chin, "get up, you are recommended by Zhang Lan, and you can be regarded as one of your own. How about you be loyal to me in the future?"


    Hu Fei was slightly stunned when he heard the words, but she soon recovered. She looked serious and bowed her hand more respectfully


    "Good, good!" Wang Mang clapped with a smile and patted the seat beside him,


    "Hu Fei, you come here, since you have decided to be loyal to me, I will not treat you badly in the future.


    the night rose established by Zhang Lan will be under your management. If you have the ability, the remaining 30 or so forces in Peng city will be in your charge in the future!"


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Hu Fei had a surprise in her bright eyes.


    originally, she thought sister LAN called her just to meet the mysterious Lord Wang Mang. Unexpectedly, there was such a big opportunity waiting for her!


    She took a deep breath and calmed down her mood. "Thank you for your cultivation. Hu Fei will live up to your trust."


    "That''s good!" Wang Mang nodded his head gently. With a flash of inspiration, he took out a crystal white pill from the insect mustard ring. He looked at Hu Fei, tapped his fingers on the table and explained:


    "this is a white pill, a means of control. Most of the people sitting on this table have taken this kind of white pill, so do you take one!"


    Hu Fei looked at the small white pill in Wang Mang''s palm and nodded firmly. For the huge opportunity, it''s impossible not to pay anything,


    What''s more, she had taken parasitic leeches before. With the same control method, as long as she was obedient, her life would never be in danger!


    She pinched the white pill, put it into her mouth and swallowed it directly. Only two or three seconds later, her bright eyes changed a little. Her enthusiasm and loyalty gradually showed up!


    "Hu Fei is loyal to his master to the death!"


    Hu Fei, with a fanatical look, immediately knelt down on one knee and gave Wang Mang a courtesy of loyalty!


    Wang Mang nodded slowly, waved to her with a smile, motioned her to get up quickly, "Zhang Lan will tell you some details of the influence later, you go down first!"


    Hu Fei nodded, got up respectfully and went out!


    After waiting for someone to leave, Wang Mang''s group of absolute loyalists were the only ones left in the dining room. He tapped the table gently and frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    after a few days, he opened his mouth and said, "in two days, we will leave Pengshi, and the next destination is Longshi!"


    After that, he looked up at the people''s faces, and found that there was no change, so he could not help sighing,


    it''s not surprising that only ah Hu and Xiao Ying fought with him from the bottom. He was very nostalgic for the gathering place with his special memories in Longshi!


    That can be regarded as the place where his ambition began. The dragon market operation, the establishment of insect groups, and even the acceptance of Yao Ping were all carried out in the dragon market. The next stop must be the dragon market!


    "You may not know that I still have some subordinates in Longshi. There is a very special organization that I established there. In the future, you will all become members of that organization!"


    Wang Mang said with a pause, and then said: "as for everything in Peng city, it''s all taken over by Hu Fei. Xiaobai, you are responsible for leaving some of your subordinates as the backbone to defend her rule,


    and those submissive forces. Tomorrow I will come up with a specific way to deal with it!"

 Chapter 1083

    "Brother Mang, I can''t leave a few of my subordinates to play a key role in the management of Hu Fei. After all, there are so many forces in Peng city, and the combined strength is not small!"


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Qian Xiaobai thought a little, and his face was still a little worried.


    just now, he saw that the leaders of the forces were as reluctant as cutting flesh. It is inevitable that when they leave, these people will revolt collectively!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m sure I can control them. The reason why I don''t let them take white pills is also my consideration.


    these wastes are not worth controlling with white pills. If they have some good people, they can take them!"


    Wang Mang then turned his eyes to Bai Jue, "Bai Jue, please count the elite powers of various forces these two days, and then you call the troops to catch them!"


    "And you Xiaobai, you are responsible for assisting baijue, and your zombies are also moving. These two days, I must finish the task I gave you!"


    "As for Zhang Lan, five hundred skilled and powerful assassin spies were selected from" night rose ". This time, they will leave with us!"


    All the people nodded, and there was no objection to the arrangement made by Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang frowned, carefully thought about the omission of his arrangement, and then slowly said: "the leaders of those forces are controlled by parasitic leeches, so they must not be able to make any waves!"


    "Do you understand? ! "


    at the moment, everyone stood up and said solemnly," please don''t worry, master, you must complete the task! "


    Wang Mang nodded and motioned for everyone to leave. A dinner party which laid the foundation for Peng city was over!


    The next morning, Bai Jue opened his eyes from the bed where he had been staying for a whole year.


    he simply went into the bathroom to wash up, and went downstairs to have breakfast. But when he ate, his brow was frowning all the time. After eating hastily, he went out of the villa alone!


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, more than 400 fierce looking black soldiers cast their eyes on him. Four tiger and bear like captains stood on one side, waiting for Bai Jue''s order!


    "Each of the four teams will go to those forces in the order I wrote on my paper. The first team will follow me. Let''s go to Liu Shi''s gathering place first!"


    Bai Jue is commanding this invincible black armour army with unprecedented confidence.


    today''s operation will never have any problems. He negotiated with Qian Xiaobai last night,


    he is responsible for Xicheng District and Nancheng District, and Qian Xiaobai''s corpse army is responsible for Dongcheng District and Beicheng district!


    The only thing that worries him is the speed. It''s not difficult to destroy a force. What''s difficult is to capture their bravest and most powerful men! This kind of request is much more difficult than killing them directly!


    Under the leadership of Bai Jue, a team of more than 100 people walked for more than ten minutes to the gate of Liu Shi''s forces.


    the gatekeepers, who were no more than the first and second rank, saw the troops and ran to the courtyard with fear. Within a minute, Liu Shi, who was only wearing a big underpants, ran out anxiously!


    "Mr. Bai, I don''t know what I''m doing here. If I''m ready for the profits, I''ll wait for you to come and get them."


    Liu Shi smiles and looks at Bai Jue with a serious face. Suddenly, he is nervous!

 Chapter 1084

    "This time I came to see you, Liu Shi, not only for the purpose of collecting profits, but also for the details. Let''s talk about it in the inside."


    Bai Jue takes a cold look at Liu Shi, but he can''t hear the slightest emotion in his words.


    when he was almost dominating Pengshi, Liu Shi was the leader of a small power. He usually flattered him, but he knew his character!


    Liu Shi slightly bent over, flattered and laughed twice, and welcomed Bai Jue and a group of black armour soldiers into the yard.


    Bai Jue and the team leader went straight into the biggest room in the yard, found two chairs and sat down directly.


    Liu Shi was worried, and he didn''t even change his clothes. As soon as he sat down, he asked, "Mr. Bai Jue, how are you doing this time What else is important here? "


    Bai Jue held the black eyes on his face, looked at the corner of his mouth rising slightly, took out a piece of white paper from his pocket, and read slowly:


    "Liu Shi, you have two fourth level high-level powers, one middle level power and six low-level powers. As for the third level power, there are no more than 40 people. Is this information good?"


    Liu Shi listened to his words, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead on a hot day.


    he wiped the sweat, and moved his body in a panic, "baijue... Adult, this information is good, but... What are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha!" Bai Jue said with a kind smile, "good thing! good deed! All your men will be subordinates of Lord Wang Mang, OK? Are you happy? "


    "What?!" Liu SHIMENG sat up, his eyes were bigger than table tennis. He bent down in a hurry, pleaded to Bai Jue and said:


    "my Lord, can you tell Mr. Wang Mang how much profit he wants? I will give you as long as I can raise it, but can my men keep it by myself?"


    Bai Jue shook his head faintly, "this is the order of Lord Wang Mang, and I have no right to change it.


    What''s more, Lord Wang Mang''s will is very firm, how can it be easily shaken? At most, you will be left with your men, and the rest who are qualified must be taken away!"


    Bai Jue looks at Liu Shi, who is already out of his mind and almost sits on the ground, and smiles a little,


    "but you don''t have to worry. Your men won''t take all of them away. I believe Liu Shi, you are a smart man and know that resistance has no good result.


    at least now, the situation is not too bad. You can still be your leader, rich woman, you Can continue to enjoy, but once the resistance... I do not have to say more about it


    Liu Shi laughs bitterly and looks at the black soldier in the yard. His eyes look like a bloody soldier in black armour. He seems to be over ten years old for a while.


    "master Bai Jue, I know. I''ll let all my men gather later. I won''t make any resistance!"


    The leader of the first team was very satisfied with Liu Shi''s current affairs. He stood up and patted him on the shoulder and said carelessly:


    "you are a smart boy. Originally, I was going to kill you if you didn''t agree. Anyway, you have no value. If you continue to be the leader, there is still a parasitic leech left!"


    Liu Shi listened to the remarks made by the first team leader, but he couldn''t help but feel a little lucky.


    is he lucky? Resistance is death. If you don''t resist, you can at least be a rich man who doesn''t lack food and clothing!


    The same scene is staged everywhere in Peng city, and bloody conflicts are inevitable, but the end has already been doomed!

 Chapter 1085

    More than 30 forces in Pengshi, large and small, are too weak in front of Wang Mang''s black armour troops. If you count them carefully, there are many high-level powers in these 30 forces,


    but in the face of the formed troops, the black armour soldiers who fight out of the war are almost at two levels, whether they are willpower or physical quality!


    The setting sun in the west is gradually setting, and the soft evening sun shines on the floor of a dining room through the window.


    Wang Mang squints at the comatose powers bound by iron locks in front of him. He turns his head to Fu Wendao beside him and says:


    "Wendao, how many of these powers are in the third level, and how many are in the fourth level?"


    Fu Wendao stood beside Wang Mang, smiling and stroking his mustache.


    "my Lord, there are more than 630 people with three-level powers in the dining room, and there are also 80 or 90 people with four-level powers.


    this is just from baijue''s troops. According to Qian Xiaobai''s reply, his fight over there is over, and the prisoners will be sent soon!"


    "Good!" The armrest of Wang Mang''s chair beside him was full of a smile of joy.


    "Peng Shi''s harvest is far beyond my expectation. These powers will become my excellent soldiers in the future!"


    His insect mustard ring suddenly flashed, and the red and black Mulan suddenly appeared on his shoulder, and there was no need for Wang Mang to say much. As soon as Mulan saw this scene, a strange CD-ROM was automatically coagulated on his back,


    the crystal clear white pills slowly condensed out, and the four team leaders quickly came to take the white pills and handed them over to his men, so that they could pour them down!


    Zhang Lan, who was sitting on Wang Mang''s left hand side, saw Mo LAN on his shoulder and asked in a worried voice, "brother Mang, is this red and black insect also your man?"


    "You are the man. I''m not Wang Mang''s man!"


    Mo LAN heard Zhang Lan''s words, her soft body stood up immediately, and retorted to Zhang Lan angrily!


    "Oh! Can you tell me how you made these white pills? It will consume a lot of energy to condense so many white pills all at once? "


    Zhang Lan looks at Mo LAN who looks like a slug and asks curiously.


    Mo LAN looks at Zhang Lan this curious appearance, can''t help but cold hum a, turned round son, don''t bother to pay attention to her again!


    Wang Mang said with a smile, "Zhang Lan, Mo LAN and I are connected with each other. The energy used in the cohering white pill also comes from me!"


    "A white pill consumes very little energy and blood essence. As long as it doesn''t condense thousands of pieces at one time, it won''t affect me much!"


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Zhang Lan finally nodded and stopped talking. Time went by slowly. After only 20 minutes, Qian Xiaobai, with a group of black robed men, just walked into the dining room,


    his men behind him were holding a comatose power bound by iron chains in both hands. Several of them were injured in their hands and feet, and their blood was dripping all the way!


    "Brother Mang, some of these powers are disobedient, so a small part of them are broken."


    QIAN Xiaobai scratched his head with embarrassment, but he didn''t finish the task that brother mang told him this time!


    "Nothing, just a few bottles of recovery potions!" Wang Mang waved his hand casually and looked at the prisoners of the powers brought by the group of black robed zombies. His sharp eyes showed his excitement and joy!

 Chapter 1086

    Qian Xiaobai brought a large number of prisoners with powers, more than 800 people, but the fourth level powers were fewer, only 50 or 60 people,


    the rest were the third level powers, at least the strength of the third level!


    "Xiaobai, you''ve swept all the powerful people in Dongcheng District and Beicheng district!"


    Wang Mang looked at this unusual number, frowned slightly, and looked at Qian Xiaobai with some doubts!


    Qian Xiaobai looked back at the prisoner of the powers he was holding, and replied in a daze:


    "brother Mang, of course, we have swept away all those who meet the requirements! There are still a few people who want to run away, and they have also been arrested by my people! "


    "In that case, forget it!" Wang Mang waved his hand,


    his original intention was to leave some people to these forces. After all, these forces will still be his ATM, and it''s not good to destroy them!


    "Wendao, count the number of people. Xiaobai, you ask your men to get some white pills for these prisoners to drink!"


    Wang Mang sat on the chair and gave orders in a loud voice. He rubbed his chin and began to calculate the preparation for leaving.


    It''s also necessary to bring supplies, but it doesn''t need too much. His black armour troops and this group of 15600 psionic prisoners also need to eat and drink,


    and the 500 people selected from Zhang Lan''s forces also need to prepare some food and water. As for Xiaobai''s Zombie men, this aspect is the most worrying for him!


    A full count, the total number of these teams has exceeded 3000 people, even if the strength of good and bad, but in this end of the world, it is also quite strong!


    The prisoners of the powers who took the white pill woke up one by one from the ground. Their bodies were tightly bound by the iron chain, but their eyes were permeated with a surge of fanaticism,


    "die for the adults!"


    "To the death of my Lord!"


    These powers face excited, fanatical toward the direction of Wang Mang, at the moment in their hearts, Wang Mang is the most noble existence, they are willing to sacrifice everything for Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang listened to the roar of loyalty, narrowed his eyes and quietly enjoyed all this,


    he suddenly said to Zhang Lan beside him: "Zhang Lan, do you see that? This is the power of Baiwan! It represents the most unparalleled loyalty


    Zhang Lan looked at everything in front of her in amazement and rubbed her eyes in disbelief. These are all true. The scene of 1500 or 600 people being loyal at the same time is unheard of!


    "In the future, this unit will be under my command for the time being. Bai Jue, you will still be in charge of my black armour unit, which is my legitimate unit. Don''t let me down!"


    Listening to Wang Mang''s words, Bai Jue immediately knelt down on one knee, arched his hands and yelled: "master, don''t worry, my previous promise is still valid, I will make the black armour troops to a higher level in January!"


    "Yes! Good Wang Mang nodded, then looked at the group of men with loyal and fanatical powers, and couldn''t help but smash his mouth,


    that is, he had amazing savings, otherwise the army of more than 1000 people would not be able to reach armor!


    Thinking of him waving his hand directly, the insect mustard ring lit up instantly, and piles of mountain like thick armor appeared in the dining room!


    At the same time, there are all kinds of weapons, tough broad back broadsword, slender straight silver long gun, the most is the narrow shape of the samurai machete!

 Chapter 1087

    "Wendao, you give them weapon armor. Those with level 4 strength get the armor at the top of spirit level, and all weapons are issued with long guns. Those with level 3 strength get the armor at spirit level, and all weapons are issued with samurai swords!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand and asked Fu Wendao beside him to distribute weapons and armor to these 15600 people''s psionic powers.


    he also considered the weapons used by these people.


    generally speaking, it''s the most appropriate for those psionic powers who have no combat foundation to use a long spear. They don''t need many advanced skills, just one stab!


    But these powers in front of us are at least three levels of strength. There must be some combat foundation. The samurai sword with the most amazing killing ability is the most complementary!


    "Damn, it''s better for the host to treat us well. Brother six, look at our leather armor. It''s cheap!


    It''s been wearing this for a year or two, and the previous stingy leader was not willing to change it for us! "


    "Yes, I''ve always dreamed of getting one piece of armor at the top of the spirit level, but one piece is at least 100000 gold dragon coins! I may be able to make it up in seven or eight years, but the master is good to us, and we must be more loyal to the master in the future! "


    The psionic who gets the Armor Weapon carefully caresses the thick and smooth surface of the armor, and his eyes are softer than ever. This armor and the weapon in his hand can at least double their strength!


    It took more than half an hour for them to receive all the 1500 or 600 psionic powers.


    all of them could not wait to put on their armor, waving their swords excitedly, and their faces were full of joy!


    When Wang Mang saw their appearance, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and his knuckles tapped on the table.


    "Silence Black bull roared, and all the excited and joyful powers stood still and looked at Wang Mang with expectant eyes!


    Wang Mang stood up, laughed and yelled to all the people, "everyone will be under Wang Mang''s command in the future. I dare not say anything more, but I dare promise that everything I have done to you will be worthy of your loyalty!"


    "Whoa - whoa!" The group of powers were excited and feverish, and the clapping sound like a wave rang through the dining room for three minutes.


    "In the future, you will all be under my command. Five people will set up a commander, ten people will set up a commander,


    fifty people will set up a village commander, one hundred people will set up a team leader, and five hundred people will set up a five hundred leader! All three five hundred masters belong to me


    Wang Mang''s words clearly fell on everyone''s ears. His sharp eyes swept, and then he said:


    "you are familiar with each other, and you can choose the commander or commander of the army yourself.


    you know, in the battlefield, the commander of the army is your backbone. He should be brave and fearless, and dare to take the lead in the face of danger!"


    Wang Mang then sat on the chair, leaving enough time for these powers to discuss and elect.


    ten minutes later, the three most powerful powers looked at each other and walked out of the crowd.


    they stood respectfully in front of Wang Mang, knelt on one knee, raised their hands and said, "five hundred masters, Zhang Tao (Xie long) (Wang Lin), see you!"


    "Are you the five hundred chosen?" Wang Mang squinted at the three and nodded slowly,


    at least they are all four level high-level strength, and there is another four level peak with good strength, but I don''t know if they are brave and have command ability!

 Chapter 1088

    "Yes "Zhang Tao (Xie long) (Wang Lin) is here to see you!" they answered in a solemn chorus


    Wang Mang nodded slowly, opened his mouth and said, "it''s not a small responsibility for you to command your subordinates. If you don''t understand something, ask Bai Jue, and he will guide you!"


    "Yes, sir The three stood up with serious eyes and looked at the subordinates behind them. They were firm and responsible!


    Wang Mang waved and asked them to leave with their subordinates. In a twinkling of an eye, 1500 or 600 people left the dining room.


    the crowded hall became empty again. Looking at the rest of the people, Wang Mang said in a loud voice: "rest in Pengshi for another day, and we''ll leave the day after tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes No matter Qian Xiaobai or Bai Jue, including Zhang Lan beside Wang Mang, they all nodded solemnly. The day of departure has been set, and then there are some tedious preparations!


    ...


    time passed in a twinkling of an eye, and in the early morning of the next day, the eastern sun was shining with warm light,


    a team of more than 400 black armour troops stood on the square of the East Gate with chopping machetes. The team leader of the first team and the team leader of the second team gathered together, looking at the gradually converging power troops not far away, squinting and muttering,


    "what do you say Which is better than our army?! These powers are as powerful as our subordinates


    The leader of the first team shook his head. "Before these powers are accepted by the master, they are all a group of local people. Where are our opponents?


    But I can''t say for sure now that they are all loyal and fearless to death. I really can''t think of any shortcomings except that their weapons and armor are slightly weaker than ours! "


    "Brother, you said the same thing!" The captain of the second team nodded slightly, with a smile on his big face, "even if their strength is similar to ours, what? We are the most direct troops of our master


    The black ox, whose body is like a black tower, strides down from the city wall. Seeing that several captains are there, he says in a voice, "all ready, everyone is coming!"


    After that, only three or five minutes later, Zhang Lan, who was dressed in self-cultivation and black clothes, led a group of troops wearing a hat and a dark blue robe to come from the other side of the square.


    black bull looked at the people who hid their faces under the hat and looked at them for a few moments with doubts.


    these people are really strange, they are all introverted, and they hide their lives more than Qian Xiaobai The smell of the zombie army is not much different!


    "Black bull, isn''t it?"?! Is brother mang here? " Zhang Lan went to Heiniu, looked around and carefully looked for Wang Mang,


    "not yet... The master should be with Qian Xiaobai!" Heiniu looked at the gate behind him and frowned slightly. It''s really strange that brother mang didn''t come so late?


    In the east corner of Pengshi City, Wang Mang looked at Qian Xiaobai''s special zombie army with his back hand,


    he took a step to observe it carefully, and said with appreciation:


    "Xiaobai, your zombie army has a great effect, and it has no life breath. If you try to restrain your strength, you will be able to assassinate him!"


    Qian Xiaobai was suddenly praised by Wang Mang, and the smile on his face could not be restrained,


    "ha ha, brother Mang, there is absolutely no problem in assassination. What my subordinates are good at is hiding tracks and hunting!"

 Chapter 1089

    "My subordinates have hardly met the threat of monsters when they run for a long distance. I have taught them how to restrain their strength, but their wisdom is still a little low, and they can''t be perfect for the time being!"


    Qian Xiaobai pointed to a group of black robed people at the end of the zombie army. They are zombies with only three levels of strength,


    their wisdom is not equal to that of a normal human. If you count them carefully, they are about the same as an 11-year-old or 12-year-old child. They can understand orders, but their execution is too poor!


    Wang Mang nodded with satisfaction, "these small problems are harmless. When we get to Longshi, I''ll divide your responsibilities carefully. There''s still a long way to go!"


    "It''s getting late. It''s estimated that Zhang Lan is in a hurry. Let''s go!"


    Wang Mang waved to Qian Xiaobai, and the insect mustard ring flashed instantly, calling out the rebellious blood dragon!


    "Roar!" With a roar, the blood dragon flies to the East Gate with Wang Mang. Qian Xiaobai looks up at Wang Mang who left, and waves to his subordinates, "let''s go, too! I''m leaving Peng this time! "


    Four different kinds of troops gathered in the square of the East Gate: the killer spy led by Zhang Lan, the zombie army led by Qian Xiaobai, the black armor army led by Bai Jue, and the psionic army led by Wang Mang!


    A total of 3000 people, almost can be called a Legion!


    At this time, only more than a dozen powerful leaders from all over Pengshi came, among them, Zhang Yima took the lead. Behind them, seven or eight heavy wagons were pulled down to see Wang Mang and others off.


    "master, have a safe journey, these materials are our final contribution to the master!" Zhang Yima knelt down on one knee and bowed to Wang Mang respectfully!


    "Good!" Wang Mang smiled and said, "Zhang Ma, we are going, you must get along well with hufei. After this, Peng city has the final say of two of you.


    "It''s getting late. We''re going to start!" Wang Mang looked at the rising sun in the East and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Fu Wendao also took over the seven or eight wagons with more than a dozen powers, and the huge army of three thousand people started slowly,


    "creak - creak!" The heavy gate was pushed open directly, and Wang Mang led the people to leave!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The sound of neat steps resounded in the ears of all the people, and the overwhelming crowd advanced towards the dense forest with an irresistible momentum!


    "Bang - bang!" Wang Mang walked in the front of the regiment and waved his hand to summon the stupid pig like a meat mountain.


    on the back of the stupid pig, Zhang Lan and Wang Mang sat cross legged. Several beautiful enchantresses were holding water and fruit plates in their hands. The most outstanding snow foam was pressing his shoulder carefully.


    Zhang Lan looked at the snow foam behind Wang Mang jealously and asked, "mang Brother, are these women all yours? How happy they are


    Wang Mang listened to Zhang Lan''s words with a strong sense of jealousy and laughed awkwardly,


    "Zhang Lan, these are the enchantresses I rescued. They followed me to repay my kindness. Don''t think too much. Am I such a casual person?"


    Zhang Lan nodded, of course, she understood, but when she saw the charming enchantress who wanted to have body and face, the woman''s unique jealousy was out of control!


    Just as she was about to ask about the details of the experience of saving the enchantress, the shape of the stupid pig suddenly became unstable, and the ground suddenly made a thunderbolt like explosion!

 Chapter 1090

    With the sudden vibration, Wang Mang almost fell off his back. He adjusted his balance and stood up to look at the ground!


    It''s like a mud swamp in the big pit with tens of meters of depression. Stupid pig roared wildly and tried to pull up the forelimb trapped in the deep pit,


    but it took a lot of effort, and its forelimb tended to be pulled out at all. On the contrary, it sank deeper and deeper!


    "What''s going on?" Wang Mang frowned and noticed the pig''s anxiety.


    his legs tightened and his body leaped abruptly. He slid down the pig''s head to the edge of the pit!


    He narrowed his eyes, looked down at the rotten pit, squatted down, reached for a piece of mud, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed carefully,


    almost for a moment, his eyes showed a sudden color!


    "It''s an unexpected depth!" Wang Mang threw away the rotten mud in his hand and took out a clean towel to wipe his hands. He looked a little melancholy,


    it was really unlucky. Just out of Pengshi, this kind of thing happened. The mud in the pit smelled like a fishy smell. It was obvious that there was an underground river underneath!


    Wang Mang stood up, waved his hand to the figure of stupid pig, and put it into the insect mustard ring,


    "roar" a rebellious dragon roar, Zhang Lan and those enchantresses on stupid pig''s back were firmly captured by the blood dragon called by Wang Mang,


    with the disappearance of stupid pig''s body, the mud in the pit instantly collapsed and precipitated, revealing a turbulent River under the ground Underground river!


    "Let''s go! Walk around the river, and no one will fall down again Wang Mang waved to the Legion behind him and gave a loud command,


    just as he was about to jump on the back of the blood dragon, the curious and reckless black Newton exclaimed, "brother Mang, look, there''s something in the river!"


    Wang Mang heard the sound, turned his head and looked along the direction of Heiniu''s finger.


    sure enough, the dark underground river was emitting light fluorescence unexpectedly, but the fluorescence was too shallow, and Wang Mang couldn''t see clearly just in a hurry!


    "It''s like a wooden box!" Black bull got close to the edge of the pit, squatted, frowned, carefully observed for a while, and then hesitated to say a word.


    "Brother Mang, do you want me to go down and have a look? Maybe it''s some treasure! I''ll go down and get it up! "


    Heiniu put his machete to his side and rubbed his hands excitedly. He almost couldn''t wait to jump!


    Wang Mang looked serious and waved to him, "no, black ox, you stay on the ground. I''ll use the fire locust to find out!"


    With that, without waiting for the black bull to answer, "buzz" a burst of vibration, in the blink of an eye, hundreds of crystal clear fire locusts rushed towards the underground river at the bottom of the pit!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang was shocked by the speed of his self explosion. What''s under it? How could his sixth order explosion locust explode so quickly?!


    "Bang - bang!" There were a series of explosions, and dozens of fire locusts exploded and cracked under the river.


    Wang Mang was stunned, frowned, and stopped the fire locust''s exploration of the river.


    he ordered the remaining two or three hundred fire locusts to form a circle and illuminate the mysterious scene in the river with Yingying red light!

 Chapter 1091

    The red light reflected by the explosive fire locust lit up a small area of the underground river, and a light film emitting light blue light gave off a slight tremor.


    as soon as the explosive fire locust rushed to the light film, it burst and exploded instantly, and it was hard to go further!


    Wang Mang looked at the scene in the underground river, raised his hand and rubbed his chin, his eyes showed a strong color of thinking,


    the scope of the underground light film is not large, but the energy is very strong, and the special energy seems to isolate all the light. If you look carefully, you can''t see the scene clearly!


    "Heiniu, you wait for me by the pit. I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, shook his hand, and immediately called out a rebellious dragon halberd. Looking at the turbulent underground river, he strained his body and jumped down!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang smashed a huge spray on the turbulent underground river by the falling Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang''s legs were tense, his body was like a hard rock, firmly rooted in the bottom of the river,


    his eyes were firm, and he walked hard towards the light blue film,


    "hum!" The slender and sharp halberd of the evil dragon was waved in an instant, and a dragon chant that shocked the earth immediately rang out.


    the blade with cold light cut on the light blue film like a thunderbolt, "bang!" The sound of the explosion, the light film instantly bright, in a very subtle way to resist Wang Mang this momentum fierce chop!


    Wang Mang was also shocked by the strength of the counter shock, and his hands holding the Dragon halberd were numb from the shock,


    he moved his body a little uncomfortable, and the turbulent river made his original ten points only play eight points!


    "I don''t believe it today. I can''t cut off this light film!


    ¡±When Wang Mang was worried, he let out a roar and a fierce force in his heart.


    his body was up, the insect pattern on his palm was bright, and a thousand tons of force was instantly superimposed on the evil dragon halberd in his hand, and a rebellious and fierce ghost of the dragon was aroused,


    "roar!" The dragon soul suddenly sent out a dragon chant and rushed to the light film. The halberd in Wang Mang''s hand was also cut off,


    "boom!" The whole underground river seems to be collapsing because of the violent explosion of the light film. The shock of a thousand tons of giant force adds a spider web like crack to the original solid light film. The ground at the bottom of the river is like an earthquake!


    Wang Mang''s legs were strong, his body was like a vigorous cheetah, his hands were holding the Dragon halberd, and his face appeared a ferocious color,


    "bang!" The evil dragon halberd accurately cut on the spider web like crack, "click ~ CLICK!" The light blue light film collapses directly, revealing everything mysterious inside!


    The turbulent River instantly filled the empty area in the light film. Wang Mang''s eyes were quick, his waist suddenly turned, and one tumbled in the air and landed firmly in the front of the collapse area of the light film.


    a drifting hard object touched Wang Mang''s calf in an instant. He fished down the mysterious hard object with one hand and directly received the worm mustard ring without looking at it Wang Mang squinted and looked at the bottom of the river again. He found that there were no other things. Then he nodded and looked up at the hole on the top of his head. His back was slightly bent, and he jumped in an instant, and his legs fell steadily on the ground!


    "Master! Master! What is this thing in the dark river? " Heiniu looked at the wet Wang Mang and quickly handed him a towel. He asked curiously!

 Chapter 1092

    Wang Mang took the towel and wiped his hair casually. Then he threw the towel back to Heiniu. "I haven''t seen it yet. I don''t know if it''s a treasure, or I''ll waste my time!"


    Wang Mang shook his head. If it''s not the treasure that he fished out, it''s really a waste of his hands and feet!


    After thinking about it, he raised his hand, the insect mustard ring lit up instantly, and the mysterious hard object finally showed its true face!


    "Damn, master, I''m afraid you''ve really lost a lot this time. What kind of thing is this? It''s almost like littering!"


    Heiniu stared at the object in Wang Mang''s hand. It was a cylinder the size of a tea cup, and the surface was covered with moss and scale. A strong smell came out from it instantly!


    Wang Mang also frowned abruptly. If it wasn''t for the destruction of the light film, he would have thought that he was fishing in the wrong thing.


    the appearance of the cylinder is no different from the garbage discarded at will!


    "Black bull, you twist this thing off!" Wang Mang handed the smelly cylinder to Heiniu, and he felt disgusted and shook the mud and dirt on his hand.


    Heiniu looked at the cylinder in his hand with disgust on his face, endured the pungent smell, and suddenly twisted one end,


    "click!" With a crisp sound, the cylinder like a teacup was twisted open a little bit,


    Heiniu quickly threw the lid and poured it over the bottle mouth, and a glass bottle full of milky liquid was poured out directly.


    Heiniu threw the shell full of moss and mud in his hand, and looked curiously at the glass bottle in his hand, especially the milky liquid in it. He felt satisfied just looking at it!


    "Master, what''s here? It looks like some powerful medicine!"


    Heiniu wiped the mud on the armor, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He quickly handed the glass bottle to Wang Mang!


    "You ask me, how do I know?" Wang Mang took a helpless look at Heiniu,


    his original Panlong ring had the function of identification, but now his insect mustard ring has many advantages, but this function has disappeared!


    "When we get to Longshi, let''s spend some gold dragon coins to identify the stone tablet. I can''t see it for the moment!"


    Wang Mang looked at the milky white medicine in his hand, shook his head slightly, and received it directly into the ring!


    Wang Mang''s mind moved abruptly, his skin surface showed a piece of evil and enchanting black lines, and his symmetrical and strong body emitted a stream of heat. A few moments later, his wet clothes were directly dried!


    "Heiniu, please inform my brothers to continue to set out. Pengshi is not near Longshi. At the beginning, I had to go this way for a month!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually, summoned the huge stupid pig, took Zhang Lan and others to climb up its back,


    "roar With a loud roar of stupid pigs, the three thousand army started again!


    The dense forest with huge trees, wild grass and shrubs are extremely lush, and the advance force of 500 people, facing the danger of monster attack, walks in the front of the legion with weapons,


    they quickly cut off the huge trees and shrubs that hinder the army, creating a good traffic condition for the troops behind,


    the huge stupid pig is like a huge pusher The earth machine and two slender white tusks directly destroy everything in front of the road.


    because of the stupid pig, Wang Mang and others are not slow. In ten days, they have successfully advanced 150 kilometers in the dense forest, and more than half the distance to Longshi!

 Chapter 1093

    "Master, it''s noon. Let the brothers rest."


    Fu Wendao, standing on the back of stupid pig, looked at the slightly scattered Legion and made a suggestion to Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang looked at the soldiers with wet clothes and armor behind him, and nodded slowly,


    "well, it''s too hot to march in the sun now. Wendao, you''d better go down and rest for two hours!"


    Fu Wendao immediately yelled at the army behind him twice, and stupid pig also stopped at once.


    Wang Mang looked at a group of five soldiers, and his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile. These 3000 people have all taken their own white pills, which can be called his diehard loyalty!


    "Report to the master, intelligence from the sentinel in front said that a small human gathering place has been found!"


    A team leader''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared on the back of stupid pig. With sharp eyes, he reached out and pointed to an open space not far in front of him. "Master, that''s the human gathering place found in the sentry Tower!"


    Wang Mang stood up and looked in the direction of his fingers. The tall and luxuriant tree crown blocked his sight. Everything there was not very clear!


    "Which unit is the sentinel now?" Wang Mang frowned slightly and asked the team leader next to him,


    the team leader bowed his hand respectfully and replied in a loud voice: "it''s the zombie army led by Qian Xiaobai!"


    "Bring up the sentry who finds the gathering place, and I''ll ask him carefully!" Wang Mang ordered, frowning and looking at the clearing in the forest not far away,


    there are gathering places in this desolate and uninhabited place?! He doesn''t believe anything!


    This is not the outside of the dense forest of Menghua city. It''s the deepest part of the whole dense forest. It''s hard to see even low-level monsters, not to mention people!


    "Master, I have the man!" The leader of the first team led a strong masked man in black robe to Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the masked man in black robe. Qian Xiaobai''s men are very special. This appearance is the status symbol of a high-level zombie!


    "See you, master!" The steady zombie knelt down on one knee and bowed his hand to Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently, "what strength do you have? Can you confirm that there is really a gathering place in front of you?"


    "Xiao''s fourth peak is a captain of master Qian Xiaobai''s army. I led the sentinel this time.


    I''m sure that it''s a small gathering place for human beings, and the number of people will never be too large.


    because the gathering place is too small, there is no city wall, no watchtower, and I initially estimate that it won''t be more than 500 people!"


    The black masked high-level zombie was clear and loud, and there was a trace of incomprehension between his eyebrows,


    "master, the only thing that puzzled me was that high-level monsters could be seen everywhere in the dense forest. My men killed at least 15 fourth level monsters in just three hours,


    but the human gathering place was strange, and those fierce monsters attacked them one by one None of them


    "You really interest me when you say that!"


    Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly, and he rubbed his chin unexpectedly. How many people were there? No monster attack yet?!


    This second point may be the key to this small gathering place''s foothold in the deep forest!

 Chapter 1094

    "Call back the sentinels and advance troops sent out. Let''s go to the small gathering place in front of us."


    Wang Mang stood on the back of stupid pig, with his hands behind his back and the corners of his mouth rising slightly. This strange gathering place successfully aroused his interest. There must be something he had thought for a long time there!


    "Yes A team leader heard Wang Mang''s words, immediately bowed his head and arched his hands. A pair of almost transparent thin wings suddenly flashed out of his shoulders. Suddenly, his figure suddenly disappeared on the back of stupid pig!


    "All the troops begin to gather, advance, and the sentry troops quickly gather together!" The yelling of a team leader recalls that all the soldiers who heard the order immediately moved to form a neat line, and the advance troops at the front also ran out of the dense forest, from the front team to the back team!


    Wang Mang looked at the assembled legion, looked ahead, waved with one hand, and led the stupid pig and the Legion to move forward.


    "Tu... brother Tu, it''s not good. It''s full of people outside! There are many powers... And a giant monster as tall as four or five stories! "


    A young man, panting and sweating, trotted into a simple wooden house and looked at the middle-aged man who was burning the stove. His face was full of anxiety and panic.


    "It''s all people?! And a giant monster? " The middle-aged man with a simple and honest face frowned and put down the match in his hand. He patted the ash on his hands and stood up from the small wooden pier,


    "go outside first, you should be human, so it should not be too difficult for us..."


    the middle-aged man showed a touch of melancholy on his simple and honest face. He knew that he was a bit stupid and not good at being a teacher A leader, but in the face of this situation, he must stand up!


    "What about brother tu.. What about sister-in-law?! Let my sister-in-law make up her mind! " Looking at Lu Tu''s hesitation, the young man who was not very old in that year was also anxious. At this time, why didn''t he come up with an idea!


    "Your sister-in-law is sewing clothes in the house. Don''t let her worry about such a big thing!"


    Lu Tu Wen Yan looks at the bamboo curtain hanging on the door and shakes his head slightly. If he can solve the problem, don''t bother his wife. She is still pregnant with a child. It''s not good for her to move her breath!


    "Sister in law! Sister in law Regardless of Lu Tu''s hesitation, the young man directly opened the curtain and rushed in. He knew that his sister-in-law had always been the most decisive. This vital event must come up with a suitable idea!


    A middle-aged woman sitting on the bed, leaning against the thick quilt to sew clothes, listened to the anxious cry and stopped her movements in doubt,


    the eager young man rushed directly into the room, looked at the middle-aged woman sitting on the bed, and quickly told the whole story,


    after that, she finally felt relieved, as if she only had to put her hands on the bed If the problem comes out, his sister-in-law can solve it!


    The middle-aged woman, who was slightly fat, ordinary and even ugly, frowned more and more tightly after listening to the young man''s words.


    at this time, Lu Tu also opened the bamboo curtain and came in. He looked at his wife whose brows were locked and sighed, "don''t worry, old woman, I can solve this problem. Don''t move your breath!"


    The middle-aged woman looked up at her husband, frowning and spitting out a foul breath!

 Chapter 1095

    The middle-aged woman looks melancholy after spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, looking at her husband some speechless, more than ten years together, let her know her husband even more than know themselves!


    He is too honest, a bit stupid, and his words and deeds are very dull. In the past days, he would never say more than ten sentences a day,


    his husband is such an honest and honest man. The situation at this time makes him immediately come up with a suitable idea, which is really hard for him!


    "Wife, I have an idea. Don''t worry about it. Don''t move the foetus!"


    Lu Tu, with a simple and honest face, looks at his wife with a melancholy and frowning face. He can''t bear it. If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want his wife to hear such bad news at all!


    "Lao Lu! At this time, do you still want to hide it from me?


    ¡±The middle-aged woman looked at Lu Tu angrily and sat up directly from the bed. It seemed that she felt that what she had just said was a little heavy, and her tone slowed down again.


    "Lao Lu, I know you are for the sake of me and my child, but have you ever thought that if the people who come here are a group of fierce thugs, is it possible for me and my child to survive?"


    "Wife, what you say is," Lu Tu sighed, slightly bowed his head, with a trace of guilt and remorse on his face. If he could be less dull and become smarter, where would he need to trouble his wife!


    Wu Cui, who is slightly fat, looks at her husband and looks thoughtful. She lowers her head and caresses her abdomen, and her expression becomes more and more resolute.


    "if we really want Xiao Qi to say this, we have no chance of winning!


    Now I can only gamble. I hope it''s not a group of ferocious thugs. I hope they can spare our lives for the sake of us as human beings! "


    "Lao Lu, go now and let all the monsters out of the stable. Forget it, I''ll go with you. Let''s have a look at the gate of the city right away and wait for the chance to move."


    Wu Cui grabs her husband''s hand eagerly, lifts the curtain and walks towards the door. No matter who comes, it''s necessary to show her strength.


    she is very smart. She understands that in this end of life, people with value can live longer, and people without value are not qualified to live!


    "No... no... here comes the beast!" Just when Lu Tu just untied the fetters of the monsters in the animal stable, the young man named Xiao Qi looked at the gate of the western city in horror,


    an extremely huge giant, just like a Titan, with a pair of ferocious scarlet eyes scanning everything in the city!


    Lu Tu and Wu cuixun were shocked when they saw the huge stupid pig. This is really a super beast!


    "Roar!" Stupid pig''s fierce eyes suddenly swept to the three people''s body, like a demonstration and a sudden roar of awe. The surrounding dense forest was shocked by this roar!


    "Wu ~ Wu!" A group of ready to go, grinning monsters just looked up and saw a stupid pig dozens of times bigger than them, and their limbs trembled, kneeling on the ground and constantly whimpering in horror,


    Lutu pulled a rope on a monster''s neck, and tried to drive it to stand up,


    but let Lutu tear the skin of its neck, and the trembling and frightened monster still didn''t know Have the courage to stand up!

 Chapter 1096

    "Wife, what to do now!"


    Lu Tu tugs hard at the rope for a while. When he finds that he has nothing to do, he simply gives up and looks at Wu Cui with a little anxiety. His frown is almost twisted together!


    "At this time, what can we do?"


    Wu Cui looked at the huge stupid pig and sighed. At this time, they could only wait for the judge quietly!


    "Hum!" An extremely sharp air explosion noise, a wild blood dragon roared, suddenly appeared in the air,


    it suddenly shook its huge body, a pair of blood red longan suddenly staring at Lu Tu and Wu Cui, almost just for a moment, its body moved!


    "Good! not so bad! There are people on the back of the blood dragon


    Seeing this, Wu Cui let out a sigh of relief. As long as it''s human beings, if it''s really just a violent blood dragon, then they really have no place to die this time!


    Lu Tu looks at the galloping blood dragon as if facing the enemy. His legs tremble slightly, but he still shows his firm eyes and blocks Wu Cui with his body.


    there is his wife and unborn child behind him. He is a man. No matter how fierce the enemy is, he has to protect his family!


    Wu Cui looks at her husband standing in front of her, her eyes are suddenly wet, and her mouth can''t help showing a touch of moving smile,


    in the face of the most dangerous situation, her favorite person can stand in front of her, there is nothing more happy than this!


    "Roar!" The galloping blood dragon suddenly sends out a dragon chanting sound that breaks its eardrum. Its huge body falls on a messy house,


    not a solid wooden house directly collapses, and a vigorous figure jumps out of the blood dragon''s back!


    It was a tall and handsome young man, his whole body unconsciously exuded a suffocating momentum,


    especially the bright and sharp eyes, just a glance, the mind showed a deep sense of fear and submission!


    "Hello Wang Mang said hello to Lu Tu and Wu Cui with a smile. Looking at their nervous faces, the smile at the corner of their mouth was kind. "Don''t be afraid, I don''t mean anything!"


    Lu Tu tried to bring up a trace of courage and looked into Wang Mang''s eyes, "who are you?! Don''t hurt my wife, anything is coming at me


    Wu Cui behind him sighed a little speechless and directly broke Lu Tu away from him, with a warm smile on her chubby round face,


    "don''t be surprised, my husband is just like this. He''s a bit dull. Just ask me what you want to know, I know it all!"


    Wang Mang looked at the interesting scene in front of him and couldn''t help laughing,


    "well, I won''t beat around the bush. How did you get a foothold in this dense forest?! This is what I am most curious about, and why are there no monsters attacking your gathering place? "


    Wang Mang then scanned around. The simple and fragile wooden house, the muddy ground full of weeds, and even the most important city wall were extremely low, with only a thin layer of stone bricks!


    "My Lord, I''m afraid it will take several hours to explain all this, but the most important and fundamental point is my husband''s power."


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu TU with great interest, "what is your husband''s power?"


    Wu Cui looked at Wang Mang and slowly vomited out: "control the monster!"

 Chapter 1097

    Wang Mang raised his hand, rubbed his chin, looked at Wu Cui and then turned to his dull husband.


    this situation was a bit unexpected, but it was reasonable. If it wasn''t for this special ability, how could this super small gathering place still exist!


    "Control the monster?! How many levels of monsters can you control? Don''t blame me for being presumptuous. I''m really curious! "


    Wang Mang had a kind smile on his mouth, and he didn''t have the slightest bit of arrogance.


    Wu Cui looks at Wang Mang and pushes her husband with her elbow. Lu Tu, who is dull, looks at his wife. Even if she is stupid, she can understand her meaning.


    he purses his mouth and organizes his language.


    "I only have the strength of three low levels, and I can only tame three medium level monsters at the highest level.


    as for those high-level monsters, maybe I can''t help them It''s also because of my powers. They will recognize me as a close kinsman and will not attack me! "


    "That''s it Wang Mang nodded suddenly. When he looked at Lu Tu again, he could only appreciate it without concealment.


    this is a rare talent who can tame and control monsters. This kind of power is rare in the end of the world. If his power is used in the right place, the future is unlimited!


    Wang Mang thought about it, and then he hugged his fist with a smile. "I''m Wang Mang, the insect power."


    Seeing Wang Mang''s kind self introduction, Lu Tu and Wu Cui were immediately flattered and saluted, "my name is Wu Cui, and this is my husband, my name is Lu Tu!"


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile and then asked, "I don''t know if brother Lu Tu has ever thought of changing the world for development.


    with respect, this small gathering place has no place for you to use this power. Why don''t you come with me and say nothing else? After that, the material aspect will never be scarce!"


    "I''m also responsible for your strength improvement. How about it?"


    Lu TU was confused by Wang Mang''s direct solicitation. Just as he was about to refuse, he turned to look at his wife. His lips moved back and forth, and then he said:


    "my lord... Let my wife make up her mind about this important matter. I''ll listen to her!"


    "Good!!! I don''t know what Miss Wu thinks?! Any request can be put forward. I, Wang Mang, will try my best to solve it for you! "


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and turned his eyes to Wu Cui. The woman in front of him was a little fat and even ugly. She was very smart and should know how to make a choice!


    Wu Cui frowned, her face was full of hesitation,


    she suddenly looked up at Wang Mang, as if she thought of something, and asked with a little doubt: "my lord... Are you the Wang Mang on the combat power list?"


    "Although I don''t really want to admit the second ranking, Wang Mang is really me!"


    Wang Mang said casually, but he also had some ideas in his heart. It seems that after the city is built, he has to find someone to find out who is the first person. He always carries a second ranking. It''s really uncomfortable!


    "In that case, my Lord, I have only one request!" Wu Cui heard the speech, the color of hesitation on her face faded, revealing an unshakable firmness!


    "Tell me!" Wang Mang looked at Wu Cui''s firm expression and narrowed his eyes. He was not afraid to ask for it, just afraid not to ask for it!

 Chapter 1098

    "My only request is that you find me the best doctor. My baby will be born in seven months, and I''m thirty-six years old, so..."


    Wu Cui said with a bitter smile,


    in fact, she had made up her mind that if the baby was born, she would keep it from her husband Even if she dies, it doesn''t matter. She knows that her husband wants to have a child. The only thing she can do is to satisfy this little wish!


    But now it''s different. He used to be powerless, but now he is the second superpower in the world''s human combat power list.


    his strength and resources are almost the same as theirs day by day. Maybe with this adult, he can really keep their mother and son!


    Wang Mang was a little stunned when he heard the request. He immediately understood Wu Cui''s request, and was slightly moved.


    this is not a civilized era, with a fully equipped hospital and experienced doctors. Now it''s the end of the world, and ordinary people want to have children at great risk!


    What''s more, Wu Cui is still an old woman. If there are no protective measures, the time of delivery is not optimistic!


    When Lu Tu heard his wife''s words, he moved his simple and unsophisticated expression, and his eyes were a little ruddy,


    he looked at his wife seriously, turned his head quickly and firmly, and stared at Wang Mang''s eyes tightly, "my Lord, I''m the same request. As long as you agree, I''ll sell my life to you!"


    Wang Mang listened to Lu Tu''s firm words and nodded his head in the same earnest.


    "don''t worry, I will try my best to find experienced obstetricians and gynaecologists, as well as those auxiliary medical equipment, and I will try my best to find them!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Wu Cui breathed out a foul breath, and the only big stone in her heart also fell to the ground.


    this is one of her worries. This adult helped her solve the production problem, which is no different from the life-saving benefactor!


    "That''s right. I''ll try my best to meet your only requirement.


    Longshi, which is still one or two hundred kilometers away from here, is a medium-sized gathering place with a large number of people. When I get there, I''ll ask my staff to help you find doctors and medical equipment!"


    "Lutu is loyal to your Lord!" Lu Tu, who has always been dull and honest, kneels down on one knee and bows to Wang Mang solemnly.


    Wang Mang looks at Lu Tu in front of him, and his eyes are also extremely satisfied. There are not many honest and honest people like Lu Tu, so at least don''t worry about loyalty!


    "Well, since you are all loyal to me, I''ll show you my strength. Wang Mang dares to say that no creature can defeat me easily in the end of the world!"


    Wang Mang looked arrogant and waved his hand suddenly. The huge blood dragon soared into the air and circled wildly, sending out a shocking and violent dragon chant,


    "roar!" The body looks like the stupid pig of the meat mountain. The roar of the two beasts shakes the whole sky. The monsters with a radius of tens of kilometers tremble and flee quickly!


    Teams of soldiers with bright armor and sharp blades came running through the simple city gate with neat steps,


    "boom! Boom! Boom It''s like the sound of drum beating in Lu Tu''s and Wu Cui''s heart, which shocked them and finally made them understand what the top power of the last world is!

 Chapter 1099

    High level fierce monsters, a large number of people, the strength of the huge legion, which they can not resist, let alone resist, even struggle may not be able to do!


    Shocked at the same time, they are also full of some confidence in the future. The strength of Mr. Wang Mang is so strong that the promise promised to them is very likely to be fulfilled!


    We should know that experienced doctors and those complicated medical equipment are also a kind of scarce resources. Only the strong can control the scarce resources at the end of the world!


    Wang Mang patted Lu Tu on the shoulder with a smile and pointed to the solemn and fierce black armour army,


    "Lu Tu, what do you think of my army? What if everyone is equipped with a fierce mount? "


    Lu Tu looked at everything in front of him, and the ferocious black armor soldier could feel the killing atmosphere of a fierce battlefield from a distance.


    such an army was already extremely strong. If it was matched with the same ferocious monster, what a terrible scene it would be!


    Lu Tu thought that his mind was a little excited,


    he always thought that his ability to control monsters was not powerful. However, inspired by Lord Wang Mang, he knew the value of his power.


    if he tamed a monster, he could make these soldiers have one more mount. The sum of the two is absolutely more than two!


    "I have the idea of building a cavalry for a long time, but it''s too difficult for me to tame monsters. This kind of thing still needs talents like you!"


    Wang Mang smiles and is in a very good mood. His white pill is used to control human beings, and its power is needless to say.


    but if it is used to control those monsters, although it has effect, it will have great defects. This huge defect is also the reason why he has not tamed the monsters.


    Lu Tu, listening to Wang Mang''s words, frowned and thought for a while,


    "my Lord, if you need to tame the monsters that can go to the battlefield, the situation will be a little complicated.


    first of all, when you choose the monsters, you must choose those who are fierce and fearless of death, but it''s more difficult to tame those monsters, and my progress may be much slower!"


    "One more thing, my Lord, if you want your subordinates to have loyal mounts, you have to put in a lot of energy.


    first of all, when you catch monsters, you can''t let them get hurt, otherwise, they will commit suicide in depression.


    if everything goes well, after my initial taming, you need your soldiers to get along with the mounts closely, the most important thing is to get along with them The good thing is to eat and live together, and treat the mount as your own brother. In this way, the success rate will be much higher! "


    Although Lu Tu is simple, honest and dull, when he talks about what he is good at, he seems to have opened his mouth and talked endlessly.


    Wang Mang can''t help but be shocked by his endless words.


    How can there be so many ways to tame a horse? When he first tamed a stupid pig, there were not so many rules and regulations!


    "Lutu, stop for a moment. Why didn''t I have so much trouble when I accepted my stupid pig mount?


    when it was still an egg, I just dropped a drop of blood essence, so I naturally became loyal to me!"


    Lu Tu quickly shook his head,


    "you are wrong, sir. Ordinary mounts can do this, but it takes a lot of time and energy.


    if you collect four or five hundred monster eggs and raise them to the third or fourth level, you can''t do it in two or three years!"

 Chapter 1100

    "Besides, it''s also very difficult to capture the fierce beast,


    I think hyenas and jackals are the most suitable for fighting and riding the beast. After all, they are cruel and bloodthirsty, so they won''t collapse and lose their fighting consciousness in the face of fierce war!"


    Wang Mang listened to Lu Tu''s endless words, and his cheek twitched slightly. Lu Tu had been talking for more than 20 minutes, how could he not finish it!


    While listening to her husband''s words, Wu Cui felt helpless,


    when she saw Wang Mang''s expression change, she also stabbed her husband with her elbow and said with a smile:


    "Lao Lu, don''t say so much, let''s go back to clean up the things and try to get to Longshi early!"


    Lu Tu nodded in a dull but firm voice,


    "wife, you''re right. It''s important to go to Longshi as soon as possible. You are three months pregnant. If you come to Longshi early, our baby will have more insurance!"


    Lu Tu, an honest and honest man, was eager and flexible in this important matter. He ran directly to his own cabin, and it seemed that he wanted to pack up his luggage and follow Wang Mang as soon as possible!


    Only Wang Mang and Wu Cui were left on the slightly muddy ground. The former informer did not know to hide under the bed of that room!


    Wang Mang looks at Wu Cuiwei and smiles, "is Wu Cui? Your age I should call elder sister, since you are pregnant also don''t stand here, easy to catch cold


    Wang Mang then pointed to the direction of the Legion and cried out: "Wendao, let Xuemo come with those demons!"


    Fu Wendao, with an old face and bright eyes, stroked his beard. With a group of young, beautiful, gentle and amiable enchantresses, Wang Mang walked towards him in a hurry,


    "master, what can I do for you?" Fu Wendao glances at Wu Cui casually,


    his hot eyes are fixed on her abdomen. He just stays a little for a moment and then withdraws his eyes,


    "let these enchantresses take good care of Wu Cui. She''s pregnant and can''t stand the turbulence. She''ll stay on the back of stupid pig in the future!"


    Wang Mang waved to Fu Wendao and said to Wu Cui with a smile: "sister Cui, don''t worry, these beautiful enchantresses are absolutely good at taking care of people!"


    "How dare that be?"?! Thank you so much, my Lord


    No matter whether it''s buying and using, or whether it''s true feelings or not, Wu Cui''s heart is really warm when she listens to Wang Mang''s words.


    she is a powerless ordinary person who can be taken care of by seven or eight enchantresses when she is pregnant. Lord Wang mang is really good to herself!


    "If not," Wang Mang waved his hand and laughed casually,


    "it''s all right. Later, Wen Dao will take you to the back of stupid pig to have a rest, and it won''t be so bumpy in the future. It''s good for you and the children in your stomach!"


    Wen Dao beside Wang Mang also stood up and showed a kind and friendly smile, leading Wu Cui to point to the stupid pig like a mountain of meat,


    "look at that giant beast, it''s the stupid pig that the owner said. It''s huge and can travel tens of kilometers a day. Sitting on its back, it will never feel any bumps!"


    Wu Cui thanks Wang Mang again. Under the leadership of Fu Wendao, she walks to the foot of stupid pig. The four or five story stupid pig glances at Wu Cui with lantern eyes, and then takes it back.


    Fu Wendao also waves to the leader of the first team, asking him to send Wu Cui to stupid pig''s back with his flying ability!

 Chapter 1101

    Lu Tu, who went back to the house to pack, also came out with big and small bags. He moved slowly and looked a little low and melancholy.


    Wang Mang frowned in doubt when he saw his state. When he approached, he asked, "Lu Tu, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to leave home? "


    Lu Tu shook his head slightly, his hand holding the luggage could not help but clenched his teeth, and asked some tangled questions:


    "my Lord, after I left, what about the other people in the gathering place? Without me, those monsters will surely rush into this simple city wall and tear them up! "


    Wang Mang immediately understood his worry. He pondered slightly and rubbed his chin. After a little, he said:


    "how many people are there in this gathering place? If there are not many people, I''ll take them with me. Anyway, it won''t cost much resources! "


    Lu Tu looked at Wang Mang gratefully and said in a hurry: "not much, not much. There are only thirty people in the whole gathering place. I believe they are willing to leave with you!"


    "Call them all together. I''ll take them to Longshi with me."


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually. He didn''t care about it very much. There were only 30 people. His 3000 people army was enough to take care of them. He thought he would do a good deed!


    Regardless of the mud on the ground, Lu Tu grinned and ran towards the messy wooden house, shouting: "come out, we''re going to leave here!"


    A few old wooden doors were slowly pushed open. A dozen men, under Lu Tu''s persuasion, looked at Wang Mang in fear and walked towards the open space nervously.


    more than five minutes later, when all the people arrived, Wang Mang called Heiniu directly and asked him to protect these people for a while.


    it''s a wonderful work to say, except Lu Earth, the rest of a powers are not, all are weak ordinary people.


    Wang Mang also led Lu Tu to jump on the back of stupid pig. He stood on the top of stupid pig''s head with his hands on his back and squinted at everything in front of him.


    now his strength is snowballing. When the dragon market comes to a rest, it''s not far from the area where the city was built! Let''s go Wang Mang suddenly waved his hand, and the stupid pig roared, and walked toward the East with shaking steps.


    ...


    at this time, at the other end of the Chinese region, in a dreary and hot dense forest, Wang Hu squatted next to a stinking and disgusting pit with his bare arms, surrounded by a crude animal skin skirt,


    he looked at the pit in front of him, and his face was filled with emotion He showed a grim smile and said, "Damn it, it took me more than a month to cook the venom."


    "Xiao Wu, go to the cage and bring two poisonous chickens!"


    Wang Hu waved to a young barbarian with black and white paint and feathers on his head, and his eyes never left the hole in front of him,


    "Gulu Gulu!" The strong bear like young man of the barbarian nationality, carrying two poison sac chickens as big as bison, went to the place three or five meters away from the King Tiger piously,


    he knelt respectfully on his knees, with his forehead tightly tapping on the ground, and quickly sent the two poison sac chickens to the king tiger with his hands.


    Wang Hu took the chicken and immediately fished it out and threw it into the pit. The stinking and disgusting pit was filled with poisonous bubbles.


    the poisonous gas sent out by Wang Hu made the trees and weeds wither instantly, turning into bits and pieces of dark residue on the ground

 Chapter 1102

    Wang Hu grinned, clapped his hands happily and stood up. Looking at the barbarian youth behind him, he also scolded casually,


    "they all said," don''t talk to me in tribal language, I can''t understand you! Just use the Putonghua I taught you! I''ve said it several times. Do you know? "


    The young barbarians were reprimanded by Wang Hu. Their bodies trembled and they kowtowed, shouting in a very awkward tone: "Wang... Hu... My Lord, I know..."


    Wang Hu listened to his shouting words, but he shook his head helplessly. These barbarians are good at everything, loyal and strong, but they don''t understand him very well.


    last time, he went to the toilet and asked them to send some hands Who could have thought that these barbarians gave him two golden crisp roast pig legs!!


    He was so angry that he was a little depressed now. He had no choice but to be a teacher and teach Putonghua to these barbarians who didn''t know anything!


    "Xiao Wu, you go to summon all the warriors of the tribe. The poison pit has been made. If you want to upgrade the poison totem, come quickly!"


    After hearing Wang Hu''s words, the young barbarian kneeling on the ground stood up excitedly, looked at the hole with poison bubbles, put his left hand on his chest, and muttered two mysterious words devoutly.


    After reading the long list of barbaric words, he stood up with an excited look, just like a madman running, shouting to run to the northern tribal area!


    "Halahala ~ guluhala?"


    A two and a half meters tall, muscular man with a crisscross scar on his face came up to Wang Hu, bent slightly and muttered excitedly.


    "Gulu!" Wang Hu listened to the mysterious language. Although he was a little reluctant, he said to the strong man,


    the strong man of the barbarian nationality immediately danced with excitement, hugged Wang Hu with laughter, and roared like a monster in the sky!


    Wang Hu sighed and looked at the same crazy barbarian man behind him. His helplessness was almost indescribable.


    these are a group of fools with low IQ and big muscles. Why do you care so much with them? Thinking of this, Wang Hu''s mood is a little better,


    the tallest, big and burly barbarian man, grinning and regardless of any danger, put his hand directly into the hole with poison bubbles,


    the fierce thick venom instantly covered his skin and made a harsh "poo poo poo poo" sound,


    even though his arm had white eyes, the barbarian could not be seen The strong man is still grinning with an excited smile, his scarred face suddenly becomes ferocious,


    the purple and black totem lines suddenly appear on his body, the arm that stretches into the pit suddenly becomes black, and the venom around the arm is suddenly less than a circle, as if suddenly absorbed!


    The strong man of the barbarian nationality was enjoying himself, and the totem pattern on his body was more and more bright.


    several strong men of the barbarian nationality around him also wanted to have a try, but they were interrupted by the fierce eyes of the strong man.


    he suddenly sent out a low roar of wild animals, and his eyes were scarlet looking at his fellow people!


    "Don''t be like this, sophomore, or you''ll go away!" Wang Hu stretched out his hand and slapped the barbarian strong man.


    The Barbarian strong man who was slapped looked back at Wang Hu and was afraid. He stretched out his arm from the hole and gave the opportunity to those fellow men who had many scars on his face!

 Chapter 1103

    When the barbarians with scarred faces saw that the leader gave up the opportunity to get close to the poison pit, they all jumped up with excitement, and their muscular arms extended into the pit without hesitation,


    "Puyi ~ Puyi!" A series of corruptions rang out, and the barbarian soldiers looked comfortable and energetic, as if they were absorbing some magic medicine.


    In fact, it is true that these highly corrosive venoms are full of energy to their totem. Every time they absorb a little bit, their energy will be stronger!


    Wang Hu stood at the edge of the pit and helplessly watched these crazy savages scramble to absorb the venom. He couldn''t help holding his hands and looking up at the sky. He was a little disconsolate,


    "Alas, in order to improve his strength, I have to... When can I meet brother mang again..."


    ...


    just as Wang Hu was feeling disconsolate, the huge stupid pig took a heavy step and finally rushed forward Open the boundless dense forest,


    "roar!" Stupid pig suddenly looked up to the sky and let out an excited and joyful hiss. It shakes its body freely, and the hiss of the sky is higher than one!


    "Come out at last!" Wang Mang stood on the back of stupid pig and looked at the road of dense forest which was opened up by human. His eyes were deep and he sighed with deep emotion.


    it took 19 days to get here from the depth of dense forest and cut through thorns all the way. Finally, he came out!


    "Yes, brother Mang, there are too many monsters along the way!"


    Zhang Lan stood beside Wang Mang, looking at the vast and spacious plain in front of him. She could not help feeling relaxed.


    I hope there are not too many monsters in front of her. In the past ten days, she has seen at least forty battles between monsters and soldiers!


    "No! There are more than ten kilometers to Longshi. Even if there are monsters here, they won''t be too strong! "


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually and looked at the huge Legion behind stupid pig. Naturally, it was his own black armour troops that walked in the front, and most of the battles these days were solved by them.


    especially the training plan Bai Jue had started, which was really terrible for the promotion of the soldiers, but it was really cruel!


    Wang Mang shook his head slowly, waved to Fu Wendao on one side, and said, "Wendao, go and ask Bai Jue to let go of his work and let him come quickly!"


    Fu Wendao nodded helplessly when he heard that he didn''t want to see Bai Jue now. Before, he thought that Bai Jue was wearing black framed glasses, polite and harmless.


    but these days, his training of those soldiers has completely changed his impression that he is a madman, or he is a man with strong sense of responsibility Rational paranoia!


    "Bang! That''s how you fight monsters?! Do you want your partner to die for you? "


    Bai Jue, with sunken cheeks and protruding eyes, helped the glasses on the bridge of Fu''s nose and hit a soldier''s calf with a whip.


    he roared with a ferocious face: "how many times have I said that when I hold a knife, my calf is slightly bent. Don''t stand upright. It''s impossible for me to exert any strength! What''s in your head?! Is it all filled with water? "


    The whipped soldier looked at Bai Jue with fear in his eyes, and his body was almost mechanically placed according to Bai Jue''s requirements.


    his companions could not help swallowing when they looked at this scene, and their palms holding the horse chopper could not help sweating!

 Chapter 1104

    "You Yiwu, give me a charge to see!" Bai Jue whipped his whip and sent out a burst of air,


    the five soldiers standing in a row suddenly turned red in the eyes, and a fierce sense of killing broke out in an instant,


    "kill!" Wu Changchang, with a strong body, roared and ran to the front with a long and heavy saber.


    the four soldiers in his army were also red eyed and moved very fast. The five pole chopping saber was slowly inclined and straight in the same straight line,


    "boom! Boom! Boom The boots inlaid with hard armor hit the ground with a neat pace, and the five people''s strides became more and more urgent, and their expressions became more and more ferocious.


    they suddenly sent out the most powerful attack against a big tree in front of them!


    "Hum --!" The sound of the blade cutting through the air is extremely harsh, and the solid tree trunk is cut by five extremely sharp horse chopping knives at the same moment,


    the falling points of the five knives are all in a straight horizontal line, and there is no deviation at all The giant tree with a height of more than ten meters collapsed, and the broken side was as smooth as a knife cut.


    the five people who attacked the giant tree gasped, looked at the collapsed tree, and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the attack was barely qualified,


    Bai Jue came slowly with a whip in his hand, and his cold eyes behind the black glasses were cold "You know how long it took?" he said


    "Ten seconds!"


    "If you speed up, you can become more excellent. Do you have to brush the edge of passing?"?! Give me to continue training, sprint on the tree at least 20 times! Practice to break through ten seconds! "


    Bai Jue''s violent reprimand was all over the five men. They all bowed their heads tightly and nodded their heads to promise.


    Bai Jue was a little tired after reprimanding for a period of time, and then he waved his whip to the soldiers of Ling Yiwu.


    after Bai Jue left, the five soldiers left were relieved, and their physical strength was the strongest Wu Chang wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat down on the floor directly.


    "hoo, today''s test is over at last. Training is coming later. Don''t relax, brothers! Tomorrow, Mr. Bai Jue will have a routine examination! "


    The commander waved his hand and asked his subordinates to sit down for a while. A short soldier took off his cow hide bag and poured a big mouthful of water.


    after drinking it, he looked down as usual. He could not help looking at the commander and asked: "when is the end of the day, commander? The routine examination every day is really terrible. If a person''s posture is wrong, he will have a whip. I had a nightmare last night


    The commander took the leather water bag from his hand, filled it with two mouthfuls of water, wiped it with sweat, and said in a helpless tone:


    "why do you think so much? Let''s put things in the past. Besides, although adult baijue''s training is cruel, we can really see the improvement of our combat power! "


    "More patience, there are almost ten days left. The tacit understanding of the five of us is getting higher and higher. In the future, even if we meet five low-level monsters, as long as we work together, the five of us will not kill lightly!"


    After that, the other four could not help nodding. It was true that in the past, they were not as efficient as they are now!

 Chapter 1105

    "Baijue, the master told you to come over!" Fu Wendao looked at Bai Jue, who was scolding the four captains, and waved to him from a distance,


    hearing the sound, Bai Jue turned back and scolded the four captains in front of him:


    "is that how you are leading the team? I don''t think you are like an army. It''s more appropriate to call you bandits! Let''s say so much for the time being. When I come back, let''s go on! "


    Bai Jue then walked towards the stupid pig with a whip. The four leaders who were scolded sighed bitterly,


    they looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces and said, "go back to lead the team, or baijue will start to scold again later..."


    Bai Jue, who came to the bottom of the stupid pig, jumped up and landed on the ground On the back of stupid pig, Wang Mang looked at Bai Jue, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Bai Jue, your strength is more and more refined. Even I''m not as good as you in controlling the power!"


    Wang Mang really admires Bai Jue''s ability to control his powers in detail.


    the strength of the first level middle level is even higher than that of other people''s first level high level. If Bai Jue didn''t have the potential to become a power at the beginning, I''m afraid there would be another strong one in the world combat power list!


    "Master, you call me?" Bai Jue walked slowly to Wang Mang, knelt down on one knee, bowed his hands, and looked forward with a pair of poisonous and wise eyes. His face could not help showing some insight.


    "Bai Jue, you''ll be in Longshi soon. You''ll have to postpone the training of the soldiers. You''ll rush to Longshi soon. You must arrive before sunset!"


    Wang Mang looked at the sweaty black armour soldiers who were training with swords. He could not help but sympathize with them twice. It seems that it''s really good to choose Bai Jue to lead the team!


    "Yes! Master, we can finally have a good rest for two days. "Bai Jue also helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and breathed out a foul breath. After so long, even he was a little tired.


    "All at your command, move forward!" Bai Jue stood on the back of stupid pig and yelled at the soldiers on the ground. It took less than 30 seconds for the black armour soldiers who had long been in a panic to arrange their ranks neatly.


    compared with the black armour troops, the Legion composed of powers was much slower.


    after everything was ready, the Legion led by Wang Mang suddenly started again, which was a big problem The second destination is Longshi, the birthplace of Wang Mang''s power!


    "Roar!" The roar of stupid pigs shocked the sky, and the pockmarked land in front was flattened into deep footprints....


    ....


    in Longshi, more than ten kilometers away, a group of well armored and sharp blade soldiers were standing on the city wall patrolling, "it''s four o''clock! Shift on time, all of you! One for two


    A resolute, shaved captain of the city guard yelled at his soldiers and issued an order,


    after patrolling for eight hours, the first team of the city guard wiped the sweat on their cheeks and dragged their tired bodies to prepare for the shift handover with the second team of the city guard,


    but at this moment, "boom, boom, boom!" A slight and clear tremor came into the ears of every soldier on the wall,


    "what''s the matter?" The captain of the city guard was holding a huge sword in his hand. He frowned and looked into the distance. There seemed to be something there. It seemed to be coming this way!

 Chapter 1106

    "Boom, boom, boom!" The dull roar is more and more clear. The captain of Chengwei, who has the third-order high-level strength, finally sees the uninvited guests in the distance!


    "Giant... Beast!" A touch of emotion finally appeared on the resolute face of the captain of the city guard. He could not help holding the huge sword in his hand and yelling at his subordinates on the city wall:


    "quick! Call the inspection team, and! Immediately inform the city master that the monster has attacked the city! "


    Listening to the anxious roar of the commander, the group of weak city guard soldiers were also in a bit of panic,


    but due to their good training, they were in a bit of panic, but the order of the city guard captain was carried out to the letter!


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Inform captain Wu of the inspection team! The monster has attacked the city. Let him take the team to the top quickly


    A sweaty city guard kept panting. Before he could stop drinking, he ran to the next notice.


    The efficient guard system of Longshi took action quickly. Teams of soldiers in armor took swift steps and ran towards the west wall under the leadership of their respective officers!


    "Lord! Lord! The monster has attacked the city A soldier with disheveled hair yelled anxiously, one fell on the threshold of the main hall of the city,


    sitting in the middle of the hall, a young man with red blood pupil looked at the soldier who fell to the ground and narrowed his eyes slightly,


    "monster attacking the city?! All the monsters in a radius of 30 Li have been cleaned up. Where did the monsters come from? "


    He squinted his bloody eyes and turned to look down at the first woman with a delicate face. A smile came from the corner of his mouth. "Li Shu, do you know where these monsters come from?"


    "Bang!" Li Shu, with a beautiful figure and a peerless face, slapped the table angrily, pointed to the bloody man and yelled: "Yao Ping, you are such a jerk. How can I know such a stupid question?! Don''t you know I''m Wang Mang''s undercover? Do you use that against me? "


    Yao Ping, with a pair of red eyes, looks at Li Shu and shakes his head slowly,


    "how can I aim at you because of this? No matter what brother mang does, I''m loyal to him. Unlike you, you don''t even try your best to control him with parasitic leeches. Do you want to betray brother mang?"


    Yao Ping suddenly stood up from the seat, a pair of blood pupil like hawk hawk staring at Li Shu, the heavy pressure in the air seems to have thousands of tons!


    "You... You..." Li Shu''s trembling fingers pointed to Yao Ping and looked at the blood pupil, which was like eating people. For a moment, she couldn''t help losing the battle,


    "good! If you doubt me, I''ll do whatever you want. Anyway, I have a clear conscience. You can send someone to defend the city by yourself. You don''t want me to help you! "


    Li Shu stood up from her seat, put down a cruel word and went out of the main hall of the city. Yao Ping didn''t say a word during the whole process, but his blood pupils were thinking a little,


    "pass me the order, all the forces in the city will go to the west city to guard the city. Those who dare to disobey the order, kill them!"


    Yao Ping sat back in his chair, and several fierce armored soldiers around him rushed to the bases of major forces!


    "Brother mang? Master Yao Ping lowered his head, his lips moved slightly, and talked to himself in a voice that only one person could hear. After a little, he raised his head again, and his face was as firm and calm as ever!

 Chapter 1107

    In the west of Longshi, a not so spacious city wall is full of soldiers in armor and armed with sharp blades. Some of them sweat their palms, and some of them dry their lips.


    but the only thing they have in common is that there is an incredible shock on their faces. How can there be such a huge monster?!


    "Look! There''s someone behind the beast A soldier with excellent eyesight yelled, his arm trembling, pointing to the big Legion behind the stupid pig, which was neatly arranged and raised a burst of dust!


    "It seems that this is not a monster attacking the city. It''s a war!" The captain of the city guard closed his eyes slightly, and he could not help but feel a sense of despair.


    what is more terrible than monsters is people''s heart. Other residents in the gathering place can survive, and they can be the legitimate troops under the Lord of the city. How can they survive?!


    "It''s the human attack!" "Yes, that''s right. I see it clearly. It''s really a group of troops!"


    Several soldiers with different thoughts murmured, their bodies involuntarily retreated to the back of the crowd. There was no reason why the monster attacked the city without resistance, but when the human attacked the city, it would be better for them to take off their armor and be a resident?!


    On the vast plain, the dust caused by the attack of stupid pig and the army almost covered the sky. The soldiers standing on the wall listened to the dull roar and trembled like chaff one by one,


    "Captain... Let''s withdraw too... The coming soldiers are so fierce that we can''t resist them at all!"


    The captain of the city guard coldly glanced at the frightened men beside him and was about to scold him, but there was an uproar on the stairs of the city wall,


    "the Lord of the city is coming!" "Yes, we don''t have to be afraid if the city master is here!"


    The captain of the city guard looked at the steps, and a pair of blood pupil Yao Ping, wearing a blood like cloak, climbed the city wall,


    the pair of blood pupil, which made people tremble just looking at the direction of the giant beast, could not see the slightest change on his face!


    After a short time, Yao Pingcai tilted his head slightly, turned to his subordinates behind him and said in a slow voice, "have all the forces in the city sent people here?"


    "Tell the city Lord that all the 63 forces in the city, big and small, have sent the most elite men to come here, and there is no mistake!"


    "Good!" Yao Ping put out his hand and patted the stone mound on the city wall. He stood upright and looked at everything in front of him calmly and with great power!


    "Roar!" The pig, five stories high, roared with two long, straight and huge tusks. Its huge body sped up abruptly, and the distance of two or three kilometers came in an instant in a few dull strides!


    "Prepare to attack! Prepare to shoot the arrow at once


    Next to Yao Ping, a man in armor roared at the soldiers on the city wall. He also pulled out a long knife from his waist and looked at the Titan like stupid pig with a ferocious look!


    "Wait!" Yao Ping suddenly raised his hand, a pair of blood pupil incredibly opened, "Wang Mang?"


    He could not help but murmur a little, and his expression immediately changed. His always calm and serious face showed a smile of excitement and joy.


    he raised his hand and turned directly over the stone pier of the city wall, standing to greet Wang Mang on the back of stupid pig, "brother mang! Brother mang! Here I am


    Wang Mang, dressed in the back of a stupid pig, also saw Yao Ping on the city wall. Looking at him, he couldn''t help smiling, "Yao Ping, I''m back!"

 Chapter 1108

    Yao Ping''s enthusiasm was beyond Wang Mang''s expectation. He jumped down from the city wall and landed on the back of stupid pig, giving Wang Mang a big hug.


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but smile, patted him on the shoulder and joked: "Yao Ping, I haven''t seen you for three years. How can you become so enthusiastic? It''s not like you at the beginning!"


    Yao Ping grinned and said, "brother Mang, people can change. I''ve changed a lot in the past three years. Now the whole dragon market is completely under my control. The power of the insect group is now emerging. There are as many as 1000 people with powers of level 3 or above, and there are countless powers of level 1 and level 2, almost 10000 people!"


    Wang Mang couldn''t help smacking his tongue when he listened to Yao Ping''s words. The insect group with only 50 or 60 people at that time has now become a huge thing,


    thinking, Wang Mang patted Yao Ping''s shoulder happily and said, "it''s still thanks to you, Yao Ping. How can the insect group develop so rapidly without you?"


    Yao Ping chuckled, and his right storage ring flashed suddenly. He took out a well printed newspaper, handed it to Wang Mang, and said with a smile:


    "brother Mang, the doomsday daily we set up at the beginning has covered the whole southeast coastal area,


    a total of 16 large and medium-sized gathering places have our newspaper offices, and now we can earn at least 50 yuan just from daily sales Ten thousand gold dragon coins


    "Good!" Wang Mang raised his mouth slightly and pointed to the gate with a smile. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s open the gate. We''ll have a good chat later."


    Yao Ping nodded slightly, waved his bloody cloak behind him, and more than a dozen well armored soldiers immediately ran down from the city wall,


    "creak ~ creak," and the thick city wall more than ten meters high was slowly pushed away!


    At this time, the Legion that raised the dust also rushed to the bottom of Longshi city. The black armour troops at the front end were very fierce, with a bloody look in their eyes!


    Yao Pingwei opened his blood pupil and couldn''t help looking at the group of black armor soldiers more. Suddenly, a very cold look looked into his eyes from the bottom to the top.


    Yao Ping took advantage of the situation and saw a man with deeply sunken cheeks, squinting at him,


    Yao Ping waved at him with a smile, and then said to Wang Mang: "brother Mang, goodbye for three years You are not only powerful, but also invincible


    "Brother Mang, let the brothers go to the city first. I''ll arrange the accommodation for the brothers!"


    Yao pingchong said to Wang Mang, and his figure in a bloody cloak suddenly appeared on the wall.


    Wang Mang looked at Yao Ping''s figure leaving, and frowned slightly. Is it really time that has changed people? How can Yao Ping be so different from Yao Ping now.


    "Master! Who is the young man in the cloak just now? "


    Bai Jue squinted, stroked his eyes, and went straight to Wang Mang. Wang Mang frowned, glanced at Bai Jue and explained, "that''s one of my former subordinates. Three years later, he has changed a lot."


    "Master! With all due respect, tigers hurt people Bai Jue''s cold and extreme eyes showed a cold light, and he said slowly,


    "no Wang Mang directly shook his head. "It''s estimated that time has changed people''s character. Besides, I can still feel the existence of parasitic leeches in his body."


    "I don''t think so." Wang Mang raised his head and looked at the direction Yao Ping left. His brow was even tighter!

 Chapter 1109

    Yao Ping''s figure left the west gate flickered and leaped like a blink. His scarlet eyes flashed with an unknown meaning. He seemed to be thinking and pondering.


    "Lord of the city!" In front of the huge mansion, two armored soldiers saw Yao Ping coming back and bowed his hand respectfully with his weapons.


    Wang Mang waved to them casually and stopped abruptly.


    he turned his head and said to them, "please inform the leaders of various forces and let them prepare food and accommodation for 3000 people in an hour The place should be arranged as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, my Lord!" When the two soldiers heard the order, they ran along the wide asphalt road to inform the leaders of the major forces.


    seeing them leave, Yao Ping shook his head slightly and went straight into the main hall of the city.


    he sat on the top of the main seat with a golden sword, one hand holding the handrail, frowning, and sighed a little after a while!


    When he met Wang Mang, his performance was too bad, and his intention to leave was too abrupt and obvious. He knew that,


    but he was afraid. He didn''t know why. The moment he met Wang Mang, a cold sweat broke out on his back, and all kinds of confused thoughts echoed in his mind! ~"


    just as Yao Ping sighed again, a strange figure suddenly appeared beside him," Jie! My great lord Yao Ping, what''s the matter? "


    Hearing this, Yao Ping raised his head slightly, and his bloody eyes oozed out to kill him.


    he suppressed his anger, stared at the strange figure''s face, and growled: "it''s time! How dare you come to me?! My master is back, don''t you know? "


    "Ho ho! Master?! Are you willing to be a dog? This is not the decisive city master Yao Ping I know! "


    The strange figure said and walked slowly away from the darkness, with a pair of ordinary eyes, an ordinary face, and even his body was ordinary, no different from ordinary people,


    but he was such a harmless and ordinary person, but he was wearing a strange black robe. Although his face was not ferocious, it had a kind of unspeakable gloomy


    "Lu Dao!" Yao Ping looked at the black robed man slapping the armrest, his scarlet eyes were as bloody as tears,


    he clenched his teeth, calmed down his anger for a long time, opened his mouth slightly, and said in a hoarse voice: "Lv Dao, don''t go too far! I''m just a man, not a dog! "


    The black robed man, who was called LV Dao, sneered, "what''s the difference between the two? You''re just a more capable hound in his hand at best."


    Yao Ping gradually recovered his calm mind at this time. His blood pupils looked at LV Dao coldly,


    "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, and want to win me over to your enemy king Mang?! Even if I were a dog, I would not be your dog


    Lu Dao listened to Yao Ping''s words and shook his finger contemptuously,


    "no, Wang Mang is nothing. We can kill him anytime we want.


    in my opinion, you are much more valuable than that Mangfu. We are just cooperative. Compared with Wang Mang, we are sincere!"


    With that, Lu Dao squints at Yao Ping with a smile in his heart.

 Chapter 1110

    Yao Ping lowered his head, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at LV Dao. "Don''t bewitch me with such useless words. I won''t cooperate with you!"


    Lu Dao''s mouth rose slightly, his hands on his back, and walked around the main hall of the city for two times. "You and I are not cooperating with each other. We are not worried at all, but you..."


    "how long do you think you can hide your affairs?"


    Lu Dao said that a pair of plain black eyes suddenly fixed on Yao Ping''s eyes, that slightly gloomy face suddenly burst into a successful smile.


    "Creak, creak!" Yao Ping cold face, clenched teeth issued a harsh sound of friction, "Lv Dao, my things don''t need you to worry about, you get out of my way!"


    Yao Ping pointed to the spacious gate, his face was a little ferocious.


    "What a big temper Lu Dao shook his head slightly and walked towards the gate.


    when he was about to leave, he suddenly turned around, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth, "Yao Ping, I have a premonition that you will find me again, and this time won''t be too long!"


    With that, he stepped over the threshold, and the strange black robe suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    However, Yao Ping''s face was ugly as he had done before,


    he talked to himself, his lips moved, his fists clenched, and he said helplessly and hesitantly, "I didn''t want to betray... I just want to have freedom..."


    "master! Here comes the food arranged by Yao ping! " Fu Wendao took a napkin to wipe the sauce on his beard and slightly licked his lips,


    he was smiling, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to be blooming. "Master, you''ll try that pasta later. Tut Tut, it''s really delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious!"


    Wang Mang looked at Fu Wendao, who was not very promising. He waved his hand wordlessly, "you can arrange it yourself. I''ll go to the city for a walk!"


    "By the way, Lu Tu and Wu Cui, please settle down first. I''ll ask Yao Ping to search for experienced obstetricians and gynaecologists and all kinds of hospital equipment later!"


    Fu Wendao nodded quickly, but his eyes could not help glancing at the fragrant food beside him.


    In the huge square of Longshi City, the soldiers under Wang Mang''s hands were packed to the brim, and there was almost no place to settle down.


    Bai Jue, Zhang Lan and others followed Wang Mang around the square and walked towards the center of the gathering place, where there was the City Lord''s mansion. He wanted to see what the rebuilt City Lord''s mansion looked like.


    "Brother mang!" Wang Mang and his party were walking on the road, and Yao Ping, who was wearing a red cloak, suddenly appeared in front of the crowd like a sudden flame,


    Yao Ping hesitated on his face, but still firmly clenched his teeth, "brother Mang, can we talk alone, I have something very secret to tell you!"


    Wang Mang frowned and looked at Yao Ping, who was a little strange. He was puzzled, but he nodded his head,


    "OK! You find a place to sit down! " "Why don''t you go and see for yourself first!" Wang Mang waved to Zhang Lan and others behind him to let them move freely. He followed Yao Ping into a quiet teahouse.


    "Give me the best private room you have!" Yao Ping walked into the teahouse and coldly glanced at the shopkeeper who was in shock.


    the shopkeeper, who was frightened by Yao Ping''s cold voice, said in a quick voice: "Lord, please come up! I''ll take you right away! "


    He quickly bent over, grinning and reaching out to meet Yao Ping and Wang Mang, and they walked upstairs!

 Chapter 1111

    Yao Ping frowned and unconsciously sipped a mouthful of hot tea. He looked at Wang Mang in a tangled and uneasy way. He could not help gritting his teeth and said: "brother mang! I said Li Shu was a traitor. Do you believe it? "


    Wang Mang was sitting opposite Yao Ping, tasting the tea. He was stunned when he heard Yao Ping''s words, and his knuckles could not help knocking on the glass table.


    his face was also full of thinking. He suddenly looked up at Yao Ping and asked, "really? How could Li Shu be a traitor... "


    " absolutely true! This is the information I have collected all the time, "Yao Ping nodded affirmatively, and took out a thick stack of record paper from the storage ring,


    " brother Mang, this is the secret intelligence I collected in the last year. Li Shu''s "Rose" forces are not small, and they are very hidden,


    the scale of high-level members is about 600 or 700 people, but after several times of exploration, I found that Found that most of her forces have not taken parasitic leeches, including those high-level cadres


    Wang Mang''s brow frowned more tightly. He picked up the stack of written record paper with one hand and looked at it carefully.


    when he finished reading it, he could not see the slightest emotion on his face.


    "brother Mang, as long as you say one word, I''ll catch Li Shu now. She is a traitor. It''s too bad for her to live up to your trust in her!"


    Yao Ping''s tone was a little hasty, his scarlet eyes were shining, and his fist under the table was slightly clenched.


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and waved faintly, "don''t use it for the time being. I''ll talk to her later."


    "Brother Mang, the evidence is very solid. Li Shu is a traitor who betrays your trust. She''s a moth in the insect group. If we don''t deal with it in time, maybe there will be trouble!"


    Yao Ping quickly glanced at Wang Mang''s eyes, and his tone was full of indignation!


    "Yao Ping, don''t say more. I know all these things in my mind!" Wang Mang waved his hand, and Yao Ping also laughed when he heard the words, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "in that case, I won''t say much. Brother Mang and Li Shu''s rebellious behavior is really abominable!"


    "By the way, brother Mang, you haven''t met the senior cadres of the insect group. I''ll inform them first and let them come to see you!"


    Wang Mang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll take a look at the new look of the insect group now!"


    After Yao Ping and Wang Mang finished, he also got up and left the teahouse with a smile, but this time his figure did not appear in the position of the insect group base, but returned to the city master''s residence.


    His face was a little twisted, and his red eyes became horrible and ferocious.


    there seemed to be a wild beast in his eyes. It was frightening just to look at it!


    "Lu Dao! Get out of here


    Yao Ping asked all the soldiers in the hall to leave. He roared in the spacious house with the closed door. The tyranny contained in the voice seemed to have become the essence!


    "Jie Jie! I knew you would come to me again. My premonition is always accurate! "


    Lu Dao''s black robe figure suddenly appeared on a comfortable chair. He leisurely tilted his legs and glanced at Yao Ping,


    "why, what are you looking for this time? Do you agree to cooperate? "


    Yao Ping narrowed his blood pupil, and his cold face showed an unprecedented ferocious blood, "I''m going to rebel!"

 Chapter 1112

    "Oh?! At last, I''ve figured it out? " Listening to Yao Ping''s words, LV Dao also stood up abruptly, and his ordinary black pupil flashed a little excited color,


    "don''t worry about the soldiers he brought, I will send someone to resist, but some of the uncertainty is the strength of his high-level men!"


    After Yao Ping made the craziest decision, his scarlet blood pupil also revealed his hidden ambition for a long time,


    "I''ll resist Wang Mang. After he left for three years, my strength is not strong. As for his subordinates, don''t I?"


    Yao Ping said, his left hand suddenly soared a burning flame, the rolling tongue emitting a terrible high temperature of at least one million degrees, even the armrest under his arm dripping like mud!


    "Good! This is the Yao Ping I know! Don''t worry, I immediately mobilized the number of people to the headquarters. Wang Mang killed so many of my fellow disciples. It''s time for him to pay the price this time! "


    With a ferocious smile on Lu Dao''s face and a wave of one hand, a pale blue ripple appeared in the hall, and the scene on the other side of the passage was faintly revealed in the pale ripple.


    thousands of ancient robed youths holding long swords had all kinds of gorgeous special techniques. All the "people" who appeared had a bright prism in the middle of their forehead!


    "Hum!" Lu Dao''s black robe suddenly flashed, and then the trembling air ripples disappeared in the hall!


    "I, Yao Ping, have reached the top of five levels in just three years. What about Wang Mang?"?! How can he compare with me? "


    Yao Ping sat on the throne, his right hand slowly stroked his forehead, a transparent prismatic lens slowly overflowed from the skin,


    in the prismatic crystal, there was a ferocious worm with the thickness of the index finger, the serrated mouthparts, and the suction cup like hook feet, all of which directly showed the identity of this strange insect - parasitic leech!


    "All I want is freedom..." Yao Ping gently holds the leech which is sealed by prisms in his left hand. With a bang, the prisms shatter and the insects die!


    Yao Ping stood up and breathed out a murky breath, "it''s so relaxed that I''m not the real Yao Ping any more. I''m no longer his servant or his slave!"


    "Smoke from the wind, red flame from the ground!" Yao Ping roared, opened his eyes slightly, and his hands suddenly formed a strange handprint.


    the whole hall suddenly turned into a sea of fire and purgatory, and hundreds of violent giants made of thick magma climbed out of the sea of fire. Their ugly faces were extremely ferocious, and they waved their stone axes violently, making a roar!


    "Hum!" Wang Mang is sitting in a teahouse tasting tea. The insect pattern on the palm of his left hand suddenly brightens, and the mother insect screams out a roar.


    Wang Mang is stunned, frowning, and his eyes are full of incredible look,


    "Yao Ping?! He rebelled? What method did he use to kill the parasitic leeches in his body? "


    Before Wang Mang thought about it carefully, the sound insulation room was broken by a roar from the sky.


    Wang Mang stood up, went to the window, looked at the ten story human beast in the center of the city, and sighed a little. It seems that Yao Ping really betrayed himself!


    Wang Mang tasted a cup of fragrant tea and gently put down his cup. The insect mustard ring on his index finger flashed in an instant, and a strong, rebellious and tyrannical dragon halberd was summoned out,


    "Yao Ping, I hope you really have the courage to rebel!" Wang Mang looked at the fierce and axe wielding magma giant in the center of the city. His eyes narrowed, and the same violent sound of dragon singing exploded in an instant.


    a bloody dragon with tens of meters suddenly appeared, carrying Wang Mang to the magma giant!

 Chapter 1113

    On the west square of Longshi City, when the 3000 soldiers saw the violent giant suddenly appeared in the center of the city, they were shocked. They were all staring in the air and couldn''t believe it.


    isn''t this the gathering place of human beings? How can there be such a strange thing with 20 or 30 meters?!


    "Tigers hurt people! It seems that Yao Ping is really rebellious! " Bai Jue, who was reprimanding the soldiers, held the whip, looked at the giant with his back hand, and shook his head slightly,


    "all the members will gather at once and prepare to kill the monster!" Bai Jue''s roar rang through the square.


    all the soldiers who heard the sound shivered and immediately picked up the weapons beside them. The group of black armour soldiers who had been training for decades moved more quickly, and they quickly gathered together with red eyes for more than ten seconds!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom When the chain armour boots neatly step on the marble slab, a strange light blue ripple in the mid air instantly opens, suddenly a wide space-time channel instantly opens!


    "Hum!" A black robed LV Dao was the first to walk out of the passage of time and space. Holding a three foot sword, he looked coldly at the soldiers below,


    his mouth showed a ferocious smile unnaturally, "Jie Jie, Wang Mang should die, you all should die, kill my fellow martial brothers, who wants to live?"


    "Heaven and earth gate! Kill me With a roar, Lu Dao rushed to the soldiers on the ground.


    in the wide passage of time and space, young friars in the Taoist robe of heaven and earth stepped on the flying sword, and their eyes appeared in awe in mid air!


    "Lingshen flying sword, thousands of life, Shuofeng disease!" A middle-aged Taoist robe with a prominent prism and a firm face suddenly folded his hands, his fingers erect, and his flying swords turned into thousands in an instant,


    "whew! Whew! Whew! " The flying sword shot like a shell at the soldiers on the ground, killing and injuring countless people instantly!


    "Son of a bitch!" The black ox, whose body is like an iron tower, looks ferociously in the air. His nose is angry and spits out two strands of turbid gas. He holds the chopping sabre in his hand tightly, roars and rushes towards the flying LV Sabre!


    "Bastard, die!" The thick marble slab was deeply sunken by the heavy feet of black bull,


    the momentum power of the heavy horse chopper reached a rather terrible level in a few steps!


    "Bang!" Lu Dao''s body exploded, and the tiger''s mouth of Lu Dao suddenly cracked. The long sword in his hand was cut by the horse''s sabre, and it was just a blow, which made it roar wildly.


    "heaven and earth borrow the method, and the long sword is full of Qi!" Lu Dao roared with a terrible look and fixed his eyes on the black bull.


    he resisted the shaking of his arm, and the sword in his hand suddenly burst into a sharp light, and the cold and murderous air on the blade instantly increased more than ten times!


    "Everybody''s going to die!" Lu Dao''s eyes were full of blood, and he was hit with real fire at this time.


    he was the third disciple under the master''s seat. He was beaten here by a dog raised by Wang Mang. His arms trembled and his sword hummed. This is absolutely intolerable!


    "Roar!" Heiniu seems to fall into a monster like madness. He looks at LV Dao, his iron tower like body suddenly bulges, and his Qiu Jie''s muscles almost burst out.


    a pair of thick palms hold the long pole of the chopping saber, and cut a real sword gang in the direction of LV Dao!


    "Bang!" Lu Dao throws his long sword, and the sharp blade cuts through the sword in an instant.


    when the vigorous Qi dissipates, the figure of Heiniu moves suddenly. The ground where he was staying "bang" goes into a big pit, but his strong and burly body suddenly appears behind Lu Dao!

 Chapter 1114

    Lu Dao suddenly shrinks his pupils, and his back is suddenly cold. He bites his teeth and almost subconsciously cuts back, but in the end he slows down!


    "Click, click, collapse!" The black robe on his body flashed with a flash of light, but in the face of the powerful chop of black ox, he just insisted on it for a moment and then collapsed,


    the sharp blade cut on the back of LV Dao, dripping flesh and blood, and the cold bones were instantly destroyed by a heavy knife!


    Lu Dao''s flexible body is like a broken kite hitting the ground.


    the middle-aged man who used to attack with thousands of flying swords cut the throat of a psionic soldier with a sword.


    he looked at the scene with a ferocious look. His resolute eyes were cold for a moment, and the sword in his hand was transformed into countless sword shadows again. He flew to the black ox!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding The flying shadow of the sword was directly blocked by a figure in the same black robe,


    the man pulled the black robe, revealing his explosive body, "your opponent is me!"


    Qian Xiaobai coldly pointed to the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe. The black pupil turned into a white eye without a trace of color!


    "Collapse!" Qian Xiaobai clenched his right fist, and his body was like a rampant tank, rushing to meet the middle-aged man in the robe in an instant,


    the ready right fist hit the man''s face with a mighty power!


    The resolute middle-aged man in Taoist robe was hit by this sudden blow. His original natural and handsome appearance was directly destroyed. What he showed again was the terrible wound and the muddy blood on his face!


    "Tut Tut, it seems that these enemies are not good at close combat!" Qian Xiaobai looks at the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe who has already breathed out but has not breathed in. He shakes his head in some unexpected ways.


    he walks up slowly and puts one foot on his chest, "Ka ~ Ka!" There was a chilling dull sound. The man''s chest rib was sunken, his eyes were bulging, and he lost his breath!


    A bearded Wu Chang pulled his saber out of a Taoist priest''s chest and wiped the warm blood on his face.


    he looked at all the urging techniques around him. His scarlet eyes became fiercer and fiercer.


    he yelled at his subordinates: "brothers, have you forgotten how Lord baijue taught us these days?"?! Follow me


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The four soldiers were almost subconsciously roaring, five sharp and heavy sabers were placed side by side in a straight line,


    five people shoulder to shoulder, like an unshakable iron wall. They took only ten seconds to sprint. At least seven or eight Taoist monks died under the five heavy sabres!


    When the black armour soldiers gradually calmed down from the panic, Bai Jue''s training in the past few decades has finally played its due role.


    hundreds of black armour soldiers are lined up neatly, their thick boots are on the ground, making a shocking noise. In the face of the organized Army, the speed of the defeat of the group of Taoist monks is accelerated instantly!


    "Roar!" More than 400 zombies under Qian Xiaobai''s command were also thoroughly inspired by their brutality.


    They stretched out their sharp claws and caught a Taoist monk. It was bloody tearing, overflowing meat, and bloody rain all over the sky, which made these crazy killing machines run away completely!


    Lu Dao, who was fighting with Heiniu, once again raised his long sword and struggled to resist the fierce chop after chop. He looked around at his classmates who had been defeated obviously. He could not help biting his teeth and made up his mind!

 Chapter 1115

    "Heaven and earth are limitless! Heaven and earth borrow the law! Penglai is against heaven Lu Dao resisted the danger of being stabbed by the black ox, and the palm of his left hand split in an instant. The murmuring blood was like a blood arrow shooting into the air!


    "Poof Black bull''s powerful heavy knife instantly cut the skin and flesh of LV Dao''s shoulder blade,


    the clavicle under it directly cracked, and half of his whole body was dripping with blood, which was extremely terrifying!


    However, this opportunity for serious injury made LV Dao smile ferociously. He turned his head and stared at Heiniu. He said in a cold voice:


    "you''re all going to die! The Blood Sword of our heaven and earth gate is invincible! Ha ha ha


    Lu Dao gave out a burst of nervous and wild laughter, and the whole person was like a madman, waving his sword and fighting back at the black ox,


    "Damn it The black ox blocked Lu Dao''s life-fighting attack with a knife. His arms became more and more muscular. He wanted to solve the battle quickly!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum The galloping blood arrow in mid air gave off a burst of harsh roar,


    in a flash! The blood arrow burst, the blood beads in the sky slowly outlined a bloody and simple door, the blood door gradually opened, revealing the deep blood ghost inside!


    "The Blood Sword shines! Heaven and earth resist heaven A middle-aged man walked out of the blood gate,


    his body was full of blood red tights, and his left chest was outlined with gold silk thread with two shining small words - Blood Sword!


    "Enemy! They''re all going to die The middle-aged man suddenly roared, the sword box behind him hummed, and a long sword with strong blood gas shot out quickly!


    "Blood runs through the river!" The middle-aged man in blood clothes holds a sword with one hand and suddenly waves his hand to the ground,


    in an instant, a hundred meter long bloody canopy comes out, and the power of it alone makes the world change color and the earth tremble!


    "Stop it! Block the bloody Gang


    While fighting with LV Dao, Heiniu looked at the blood gate in the sky. When he saw the hundred meter blood Gang coming out of the tent, he clenched his teeth and bared his eyes. If he could not stop the blood Gang, the soldiers on the ground would die at least thirty percent!


    "I will! All psionic soldiers use psionic powers! "


    Zhang Lan is dressed in black, and her pretty face is full of solemnity. She forces thousands of soldiers around to fight against the Xuegang and try their best to launch the compressed energy mass of the powers.


    the colorful energy mass hits the Xuegang, which is like a mayfly shaking a tree. It''s impossible to resist!


    "Roar!" The roar of a rebellious and violent dragon exploded in an instant. A blood dragon with a body of tens of meters and strong evil spirit in its eyes arrived in an instant!


    The rebellious blood dragon danced his long beard and waved his tail to meet the blood gang. With a "bang", the hundred meter blood Gang, which was almost irresistible, was instantly destroyed by the tail wagging of the blood dragon!


    What a beast


    The middle-aged man with the blood sword suspended his body and looked at the rebellious and violent blood dragon. He could not help but Snort and cut out more than ten blood evil sword Qi to the blood dragon!


    "Roar!" Blood longan is full of violence. In the face of the blood Gang, which is enough to destroy a dense forest, the flying body does not dodge, and suddenly sends out a rebellious dragon chant,


    tens of meters of body flies away in the direction of the middle-aged man. The cut blood Gang hits the blood dragon, only sending out a fierce roar, can''t hurt it!

 Chapter 1116

    The swift blood dragon opens its teeth and claws, raises its head and roars. A pair of fierce dragon eyes stare round,


    "roar!" It''s also a fierce dragon song. The concussive sound wave makes the bloody man''s sleeves fly and his hair grow. His rough face becomes more and more ferocious. The bloody sword in his hand waves fiercely against the bloody dragon!


    "Hum!" The concussive sound wave was cut off in an instant, and a thin thread of blood was drawn on the blood dragon''s body in an instant,


    "bang!" With the sound of explosion, a piece of scaly armor on the front chest of the blood dragon burst instantly, and five or six fire locusts were directly hit by this terrible force and self destructed!


    "What?" When the man in blood saw the broken body of the blood dragon, his cruel eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of disbelief,


    this wild and violent blood dragon was made of a bunch of disgusting insects?!


    "Chant Just as the blood clad man''s mind was agitated, the furious blood dragon swung its tail and rushed to him. The huge dragon claw grabbed him with a terrible power,


    "Ding!" Seeing this, the man in blood bit his teeth and fiercely waved his sword to resist. Even though he had a strong arm, his internal organs were also full of Qi and blood under the rush!


    "Damn it Lu Dao, with his shoulder blades smashed and blood in his clothes, fought with black ox reluctantly. He glanced at the battle between his martial uncle and the blood dragon in the air, and his mind sank suddenly.


    originally, he planned to rely on his powerful martial uncle to turn the tide back. It seems that this time is a miscalculation. I hope Yao Ping can make good progress...


    "Yao ping! Is my Wang not good to you? Why rebel... "Wang Mang, holding a halberd in his hand, frowned faintly. His suspended body was equal to Yao Pingkan, who was standing on the giant''s shoulder!


    Yao Ping, who was wearing a set of fiery red armor, leaned on the shoulder of the magma giant and looked at Wang Mang coldly with a pair of blood pupils. He couldn''t help but chuckle,


    "ah!" "You''re good to me?! What else have you given me except to swallow a parasitic leech that controls my life? "


    "Yes! You avenged me and awakened me to my powers, but didn''t I pay you?


    I gave you your fire locust eggs, and I built the dragon market for you. Isn''t the reward enough?!


    I don''t want to live any longer! What I really want is freedom


    The blood vessels on Yao Ping''s neck burst out with excitement. He stares at Wang Mang with a ferocious face and a terrible look.


    once he lived for Xiaojuan, but now he wants to live for himself!


    Wang Mang looked at the ferocious Yao Ping and shook his head slightly,


    "Yao Ping, if you talk to me well and say you don''t want to be loyal to me any more, how can I not let you go?


    In the past three years, you have not made any contribution, but you have also made some hard work. You have built all the great dragon market forces. How can I forget this contribution? "


    "If you really want to be free, you can directly tell me that I will help you take out the parasitic leeches, and you can still stay in Longshi as the city leader. How ever did I doubt your loyalty before?"


    Wang Mang looked at Yao Ping with regret, and his tone suddenly changed to coldness,


    "but you shouldn''t have come to deal with me with those dogs under the Penglai immortal seat! What I hate most is those animals. Even if you rebel yourself and collude with outsiders, I won''t let you live any more! "

 Chapter 1117

    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Yao Ping''s mind fluctuated, but he didn''t regret it at all. His blood pupil was full of evil spirit and firmness, and his face also showed a touch of disdain to ridicule,


    "Wang Mang, don''t do anything here! Since Yao Ping has made a decision, it will not change until he dies!


    I have said that Li Shu is a traitor. If you don''t believe me, as long as you let me arrest her, how can my worry break out? Even if I die today, I don''t regret it! "


    Wang Mang looked at Yao Ping with a sneer,


    "if you want to be free, I''ll give you freedom. It''s just the death of freedom. Today I''ll see what confidence you have to face me alone!"


    Yao Ping took a picture of the giant under him. His blood pupils suddenly flashed. His body turned into a red flame and melted into the giant''s body!


    "No!" The magma giant, with a body length of 20-30 meters, raised his head and roared, waving his battle axe to cut Wang Mang in the air.


    Wang Mang faced the heavy rock axe with a weight of 100 tons. His eyes were firm and did not dodge. He slowly raised the Dragon halberd with his left hand, and a wild dragon shadow suddenly came out and rushed towards the direction of the heavy axe!


    At the moment when the dragon''s shadow flew out, Wang Mang''s body moved, and his powerful and detached body gave him terrible physical speed.


    almost in a flash, he appeared on the head of the giant magma, with an evil dragon halberd in his arms!


    "Click - click!" The hard lava boulder was cut down by Wang Mang''s halberd, and a dense crack suddenly appeared on his head. The sound of breaking became more and more harsh. Finally, at a certain moment, the head of the magma giant collapsed!


    The collapsed head turned into a pile of jagged gravel, rolled down on the ground, made several dull noises, smashed out several deep pits,


    "no!" The headless magma giant howled angrily. The hot magma burst like a rainstorm. It raised its left hand angrily and tried to crush Wang Mang''s body like ants!


    "Yao ping! Is that all you can do? " Wang Mang looked at the slow and huge arm, and his face showed sarcasm,


    his waist and legs twisted, and one foot kicked instantly. His ten meter long rock arm was cracked by Wang Mang''s kick, and even his palm was only half left!


    As if understanding Wang Mang''s sarcasm, the huge body of the magma giant suddenly froze, and the huge magma body suddenly leaped up a fierce and burning flame,


    the terrible tongue of fire was like a crazy monster rushing towards Wang Mang!


    "Tut Tut, Yao Ping really has some level. I''m afraid this flame has tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature!"


    Wang Mang flew into the air with his strong body. Looking at the giant magma, he could not help sighing twice with great interest.


    The giant, originally made up of giant rocks of magma, saw Wang Mang flying in the air, and his body suddenly changed, as if he had lost his entity.


    the flame of Xi Baimi suddenly condensed and turned into a rebellious and violent fire dragon roaring at Wang Mang!


    Just as the fire dragon roars and prepares to soar, the air around it suddenly changes color, and a strong restraining force surrounds its body!


    "Ten thousand insects! Bind Wang Mang roared, and the air wall that had turned into a dark color moved slowly!

 Chapter 1118

    Up to 100 meters of micro black air wall into a square cage, the first 100 meters long dragon locked in it!


    "Creak - creak!" When the air wall touched the body of the fire dragon, the fierce eyes of the Dragon stared at Wang Mang and roared: "Wang Mang! You look down on me too much. You dare to deal with me with worms when you know I''m a fire power! "


    When the roar fell, the huge and fierce fire dragon suddenly turned its body and swung its tail with a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, and instantly hit the air wall!


    "Bang!" It''s like a terrible explosion. The light of the fire burst and the sound of the explosion was heard everywhere. The tiny black air wall was knocked out of a big gap by the tail of the fire dragon!


    "Bind Wang Mang looked at the scene and frowned slightly,


    the slowly moving air wall speeded up in an instant. In an instant, the fire dragon in the cage was suppressed, and the solid air wall was crushed to the verge of breaking!


    "Roar!" The hundred meter long fire dragon roared, its body was destroyed in an instant, and the burning flame overflowed from the gap of the dragon''s tail!


    "Wang Mang! I don''t believe you are invincible! I''ve been practicing hard for three years, and my body has turned into a flame. How can you be my opponent? "


    The roar of Yao Ping''s urn resounded through the sky again. The flame that burned the dilapidated building into a piece of scorched earth slowly compressed and turned into thousands of flaming people,


    they rose from the ground and attacked Wang Mang from all corners in the air!


    Wang Mang, holding his arms, coldly looked at the thousands of flaming people who almost covered his vision,


    "Yao Ping, if you don''t rebel, I really don''t know that your strength has advanced to such a level,


    it''s not too much to call you a genius, but it''s a pity... You met me!"


    Wang Mang shook his head slightly. The tattoo of a cage devil on his left arm suddenly flashed. A dark man suddenly appeared!


    He floated in the air, knelt on one knee, and looked down at him with a pair of cold eyes. "Master, does this enemy want to be hanged completely?"


    Wang Mang smell speech, the face has no facial expression of point to nod, "thoroughly strangle, rebel even take white pill of qualification all have no!"


    "I understand!" With a cruel smile, his body turned into a black mist and instantly escaped to the area of 100 meters in the air.


    when the thousands of flaming men were about to rush in front of Wang Mang, "Yila ~!" A crisp sound, they suddenly into a wisp of hot flames, dissipated between heaven and earth!


    "Ah A painful roar suddenly sounded, and a human shaped Flame twisted his body and roared with a ferocious look.


    a dark and deep cloud shrouded around him, completely disregarding the scorching flame, surging towards his head!


    "Boundless pain, which human beings can resist!"


    Wujianyinhan''s face appeared ferociously in the dark clouds. He looked at Yao Ping, who was suffering and almost lost his action. His face showed unspeakable happiness!


    "I don''t think that''s all..." Yao Ping''s twisted body is biting his teeth with a terrible look, and his blood pupil is more and more deep and bright.


    "bang" explodes, and the dark cloud covering his body is suddenly dispersed by a great force!


    Looking at the scene below, Wang Mang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    it''s a pity that if Yao Ping didn''t rebel, he would be the most brilliant general under him! Let go of hell


    Turning into human form, Wu Jian heard Wang Mang''s words, and his eyes were completely cold. Looking at Yao Ping, his eyes were full of silence! "Yes! Maste

 Chapter 1119

    Looking at Yao Ping, the black mist around him was instantly converged into his body, but his power was not weakened because of the decrease of the mist, on the contrary, it became more powerful and repressed!


    "You know what?! You make me lose face in front of my master, so you have to die! And it''s ugly to die! "


    Wu Jian stares at Yao Ping with a pair of fierce eyes. He smiles at him with a ferocious and cruel smile. His body dissipates between heaven and earth in an instant, leaving no trace!


    "Damn it The flame on Yao Ping''s body suddenly thrives, and the orange red flame turns into a palpitating pure white,


    the pure white flame radiates for hundreds of meters, and the hot temperature is hundreds of thousands of degrees. Once any object comes near, it will melt into slag instantly!


    "Infernal hell!" A voice suddenly appeared in Yao Ping''s ears, which seemed to come from the nether world.


    his expression suddenly tightened, and his whole body''s powers suddenly came out, and the burning flame almost twisted the time and space!


    But all this is doomed to be futile, the endless attack is invisible and immaterial, no matter how hot the flame is, it can''t affect him at all,


    a special cage visible to the naked eye instantly shrouds around Yao Ping, the dark cage surface looks terrible and attractive, a fierce flame suddenly spreads, but the black cage is not affected at all!


    The hexahedral black cage moves towards Yao in a depressed way, and the evil spirit in the nether hell fills the whole cage in a moment,


    a strange black fog turns into a twisted and ferocious face around Yao Ping, "Jie! Go to hell with me and enjoy the endless pain


    When the strange words came down, the black cage suddenly shocked, which was enough to distort the pain of time and space. The black fog compressed almost as if it was real.


    Yao Ping''s limbs suddenly twitched in the cage, his face twisted and ferocious like a wild animal, and the red flesh on his lips was directly bitten because of pain!


    His body began to curl up and stiff, even though his will was still resisting the terrible pain, his body was on the verge of collapse,


    this is not a real hell. In infernal hell, the body can be destroyed and reborn, but not here! Can''t bear to die!!!


    "Ah The blood vessels on Yao Ping''s skin suddenly burst and collapsed, and a series of disgusting and bloody wounds burst out from all parts of his body.


    his internal organs appeared ferocious cracks like a mirror. At last, at a certain moment, his fragile lungs collapsed,


    "poop!" A blood arrow spewed out from his mouth, which was also mixed with some red visceral fragments!


    "Wu Jian, increase strength, and solve him in one minute!" Wang Mang suspended in the air, looking coldly at the black cage around the twisted face.


    After hearing Wang Mang''s words, Wu Jian, who turned into a black cage, suddenly gave out a fierce roar,


    "hang!" The twisted faces around the black cage all gave out a long hiss, which turned into a sharp and slender sword, "poof! Poof! Poof! " Instantly through the black cage!


    Yao Ping, who has been pierced by countless swords and swords, is unwilling to open his eyes and angrily looks at the hundreds of blood holes in his chest and abdomen.


    at this time, he seems to have no sense of pain, his nerves seem to collapse completely, and the survival instinct hidden in the bottom of his bones bursts out, and people still want to live after all!

 Chapter 1120

    At this time, Yao Ping''s body was almost dead, and before the end of the strangulation, his breath of life had weakened to the point that it was about to disappear,


    but strangely, at this moment of life and death, his face suddenly showed a strange smile,


    he raised his hand and put his face in a dark cage facing Wang Mang,


    also ignored Wang Mang Can you hear his ferocious smile, lips slightly moving,


    "who doesn''t want to live?! Fortunately, I left a way for myself, all for freedom


    Then he raised his left hand and lit up a white flame. Almost for a moment, the strange white flame covered his whole skin and burned his body to ashes!


    Among the ashes, a prism appears magnificent and abrupt.


    at the moment when the prism appears, the surrounding space-time is distorted, and a fist sized space-time channel suddenly appears and disappears together with the ashes!


    "Is this dead?" Wang Mang sensed that Yao Ping''s breath disappeared instantly, but his eyebrows were full of doubts. This kind of disappearance didn''t look like death!


    "Please forgive me! Yao Ping, he''s gone! " He knelt down on one knee and bowed his hands. His head was tightly lowered. He did not dare to look at Wang Mang''s eyes!


    "Run away?! How did you escape? " Wang Mang''s deep eyes burst out a murderous air that shocked the sky,


    he was holding the Dragon halberd alone, looking at the time and space waves that had not been completely smoothed, and the brutal bloodthirsty that had not appeared on his face for a long time finally burst out!


    With a "buzz", a purple token was suspended in the space-time where the prism disappeared. The light blue space-time channel was opened again. Wang Mang looked fierce, and a fierce man just went in,


    "Yao ping! You will die today if you don''t die! I have no reason to let you live! "


    Wang Mang roared angrily in the passage of time and space, and his eagle eyes finally saw the flying prism in front of him,


    he sped up, and at the moment when he was about to contact, the passage of time and space came to an end!


    "Hum!" The magnificent prism like a meteor rushed into a lush forest, followed by Wang Mang, and his face almost couldn''t restrain his anger.


    he suddenly waved the Dragon halberd towards the boundless forest, and the thick trees and dense shrubs were smashed under the power of the halberd!


    "Yao ping! You''re going to die! " Wang Mang roared, and saw Yao Ping''s prismatic crystal quickly get into a group of hundreds of monsters,


    Wang Mang''s face was fearless, and his strong body fell like a meteorite. Several tons of dragon halberd waved around, and a dozen unknown monsters turned into blood and flesh!


    The most powerful demon lord was staring at Wang Mang angrily with his fierce eyes,


    he suddenly roared at Wang Mang with his paw, and suddenly a blazing white flame rose on his skin. The familiar destructive power made Wang Mang''s mouth slightly up, revealing his bloodthirsty!


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you cast! Yao ping! Do you think you are really my opponent? "


    With a cruel smile, Wang Mang directly put away the Dragon halberd in his hand, squatted slightly with his legs and clenched his fist with his left hand. "Click ~ click" a sudden sound of space collapse came out!

 Chapter 1121

    "Quick shrimp fist!" Wang Mang''s left arm suddenly raised and his expression was ferocious in an instant. The thousands of tons of power contained in his body exploded with the instant quick shrimp fist!


    The demon lord, with his tusks, could not avoid the blow that had distorted the space. He could only roar and continue to charge bravely!


    "Bang!" The whole head was turned into pieces of meat and bone under the heavy blow of a thousand tons.


    the huge body with incomparable momentum was suddenly restrained, and its stiff limbs suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground with a bang!


    Just at the moment when the giant animal died and paralyzed, a magnificent prism suddenly flew out of its body,


    Wang Mang''s face became more and more ferocious, and his smile at the corner of his mouth was as terrible as death. With his legs pushed, his strong body appeared in front of him faster than prism!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" Wang Mang held Yao Ping''s crystal tightly in his left hand, and the white flame of tens of thousands of degrees burned the skin of Wang Mang''s palm, turning it into a piece of burnt black!


    Wang Mang never let go of the prism in his hand, even though his skin was scorched, showing his cold bones and dripping flesh. He stared at the prism with a cruel smile,


    "Yao ping! I want to kill you, you will never live! I hope you can get the freedom you expect in your next life


    Wang Mang holds lengjing''s left hand and suddenly tightens it. The hard lengjing gradually appears a spider web like crack. Just when lengjing collapses, Yao Ping''s ghost suddenly appears,


    he holds his arms and smiles. There is no anger in his eyes when he looks at Wang Mang,


    "Wang Mang, I am not as good as you in my life. I have nothing to hold when I die in your hands It''s just that I''m not reconciled,


    If I''m more lucky than you, I''ll get the awakening potion earlier. With my talent, where are you my opponent? "


    When Wang Mang saw Yao Ping''s soul, his eyes also showed a trace of profundity,


    "Yao Ping, standing right, falling wrong, I taught you at the beginning,


    What''s the use of your complaining? In the end, you are not a loser. I hope you will be lucky in your next life and see if you can beat me


    As soon as Wang Mang''s words came to an end, the prism in his left hand could not hold on any longer. The crack on it suddenly collapsed, and the whole prism was clenched into a pile of silver powder!


    Yao Ping''s life has come to an end, his soul slowly dissipates from the soles of his feet, but there is no regret on his face,


    his eyes become vicissitudes, and his memory of his life appears in his mind like a movie, and gradually his expression becomes serious,


    "to be honest, Wang Mang, I really appreciate that you helped me revenge Xiaojuan, can I The awakening is also thanks to you,


    in fact, I think we are very similar, but you are much luckier than me, the woman you love most is still alive, and mine is dead,


    he said with a heartfelt smile on his face,


    "but that''s OK, I can finally meet Xiaojuan, goodbye Wang Mang! I hope I''m not your man in the next life, but your friend! "


    As the voice fell, Yao Ping''s ghost finally disappeared between the heaven and the earth. A breeze blew by, and the leaves in the forest were flying, and the prismatic fragments on Wang Mang''s palm also disappeared.


    "when I first met you, I thought you were as stubborn as I used to be."


    Wang Mang looked at the place where Yao Ping had disappeared, and shook his head slightly, Be a friend next life

 Chapter 1122

    "Roar!" When Wang Mang looked at the place where Yao Ping had disappeared, he felt a little sad. At last, the surrounding monsters roared angrily,


    their scarlet and tiny eyes were full of hatred. In front of them, this little human killed their leader. It''s unforgivable!!


    Wang Mang turned around and looked at the approaching monsters. He slowly shook his head. His calm face showed a touch of irony, "what a group of stupid monsters"


    "Zheng!" The heavy and slender dragon halberd is like a meteorite that destroys the sky and the earth. It suddenly hits the hard ground,


    "click to click!" The hard earth splits the ferocious crevices with thick arms!


    The approaching group of monsters were caught off guard by the abrupt land administration. Hundreds of monsters'' short limbs were deeply trapped in the gap!


    With a bang, Wang Mang waved the evil dragon halberd in his hands, just like the black vigorous gas of the axe blade,


    the gathered monsters, their hard skin scales were like paper paste in front of the vigorous gas, and in a moment they were sliced into two parts, flowing down a pool of disgusting blood mixed with rotten things!


    Wang Mang put away the evil dragon halberd, scanned around for a while, but he didn''t stay here any longer. He pushed his legs across the lush forest and came into the mid air,


    his strong sensing ability was like ripples. After a few moments, he nodded slightly, "fortunately, it''s not far from the dragon market, otherwise it''s really troublesome!"


    With a single wave of Wang Mang''s hand and a "buzz", more than 100 fire locusts appeared in a flash,


    they tightly closed their small bodies together to form a special red carpet, carrying Wang Mang to fly towards the dragon market with a very fast speed!


    Wang Mang, flying in mid air, looks at the purple jade plate with many tiny cracks in his hand. His eyes are deep.


    this jade plate is quite magical. It was originally taken from a group of strange people, but it doesn''t take many times now. We have to find a way to get another one!


    Just as Wang Mang was full of thoughts, the explosive fire Locust under his body gave out a harsh buzzing,


    not far away, a rebellious and unruly blood dragon was roaring and attacking a middle-aged man with a blood sword,


    Wang Mang stood up, his flesh and flesh were tense for a moment, and he looked at the fierce battle in front of him, his mouth showed a touch of cruelty It''s another good dog of Penglai fairy


    Just after the words, his body suddenly disappeared in the air, his arms were weak, and the Blood Sword man who fought with the blood dragon gritted his teeth angrily held the sword again to block the dragon''s claws hit by the blood dragon,


    just as he was ready to chop again, his back was cold, and a great fear of life and death suddenly came to his heart!


    "Blood Sword is invincible, Penglai bestows Dharma!" The bloody sword man, who knew he couldn''t resist, was very fierce. He bit off the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of bright blood essence.


    just at the moment when he spewed out blood essence, the evil dragon halberd Wang Mang waved had hit him on the back of his head!


    "Bang, click!" The blood essence suddenly turned into a thick mist, which barely blocked Wang Mang''s attack, but the force of thousands of tons could not resist it!


    The blood mist was just a moment, and it broke like mirror glass. The terrible force Wang Mang carried hit the back of the Blood Sword man''s head!

 Chapter 1123

    "Bang!" A big good head is like a rotten watermelon, which is red and white all over the place in a flash.


    the big body in blood, with a sharp sword in its hand, is also jingling. It hits the thick stone slab on the ground with another dull sound, and the headless body turns into a pool of filth!


    Just as Wang Mang was ready to put away his halberd to reinforce the battle in the square, a bloody prism suddenly lit up,


    at a glance, Wang Mang''s strong body made him appear on the top of the prism like a blink,


    he held the bloody prism with one hand, and his mouth could not help sneering,


    "previously, I still wondered how Yao Ping could be You taught him that special way of escape


    A flustered, angry, burly virtual shadow suddenly appeared. He pointed to Wang Mang, and his mouth kept making threatening noises,


    "Wang Mang! What if you kill me?! As long as Penglai does not fall, the blood sword will not die! You wait. Sooner or later, elder martial brother will kill you!! You won''t be rampant for long, you wait...! "


    The threatening voice of the man in blood stopped suddenly, and Wang Mang shook the prismatic debris in his hands into the sky with a cold face,


    "threaten me?! Anyone who comes will die! "


    Xu Shi saw Wang Mang in the air, and the battle situation in the square became more and more fierce, but it was not the fierce battle, but the fierce slaughter.


    many gentle young people in Daopao were like trapped animals fighting, red eyed, waving swords to resist the weapons from all around,


    "Puyi Puyi!" The sound of the sword into the flesh one after another rings out, and there are no more than 20 young Taoist robes standing on the square!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" The grinding sound of tooth ache reverberates in the ears of Heiniu and LV Dao,


    they fight with each other. LV Dao''s arms tremble, and the blade of the horse chopper has been approaching his forehead. In a few seconds, his cheek skin will be cut by the sharp blade!


    Just when he was ready to use the blinking ability of black robe again, a sudden wind sounded in his ear,


    he subconsciously turned his head for a glance, but his eyes suddenly widened,


    "bang!" Just like a heavy gun''s Dragon halberd pierced his forehead skin, the hard skull was also suddenly smashed, a fist big through wound made his whole person a bit strange and terrifying!


    "PATA!" Lu Dao''s dead body fell on the thick stone slab, throwing a piece of blood,


    his weak arms twitched involuntarily, and the hand holding the sword didn''t let go,


    he had a doubt until he died, who threw the halberd! Why destroy the prism in his forehead!


    "Black bull! Your strength should also recover quickly! " Wang Mang appeared beside the panting black bull and patted him lightly on the shoulder,


    his strength is still not strong enough. If he belongs to the first level of combat effectiveness, the black bull may only be considered as the second echelon of experts, not a little bit different from his combat effectiveness!


    When LV Dao was killed, the whole battlefield was restored to order,


    a group of corpses in Taoist robes were dragged together by soldiers with fierce faces and armor and blood,


    the group of red eyed zombies under Qian Xiaobai''s hands had already rushed up and gnawed at the remains of the corpses madly!

 Chapter 1124

    "Heiniu, please ask Fu Wendao to count the casualties of various troops. I will listen to them now!"


    Wang Mang''s eyes were deep. He looked at the bodies that had not been dragged and piled up on the square. Those who fell were his own soldiers. He sighed with a faint sigh, and his suspended body also fell to the ground!


    The blood in LV Dao''s body converges into a pool of turbid red and black blood.


    Wang Mang walks slowly to his body and looks at the black robe on his body. His depressed mood is a little more relaxed.


    the old will not go and the new will not come. Now he wants a new black robe to belong to himself!


    "Xiaobai! Go and take off this man''s black robe Wang Mang looked around, waved to Qian Xiaobai, who was supervising his eating, and pointed to LV Dao''s body in the pool of blood.


    Qian Xiaobai looked at the corpse in disgust and couldn''t swallow his saliva. It''s disgusting. The black robes on the corpse are all stinking blood,


    "master, can I find a servant to help you pick it up? You know, I''m a bit of a cleanliness addict. It''s disgusting!"


    "Come on, there''s so much nonsense!" Wang Mang didn''t kick him. The black robe was dirty and disgusting. Didn''t he know it? Don''t know just let you to pick it!


    Qian Xiaobai stubbornly peeled off the black robe on LV Dao''s body,


    and then Wang Mang''s voice came from you again, "since it''s peeled off, you can wash it by the way, and give it to me when it''s clean!"


    With that, Wang Mang left directly, leaving some stunned Qian Xiaobai with a bloody black robe in place!


    "Master! We lost a lot this time! Even to the point of great sorrow Fu Wendao frowned and stroked his beard, lowered his head and sighed in a sad voice.


    he hesitated to look at Wang Mang and said, "master, we have lost more than 760 people in this battle!


    Among them, the psionic forces lost the most, a total of 627 people, Zhang Lan''s intelligence forces lost 42 people,


    the rest of the zombie forces and the black armor forces lost the least. The black armor forces lost a total of seven people, and four of them were seriously injured, so they can be rescued! "


    Wang Mang calmly listened to Fu Wendao''s words and looked at the bloodless corpse around him. His black eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    after a few moments, he sighed, "bury them all. Bury them with armor weapons. Don''t bury them too shallow!"


    Fu Wendao nodded heavily and turned to find the leaders of all the troops to help bury the soldiers.


    Wang Mang slowly climbed the wall with his hands behind his back. Zhang Lan, who was distributing medicine to the soldiers, saw Wang Mang''s appearance and quickly followed him.


    she frowned and came to Wang Mang with some worry, "brother Mang, you... Don''t be too sad..." After all, we have to look forward...! "


    Wang Mang shook his head faintly when he heard the words, "Zhang Lan, I''m colder than you think. I don''t care about everything about the war.


    it''s just Yao Ping''s betrayal that makes me very uncomfortable. I can understand him, but I can''t forgive him. There''s one of my men in this big dragon market. Now I want to find her!"


    The last sentence in Wang Mang''s words is very powerful, and a faint murderous spirit is like a shadow, but it is like a shadow, and then it is scattered,


    Li Shu! I''d like to see how you can give me a reasonable explanation!

 Chapter 1125

    In the charred charcoal ruins, Wang Mang leaned on the chair with one foot up, and looked down at the woman in luxurious clothes!


    The atmosphere on the ruins is a little cold, only the unburned charcoal makes a "Yiyi" sound,


    the knees of the woman kneeling on her legs are all scorched black, her luxurious clothes are burnt by charcoal, and her snow like skin is also burned by the extremely high heat, leaving an ugly scar,


    She lowers her head tightly, her beautiful body trembles slightly, and her knees are broken The pain on the cover could not alleviate her inner panic


    , and the silent atmosphere was finally broken by a flat voice, "Li Shu, are you a traitor, too?"


    "No! Master, I am not Li Shu is like a drowning man who catches a straw floating on the water.


    her makeup face is raised in panic and anxiety, and her helpless eyes are looking at Wang Mang, begging for the forgiveness of the man in front of her!


    Wang Mang''s calm face did not show a ripple because of Li Shu''s helpless begging. His eyes were as deep and indifferent as ever,


    "ha ha, did you find Yao Ping''s wolf ambition long ago?"


    Li Shu''s heart seemed to be relieved, her kneeling body slightly moved forward, looked at Wang Mang with a kind of begging eyes, and said in a hurry:


    "yes! I found out for a long time. When I received the news of your arrival in Longshi, I was eager to tell you this news,


    but everything was a little late. I didn''t expect Yao Ping''s rebellion to be so fast! "


    "Ha ha!" There was a sneer on Wang Mang''s calm face,


    "what a funny joke. In the end, the insect group established by rebellious Yao Ping was the purest. Every senior member had my parasitic leech in his body,


    but without rebellious you, how many people in the force were loyal to me?"


    Li Shu''s eyes, which are good at showing any emotion, are out of control at last. Her body is shaking violently, and her eyelashes are shaking constantly on her moist eyes.


    her kneeling body is finally weak, and her face is in panic.


    "Lord... Human! I don''t want to die! I''m beautiful! I will serve you


    The paralytic Li Shu seems to be suddenly full of strength, her luxurious clothes are burnt black and tattered by the red salary of charcoal,


    her white arms tightly hold Wang Mang''s calf, and she looks up at Wang Mang like a crazy woman, and her mouth keeps begging for mercy!


    Wang Mang lowered his head and gently stroked a wisp of hair at her temples. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth,


    "don''t worry, Yao Ping is dead. How can I kill you again! As long as you do well what I have arranged, you will be free! "


    Li Shutong''s red eyes were suddenly enlarged, and she held Wang Mang''s trouser legs in tears of joy. Her body was a little weak because of the emotional fluctuation of great sorrow and joy. "


    Master... You say, as long as I can do it, I will do it!"


    Wang Mang listened to Li Shu''s gentle voice, and closed his eyes slightly,


    "Li Shu, your voice is really beautiful, and you are also very beautiful,


    I''ll give you a storage ring with 300 white pills in it. You can find the most powerful men to take it, and then you can see me again after all this is done!"


    Wang Mang put an ordinary storage ring on Li Shu''s head, patted her head and asked her to stand up and leave!

 Chapter 1126

    Wearing a burnt black ragged dress, Li Shu''s mouth brimmed with an excited smile,


    barefoot, she didn''t care about the burning charcoal, and left this scorched ruins with great joy!


    "Creak - creak!" The fragile charcoal was trampled by a pair of heavy leather boots, and Bai Jue, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, quietly appeared beside Wang Mang''s seat,


    "master, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Mang closed his eyes with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Instead of answering this question directly, he asked Bai Jue, "Bai Jue, do you think I am a man who will be captured by beauty?"


    Bai Jue stroked his glasses, and his eyes behind the lenses showed two clear and cruel light,


    he slowly shook his head, and a trace of evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "master, I''d like to help you!"


    "Be smart, at least outside the city!"


    Bai Jue Wen Yan nodded slightly, "I understand master!"


    The pair of leather boots inlaid with silver scales made a "creak ~ creak" sound again on the charcoal filled ground. The whole ruins were only Wang Mang reclining on the chair and resting with eyes closed...


    "my beloved hostess, Ah Fu, welcome back!"


    A handsome man dressed in a medieval housekeeper kneels respectfully on the soft and comfortable carpet


    , and he carefully wipes the snow-white feet of the beautiful hostess with the most expensive paper as usual!


    "Look up, Ah Fu!" Li Shu picks his chin and stares at her pretty face with great interest,


    "do you know why I call you Ah Fu? It''s because you look like a person, like a bastard named Wang Mang! Now I can finally get rid of him, ha ha! "


    Ah Fu also laughs foolishly with her unrestrained laughter. He carefully wipes her pearly snow-white and round toes with a cool wet towel,


    Li Shu puts on her favorite pair of shoes with a light smile at the corner of her mouth. Regardless of the comfortable and expensive carpet, she goes straight to the bedroom.


    when she comes out again, the scorched black dress is replaced by a perfect one Cheongsam with outline!


    "Ah Fu, go and call all the cadres above the third rank in rose, and say I have something important to announce!"


    Li Shu is humming happily. She takes out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet in the living room and shakes it gently with her right hand. There is nothing more enjoyable than this!


    When all the senior cadres of "Rose" arrived, Li Shu gently tasted the cool red wine in a goblet with her attractive red lips,


    she looked at the familiar members in the living room with a smile, and said in a delicate voice: "I have one thing to announce today, that is, Yao Ping died, and it was an old friend of mine who killed him."


    After that, everyone in the living room was shocked and began to talk about it.


    Li Shu quietly shakes her wine glass, and her elegant posture shows no doubt. She purses her mouth and smiles a little,


    "this time I''m calling you here, there''s a good thing to tell you. Because I''ve made great efforts in killing Yao Ping, my old friend gave me some promotion A pill of spiritual quality,


    he came from a big gathering place along the coast. This is also a gift he gave me! "


    When people heard this, they suddenly felt a little short of breath. Anything that can improve the quality of delicacy is extremely valuable.


    even a weed with this effect will be robbed by people like hungry wolves the next day!

 Chapter 1127

    A bright red brocade cheongsam makes Li Shu''s perfect and beautiful figure attractive. She raises her scallion white fingers and holds the storage ring, which immediately becomes the focus of people.


    "Ah Fu, distribute these white pills to everyone, a total of 300 pills, one person can only get one!"


    Li Shu''s words were like the wind in those excited and fanatical ears. They were holding a delicate and transparent white pill in their hands.


    some people could not wait to send it to their throat as soon as they got it, while others were going to take it back to stay under a breakthrough time machine suit.


    "The effective time of this kind of white pill is very short, probably no more than two hours, so you''d better take it as soon as possible, so as not to be bad without the efficacy!"


    Those who put the white pill into the storage ring are anxious to take out the white pill, even without water, directly into the mouth, throat a swallow, into the stomach!


    Li Shu looked at her three hundred subordinates who had taken the white pills, and her red lips gently pursed, showing a smile,


    she took the red wine glass, tasted the scarlet liquor, and waved to the crowd, "all leave, nothing''s wrong for the moment!"


    All the people who took the white pill left the living room in a hurry. They looked excited and joyful one by one.


    the white pill really looked incomparable. As soon as they took it, their heads were warm, and even their tired spirit improved a lot.


    After the crowd left, Li Shu in Qipao also stood up from the soft seat. She said to the modest young housekeeper like a gentleman, "Ah Fu, pack up your luggage and gold dragon coins. I want to leave this ghost place!"


    Ah Fu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but he was an obedient housekeeper and didn''t ask much. He just went into Li Shu''s boudoir and cleaned up everything for her to leave.


    "I said before that those who betrayed me would die!"


    Wang Mang stood on the wall of the West City stained with blood. He quietly looked at Li Shu, who was wearing a big red flag robe and was walking towards him on the square with his back hand.


    "master... I thank you for your kindness. I want to live in a bigger gathering place. You have given me freedom and satisfied my wishes!"


    Li Shu slightly arched body, that a beautiful face as if really revealed a trace of sadness and reluctant.


    Wang Mang smiles blandly and puts his hand on her forehead. A worm the size of a finger falls on the ground with a bout of retching.


    Wang Mang pattes her cheek and points to the broad dense forest outside the city wall, "go, you will get real freedom!"


    Li Shu looked at the disgusting worm that had tormented her for three years on the ground and wanted to trample it to death,


    but her face was still filled with unspeakable sadness and reluctance. She opened a pair of moist eyes and gave Wang Mang a tight hug with tears.


    when they separated, Li Shu walked down the city wall and looked at the slowly opened thick wall Door, the face of the sentimental don''t give up when disappeared, as if the tears on the cheek is just a moment of illusion!


    "Ah Fu, let''s go!" She hummed a song with joy and waved to the humble Ah Fu. They left the dragon market for three years!


    Wang Mang stood on the city wall, looking at Li Shu''s sexy and beautiful figure and her irrecoverable joy and happiness, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth,


    "go for freedom, just like Yao Ping, put into the embrace of real freedom!"

 Chapter 1128

    Li Shu, who leaves Longshi with joy and relief, doesn''t know that in front of her road, there are a group of solemn soldiers waiting for her quietly!


    Wearing a pair of black glasses, Bai Jue''s cold eyes flashed. He looked at the black soldiers who were carefully wiping the saber around, and said slowly in a deep voice: "all ready, the traitor our master is going to destroy is coming!"


    Hundreds of black armour soldiers hide in the well constructed pits on both sides of the road, leaving only a piece of flying dust!


    "Ah Fu, do you think that when I get to that huge gathering place, will any rich people like me? Then surrender to my pomegranate skirt and willingly give me his wealth


    Li Shu gently waved a paper fan with beautiful landscape in her hand and swayed her attractive waist. Her eyes were full of longing, and she asked the gentleman in suit beside her,


    Ah Fu respectfully made a courtesy, and his face was full of smile,


    "master, no matter how you are, you will stand on the top of human beings, your beauty and wisdom endow you with nothing More powerful than anything else


    "Well, Ah Fu, you can talk!" Li Shu smiles and pats Ah Fu''s cheek, happily kicking the delicate red high-heeled shoes, making a slight "Da ~ Da" sound on the uneven dirt road!


    "Li Shu, you just want to leave, you know?"


    His cheeks were slightly depressed, and Bai Jue, who was thin and weak, walked slowly from the grass to the middle of the road with a sharp knife!


    His eyes behind the lens show a trace of coldness, and the corner of his mouth is covered with a cruel smile,


    this is a perfect woman, with a beautiful face, a demon like waist, and even a noble and graceful temperament,


    but who knows, what is hidden under this picture is an ugly and disgusting woman?!


    "Who are you?"?! Why are you in my way? " Li Shu frowned slightly, looked at Bai Jue who was in the way, and patted the paper fan in disgust,


    there is no doubt that some stupid person in the city leaked the news, making these greedy hyenas think they are profitable!


    "No matter who you are! Now I don''t want to ruin my good mood because of any trouble, do you understand? "


    Li Shu''s momentum suddenly changed, and a force of the fourth-order primary powers surged towards Bai Jue''s thin body!


    Under this pressure, Bai Jue gently raised his hand and stroked his glasses, and the cruel smile on the corner of his mouth never faded,


    "Li Shu, Li Shu, I thought you were a smart and cunning woman, but I didn''t expect you to be a beautiful mentally retarded woman as stupid as the village girl.


    today I''m really here for you, guess what my purpose is?! For the money in your hand? Or want to own your body?


    Or... Want to take your life? "


    When Bai Jue finished speaking, Li Shu''s body was suddenly shocked. She said in a shocked and unbelievable trembling tone: "you... Are you... Wang Mang sent to kill me..."


    "very good! It''s not stupid! " Bai Jue praised Li Shu with a kind of sarcastic tone. He gently waved the knife in his hand,


    in the lush grass on both sides of the road, there suddenly emerged pieces of soldiers dressed in black armor and with cruel looks. Holding the heavy saber in their hands, they surrounded Li Shu step by step!

 Chapter 1129

    "The fourth stage is really a good strength!" Bai Jue felt Li Shu''s previous threat and said in a sarcastic tone,


    his cold eyes looked at Li Shu surrounded by a group of fierce soldiers with interest. The corners of his mouth rose slightly,


    "Li Shu, use your strong strength to resist. After all, this kind of hour can''t affect your good mood. Kill me quickly and kill me Kill all the good soldiers


    Li Shu angrily looked at Bai Jue''s direction and roared with a little Frenzy:


    "why?! Why? Didn''t Wang Mang say that he let me go? He promised me that he would never kill me!


    It must be you greedy hyenas who want to take my wealth! I''ll give it all to you, I''ll give it all to you! "


    The exquisite storage ring on Li Shu''s scaly white finger suddenly flashed, and a heavy rain of wealth composed of various gold tickets and gold dragon coins spilled on this quiet and bumpy dirt road,


    the black armor soldiers with fierce light in their eyes felt the jingle of gold coins on the armor, and their expressions were not shaken at all, and the bloodthirsty color in their eyes never decreased!


    "Why don''t you pick it up?"?! So much wealth is enough for you greedy hyenas. Do you want more? "


    Li Shu has long lost her original grace, and some of them are just like the shrewd madness of a village woman.


    Bai Jue quietly looks at the noisy Li Shu, and raises her right hand slightly. The saber in the hands of hundreds of black armour soldiers "Shua" falls straightly and obliquely,


    their sharp point is aimed at Li Shu''s body. As long as they make a sprint, it has a perfect effect The body will become a gourd full of blood holes!


    "Li Shu, the master asked me to give you a message before you died. You want freedom, Yao Ping also wants it. He died and got the real freedom. Now it''s your turn!"


    Bai Jue''s insipid and murderous words fall down, and the black armour soldiers who gather side by side into a tight encirclement are slowly pushing towards Li Shu with awe inspiring steps!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The oppressive strides in Li Shu''s ears are enough to make her fragile spirit easily collapse,


    she stares at the surrounding black armor soldiers whose faces are only excited and bloodthirsty, and a kind of sadness suddenly arises in her heart!


    The slowly approaching soldiers have a Shichang with at least four levels of strength in every position. Their faces are calm and indifferent. Looking at Li Shu''s eyes, it seems that they are not looking at someone, but at a fat pig waiting to be slaughtered!


    As if she suddenly remembered something, she suddenly raised her head and stared at Bai Jue tightly. She pleaded and said:


    "let me go, I can not only sacrifice money, but also my own body. Look, my body is perfect, isn''t it? Isn''t that what you men want most?"


    Bai Jue''s cruel smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant. He stared at Li Shu and narrowed his eyes. "


    your low-level trick can only fool some stupid people who are not smart, but we are different. We can abandon any desire except fighting, so you must die today!"


    Li Shu''s slightly hopeful eyes were filled with despair. She looked at Ah Fu beside her and sighed with a faint sigh,


    "Ah Fu, now it''s time for you to sacrifice, blow yourself up, let me have a gap to escape!"

 Chapter 1130

    "Master... My favorite hostess..." Ah Fu widened his painful eyes and looked at Li Shu in disbelief,


    does his favorite hostess want to abandon him directly? Let him sacrifice his life for a chance for her to escape successfully!


    He looked at Li Shu for the last time intoxicated and infatuated, and his tone became firm again,


    "master, I hope you can live the life you most want. Ah Fu is gone, and the master will look for a loyal servant again!"


    With that, his mediocre body suddenly burst out a third-order peak momentum, and his handsome face gradually became a little twisted,


    he gave a big drink and ran towards a certain encircled position with a kind of near destruction breath. As long as he could blow a gap after the explosion, his most beloved hostess would be free to live!


    "Stupid as hell!" Bai Jue looked at the suit man''s desperate impact, and his face was almost filled with disdain.


    a weak man at the top of the third level, and he wanted to resist a strong army?!


    As a result, it''s just a futile struggle! When Ah Fu was about to rush into the encirclement and prepare to explode instantly, a lightning fast horse chopper directly cut off half of his head,


    there was another "poop pee" sound of blood, and more than a dozen horse choppers were pulled out of his tattered body!


    "PATA!" The bloody corpse collapsed on the ground, and the bloodthirsty and vicious eyes of the soldiers who took back the saber stared at the frightened Li Shu!


    "Kill A cry of killing resounded through the forest, "boom! Boom! Boom The hard and thick sole of cowhide boots is stepping on the uneven dirt road, and the frequency gradually becomes rapid!


    "I don''t want to die!" Li Shu''s watery eyes were red with blood. She wielded a powerful power to attack with one hand, but she was directly scattered by a strong Shi Chang wielding a chopping saber.


    she looked helplessly in the air and vaguely saw the wall of the dragon city.


    there was a tall and straight figure standing on the wall, and her cold eyes made her soul full of love I can''t help shaking!


    "I''m really... Sorry... Poof!" A mouthful of muddy blood spits out from her mouth, her beautiful face slowly becomes pale, and a pair of beautiful eyes gradually lose the focus of great divine color!


    A corpse dressed in a big red cheongsam fell gracefully in the pool of blood. The snow-white skin, attractive figure and scarlet blood complement each other, showing a strange beauty!


    Bai Jue, who was always cold, walked slowly into the center from the gap of the encirclement circle,


    he looked at the corpse, raised his hand and stroked the black glasses on the bridge of his nose, "I think the host will be useful if the corpse is taken away!"


    The broad road in the dense forest became muddy because of the blood. A clever chief ordered his men to unload all the stored things on Li Shu and Ah Fu''s corpse.


    the large pieces of Golden Dragon coins scattered on the roadside had been collected and handed over to Bai Jue,


    "go! Back to the city Bai Jue waved his hand and looked at the two corpses carried by the soldiers and walked slowly towards the road when they came.


    on the high and solid west city wall of Longshi, Wang Mang had a straight back and looked at the lush forest below with his hands on his back.


    suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "the traitors are dead, and the Longshi is completely stable!"

 Chapter 1131

    When the heavy city gate was directly pushed open, the team led by Bai Jue came back in order.


    Wang Mang stood at the top of the wall and quietly looked at the returning black armor troops. His pupils shrank slightly. A paralytic body covered with a big red cheongsam was carried back by several strong soldiers!


    Bai Jue took several soldiers to the city wall, waved and threw the corpse on the ground.


    he stroked his glasses and said, "master, what should I do with this corpse?! Do you need to send her to Qian Xiaobai? "


    Wang Mang knew Bai Jue''s meaning, but he waved his hand directly, "since she has set foot on the road of pursuing freedom, how can I find her back? Burn her!"


    Bai Jue nodded and handed an exquisite storage ring to Wang Mang. There was all the wealth Li Shu had accumulated for three years, with millions of gold dragon coins!


    Wang Mang''s heart went into the storage ring, but he was not interested in it after a glance.


    his current position is not only for the glittering golden dragon coins, but also for the millions of Golden Dragon coins, which can buy a lot of things, but for him, the effect is really too small!


    Building an army is absolutely the most expensive thing in the last days. If all kinds of resources were converted into golden dragon coins, his cost would have already exceeded 50 million!


    "Baijue, you''ll follow me later. I''ll show you the first and only force I established. I call it the" insect group "!"


    Wang Mang finished, his eyes shining. He came out of the hidden dragon space, and the key step of his plan was in the insect group!


    When he was in Longshi at the beginning, he set a tone for the structure of the members of the insect group. He set up four departments, namely, the intelligence department, the shadow department, the search department, and the decision-making department.


    among them, the decision-making department is in charge of the other three departments. If the decision-making department is compared to the brain, the other three departments are the trunk!


    The functions and powers of each department are different, and the benefits enjoyed by each department are also quite different.


    he still remembers that he set up a point guard under the decision-making department, which is full-time to count the contributions made by each member, as well as the monthly payment of welfare allowance!


    Wang Mang thought a lot, and finally shook his head. The most important thing is to go to the doomsday newspaper he founded. The headquarters of the insect group is there!


    "Baijue, follow me!" Wang Mang waved to Bai Jue and led him to the center of the gathering place.


    Yao Ping died and Li Shu died. It''s time to choose a suitable leader from the insect group to lead the dragon market!


    "The Lord is dead... Do you know?" A young man with a roll of newspaper tucked under his arm scratched his greasy hair, and his expression was a little depressed.


    he didn''t care much whether the very young city leader died or not, but the newspaper seemed to be his property. If he died, could he get this month''s salary!


    "Of course I know, but the president has already finished the meeting. In the future, the newspaper will not stop operating and your work will not be affected in any way!"


    A genteel middle-aged man dressed up a little bit to make do with drank a mouthful of sweet tea. Just as he was about to say a few more words, his remaining light was dim, and two young men dressed strangely came in!


    He looked at them suspiciously and said: "two gentlemen?! If you want to buy a newspaper, you may have to wait another two hours! "

 Chapter 1132

    The well-dressed middle-aged man looked at the two young people with strange faces and felt a little nervous.


    the momentum of these two people was only seen in those high-level powers, especially the young man with deep eyes. His every movement and every eye God were full of depression!


    "Gentlemen?" He moved his lips and looked at the two young people who came into the hall of the newspaper office and kept looking at them. He asked carefully,


    "it''s really good. Although Yao Ping died, we have to say that he is a very capable man. Master, it''s a pity that you kill such an excellent person directly!"


    Bai Jue stroked his glasses and shook his head slightly. If he was a leader, he would not be willing to kill him if he had such a powerful man!


    Wang Mang glanced at Bai Jue with a smile on the corner of his mouth,


    "Bai Jue, have you forgotten that you were murdered by your subordinates a year ago? I don''t think you can say such childish words any more! "


    Bai Jue shrugged helplessly, "well, who let you be the master? Maybe only by such cruel means can you really become a powerful winner!"


    Wang Mang laughed and looked at the members of the newspaper office who were in a hurry in the hall. Feeling a little happy, he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and put one in his mouth


    Bai Jue nodded, took a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, spit out a foul breath, and said with some helplessness and melancholy:


    "master, since I''ve been loyal to you, I''ve got a lot of bad habits!"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder with a smile. Just as he was about to say something, an angry roar came from the stairs on the second floor,


    "how many times have I said no smoking in the hall?! You stupid people, don''t you want this month''s bonus? "


    A man wearing gold glasses and a smart suit angrily covered his mouth and nose with a soft silk handkerchief,


    but the well-dressed middle-aged man didn''t pay any attention to the roar of his boss, just staring at the two young smokers,


    What did they just say?! They killed the Lord of the city?!


    He didn''t know the other power leaders, but he probably heard a few words about the strength of the city leader, who was the most powerful person in the whole dragon city!


    "Who are these two people?" The man with gold glasses looked at Wang Mang and frowned slightly. He narrowed his eyes suspiciously. He seemed to have seen one of them. Who was it?


    "President... You''re down..." the well-dressed middle-aged man was stunned by his inquiry,


    he stood up abruptly and looked at the two young people quietly. He didn''t want to drive them away. Compared with being scolded by the president, he cherished his life more!


    "Who are you?" Ye Yizhi, wearing gold glasses, walked up to Wang Mang with exquisite leather shoes,


    in a polite and powerful tone, said: "gentlemen, maybe you don''t know that this is the headquarters of the end of the world newspaper. No matter where it is, fire is strictly controlled!"


    "If you want to smoke, please go to the road, or to our special smoking room!"


    Ye Yizhi frowned, and the silk handkerchief that covered his nose and mouth was even tighter. No matter what the origin of these two young people was, they would be weak against the huge and terrible force behind him!

 Chapter 1133

    Wang Mang looked at the man in the elegant suit in front of him with great interest. The corners of his mouth rose slightly,


    "are you the president of this newspaper? I remember you didn''t have the disadvantage of not being able to smell smoke before! "


    "This gentleman, have we met before?"


    Ye Yizhi turns his eyes in doubt, carefully searching for the memory of the young man in front of him. It seems that he has such an impression, but he can''t remember it clearly!


    "Of course, I did. And last time I met, I was smoking like this. You were... Just appointed by me as the president of the end of the world newspaper!"


    There was a smile in Wang Mang''s eyes, "do you think of me now?"


    A snow-white expensive silk scarf quietly fell to the ground. Ye Yizhi was shocked and looked at Wang Mang. His body was shaking. "You... Are you... Lord Wang Mang?"


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile. "It seems that the president hasn''t forgotten me. I don''t know if I have the honor to go up and have a seat?"


    "Of course! of course! Please, my Lord Ye Yizhi soon recovered and welcomed Wang Mang upstairs with a humble gesture.


    the well-dressed middle-aged man and the young man who delivered the newspaper around him were all incredulous. In three years, they had never seen the president of the society show this gesture!


    "My Lord! Sit down, please Ye Yizhi bent down and humbly invited Wang Mang to his soft chair,


    with a slightly uneasy smile, he took out a delicate box from the cabinet of the office,


    "my Lord, this is the cigar I bought from the strange merchants in the north,


    this cigar is made by hand by the delicate and beautiful strange women, and it''s very beautiful This unique cigar is also called "paradise"! "


    Wang Mang took a "paradise" carefully cut by Ye Yizhi and lit it slowly under the swaying flame,


    took a breath of the fragrant and wonderful smoke. His expression slightly stretched and nodded slightly,


    "it''s very good, at least much better than cigarettes! It seems that in the three years since I left, the world has really changed a lot! "


    Ye Yizhi grinned and nodded, "yes, my Lord, maybe you don''t know much about it. Our gathering place only introduces some things for the rich people to enjoy,


    those coastal gathering places are really beyond recognition. All kinds of entertainment are not the level of that year,


    as long as you have golden dragon coins in your hand, it''s just like the name of this cigar I live in heaven every day


    "Oh?! Tell me carefully Wang Mang was interested for a while. He had asked several people before, but no one could tell the changes in the past three years accurately and carefully!


    When ye Yizhi looked at Wang Mang''s face, he could not help but let out a breath, and his anxiety was gradually relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t offend the adults completely.


    he pondered a little, organized his language, and said in a deep voice: "do you know, the tourists in the north have brought all kinds of luxury goods, while the strange people in the secret place have built a lot of fun There are also many intelligent human beings who have bought many new products from the Tibetan dragon stele. If you want to see it, I have a storeroom with many collections in it

 Chapter 1134

    "Master, this kind of gray powder is called" fragrant fungus ". Its function is to make people completely relax, just like floating in the clouds, and everything outside seems to be irrelevant.


    the most important thing is that the gas burned by this kind of" fragrant fungus "does not cause any damage to people''s brain spirit! What a wonderful thing


    As ye Yizhi said, he took out a chic censer from the wooden cabinet of the storage room, poured out a solid "fragrant fungus" the size of a fingernail, and lit it slowly with a lighter in his pocket. Suddenly, a curl of green smoke was sent out to the whole storage room,


    Bai Jue looked at the curl of smoke, sniffed it gently, and an unprecedented comfortable look emerged On his face,


    the sharp eyes behind his black frame glasses suddenly shot out two rays,


    "what a good thing! This kind of "fragrant fungus" can really make people feel happy, but it''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    Ye Yizhi felt embarrassed and dumb. He rubbed his hands in embarrassment and looked at Wang Mang with uneasy eyes. "It''s really not cheap. This solid" fragrant fungus "is worth 100 gold dragon coins!"


    Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing, and then slowly shook his head,


    when the water is clear, there is no fish. He knows better than anyone that the basic welfare salary of a newspaper president can''t afford such luxury and high consumption. As for where he got the money... Ha ha!


    It seems that he saw the smile at the corner of Wang Mang''s mouth, and ye Yizhi pointed to another exquisite box on the wooden cabinet with an embarrassed flattering smile,


    "my Lord, there is an entertainment model given to me by an alien. Would you like to have a look?"


    Wang Mang nodded gently. Ye Yizhi immediately opened the box and took out a shiny iron box that looked like a magic cube.


    "Ding" when he pressed the button on the iron box, a light blue curtain suddenly appeared in front of the three people.


    It''s a small entertainment city full of exotic customs. The crowd on the street is cheerful and flushed.


    they hold gold tickets tightly and go back and forth from one entertainment club to another in the block.


    the wine bar in the civilized era is not only in the cinema, but also more abundant, with soft chairs made of beast and cowhide, and their figure is very beautiful Sexy, dress characteristic, serve beautiful woman, as long as you want, no here can''t satisfy!


    A lot of Golden Dragon coins are like a Rainstorm on a group of dancers. In the madness and cheering of hundreds of people, the red curtain slowly closes, and the content of the iron box is over!


    "Hoo I don''t know who vomited a mouthful of turbid air after watching it, but Wang Mang was also slightly stunned to extinguish the cigarette burning in his hand, leaving only cigarette butts.


    his eyes were deep, and he looked at Ye Yizhi and asked, "is there such a place in those large gathering places?"


    Ye Yizhi looked at Wang Mang''s penetrating eyes, with a few drops of sweat on his forehead, but he still nodded for sure,


    "yes, master, as far as I know, almost every giant gathering place has such a gold sale item,


    for a giant city, the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages, and they chose the best in these entertainment places Tax revenue has already reached a terrible level! "


    Wang Mang can''t help nodding his head when he heard the speech. As long as it can bring high benefits, those city lords above you don''t care what you do,


    after thinking, he can''t help feeling that the changes in the past three years are so great that everything he knew in his previous life has changed beyond recognition!

 Chapter 1135

    Wang Mang and Bai Jue followed Ye Yizhi to visit the rest of his collection. The further they visited, the more cold sweat Ye Yizhi had on his forehead.


    he held a snow-white silk handkerchief in his hand, which was already covered with his sweat. When he finally explained to Wang Mang, his voice was trembling.


    Wang Mang looked at him with a smile and waved his hand casually,


    "Ye Yizhi, I don''t want to know the past things, and I don''t care about them, but now I''m back, your salary and benefits will be increased as appropriate. As for this meaningless collection, you''d better not do it in the future!"


    Listening to Wang Mang''s insipid warning, ye Yizhi suddenly felt nervous, and then relaxed again,


    he sighed quietly. In this way, the Golden Dragon coins he has accumulated in the past three years are enough for him to live the rest of his life. As for the future, just be a clean president!


    "Let''s go. It''s time to meet my insect group."


    Wang Mang waved to them and walked up the stairs. When they returned to Ye Yizhi''s office,


    Ye Yizhi came to Wang Mang carefully and pointed to the magic ring on his index finger,


    "do you want me to inform them now, my lord?"


    Wang Mang leaned on the soft and cool cowhide chair and nodded gently. Ye Yizhi immediately dialed a number, gave a few serious orders, and then hung up,


    then there were three or five short conversations in succession. After all this, ye Yizhi came back to Wang Mang,


    "my Lord, I have informed the senior cadres of the four departments He died flat for Yao, so it was their vice minister, a guy named Zhou Zhuang, who came to the decision-making department! "


    "Wait! What are you talking about? " Wang Mang sat up straight from the cowhide chair with a slight frown. His face was unbelievable, and he had a strange look.


    "Zhou Zhuang, that shy guy, has become the Vice Minister of the decision-making department?"


    Although Ye Yizhi didn''t know why Wang Mang was so excited, he was still stunned and affirmed: "yes, my Lord, Zhou Zhuang is a shy boy. His strength and brain are not outstanding. I don''t know how such a person became Vice Minister!"


    Ye Yizhi also shook his head. That boy named Zhou Zhuang is really lucky. At least now his welfare is one level higher than himself!


    "Ding Dong, Dong Dong!" A clear and pleasant doorbell rang, a rough man roared from the door, "Ye Yizhi, you weak guy, open the door for me quickly!"


    "Hum!" When ye Yizhi heard the insulting words, his face suddenly turned blue,


    he opened the door with a straight face, pointed to the people outside and said, "damn Ma Yan, don''t you know that the adult is in my office? You still have no quality as always! Quality


    The middle-aged man, who was scolded by Ye Yizhi, pushed Ye Yizhi''s thin body aside,


    he walked into the room, looked at Wang Mang sitting on the cowhide chair, and kneaded his eyes in a daze. When he saw it clearly, his slightly ugly rough face was covered with a surprise smile,


    "Mr. Wang Mang, it''s really you! I''m Ma Yan, the first member to join the insect group, and now I''m the head of the search department! "

 Chapter 1136

    Wang Mang looked at the strong man with arms as thick as monster legs and blinked his eyes thoughtfully,


    soon he remembered that in the back yard of the newspaper office, this strong young man was looking forward to listening to his speech!


    "Ma Yan, I remember you! Three years ago, you seemed to be the first batch of top-notch experts. Now it''s not surprising that you become the head of the search department! "


    Wang Mang patted him on the broad shoulder with a smile. He couldn''t help admiring him. Ma Yan''s magnificent body is absolutely the most powerful man he knows!


    "Hey, hey!" Ma Yan touched his inch with joy and said excitedly:


    "my Lord, I''ve been training hard for the past three years, and I haven''t pulled down any of my physical abilities!"


    "Yes! My Lord, I just received the news that Lord Yao Ping rebelled? I was outside the city at that time, and I was hunting monsters with my subordinates. I didn''t have time to understand the specific situation! "


    Wang Mang nodded slowly, "Yao Ping wanted to pursue real freedom, so he rebelled,


    if someone in the insect group didn''t want to work, I''d like to give them a chance to break away, which is an affirmation of their three-year contribution!"


    Ma Yan slowly shook his head. "In fact, the atmosphere in the organization has been very harmonious. The people who took the leeches had already become senior cadres.


    almost all ministers and Wei changs are full of vitality for the future, just like you promised three years ago, we have already had a good life that we didn''t even think we could have!"


    When Ma Yan finished, he also had some feelings about Yao Ping''s rebellion.


    his simple mind can''t make him understand why Yao Ping rebelled. He thinks his life is perfect now!


    "Ding Dong! ~Ding Dong! " Another hasty doorbell rang, and ye Yizhi reluctantly opened the door,


    outside the door, three people with different clothes and momentum came directly in. They looked at the leader who led them to a great road, and their minds were all fluctuating violently!


    "Li Mo, director of shadow department, has met Mr. Wang Mang!" "Minister of intelligence Lei Lin has met Mr. Wang Mang!" "Zhou Zhuang, Vice Minister of the policy making department, has met Mr. Wang Mang!"


    None of the three powerful ministers is more than 30 years old, but their powers and momentum are quite strong.


    among the several people present, the most powerful is Ma Yan, the Minister of search department, whose strength has reached the fifth level! The rest at least have four high-level strength!


    Wang Mang quietly looked at the people kneeling on one knee, waved his hands to them, and the corners of his mouth were also smiling,


    "some of you are familiar to me. When I left Longshi three years ago, you were still young, and now you have finally grown feathers to soar in the sky, which I am very pleased with!"


    "You must know Yao Ping''s death. He rebelled. I killed him myself!


    I have never regarded him as my slave. In fact, I regard him as my brother in my heart.


    he helped me run such a big stall in Longshi in an orderly way. I am very grateful to him. He didn''t play some small tricks after I left, such as cultivating loyal followers. "


    "There''s nothing to say about his death. He wants to pursue real freedom. I don''t object to it. I even support him. But the most irrational thing he should do is rebel."


    Wang Mang looked at the four ministers in the room and sighed. No one knew what he thought at this time!

 Chapter 1137

    "You are all people with status now, and you all have your own ideas. I won''t go into details. I''ll call all the backbones of various departments together later, and I''ll announce something!"


    After Wang Mang recovered from his thoughts, he waved to the four. The four ministers who knelt on one knee nodded solemnly, turned around, stood up and left towards the door!


    When there were only three people left in the room, Wang Mang leaned back on the comfortable cowhide chair and closed his eyes slightly,


    "Du ~ Du!" There was a regular knocking sound under Wang Mang''s hands. His knuckles gently knocked on the smooth and solid desk, and a pair of frowning brows gradually spread out.


    despite some troubles, everything in the insect group was still normal. The next step should be carried out according to the plan...


    Wang Mang suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils instantly emitted two rays of light, "baijue" Call all the senior cadres of the Legion together, and black bull will stay in the square to command the order! "


    Bai Jue''s face was puzzled, but he nodded and left the house.


    Wang Mang went to the window, looked at some cold streets, and slowly looked into the distance. Why should he rush back to Longshi? This is not only the place where he organized, but also an important base point for him to build a gathering place!


    "Lord Wang Mang! All senior cadres of the four departments have assembled! Please give me directions! " Zhou Zhuang knelt down on one knee, with a serious face and a loud roar of momentum,


    Wang Mang stood in the open space in the backyard, looking calmly at the more than 20 people in black robes and long swords on the waist and crotch,


    these people were all full of power and momentum, and none of them was lower than the fourth level! This is the peak power of the whole dragon market!


    In addition to the heads and vice ministers of the four departments, there are also five guards under their jurisdiction. Each guard chief is serious and silent,


    the nature of the insect group determines that they do not need to maintain order like those gang members. All they have to do every day is kill!


    The search Department fights with zombies and monsters that exist in the outside world at any time and anywhere, and the shadow Department kills many assassins in the whole dragon city.


    as for the intelligence department, it seems that it has nothing to do with killing, but the intelligence department has caused the most bloodshed.


    as long as they can get information, they don''t care about provoking dissension and extorting confessions, Up to now, there are still four or five hundred prisoners in the dark dungeon of the intelligence department!


    As for the decision-making department, which can be called the brain of the whole organization, their tentacles have already extended to the gathering places of various sizes around Longshi.


    every newspaper is their branch. They are the most important group of people who can make the insect group''s stall so large in just three years!


    Wang Mang was in a better mood when he looked at the elites in his group. He raised his mouth slightly, turned his back to the people and said:


    "I know that some people know me, and some people don''t know me. Now I''ll introduce myself again. My name is Wang Mang, the one on the mountain of human combat power list! It''s also the real founder of the insect group! "


    Wang Mang''s loud voice, like a burst of thunder, resounded in the ears of every member of the insect group,


    there was a trace of surprise on their serious faces. Is this extremely powerful person in front of them their real leader?!

 Chapter 1138

    Wang Mang''s eagle like sharp eyes swept over their different faces, and his low voice sounded again,


    "three years ago, I set up the insect group, and also set up this doomsday newspaper. I didn''t expect that the development of the organization was so fast. I heard Ye Yizhi say that the contact angle of the organization has covered the whole 16 gathering places around, which is very good!"


    "The rapid development in the past three years is inseparable from your efforts. For this reason, I have prepared a little gift for you!"


    Wang Mang said with a smile, "pa!" The ring suddenly flashed a strong light, and twenty-six pairs of ancient heavy armor fell on the ground!


    The shape of seven of the 26 armor pairs is obviously higher than that of the others.


    there is a layer of compact scales embedded under the hard and thick plate armor, which emits a faint deep luster under the refraction of the sun.


    Wang Mang points to the dozens of armor on the ground with a smile and says, "these are my gifts to you, every piece of armor They are all made by the most skilled craftsmen. As for the rank, I believe you can see it! "


    The group members looked at dozens of armor, eyes are bright, an unprecedented look of excitement emerged in the face!


    That''s the armor of the holy rank!!! Seven of the 26 sets of armor are lower level armor! As for the rest, they are all the armor of xuanjie peak!


    If these armor were put into the Tibetan dragon stele for sale, I''m afraid it would be worth more than ten million! It''s very hard to find a pair of Holy Level armor alone, but there are as many as seven!!


    "Put them on. You deserve it. It''s my affirmation of your achievements in the past three years."


    Wang Mang waved to the crowd with a smile. When they were excited to put the armor on their bodies, he waved with one hand and took out a delicate porcelain vase. He pushed aside the cork. Inside, there were crystal clear white pills!


    He picked up a white pill and slowly raised it. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by him. His calm eyes swept the crowd and said faintly:


    "this is a white pill. It''s a more reliable control method for me, but for you, it''s no threat to your lives! When you take it, I''ll help you take out the parasitic leeches in your body! "


    The four ministers were staring at the white pill in Wang Mang''s hand, and the hesitation in their eyes flashed by. Instead, they were completely determined.


    for their position, they were already called heroes among people. They knew that everything they got was given by the organization, so they should pay!


    The seven ministers walked up to Wang Mang, took a crystal clear white pill, put it into their mouth, and swallowed it directly. There was no discomfort, but they were still a little refreshed.


    after two or three seconds, their eyes suddenly lit up, as if a kind of hot light flashed from their eyes!


    It''s a passion for loyalty! Loyalty to Wang Mang!


    "My subordinates kowtow to my master!" The seven ministers knelt down on one knee, bowed their hands and roared out loud words with enthusiasm.


    from this moment on, their title to the leader changed, from the original Lord Wang Mang to the present master!!


    "Very good!" Wang Mang looked at the seven people kneeling on one knee with a smile, and his face showed satisfaction.


    as for the remaining ten guards, seeing that their officers were all taken down, they did not hesitate to take a white pill and put it into their mouth!

 Chapter 1139

    Insect group is the most critical part of his future plan, and the loyalty of all senior cadres can no longer have any problems!


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at the members of the insect group kneeling on one knee in the brocade robe. With a wave of one hand, everyone''s face changed and a disgusting and twisted parasitic leech was spit out from his throat!


    "Come to me to get the white pills and give them to your subordinates to take!" Wang Mang waved to the seven ministers and handed over a few small porcelain vases to them.


    although the porcelain vases are not big, there are thousands of white pills inside. All members of the insect group in Longshi will be loyal to him in the next few days!


    "Master?! Here we are Bai Jue knocks on the wooden door of the backyard and walks into the backyard with the same group of awe inspiring people,


    Zhang Lan, Qian Xiaobai, the commander of the power unit and the eight chief and Deputy captains of the black armour unit, all of them are bloody and killing. Like the senior cadres of these insect groups, they are covered with blood!


    "Get to know each other, and you''ll all be colleagues in the future!" Wang Mang waved to Bai Jue and others with a smile, and told them to come quickly.


    when everyone was standing in order, he narrowed his eyes and cried with an unquestionable voice: "there will be no regiment, no troops, everyone will be incorporated into the insect group!"


    "A new Department will be set up under the insect group. This department is responsible for the most important fighting conflicts of the insect group!


    In the future, all fighting and confrontation with various forces will be managed by this department. You can regard this department as an army! I want a group of brave soldiers who are not afraid of death! "


    Wang Mang''s deafening cry echoed in everyone''s mind, and then Wang Mang said:


    "this department does not conflict with other departments, they are only responsible for large-scale fighting on the battlefield! Of course, this new department belongs to me as well as the decision-making department! There is no command relationship between the two departments! "


    The more intelligent people in the backyard have gradually understood Wang Mang''s meaning. The insect group is still the same insect group, but there is a powerful department to fight outside,


    this seems unnecessary in the eyes of outsiders. After all, the shadow department and the search department have quite strong fighting ability, but the battlefield is different from small-scale conflicts,


    in case of war They are good at hiding and decapitating. I''m afraid they will be called a mob!


    In the face of a large-scale war, all means of insidious can not compare with a strong army!!


    "In fact, I hid a secret three years ago, but now it seems that no one has discovered it."


    Wang Mang said with a pause, looked at people''s puzzled eyes and laughed, "in fact, there is a secret entrance in Longshi City, which I have been to for three years!"


    Standing in the open space, the members of the insect group show their astonishment one after another. What''s the secret entrance?! They are almost not clear about this huge dragon market, but they have never seen a secret entrance hidden in it!!


    "This secret entrance is very important for my whole plan. I won''t repeat it here. You will know after a while!


    Before that, I have to do a more important thing. I''ll announce it in three days! " Wang Mang said, looking at the puzzled faces, he laughed, waved at them and left first!


    When there was almost no one in the backyard, Bai Jue went to Wang Mang, stroked his glasses and asked, "master, can you talk to me first?"


    Wang Mang glanced at him and said, "that''s OK! Come with me tomorrow! Go to the giant gathering place! "

 Chapter 1140

    "Master, what are you doing at the giant gathering place? Why are you in such a hurry to start? "


    Bai Jue frowned and looked at Wang Mang. He still couldn''t help but ask. He held up his glasses and thought a little. He raised his head and asked tentatively, "master, is there something related to the secret place in the giant gathering place?"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and nodded,


    "yes, I really went to get something, which is very important and can be called the key to the construction of the city!! It''s just that it''s in the hands of a very interesting person. "


    Wang Mang said, rubbing his chin, and then said, "we''ll start tomorrow morning. If everything goes well, we''ll be back in the evening."


    Bai Jue naturally had no reason to refute Wang Mang''s command. He nodded slightly, and his eyes under the lens showed a long lost expectation Wang Mang sat on the back of the blood dragon and flew to the East with Bai Jue. Thousands of meters above the sky, the fierce wind was like a steel knife, which made people''s skin ache.


    Bai Jue endured the pain without any discomfort. Now he only thought about the key thing Wang Mang said and the interesting one You''re the best!


    At least 300 kilometers away, the blood dragon flying in the sky only took less than five hours to fly over the only giant gathering place in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River!


    Wang Mang stood up from the back of the blood dragon and snapped his finger with one hand. The rebellious and violent blood dragon just roared and fell towards the surrounding area of the huge gathering place with a terrifying falling speed.


    when he was still hundreds of meters above the ground, the insect mustard ring on Wang Mang''s index finger flashed slightly, and the tens of meters long blood dragon disappeared immediately,


    he fell from a hundred meters high altitude Wang Mang and Bai Jue are like two flying cannonballs, which are about to fall into the sparse forest.


    Wang Mang''s body suddenly blows, and a black robe with deep light suddenly appears on his vigorous body.


    he grabs Bai Jue''s arm, and his body suddenly twists, and when it appears again, it falls on the ground steadily!


    Bai Jue''s expression was flat, and Gujing was calm. He stood on the ground and helped his glasses easily.


    Wang Mang looked at Bai Jue''s appearance beside him, but he couldn''t help being surprised, "Bai Jue, you have good psychological quality, not bad!"


    Wang Mang gave him a thumbs up with a smile, and Bai Jue nodded his head blandly, but his slightly depressed cheeks twitched slightly...


    "let''s go to the gathering place now, get the thing back early, let''s go back early, eh, Bai Jue, why don''t you go!"


    Bai Jue''s mouth was filled with bitterness. As soon as he took a step, his legs were paralyzed like noodles. "Master... Next time, I''d better not play like this. It''s so exciting. I''m a little dizzy and nauseous!"


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He handed Bai Jue a bottle of recovery medicine. After he recovered, they walked towards the magnificent gathering place!


    Just out of the sparse forest, a shocking scene appeared,


    the thick wall with a height of 100 meters, and the huge gate with a solid luster. The most surprising thing is that on the 100 meter wall, there are many big guns that look like steel fortresses in a neat arrangement, swearing that the huge city is impeccable!

 Chapter 1141

    Bai Jue endured the glare of the sun and carefully looked at the steel cannons on the 100 meter city wall. Each cannonball was as big as a house,


    the thick and dark cannons were slightly protruding. When the so-called monster wanted to attack the city, the cannonballs from the cannons were enough to completely tear its hard scale bones!


    "Master! How impregnable this great city is Bai Jue gradually drew back his eyes, and an indescribable sense of sadness came to his mind. This is the most powerful power of human beings!


    "Let''s go! It''s no big deal. If you have absolute power, these things can''t stop you Wang Mang patted Bai Jue on the shoulder and took him to the gate!


    On the broad asphalt road, a roaring car passed by them,


    "moo!" A middle-aged man with a simple and honest face in a T-shirt drove a strange ox cart and stopped beside Wang Mang and Wang Mang,


    he jumped down from the cushion with a simple smile and pointed to his comfortable box car, "two little brothers, why don''t you take my chartered car to the city? You can say a place, Canghai City, anywhere, you can be there in five minutes!"


    Wang Mang took a strange look at the chariot pulling monster ox, an extremely ordinary first-order green ox, whose body shape is no different from that of ordinary cattle,


    but its skin presents a light cyan luster. This kind of monster ox has bitter meat and is almost hard to swallow. The only useful thing is its brutality driven by people!


    "I didn''t expect this kind of chartered car to appear so soon in Jucheng!" Wang Mang raised his hand and rubbed his chin. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. It seems that the changes in the past three years are not small.


    with Bai Jue, he directly sat on the comfortable cushion of the chartered car and said to the middle-aged man, "advanced city!"


    "Good!" The middle-aged man wiped the sweat on his face with his T-shirt, and the simple and honest smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    he held a cane whip and waved at the back of the green ox, "moo!" Standing still, qingniu immediately opened his hoof and galloped towards the gate of the city,


    "master, do you have a place called alien entertainment club?" Wang Mang leaned on the cushion and asked the middle-aged man in front of him,


    "yes! yes , we have! There are many strange and strange people there, but they seem to have a lot of money.


    last time, a strange man with two horns gave me two golden dragon coins as tips. Darling, they are really a group of rich people who don''t treat money as money! "


    The middle-aged man who drove the car was full of emotion. After Wang Mang got the answer he wanted, he closed his eyes slightly. He didn''t even have the interest to look at the busy streets in the city!


    "Brothers, your destination is here!"


    The middle-aged man laughed and hit a bronze bell, and drove the gasping green ox to a wooden post specially used for parking the chartered car. He tied the green ox to the wooden post, and the whole chartered car also stopped steadily!


    "Two brothers, originally a gold dragon coin is 0.10 miles away, you give a gold dragon coin!"


    The middle-aged man had a simple and honest smile, holding a tattered Pu fan and fanning his sweaty clothes.


    "Thank you! What''s more, it''s your hard work! "


    Wang Mang handed over two golden dragon coins with a smile. Under the middle-aged man''s happy smile, he took Bai Jue into the magnificent entertainment club!

 Chapter 1142

    In the golden and resplendent hall, a trace of comfortable water vapor seeps into their cheeks,


    compared with the heat outside, the huge fountain across the third floor of the hall makes the whole hall cool, and the gurgling water drips down from the hair of a beautiful and lifelike stone statue enchantress!


    On the surrounding walls, a pair of artistic oil paintings are hung on the wallpaper with gold foil. This is the financial resources from different people. All the people who appear here are the elites with rich capital!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Wearing a professional suit, a beautiful but sexy fox witch, with a sweet smile, carrying twice as sweet ice water, politely handed it to Wang Mang and Wang Mang!


    "Help me find Jack! That''s his name, if I remember it well! "


    Wang Mang took the ice water and sipped it gently. The sweet and cool temperature took away his anxious mood in an instant, which made people feel much better!


    Listening to Wang Mang''s words, the fox fairy was a little stunned. Her original smile was a little stiff,


    "OK, ladies and gentlemen, please have a rest here. I''ll inform Lord Jack!"


    She pointed to the cowhide sofa in the corner of the hall and walked towards the second floor with some hesitation. Wang Mang looked at her leaving figure and shook his head slightly. Without thinking much, he sat down on the sofa!


    However, five minutes later, the fox fairy came down in a hurry,


    she went to Wang Mang, politely pointed to the third floor of the hall, and said with a smile, "guest, please come with me, Lord Jack has been waiting for you in the office!"


    Wang Mang and Bai Jue were just about to get up. The fox said to Bai Jue apologetically, "sorry, guest. Jack only allowed one person to enter his office!"


    Wang Mang was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head to Bai Jue and said, "Bai Jue, please wait for me here for a while. I''ll come down right away!"


    Finish saying, in the eyes of fox enchantress unidentified, walked up the exquisite and luxurious third floor corridor! "Dong ~ Dong!" "Come in, please


    The fox witch knocked on the door gently. After hearing the shouting inside, she gave Wang Mang a smile and left the door.


    Wang Mang looked at the witch who left in a hurry and frowned. He turned his head and looked at the wooden door engraved with exotic patterns in front of him. He directly pushed open the armrest and went in!


    A young man with a pair of narrow wolf eyes and an expensive suit stood up from the soft chair with a smile. He looked at Wang Mang with great interest and touched the moustache on his chin.


    "tut Tut, that''s very good. You are the third one to come to me. Tell me, what do you want from me?"


    While the young man looked at him, Wang Mang also looked at him and squinted curiously. He directly found a soft chair to sit down and tapped his knuckles on the desk.


    "Mr. Jack, I know your rules. I won''t talk more about it. I want the key to your secret place!"


    "What?" Jack''s narrow eyes suddenly shot out two dazzling lights. He stared at Wang Mang''s face, as if to see something. "How do you know I have the key to the secret place?"


    Wang Mang said with a smile, "don''t worry about it, exchange? I can take out the same amount of it! "


    "Ho ho!" His serious face suddenly showed an excited smile, "since the guests come, how can there be no reason not to exchange? You know the rules of the game! "

 Chapter 1143

    "Of course I know the rules of the game. Show me the key to the secret place first!"


    Wang Mang knocked on the table with a smile on his lips. If he could not see the real object, he would not agree!


    "Hey, hey! Of course Jack smiles and waves his hand. The beautifully decorated bookcase in the office suddenly makes a "click"


    the bookcase that was originally close to the wall suddenly shows a crack, and then the crack expands, and the whole bookcase is offset by nearly half a meter!


    The white wall behind the bookcase is embedded with a safe the size of a box! A fist sized wheel on the pure steel forging safe is quite strange.


    Jack walks to the bookcase with a quick operation. The fist sized wheel suddenly turns to the right three degrees, and the door of the safe is also opened at this moment!


    Jack grinned and took out a silver key embedded in sapphire from the safe. He went to Wang Mang and asked him to look at it carefully for three or five seconds. Then he put it into the safe again.


    "you can see everything. I believe you can see the truth with your eyesight."


    Wang Mang said with a smile, "Mr. Jack''s things are not fake! Well, I''ll show you my things, too! "


    Wang Mang''s index finger moved, and the insect mustard ring flashed instantly. Ten bottles of light green recovery medicine appeared on his desk.


    Jack sat back on his soft chair with great interest, picked up a bottle of recovery medicine, squinted at it, opened the bottle stopper, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. His face suddenly became very excited and satisfied,


    "good thing Ah, this kind of recovery potion is really full of energy. It is estimated that the severed limb can be healed even if it is seriously injured! "


    Wang Mang nodded, "of course, how about it? Ten bottles for an exchange opportunity? "


    Jack''s face gradually converged with satisfaction and excitement, and his narrow eyes were as calm as ever. He put down the medicine bottle in his hand and slowly shook his head. "Although it''s very good, it''s still a little short!"


    "What about this one?" Wang Mang stood up, took off his black robe and threw it on his desk. "It''s OK to add this."


    Jack looked at Wang Mang in surprise. He held up the black robe in both hands, and a strange force appeared on his palm in an instant.


    after a moment or two, his face suddenly became shocked, and his arms also trembled slightly. "This... Where are you from? I''m afraid it''s not clean, is it? "


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang, looking at Jack''s embarrassed appearance, couldn''t help squinting and said sarcastically, "what? Don''t you have the courage to accept the goods? "


    "Good! I don''t ask where your stuff came from. Anyway, I have a way to sell it! With this black robe, the value of our goods is equal. Let''s start the game! I haven''t been so excited for a long time


    Jack puts aside his black robe and ten bottles of recovery medicine on his desk. His long eyes are full of excitement.


    a storage ring on his finger suddenly flashes. He takes out a gorgeous revolver, a sandalwood grip, a gold inlaid gun body, and exotic engraved patterns. It''s not too much to call it a work of art £¡


    "Mr. Jackie, the game you mentioned is also very popular among a few of us. We call it Russian Roulette!"


    Wang Mang''s eyes were scarlet at the moment. This exciting game is really interesting!

 Chapter 1144

    "Since you know it, I won''t repeat it if it''s unnecessary. How many bullets?"


    Jack grinned and held five or six pure gold bullets in his white palm. The clear sound of metal collision made his eyes squint together!


    "One, I think the game will last a little longer and stimulate a little bit! Mr. Jack, don''t you think so! " Wang Mang put his hands across the table and looked at Jack face to face,


    "good!" Jack looked at Wang Mang awkwardly. Without hesitation, he opened the revolver and put a pure gold bullet into it!


    "By the rules, you turn, you start!" The corner of Jack''s mouth rises slightly, and his long, narrow and insidious eyes are narrowed together. Just looking at them, you can understand his deep malice!


    "Then I''ll start first!" Wang Mang didn''t refuse. He gave Jack a smile and picked up the revolver on his desk.


    seeing that there was only one bullet in the revolver, he took a slight breath, stirred the turntable and shook it abruptly In an instant, Wang Mang closed the gun. No one could see which gun the bullet would be in!


    Wang Mang held the golden revolver tightly, and his strong and special reaction suddenly appeared through his body.


    but when the mental force that exceeded the usual number of people touched the revolver, his mind was shocked! Can''t penetrate!!


    Jack, sitting opposite Wang Mang, seemed to see Wang Mang''s intention. With a smile, he said, "Oh, my dear guest, are you in trouble?"


    Wang Mang vomited a deep breath of turbid air, and his plain expression didn''t show any difference.


    he laughed a little, and the muzzle of the gun pointed to his temple, which was slightly beating. A cold sweat oozed from Wang Mang''s forehead.


    "Ka ~ PA!" Wang Mang''s beating heart finally relaxed. For the first time, he didn''t die!


    "Good luck Jack looked at Wang Mang with a calm look on his face.


    he held the left wheel and pulled his slightly tight neckline. The expensive suit was a bit messy at the moment, but Jack didn''t have the heart to smooth it out!


    He held the gun in one hand and pointed the muzzle straight at his head. After three or five seconds, he didn''t pull the trigger. Just as Wang Mang was ready to make a mockery, he said, "Ka ~ PA!" With a bang, the hammer failed! He didn''t die this time!!


    "Ho ho!" Jack''s long, narrow and gloomy eyes gradually appeared red blood, which looked terrible.


    he seemed to be a little crazy. He patted the left wheel on the table and pushed it to Wang Mang''s hand, "it''s your turn, guest! A quarter of the probability. Tut Tut, be careful! "


    "Don''t worry about that. I''m sure I''ll win the game!" Wang Mang sneered coldly, holding the exquisite revolver and his left brain,


    his breath was slow and rapid, but Wang Mang''s eyes were still excited. Even if his telepathy failed, he was very sure to judge the position of the bullet, at least a quarter of the probability, and he was confident to guess right!


    The trigger was pulled down slowly, and the hammer of the revolver went up, "Ka ~ PA!" The hammer fell instantly, and the sound of the empty gun and hammer was so pleasant!


    "It''s your turn! One in three Wang Mang smiles and pushes the left wheel to Jack''s embarrassed body. Looking at his crazy appearance, he narrows his eyes slightly!

 Chapter 1145

    "Pa!" The sound of the lighter sounded. Wang Mang took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. With the orange flame, he lit "Hoo A faint smoke slowly spits out from his mouth,


    Wang Mang looks at Jack, whose hands are trembling slightly in front of him, and says: "Mr. Jack, don''t give up. Give me the things directly. If you want to be brave and lose your life, it''s not good!"


    "Ho ho! It''s none of your business! " A drop of cold sweat on Jack''s forehead fell down his cheek on the expensive suit,


    he took off his coat, revealing his shirt wet with sweat, and his back was completely soaked with sweat. In this case, we can imagine how much psychological pressure jack was under!


    Holding the handle of the left wheel, he closed his eyes slightly and pointed his gun to his temple,


    "Da ~ Da!" The beating tendons made his breathing become heavy gradually, and his index finger pulled on the trigger began to lift up slowly, "Ka ~ PA!" There was another empty noise. There was still no bullet in the gun!


    "Ha ha ha! Distinguished guests, half of the probability, do you want to gamble?! Why don''t I give you a chance to give up, you give me something and leave smoothly? "


    Jack, who put down the left wheel, was pulled by the button of his shirt directly, and his face showed a look of excitement and madness. Half of the probability, this is really half heaven and half hell!!


    "I forgot to tell you, sir, no matter how strong you are, even if your body is comparable to steel,


    in such a close range, no creature can resist the bullet attack! Even if you''re nine steps, you can''t do it!! Now it''s time to admit defeat! "


    Wang Mang''s eyes are deep, and he squints at Jack''s arrogance. Indeed, if he continues, he may be directly hit in the head by a bullet in the next moment.


    with his strong eyesight, he can only predict the bullet''s position in a probability situation, which makes him difficult to see through!


    "Gamble your life, don''t you?"?! Good! I''ll bet on that Wang Mang gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of fierce force.


    if it wasn''t for the safe, he would have robbed it directly. How could he have played such a dangerous game! But when things come to an end, there is no reason to shrink back?!


    Wang Mang picked up the left wheel, pointed the muzzle of his gun at the temple of his left brain, closed his eyes and took a hard puff of cigarette. Then he threw his cigarette butt to the ground, and the scattered sparks gradually dissipated as the trigger fell.


    "Ka ~ PA!" Another empty ring! Half of the probability of Wang Mang bet in the!!!


    Wang Mang opened his eyes like a hungry tiger staring at Jack''s face. He grinned and put the left wheel in his hand in front of him.


    "Mr. Jack, it''s your turn! One hundred percent chance of death, please start your performance


    With Wang Mang''s sarcastic words falling, Jack''s face suddenly turned pale. He smiles miserably, grabs the left wheel and holds it against his forehead,


    his finger falls on the trigger gently. As long as he pulls it gently, the bullet that can tear everything will smash his head into a paste!


    "Hoo He laughed at himself dispiritedly. The muzzle of the gun was on the roof. With a bang, he said, "you won the guest. It''s Jack who lost the game!"

 Chapter 1146

    "I lost, and I''ll give you the key to the secret place later..." Jack crumpled the delicate hair covered with hair gel dejectedly, his face was full of regret and boredom,


    his favorite game lost his most precious treasure, and he didn''t want to experience the pain again!


    "Mr. Jack, the key to a secret place alone can''t make up for the great pressure on my fragile heart. At least I need something more!"


    Wang Mang said with a smile and a faint shake of his finger, "you know, we human beings are rather timid. When we just played that game, my heart was beating wildly!"


    "Shameless!" Jack looked at Wang Mang''s calm smile, gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. He wanted to take the glass tea cup from the table and smash it on Wang Mang''s head!


    "Human! Don''t go too far! It''s Jack''s code of conduct to admit defeat, but it doesn''t mean jack is a weak person! No one of the


    family is a coward. If you want to threaten me, I will teach you a lesson.


    Wang Mang''s smile on the corner of his mouth gradually cooled down. With a wave of one hand, an evil dragon halberd suddenly appeared,


    he grabbed the evil dragon halberd and slapped it on the table! "You can try it! I might as well say frankly that no one in this city is my opponent of Wang Mang! "


    The roar of Wang Mang''s fury made the luxurious and exquisite office a little more cruel. Jack''s Scarlet eyes were staring at Wang Mang.


    they looked at each other with murderous eyes. After more than ten seconds, Jack''s momentum finally weakened, and he banged his fist on the solid desk!


    "Yes! I promise you! Never let me see you again


    Jack angrily and unwillingly took out a crystal shell from the storage ring, stood up, walked to the bookcase, opened the safe, and when he took out the key of the secret place, Wang Mang''s breath of killing gradually dissipated, and his face reappeared a kind smile, and he sat down relaxed,


    "that''s right, Jay Mr. Ke, it''s not that I, Wang Mang, am unreasonable. The risk of this kind of game is too great. I''ll spare my life to play with you and charge you some psychological loss fee. Isn''t it very reasonable and logical? "


    "It''s a shame for my family to do business with people like you. You are so shameless!"


    Jack pulled off the button of his shirt collar angrily and reluctantly put the two things on his desk.


    "take the things and you can go away. Don''t let me see you again. Don''t come to me for any exchange you want to do in the future. I don''t welcome guests like you!"


    Wang Mang shrugged his shoulders in the face of Jack''s angry and powerless rebuke,


    "to be honest, Mr. Jack, I''m still a fastidious person, or I''ll rob you on the knife holder with my original style! Thank me. At least I''m a gentleman, aren''t I? "


    When Jack heard Wang Mang''s shameless boasting, his long and narrow eyes glared round. He patted his desk, pointed to the door and yelled: "fart, I''m the only gentleman! You''re a thug! bandit! Get out of my place! "


    "Good!" Wang Mang laughed casually, put away the original recovery medicine and black robe, and took the crystal shell and the key to the secret place. Then he left Jack''s office leisurely!

 Chapter 1147

    "Bang!" With a loud voice, the delicate and thick door was rudely closed by Wang Mang, and Jack sat on his desk in distress,


    he looked at the only golden left wheel on the desk, and after a long time, he sighed, "this kind of game will never be played again. If we meet this kind of shameless human again, it will be too hard!"


    "Master, you are down. Is everything going well?"


    Seeing Wang Mang coming downstairs, Bai Jue pushed his glasses with his hand and said hello to Wang Mang. After Wang Mang came near, he narrowed his eyes and asked, "master, what kind of person is Mr. Jack?"


    Wang Mang leaned on the comfortable and soft leather seat with a relaxed face. Hearing Bai Jue''s question, he waved his hand with a smile,


    "Mr. Jack is a gentle gentleman. He has got the things. Bai Jue, do you want to buy something in Canghai city? I''m in a good mood today. I''ll pay for everything! "


    Bai Jue''s face was still cold. He shook his head. "Now that you''ve got something, master, let''s leave. I''m very interested in that mysterious thing!"


    "That''s fine!" Wang Mang listened to Bai Jue''s words and nodded slowly,


    now that he has just got something, his idea of having fun in his heart is weak. It''s better to go back to Longshi as soon as possible. After all, he still needs to do the layout of the secret place himself!


    At the gate of the exotic entertainment club, they beckoned a couple of qingniu chartered cars. Without much delay, they got on the chartered car and drove out of the city.


    Wang Mang and Bai Jue left in a hurry after staying less than an hour in a super city with more than ten million people.


    when they got out of the city, Wang Mang paid the fare and looked back at the magnificent city "Bai Jue, when we come again next time, the owner of this city will come to meet us in person!"


    Bai jueshen nodded his head. The master, no matter in strength or power, has completely stood at the top of the end of the world. If another year or two, the world will crawl under the master''s feet!


    "Chant A arrogant sound of dragon singing exploded, and the rebellious blood dragon twisted and stretched its strong body, carrying Wang Mang and Wang Mang to the clouds.


    in Canghai City, all the powerful men with amazing strength suddenly opened their shining eyes and looked into the air at the same moment, and a mysterious strong man left here!


    The sharp wind blows on Wang Mang''s and Bai Jue''s clothes and cheeks, and the low temperature of more than ten degrees makes the way back a little colder.


    fortunately, the speed of blood dragon is very fast. It took only two hours from Canghai city to Longshi, which is much faster than it was when I came here!


    "Roar!" The arrogant roar of the Dragon roared in the sky of the dragon market. Wang Mang''s men and the insect group cadres who were active in the dragon market were all moved by the roar,


    they all looked up at Wang Mang standing on the back of the blood dragon, and they had a special expectation for what the leader said yesterday. Maybe there was a secret place waiting for them to open up!


    "Brother mang! You''re back! " Zhang Lan stood on the top of the newspaper office early waiting for Wang Mang to come back, and she quickly delivered a cup of hot tea to Wang Mang,


    as for Bai Jue''s cup, a strong man with a long beard and full of muscles handed the hot tea to Bai Jue with a smile,


    Bai Jue said a friendly thanks, his cold face became colder, and his mouth could not help twitching!

 Chapter 1148

    Wang Mang took Zhang Lan''s hot dishes and took a sip. He looked at the familiar villa in his memory and said, "I won''t delay. Zhang Lan, you''ll clean up later. I''ll take you to the secret place to have a look! Bai Jue, have a good rest and take you tomorrow! "


    Bai Jue held the black framed eyes on the bridge of his nose and looked at Zhang Lan beside Wang Mang. He shook his head thoughtfully but helplessly, "who let you be the master..."


    Zhang Lan was embarrassed by Bai Jue''s eyes. Her cheek was a little red, and her mouth moved back and forth without explanation.


    Yu Guang glanced at Wang Mang and saw that he had no face Calm, with a trace of happiness and a trace of loss...


    Wang Mang led Zhang Lan towards the villa. He looked at Zhang Lan who was silent beside him and asked: "Zhang Lan, are you not feeling well? Why don''t you talk! "


    Zhang Lan was helpless and funny. She pursed her mouth and gave a bitter smile. "Brother Mang, I''m nothing. I''m just going to enter the secret world. I''m just a little excited!"


    Zhang Lan says in the heart is also a burst of helpless, mang elder brother still really does not understand her mind!


    She secretly made up her mind that when Xiaoying came back, she must persuade her, even if she was a little girl, it didn''t matter!


    She followed Wang Mang and walked slowly. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She directly took Wang Mang''s arm, raised her delicate and charming face and asked carefully, "brother Mang, what kind of girl do you think I am?"


    Wang Mang looked down at Zhang Lan and frowned slightly. What''s wrong with Zhang Lan? Why is it so wrong today?


    he thought a little and said directly: "Zhang Lan, you are a very good girl. You have strong ability, means and strength. You are very good!"


    "It''s not... It''s not... I asked brother Mang, what do you think I look like? Do you have a good figure?"


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan''s delicate and charming face, looked at her attractive figure curve, and said with a smile: "yes! Very good! Zhang Lan, why did you suddenly ask this? "


    "Alas After hearing Wang Mang''s reply, Zhang Lan sighed, "brother Mang, I really think the stronger you are, the less you will coax girls!"


    "Yes?" Wang Mang snorted, full of doubts. What he said just now was all praise. Isn''t that to coax a girl? What a strange girl nowadays! He shook his head incomprehensibly!


    Zhang Lan saw the look on Wang Mang''s face, so she just bit his white silver teeth, put her arms around Wang Mang''s waist, looked up and said, "brother Mang, do you like me? How can you like me? "


    "Forget it, don''t answer!" Before waiting for Wang Mang to speak, Zhang Lan let go of Wang Mang''s arm, his hands still holding his hand, and walked quietly along the road together!


    Wang Mang was also quite helpless about this. In fact, Zhang Lan didn''t know what he was thinking,


    it''s just that all kinds of reasons are too difficult to explain. Now this situation is still harmonious!


    "Here we are! This is the entrance to the secret place! "


    Wang Mang looked at the old villa full of vines and mosses in front of him, and narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that it was the residence of a power leader at the beginning, but now it has been in such a dilapidated state!


    Wang Mang walked into the grass covered courtyard of the villa, raised his hand slightly, and a shallow black fog slowly appeared under the solid land!

 Chapter 1149

    The black fog oozing from the soil in the courtyard became more and more surging as soon as it came into contact with the lush plants. The green weeds seemed to be suddenly extracted with vitality, and turned into a pile of powdery grass in an instant.


    The black fog was like the God of death. No matter what he came into contact with, it would disappear in a moment.


    Wang Mang calmly looked at the fresh courtyard and couldn''t help nodding his head. He was probably the first person in history to use strange insect technique to weed!


    "Zhang Lan, let''s go!" Wang Mang said to Zhang Lan beside him, and then walked towards the ruined villa,


    "creak, creak!" The dusty door was slowly pushed open by Wang Mang, and a burst of squinting dust suddenly polluted the whole space! Wang Mang waved with one hand, and the flying ash suddenly scattered. The scene in the villa was revealed in front of them!


    Mottled wet wall, mossy floor, even the tea table on the living room are a pile of lush mushrooms!!


    When Wang Mang came into the room, Zhang Lan couldn''t help putting her hand on the tip of her nose and waving it. A pair of Dai Mei suddenly frowned. The air here really smelled bad, just like something rotted!


    Wang Mang didn''t care. It would be strange if there was no smell in a room that nobody lived in for three years!


    Wang Mang looked up at everything around him and carefully looked at the memory of this villa three years ago! He seems to remember the mechanism leading to the basement! It''s a toilet!


    Wang Mang took Zhang Lan up the moldy stairs and went to the second floor of the villa! "Zhang Lan, I remember that the entrance to the basement seemed to be in the bathroom of a bedroom!"


    Wang Mang said, directly pushed away a dusty room, and immediately shook his head. It should not be this one. Then Zhang Lan''s cry came from another bedroom, "brother Mang, is it this room? The bathroom here seems a little strange!"


    Wang Mang walked over immediately when he heard that Zhang Lan was staying in the bathroom. When he saw the toilet, the corner of his mouth finally showed a smile,


    "yes, it''s the bathroom! Zhang Lan, I tell you, the former owner of this villa was quite creative. He set the mechanism on the toilet


    Wang Mang went to the ordinary toilet and saw that the water in it had turned into green stagnant water and smelled rotten.


    he squinted and pressed the switch of the toilet with one hand. Suddenly, a strong resistance appeared!


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but smile. The trigger mechanism has rigid requirements. At least the strength of one hand should be more than one kilo, and the chain of control mechanism will slowly pull!


    Only this hard condition, let alone Wang Mang, can be achieved even now by Zhang Lan!


    With the switch pressed down slowly, a mottled white wall in the bathroom suddenly split into two symmetrical halves with the clattering sound of rusty iron chain. A narrow and dark passage appeared in front of them!


    "Zhang Lan, there is a basement below. If there is no accident, the secret passage will be inside!


    The only thing I''m worried about is that the secret passage will move, and all I''ve done will be in vain! "


    Wang Mang looked at the dark passage and couldn''t help squinting. If the original secret passage disappeared, his plan would be greatly affected!!

 Chapter 1150

    Before they could get in, there was a strange buzz in the dark underground passage,


    "buzz - buzz!" The sound is like the sound of thousands of insects flapping their wings together! Wang Mang heard the news, and a smile appeared on his lips. It seemed that the backup means he had left didn''t work!


    All of a sudden! The dark passage suddenly sent out a group of explosive fire locusts with ferocious mouthparts. They gathered neatly and rushed towards Wang Mang and Wang Mang fiercely.


    but after the distance was shortened, the flying speed of the explosive fire locusts suddenly stagnated! It''s like meeting relatives who haven''t seen each other for a long time. Their wings are so high pitched!


    "Five thousand fire locusts! I left it three years ago


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and clearly felt the joy and excitement of these locusts. With a wave of his hand, he directly received them into the insect mustard ring. There are abundant resources in the ring, which are enough to make them grow up!!


    "Let''s go, Zhang Lan!" Wang Mang waved to Zhang Lan, who was a little stunned, and took the lead to walk down the dark passage. Zhang Lan also quickly followed him,


    the damp wall was full of strong smell of putrefaction. Wang Mang could not help frowning, which made him a little unbearable!


    Fortunately, the dark passage down was not long. It took only a minute or two for Wang Mang to get to the bottom. Looking at everything he still knew in his memory, he raised his mouth slightly and directly lifted the mattress in the basement!


    "Hum!" A sound of air concussion reverberated in Wang Mang''s ear. He was surprised to see the light blue space-time channel, and finally showed a happy smile. Everything was expected!


    Zhang Lan, looking at the light blue space-time passage one meter wide under the cushion, was shocked. "Brother Mang, is this the passage to the secret place?"


    "Can there be a fake?" Wang Mang teased and pointed to the light curtain of the light blue space-time channel,


    "Zhang Lan, take a closer look. Generally, there are broken pictures on the space-time channel leading to the secret place, which describes the secret place on the other side!"


    Zhang Lan suddenly nodded, went to the edge of the space-time channel and some timid, "brother Mang, this space-time channel will not have any danger?"


    "No, don''t worry. At most, it''s a little nausea and dizziness. It''s like carsickness. Bear it and it will pass quickly!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually, the insect mustard ring on his index finger suddenly appeared, and a silver key wrapped in crystal suddenly appeared,


    he gently placed the key of the secret place in the center of the passage, and the crystal on the key of the secret place seemed like butter hit a fire, and instantly melted away!


    With the melting of the crystal, the light of the space-time channel becomes more and more prosperous. Wisps of light blue light slowly interweave on the silver key of the secret place!


    Gradually, light blue light interweaved into a ball of light, emitting a palpitating space-time energy!


    "Ding, Ling!" The silver key of the secret land suddenly fell to the ground, the energy emitted by the space-time channel was absorbed completely, and the face of the key also showed a strange mark! That''s the coordinates of this secret place in front of us!


    He picked up the key and couldn''t help smiling. With the key to the secret place, no matter where he was, he could instantly summon the passage to the secret place!

 Chapter 1151

    Of course, the call of space-time channel also has certain requirements, at least to have enough energy to open space-time! This kind of energy can be prism, demon Dan, or even physical power!


    Wang Mang played with the secret key in his hand and roughly estimated that if he wanted to instantly summon the space-time channel, he might need to extract one tenth of his power energy!


    To know how abundant the energy in his body is, the powers of the same level can only be completely crushed, and the quality of the energy is almost the same as that of the monsters of the same level!


    "If the key to this secret place is changed, it may not even be able to open the channel!"


    Wang Mang shook his head slowly. It''s time and fate for him to get the key of this secret place, and then he can barely play its role!


    "Brother Mang, are we in the secret now?" Zhang Lan watched Wang Mang take the key of the secret place back into the insect mustard ring, and her eyes also turned to the light blue space-time channel,


    she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, a completely strange secret place, and just jumped down, isn''t it a little too hasty?


    Wang Mang smiles at her and grabs her hand. "Zhang Lan, it''s as exciting as a spacewalk!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Zhang Lan always thinks that Wang Mang''s smile has a trace of bad intentions, but before she studies deeply, she is directly dragged into the channel of time and space by Wang Mang!


    "Ah Zhang Lan couldn''t help but scream. A very special levitation force lifted her body, as if she had lost gravity completely. Her whole body was floating in mid air!


    "How wonderful Zhang Lan involuntarily issued a shocked exclamation, but the dizziness from her body made her brain extremely uncomfortable! This discomfort is 100 times worse than carsickness!!


    Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan, frowned and patted her on the shoulder. He comforted her and said, "Zhang Lan, bear it for a few minutes Zhang Lan gave Wang Mang a look and ignored him!


    In the passage through time and space, a touch of golden light in front of him was particularly noticeable. Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and adjusted his body tight.


    but he remembered that when he first entered this secret place, he almost fell into the rotten mud pit. What''s more disgusting is that there were many sticky monsters in the rotten mud pit!!


    "Hum!" A roar of air! Wang Mang and Zhang Lan suddenly rushed out of the space-time channel, and the gravity restored made their bodies fall to the ground involuntarily!


    "Roar!" With the roar of a rebellious dragon, Wang Mang''s insect mustard ring lights up, his waist twists violently, holding Zhang Lan''s hand, he instantly adjusts his free fall posture,


    the violent and rebellious blood dragon appears under the two people''s bodies and catches Wang Mang and Zhang Lan steadily!!


    "Hoo! After three years, I finally came here again! " Wang Mang stood on the back of the blood dragon, looking at the vast forest, muddy swamp, feeling unspeakable joy!


    Now that you are here, you must go to see your old friends. How are you, old friends of Huahu village!


    "Roar!" Blood dragon in the sky suddenly a twist, toward the swamp edge of a relatively flat ground, a small village with smoke slowly exposed in Wang Mang''s line of sight!


    "After Zhang Lan left, I''ll take you to meet a stranger. Huahu village has a long history with me. I used a lot of small things in exchange for their homemade berry bacon. I don''t know how they are now!"

 Chapter 1152

    Huahu village is as calm as ever. After several labors, the farmers wipe the sweat on their cheeks, cover the scorching sun with their hands, and hide under the big tree at the entrance of the village to enjoy the cool!


    The afternoon sun is really scorching. The only thing they are looking forward to now is that the temperature will be lower, and the work in the field has not been finished yet.


    but the weather is not so good. It''s already three or five o''clock in the afternoon, and the intense sunlight from the hot sun is still burning people''s skin!


    "Alas! It''s so hot that I''ve eaten my supper! " A rough man with fox ears holding a plastic Pu fan is fanning his red and greasy face.


    his companions around him are helpless about the weather. Now, only after the sun sets in the evening can they take advantage of the afterglow to work in the fields!


    Suddenly, the fox eared man with the Pufan looked at the sky, his arms trembled, and his tone became sharp and strange, as if he was suppressing an unprecedented shock, "dragon! ... a blood Dragon...! "


    several men around him looked at the direction he was staring at. They were stunned. They could not help but feel a great fear in their hearts.


    such a huge monster could fly. What if their village was attacked?!


    They tried to resist the sense of suffocation in their hearts, panted violently and ran towards the direction of the village. They yelled at the houses on both sides of the road: "don''t come out!"!! There is a dragon in the sky! "


    While running, these men roared and prayed that the blood dragon would not see their village,


    but the reality often deviated from the expectation. The ferocious and rebellious blood dragon in the sky suddenly turned around and flew straight towards Huahu village!


    "It''s over!" A few people who ran and roared saw the clearer blood dragon in the sky. They could not help but stop. A kind of despair and sadness came to their mind. This time their village would be destroyed!


    "Where is the blood dragon?" The middle-aged clan leader with a spear ran out of the door directly,


    he looked at the dead faces of the men, and his eyebrows were even tighter. When he looked up at the sky, even if he was the most powerful clan leader, his pupils could not help shrinking in shock!


    Then there is a deep sense of powerlessness. Others don''t know the power of the dragon, but he knows very well that no creature in the same level will be a dragon''s opponent!


    He can''t help holding the spear, can''t help biting his teeth, even at the expense of himself can''t let the village be destroyed!


    Just when he planned to attack the blood dragon first and lead it to other areas, a familiar voice came from the back of the rebellious blood dragon!


    "Brother red fox! Don''t you remember me? " Wang Mang''s hearty laughter came to Hong Hu Kui''s ears, and he wiped his eyes in disbelief.


    when he saw Wang Mang who drove the blood dragon, he finally relaxed and said to Wang Mang with a smile:


    "you really scared my brother. I thought there was a blood dragon going to be slaughtered!"


    "I didn''t think of it for a moment, but I scared you so much, ha ha ha!"


    Wang Mang jumped down from the blood dragon''s back, fell to Honghu Kui''s side, and gave him a big hug, "brother Honghu, how are you doing in the past three years? Do you miss me?"

 Chapter 1153

    "Three years?! Brother Wang Mang, you have been away for four or five years! " Kuilou, the red fox, was puzzled and wrinkled, and then suddenly came across again,


    he said with a smile: "also, brother Wang Mang, the world you live in is not the same as the time flow here. By the way, don''t stand silly. Go to my room to have a drink first, and later we''ll have a party in the evening!"


    "Yes Wang Mang readily agreed and waved to the low hovering blood dragon.


    Zhang Lan, who was on the back of the blood dragon, nodded when he saw Wang Mang waving. Looking at the strange things under him, he summoned up courage and jumped down directly!


    When Zhang Lan fell to the ground, Wang Mang directly waved the blood Dragon into the insect mustard ring,


    red fox Kui looked at the beautiful and charming Zhang Lan and gave Wang Mang a knowing smile


    Wang Mang gave a faint smile, and then waved his hand, "it''s just a friend. Let''s not talk about this. Do you know if there''s any fruit wine left? That''s quite good wine


    "Yes, there is. There is no aging wine that I sent you at the beginning. The most mellow one is a jar of five-year-old Zi Guo wine!"


    As he spoke, Hong Hu Kui took them to his room and entered the courtyard. He put down his spear and went to the stone well in the center of the courtyard. He took out a key from his pocket. There was a thick iron cover on the stone well and a heavy iron lock on it.


    he put the key into the iron lock and twisted it with one hand When the well cover was removed, a mellow aroma of wine filled the whole courtyard!


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed with intoxication. It''s really good wine. Just smelling the taste, he seems to be drunk! Is this well full of brewed fruit wine?!


    "Brother Honghu, you can''t be a wine well!" Wang Mang got close to the well in surprise. When he saw the liquid inside, his face looked unbelievable. The well was full of wine!


    Red fox Kui saw Wang Mang''s shocked look, and his face was also a burst of pride,


    "of course, you don''t see that the well seems to be full of liquor, in fact, these are not really fermented well, several jars in this situation are really good wine!"


    Then he took out a large wooden clip that looked like tweezers and threw it into the well with the rope. But in three or five seconds, the rope was tight, and a jar of porcelain with the smell of intoxicating wine was taken out!


    Wang Mang couldn''t wait, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, the wine is for himself,


    "by the way, Zhang Lan, I''ll introduce to you. This is the village head of Huahu village, honghukui. You can call him brother Honghu. Brother Honghu has no other skills. He''s very good at making wine!"


    Honghukui listened to Wang Mang''s banter, but he didn''t care. He just gave Zhang Lan a kind smile,


    "sister, I''ll ask the village chef to cook two good dishes for you later, both of which are special mushrooms on the mountain, beauty and beauty!"


    "Really?! Thank you, brother red fox


    When Zhang Lanyi heard the four words of beauty and beauty, her eyes, which she didn''t really care about, suddenly let out two rays of light. She looked at everything around her excitedly!


    Wang Mang couldn''t help shaking his head when he looked at Zhang Lan''s appearance, but then he was stunned. Maybe the girl in Huahu village is so beautiful. It''s really the credit for beauty!

 Chapter 1154

    The mellow and intoxicating wine jar was moved into the bedroom by honghukui. There was a small table on the wide Kang,


    honghukui took off his shoes and went to the Kang. He gave a command to his wife, and then asked Wang Mang and Zhang Lan to sit down together with him with a smile.


    he opened the seal of the wine jar, poured out a stream of wine from the porcelain cup and handed it to Wang Mang, When you come here this time, are you just looking at old friends, or do you have something to do? "


    Wang Mang took a sip from his glass and said, "all of them! The main thing is to do something. I also have some questions to ask. I''ll ask you brother Honghu! "


    "Yes! If you have any questions, just ask. I''ll tell you what I know! " Red fox Kui didn''t care about waving, for the purpose of Wang Mang also didn''t have much curiosity.


    "Brother red fox, what level of your strength is now?"


    Red fox Kui listened to Wang Mang''s words, slightly stunned, but quickly gave the answer: "fourth level, middle level, in these four or five years, I always have to make some progress, don''t I?"


    Wang Mang laughed, and then said, "brother Honghu, how about the village leaders of the villages around Huahu village


    "Their strength is far worse than mine. There is a cunning rabbit village. Their leader has only three peaks. Almost all the people are beautiful girls, and few of them have combat power.


    but there is a split Tiger Village. Their strength is very strong. There are about ten of them in the fourth level. The village head''s strength is also higher than mine. It should break through the fifth level!"


    When honghukui finished, Wang Mang frowned slightly and sipped guoniang. He said with some doubts: "brother Honghu, how big is your secret place? How many villages are there in all?"


    Honghukui also shook his head when he heard the words, "brother Wang Mang, I can''t answer you this question.


    I used to travel far away when I was young, and I only touched one side of the secret place. But when I explored the other side, I learned that the old clan leader died, so I came back!"


    "As for the number of villages in the secret place, I dare not say. At least I have contacted more than 100 villages. Many villages are full of ups and downs, with more women and less men. Most of them are like this!"


    "By the way, brother Wang Mang, why do you ask these questions? Do you want to build a village by yourself?"


    Honghukui said. His wife was smiling warmly and served two plates of hot fried meat with vegetables. Honghukui handed the chopsticks to Wang Mang and Zhang Lan and asked them to try their daughter-in-law''s craft!


    Wang Mang put a piece of meat in his mouth, and he couldn''t help raising his thumb. It tasted delicious. The fried meat was really good.


    as for the question of honghukui, he thought for a moment and gave the answer directly.


    "to tell you the truth, what you said is similar to my plan, but what I want to build is not a village, it should be called a village A base!


    The only thing I''m worried about now is whether these people from other villages will interfere with my plan! "


    Wang Mang put down his chopsticks and couldn''t help squinting. His expectation was very simple. Once there were people or forces that could threaten his base, he could only fight blood and fire!


    In his plan, this secret place is the back garden of the insect group, and the most stable place for his own development is here, so! The slightest bit of uncertainty can not have!!

 Chapter 1155

    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, and the momentum of his whole body made the red fox Kui who was sitting opposite him suddenly surprised. Does brother Wang Mang want to be the king in this secret place?!


    "Brother Wang Mang! Do you mean to rule this secret place? "


    Honghukui put down his chopsticks and put his hands on his legs. He frowned and looked at Wang Mang quietly. If Wang Mang really wanted to do this, would he support or oppose it?!


    "Brother red fox, if you want to say that, it''s not wrong. I want this secret place completely under my control.


    this is my safest base camp in the future! There must be no threatening people or forces in the world! "


    Wang Mang''s words are firm, and his eyes show a fierce light.


    the worst plan he has already made is just a hundred villages. If they fight to the death, one year is not enough, two years will be enough. Sooner or later, they will succumb to the blade of his soldiers!!


    Wang Mang''s words really shocked Hong hukui. He never thought that the Wang Mang brothers, who were doing business with them with a smile three years ago, had degenerated into a fierce hero.


    it''s not hard to hear from his words that if there were forces against his rule, it would be war!


    Honghukui, with a mixed mind, looked up and drank the residual wine from the cup. He wiped the wine stains on the corner of his mouth, looked at Wang Mang and asked:


    "brother Wang Mang, you know, we live in a very wide range of mysteries. There are more than 100 villages I know,


    in places I have never touched, there may be stronger villages, you know I''m afraid it''s very difficult to conquer this territory! "


    He said and poured a glass of wine, slightly pondered and then said: "besides, how many people do you need to conquer so many forces?"?! No more, at least tens of thousands of people! "


    Wang Mang shook his head faintly. "Brother red fox, I can tell you that my goal is to seek stability, to remove threats, not to occupy!


    I have an army of 3000 people. If you give me a little more time, 10000 people will not be a problem! " Wang Mang then said with a smile:


    "besides, brother red fox, do you know how many soldiers I have with the same strength as you?! Not to say much, there are one or two hundred people! "


    "What?" Honghukui stood up abruptly, his face was shocked, his eyes were full of disbelief, even the liquor in his hand was spilled all over his body,


    he swallowed and said with a choking voice: "brother Wang Mang... Are you kidding?! One or two hundred with the same strength as me? "


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile and said, "I never lie to my friends! In addition to these high-end combat capabilities, my 3000 member army is no lower than the third and middle rank soldiers. They are all elite soldiers who have experienced several bloody battles!


    Brother red fox, do you think there are people who can resist me in this secret place? "


    Red fox Kui is flustered and confused. He shakes his head subconsciously. With this kind of fighting power, even if all the villages in the secret place are united, they are not rivals!


    He sighed and turned to look at Wang Mang with complicated eyes. "Brother Wang Mang, don''t worry, our Huahu village will never stop your plan!"


    When Wang Mang heard the words, he immediately burst into laughter, and a trace of inexplicable emotion disappeared from his eyes, "come on! Brother red fox, let''s go on drinking! "

 Chapter 1156

    Kui Qiang, the red fox, squeezed out a smile and clinked a cup with Wang Mang.


    a free man would not feel too comfortable if he wanted to give in to a power, but this is also the result of his weighing several times in the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t know what will happen after he gives in, but if he doesn''t give in, I''m afraid they will bear the brunt of Huahu village!


    Red fox Kui sipped a sip of wine and carefully recalled what Wang Mang said. Conquest is not occupation. If he wants to master a vast territory in the case of shortage of manpower, what will he do?!


    Red fox Kui can''t help shivering when he thinks of it. He seems to see a scene of corpses everywhere!


    Zhang Lan looks at the conversation between Wang Mang and the red fox Kui, and her heart is also filled with an inexplicable emotion. She looks at Wang Mang with a trace of admiration and complexity in her eyes.


    brother mang has changed, and he has become more fierce than before. She does not hesitate to believe that if this strange leader wants to stop brother Mang''s plan, I''m afraid the village will be destroyed To disappear forever!


    Honghukui thought for a while, and seemed to have figured it out. His expression became more open-minded,


    at least now it''s not bad. Depending on the previous friendship with Wang Mang, as long as his Huahu village doesn''t touch the line, it should be able to get a lot of moisture!


    He thought, and then he and Wang Mang laughed and clinked glasses, and suggested:


    "brother Wang Mang, if you really want to conquer this secret place, you''d better find several powerful villages to help you maintain your rule. If there is any real turmoil, they can help you solve it quickly!"


    Wang Mang nodded and sipped his wine. "Let''s talk about this. Let''s wait until I mobilize the troops first."


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He turned to Honghu Kui and said, "by the way, brother Honghu, do you know where is suitable for me to build a base? It''s better to be a place where the terrain is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack! "


    Honghukui looked at Wang Mang in doubt, but he could not help but have some doubts in his heart.


    if Wang Mang really had the army he said, where could he not establish a base? Why choose a place that is easy to defend but hard to attack?!


    He pointed to the dense forest in the east by the window,


    "brother Wang Mang, there is a long river about forty or fifty kilometers to the east of Huahu village, which is as wide as one hundred meters, and there is a steep mountain, four or five hundred meters high!


    The top of the mountain is flat, and it seems that the area is not small. It''s just that the mountain is so steep that it''s hard for anyone else to get up except me! "


    Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the words. According to this description, he was more interested in the strange isolated mountain. The steep mountain really met the requirements of his heart!


    "Brother Honghu, it''s still early now. Why don''t you take me to have a look first?" Wang Mang put down his wine cup and looked at honghukui with a smile.


    honghukui naturally had no reason to refuse Wang Mang''s request. He also put down his wine chopsticks and put on his shoes with a smile, "OK, anyway, it''s not far away, so I''ll take brother Wang Mang to have a look!"


    When Wang Mang and honghukui walk out of the house, Wang Mang calls out the rebellious and violent blood dragon,


    he waves to honghukui and Zhang Lan. When they jump on the back of the blood dragon, they raise their hands slightly, and the blood dragon soars to the East!

 Chapter 1157

    The blood dragon at the foot of Wang Mang is very fast, and honghukui looks at the fleeting ground under him. He is shocked, but he can''t help but feel lucky.


    if he chooses to resist, the wild and rebellious blood dragon will soon turn into a terrible bloody monster and destroy his own Huahu village!


    Just feeling the fierce evil spirit of the blood dragon, red fox Kui has a steelyard in his heart. I''m afraid he will die under the claw of the blood dragon in less than ten minutes!


    "Brother Wang Mang, that''s it!" When honghukui thought about it, he saw the river leading to heaven in front of him and immediately stopped thinking. When the hundred meter isolated mountain showed its grandeur, he pointed to it and yelled at Wang Mang.


    "River is a good river, mountain is also a good mountain!" Wang Mang, with his hands behind his back, looked at the high mountain on the ground like a pillar, and nodded slightly. He was very satisfied.


    in his plan, this secret place will continue to welcome his own members. In this case, a base with perfect environment is extremely important!


    He plans to open up the inner end of this isolated mountain and build a special base that can not be shaken. As for the requirement that it is easy to defend but difficult to attack, he also has his own ideas.


    the bastard forces under the Penglai immortal also have the special skill of shuttling through time and space. If they know the coordinates of their base''s Secret territory in the future, he can also maintain the advantage of local combat!


    "Brother Honghu, this place you said is really good!" Wang Mang turned and looked at honghukui sitting on the back of Xuelong.


    just as the Xuelong was hovering on the top of the isolated mountain, Wang Mang spread his arms and jumped down directly towards the ground.


    the roaring wind echoed in honghukui''s ears. His eyes widened suddenly. He looked at Wang Mang who was falling towards the ground unbelievably,


    What are brothers Wang Mang doing?! If you jump from a height of 100 meters, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang''s legs were half squatting, and a spider web like crack appeared on the solid ground under his feet.


    he stood on the top of the isolated mountain, his left hand slightly raised, and the insect pattern suddenly became bright, and a strange Arm Armor suddenly covered his left arm!


    "Strange insect technique! Ten thousand insects die Wang Mang roared, and the deep fog on his arm armor seemed to turn into substance. The thick rocks at his feet gradually became soft. After a few moments, the rock ground collapsed slightly and turned into dust!


    "We will move the insect group here in the future!" Wang Mang laughed, looked up in the air, waved to the circling blood dragon,


    the blood dragon roared, and his huge body made a dull sound, landing on the top of the lonely mountain!


    Wang Mang smiles at Honghu Kui, "brother Honghu, I''m very satisfied here. Let''s go! I''ll arrange for someone to come here tomorrow! "


    Honghukui nodded and said with a smile: "brother Wang Mang, when you come down tomorrow, come to Huahu village for a meal. It''s not too late to come back to this lonely mountain. You can''t work hungry!"


    Wang Mang also laughed at Honghu Kui''s kindness, "then please brother Honghu, let''s go back first, and then drink!"


    The three men jumped on the back of the blood dragon, and suddenly the blood dragon roared and soared into the sky, heading for the direction of Huahu village.


    Wang Mang stood at the front of the blood dragon''s back, and his clothes were blown up by the wind. In just ten minutes, his most stable base position in the future was determined!

 Chapter 1158

    "Poop, poop, poop!" Exuberant bonfire burning a pile of firewood, orange red flame in the night emitting the only light!


    Wang Mang sat cross legged on a soft and slippery blanket, surrounded by people, who were all the unmarried fox Fairies in Huahu village,


    they blushed and looked at Wang Mang with their emotional eyes from time to time, but there were some bold ones who rubbed Wang Mang''s body with their snow-white hands!


    Wang Mang was surrounded by a group of beautiful and beautiful enchantresses. His face was also a little embarrassed. He put down his wine glass and said to them, "girls, there are so many open spaces around, why do you have to squeeze together with me?"


    A full-bodied girl, who was only dressed in off shoulder hide, had her charming eyes picked and her delicate white body moved, almost sticking to Wang Mang''s left arm,


    "Oh, my Lord, you are afraid that we girls will not eat you. Besides, if you want to eat, we will not want to!"


    With that, her eyes like autumn water looked at Wang Mang''s resolute and handsome face and gently licked her lips. She wanted to fall into Wang Mang''s arms!


    "What are you doing?"?! This is my position Zhang Lan, with a wine pot in his hand, looked at the enchantress beside Wang Mang angrily, pushed her away and sat down next to Wang Mang,


    "I tell you! Don''t think too much about it! You can''t get a good man like mangge! "


    Zhang Lan''s sharp eyes swept over dozens of beautiful enchantresses, and her vigilance rose by 12 points.


    these exotic girls are not only good-looking, but also in such good shape! The sense of crisis in her heart is more and more strong, and these women must not be allowed to exploit the loopholes!


    It seems that Zhang Lan''s eyes like a wolf pushed back these exotic girls. They sat around Wang Mang, grumbled discontentedly, stood up and sat down in another position!


    Wang Mang also felt funny when he looked at Zhang Lan, who was full of anger and alert. He patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Zhang Lan, when the base of this secret place is built, you should be my manager, mainly responsible for handling the big and small things of the base. When I''m away, other people will follow your orders!"


    Zhang Lan was bewildered by Wang Mang''s sudden appointment, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. Her charming face showed a smile that could not be concealed,


    her cheeks were slightly red, her snow-white arm was tightly around Wang Mang''s left hand, and she said with a delicate but firm language: "brother mang! You can relax! It''s my honor to be able to get the task you entrusted


    Wang Mang finished listening, patted her head, gently smile, as if suddenly remembered something, his right hand gently touched Zhang Lan''s forehead,


    suddenly Zhang Lan felt a strong pain in his mind, followed by an inexplicable nausea in his stomach,


    "vomit!" She can''t help opening her mouth and retching towards the ground. A parasitic leech stained with mucus is coughed up by Zhang Lan!


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, picked up the creeping parasitic leech and looked at it slightly.


    Zhang Lan blushed when he saw what he vomited. He was quite embarrassed and said: "brother Mang, I''m sorry, I just lost my manners! Why don''t I put away the leech, it''s also... Scary! "

 Chapter 1159

    Wang Mang listened to Zhang Lan''s words, and the corners of his mouth also smile. He raised the creeping parasitic leech in his hand and said gently:


    "Zhang Lan, you want to say that this parasitic leech is disgusting. In fact, I think so too... If I have such a disgusting insect in my mind, I can''t stand it!"


    Wang Mang shook his head and thought a lot about it. As far as the current situation is concerned, this parasitic Leech''s method of controlling people''s heart is really crude.


    Yao Ping rebelled, and Li Shu had been rebellious for a long time. As for the insect group, it almost depends on the tightly organized system to maintain loyalty!


    "This kind of means should also disappear!" Wang Mang said with a smile and threw the creeping parasitic leech into the campfire. It was a farewell to the weak one in the past!


    Looking at Wang Mang''s behavior, Zhang Lan''s nose suddenly became sour. She didn''t know why she wanted to cry. She gently leaned on Wang Mang''s shoulder and rubbed her nose with strong resistance,


    "brother Mang, you can take a white pill for me, too. I want to be loyal to you all the time!"


    Wang Mang patted her on the shoulder and gave her a gentle smile. "You know, Zhang Lan, if I have any doubt about my opponent''s loyalty, I''ll let them take the parasitic leech. As for you..."


    Wang Mang said and shook his head gently, "I don''t want to control you any more. You should exist as an independent individual, not to mention your loyalty to me No doubt, we are still friends, aren''t we? "


    "Yes! Brother Mang, we are friends Zhang Lan''s heart was moved by her words, her eyes were red, and hot tears flowed down her cheeks.


    she sobbed and wiped her tears, and then suddenly she laughed again. She was very happy. Salty tears all flowed into her mouth, but her heart was sweet!


    ...


    "the black armour troops are assembled!"


    "Legion of powers assembled!"


    "Intelligence organizations are assembled!"


    "The zombies are assembled!"


    "All members of the insect group are assembled!"


    The powerful men roared and knelt respectfully on one knee,


    eight leaders of the black armor army, three leaders of the psionic legion, Zhang Lan, head of the intelligence organization, Qian Xiaobai of the zombie army, and four ministers of the insect group!


    They are all dressed in black robes, bow their hands, and look at a young man with a firm face and deep eyes!


    Wang Mang put his hands on his back, his black robe was lifted by a breeze,


    the corners of his mouth smile slightly, looking at the hands of countless strong men in front of him, his heart is full of pride, and he suddenly waves his hand, a silver key instantly gives out light, "hum", the light blue time and space suddenly open!


    "All of you! Follow me! " Wang Mang roared, his eyes shining, and took the lead in walking into the passage of time and space.


    countless orderly and cold looking soldiers, following their powerful leaders, slowly moved towards a strange world!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom At the top of Gushan, which is more than 1000 meters long, Wang Mang makes the passage of time and space accurately land on the ground with a strong and incomparable physical power!


    The first black armour troops came out with chopping machetes and cold faces, like ruthless killing machines,


    their iron boots were standing on the solid ground, making the first loud voice in this strange world!

 Chapter 1160

    "When the heat of a hundred years comes, this land will usher in a cold winter that makes the sky change color and the mountains overturn. This is an inescapable fate. When the last millennium arrives, this land will be completely ruled!"


    Red fox Kui, standing on the edge of Gushan cliff, looked at the scene that shocked his whole life, and suddenly remembered a scene in his mind,


    the last village head, with his face full of scars and old style, held his hand tightly at the moment of death, and said the incomprehensible words with a kind of relief like language!


    I don''t know whether it''s the old village head''s prophecy or the vague words that he said for no reason. Seeing the groups of soldiers with fierce eyes and cool momentum, honghukui has a little faith in this legend!


    The vast land will finally welcome his real master!


    Xu Shi Wang Mang saw Kui Lengshen''s shocked appearance, and he also gave a kind smile, went to him and patted him on the shoulder,


    "brother Honghu, what do you think of my soldiers? With my current fighting power, will there still be some young people who stand up to me? "


    Honghukui sighed a little and shook his head slowly, "brother Wang Mang, I thought the troops you said were just a group of unorganized subordinates,


    but now I just know how stupid I am. I''m just a frog in a well!"


    "Your army is invincible in this land, and no village can resist a bloodied and orderly extermination force,


    What''s more, their strength is still so strong. To put it mildly, even if hundreds of village fighters are gathered together, it''s just a large-scale massacre!"


    Wang Mang heard the speech and gave a comforting smile to Honghu Kui. "Brother Honghu is serious. I don''t want to create any bloody massacre, as long as I can keep the stability of the base!


    I will send my best troops and brother red fox. You go to every village to lobby and make them submit to me! "


    Wang Mang''s aggressive words made the last hesitation disappear in honghukui''s heart. With the relationship between Wang Mang and his brothers, he and his Huahu village will only get better and better in the future! Maybe it can be called the best village in the secret land!


    "Brother Wang Mang, it''s up to me. I will try my best to lobby the leaders of those villages!" Red fox Kui stood up, patted his chest and made a promise with Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang waved his hand lightly, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes,


    "although I don''t want to create any massacre, if there are any people or forces who are not knowledgeable, it''s better to solve it directly,


    brother red fox, I''ll leave it to you. If you don''t obey me, I''ll give it to my troops directly!"


    Honghukui nodded his head in fear, which was also a resounding guarantee! After Wang Mang finished the arrangement, he also turned around and raised his hand to all the troops who had already arrived, clenched his fist slightly,


    the original noise disappeared in an instant, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Wang Mang,


    he looked at the dense troops in front of him, pondered slightly, and then cried out:


    "you are all my most loyal subordinates, now I love you Take you to this strange secret place, you must have some doubts in your heart. Now I can tell you my purpose directly! "


    "I''m going to build the most rigorous base now! This will be the base camp of the insect group and the most solid home for all of us

 Chapter 1161

    "Sex! Have sex! Come on, brothers Zhang Tao, one of the three leaders of the psionic powers, waved to his subordinates behind him. He wiped his sweat, carried a huge stone and walked towards the edge of the lonely mountain cliff with heavy steps!


    The cliff side has been built with hundreds of thick stones of one meter square, each stone is not gray white, but presents a strange dark brown,


    Zhang Tao gasped, his arms trembled, went to the stone wall, suddenly clenched his teeth, and his body suddenly put the huge stone on his shoulder to the stone wall!


    He leaned against the wall, looked at the three or five groups of people, and shook his head faintly,


    the terrane was a little heavy, I''m afraid it weighed 5000 Jin, and his strength was already strong, but he still felt weak when carrying such a stone


    some!


    He looked at the black bull not far away with admiration. He resisted two pieces of spar without any difficulty. This is the real strong man!


    "Master! The third batch of barite is running out. Do you need to buy another batch? "


    Fu Wendao stood next to Wang Mang, frowning slightly, looking at the thick wall which was higher than one day, he could not help sighing,


    "excuse me, master, why should the wall use such expensive terrazzo? Although terrazzo is thick, we use ordinary limestone to build several layers, and the effect is not bad!"


    Wang Mang smelled the speech, glanced at him, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Wendao, who told you that I only built one floor?! At least three storeys are needed to build it, so it can be called a city wall! "


    Fu Wendao was shocked when he heard that, "master... But in this case... The wealth consumed will be a sky high price!"


    Wang Mang didn''t speak. He just looked at the busy soldiers in the open space by default,


    what a luxury it is to build a city wall with crystallographic stones. A crystallographic stone purchased from the Tibetan dragon stele needs ten golden dragon coins, and it takes at least 300000 to complete a city wall!!


    Each side of the wall at least three walls, this is 900000 yuan! The four sides add up to 3.6 million yuan!


    This does not include some extension and necessary facilities in the city, which all need hard terrane structure. Roughly, Wang Mang needs to prepare 50 million gold dragon coins!


    Even though the cost is extremely expensive, Wang Mang''s determination is still as firm as a rock,


    the most important thing of this base is safety. He not only needs to build the strongest wall, but also has to have defensive means over the base!


    "Wendao, what I''m doing now is worth it. The strongest part of terrane is its firmness. That''s right, but there''s another special thing about it. You''ll understand later! Now go to the Tibetan dragon stele and buy some Dijing stone


    Fu Wendao didn''t dare to question Wang Mang''s order. He immediately bowed himself and said, "I hope the master will forgive my subordinates for their offence. I''ll go and buy the crystal stone!"


    After Fu Wendao entered the space-time channel, Wang Mang''s eyes focused on the flat top of this isolated mountain again!


    He slightly raised his hand and rubbed his chin. The wall was solved, but what about the defense over the base? If we only rely on the heavy guns and crossbows on the back wall, then the defense system is too inefficient!


    "That''s a tough problem!" Wang Mang frowned tightly, thought carefully, and didn''t come up with a proper way. After all, those huge gathering places in previous lives didn''t hear of any means to defend the sky!

 Chapter 1162

    Just as Wang Mang was thinking about how to build a defense system in the sky of the base, red fox Kui, who had not seen him for several days, flew up with one hand by the leader of the first team of the black armour army,


    they both bowed in front of Wang mang. Red fox Kui was a little excited and couldn''t wait to say to Wang Mang:


    "brother Wang Mang, I have contacted you these days Among the 121 villages, most of them chose to surrender when they saw the orderly black armour troops.


    occasionally, some of them were stubborn, and their villages also dealt with them according to your requirements! "


    When Wang Mang heard the good news, he finally had a smile on his face. He patted honghukui on the shoulder and said, "well done. I don''t care if they really submit to those villages, as long as they don''t make trouble for me!"


    "That will never happen! I take the credit guarantee of the red fox clan! " Honghu Kui Zhuang knelt down on one knee and gave Wang Mang an alien ancient rite,


    he looked up at Wang Mang with hesitation, and finally said: "brother Wang Mang, in fact, they have a request after they decide to be loyal. I don''t dare to make my own decision. I''d better ask brother Wang Mang to make your decision."


    "Oh?! Let''s hear what you want! " Wang Mang narrowed his eyes with great interest, found a piece of crystal stone and sat down.


    honghukui stood up and said boldly: "in fact, these villages are loyal to the ancient rites.


    after the ancient rites are loyal, each village has to choose a woman with the most outstanding appearance and ability to be sent to the ruler. If the ruler does not accept it, it means that he is loyal to him There are doubts and discontent about their loyalty! "


    "Is there any other way of saying that?" Wang Mang rubbed his chin and frowned. He had some understanding of this slightly exotic way of loyalty!


    This is an alternative way of submission, taking the best women of the clan as hostages to the powerful rulers, which is a kind of surrender and a means of seeking growth.


    in case the rulers and the women they sent have a crystallization of love, the status of their villages will naturally rise!


    "All right! Where are those women? Take me to have a look! "


    Wang Mang''s hand rubbed his chin stopped. He didn''t object to this kind of loyalty. Just after the base was established, there were still some maids missing. These people were just right!


    "We are all waiting in Huahu village! More than one hundred of the most outstanding women are waiting for you to meet brother Wang Mang! " Red fox Kui picked an eyebrow toward Wang Mang, the corner of the mouth peeped out a bad smile.


    Wang Mang for red fox Kui in the heart of the idea is clear, he casually waved his hand, "go to see it, red fox elder brother, you don''t think I''m so obscene!"


    After that, Wang Mang waved his hand and called the dragon. He took honghukui to sit on the back of the dragon and galloped towards Huahu village.


    Wang Mang looked at the closer Huahu village, but he had no evil thoughts in his heart.


    if he was really a woman lover, Zhang Lan would have been accepted by him. As for these beautiful exotic girls, he should play a role What''s the effect? A plan suddenly appeared in his mind!


    If a combat maid regiment is set up, the best girls selected from hundreds of villages are undoubtedly the most suitable. This special army can be used as a new card in his hand!

 Chapter 1163

    "Which village are you from? What kind of strong man is the master of the black armour army?


    will he take a fancy to me, then gently embrace my waist, stare at my beautiful face with a kind of domineering eyes, and slowly kiss my lips! Well, I''m really looking forward to it


    A girl with blushing cheeks and excellent figure muttered and fantasized with an equally beautiful girl beside her,


    the girl next to her was still calm. She glanced at her helplessly and said faintly:


    "Xiaoshu, can you stop daydreaming? We can be regarded as hostages, who were sent by the village to pledge allegiance!"


    The girl, known as Xiaoshu, hugged her turbulent upper wall and rolled her eyes in all kinds of manners,


    "what''s the matter with that?! Do you think there is a village nearby that can match us?


    Either he is big or thick, or he is silly. Last time a man from a neighboring village was pretty good.


    once he told me that I thought he was going to send flowers to me, but who knew that he threw a second-class wild boar directly into my window! The spatter of my mother''s blood makes my parents happy! "


    After hearing this, the girl with colder temperament couldn''t help but smile, and the style of that smile was enough to make the audience laugh,


    "Xiaoshu, just tell me about these things now, don''t let the women in other villages hear it, if they do something wrong, it will be bad for us to be targeted!"


    "Xiaoyu, you are right! Let''s keep a low profile After listening to Xiaoyu''s words, the girl looked around carefully,


    when she found that no one paid attention to their chatting, she was relieved, "roar!" A fierce roar in midair shocked her from the rest of her mind!


    Her eyes widened and her legs trembled. She looked at the wild blood dragon flying in the sky in disbelief!


    "My God! Is this extremely powerful creature the ruler of the black armor army? "


    Cat ear Shu, with her pink lips, was in a state of complete stupefaction. She could not imagine how the blood dragon led the army with her most abundant imagination!


    "Xiaoshu! Look, there''s someone on the back of the blood dragon Mao Wei Yu stares in shock, raises his trembling right hand and points to the back of the rebellious blood dragon!


    If there is a man with a firm face and a tall and straight figure on the back of the blood dragon, the most dazzling thing is not his appearance,


    but his eyes like hawks, ghosts and gods! That is how a kind of deep eyes ah, as if as long as he wants to, the two knife general eyes can penetrate everything!


    "Hello! Let me introduce myself! My name is Wang Mang! I''m also the real master of black armour. Nice to meet you! Beautiful girls


    Wang Mang''s body suddenly turned around and steadily landed on the ground at the entrance of Huahu village. Hundreds of exotic girls with excellent looks looked at Wang Mang with different moods,


    is that the powerful and mysterious ruler? How do you look so handsome!!!


    All the girls who were sent from the village were despairing. They knew they were hostages. But when they saw Wang Mang, they were in a good mood. The ruler really met their fantasy!

 Chapter 1164

    In fact, if you look carefully, Wang Mang''s appearance can only be regarded as superior, which is quite different from that kind of attractive handsome at first sight,


    but the overwhelming momentum on his body touches everyone''s heartstrings. More than 100 beautiful exotic girls look at Wang Mang with admiration,


    but the village warrior who escorts the girl is sweating on his back, which seems to be deep Meet a fierce tiger in the dense forest!


    "My Lord! How handsome you are I don''t know which bold girl in the crowd yelled at Wang Mang, and Wang Mang couldn''t help smiling, "I''ll take your praise!"


    Power and strength are the two most magical catalysts. They can make everyone who owns them full of charm! This is the trend of human nature, but also a handsome face can not be replaced!


    Wang Mang turned his back and looked at the more than 100 fat and thin girls from different ethnic groups at the entrance of Huahu village. He couldn''t help but feel happy. He laughed and yelled to the crowd:


    "you are all the most outstanding women who were not elected in each village, and also the sacrifice of loyalty of each village and ethnic group.


    it can be said that from now on, your life will belong to you To me alone! If anyone wants to leave now, I have no objection. Is anyone willing to leave? "


    Wang Mang''s voice fell, and the hundreds of chattering girls suddenly became silent. They could be selected, and their natural brain abilities were all excellent. They knew that quitting now was a way to die!


    The ruler in front of them will not punish them, but their own village will not let them go! This is the sorrow of the weak!


    After waiting for a minute or two, Wang Mang saw that no one was quitting, and his mouth rose slightly,


    "OK! Now that you are not willing to quit, you will become the people under Wang Mang! I will never be ungrateful to my subordinates. As long as you give your loyalty, I will always be your backer behind you! "


    Wang Mang''s words are loud and firm,


    he has a principle in his life. He is extreme to the enemy, traitor and his subordinates. As long as you are loyal to me, I will give you what you really want!


    After hearing Wang Mang''s words, those foreign girls were in a trance and even more at a loss.


    they were ready to sacrifice their bodies before they came. Listen to this adult, do you want them to be his soldiers?!


    The cat in the crowd tilted her head and looked at Wang Mang standing on her back. She poked cat Er Yu with her elbow and whispered to her ear carefully:


    "Xiaoyu, do you think the powerful rulers don''t like women? Our village head has three wives at least,


    this adult is worthy of doing great things, In the face of us so many excellent, beautiful women are not interested in it


    Xiaoyu looked at Wang Mang, nodded his head firmly, and said in a very supportive tone:


    "this is for sure. I heard that if we want to cultivate to such a high level of strength, it is said that we want to eliminate all desires. It''s terrible. This adult in front of us must be such a powerful man!"


    Wang Mang, who has a strong ear, draws a little from the corner of his mouth. Sometimes he finds that five senses are too strong, which is not a good thing.


    this group of chattering exotic girls can discuss everything about themselves. What kind of person is he?! He is not an ascetic. How can he have no desire!!

 Chapter 1165

    "Xiao Shu, do you think this adult will let us fight in the battlefield in the future? It''s the kind that takes a knife to someone''s neck, and then blood comes out suddenly."


    Maoershu listened to Xiaoyu''s worried words, and he could not help muttering. Xiaoyu''s words are reasonable. The adults in front of him don''t want them to serve him, so they must fight for him!


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, we are all women and beautiful girls. I believe this adult can''t kill flowers with his hands..."


    cat ear frowned and her voice was not so firm.


    Wang Mang, who had been pondering for a long time, could not bear the murmuring of hundreds of young girls.


    he waved to the black armor soldiers who were on duty at the entrance of the village. He took out some crystal clear bottles from the insect mustard ring and gave them to the leader of the team. He said, "let these young girls take the white pills!"


    The leader of the second team of the black armour army took the three vials in his hand and scratched his beard in some distress.


    he frowned tightly and said in a cold voice to one of his subordinates: "order the soldiers to hand out the white pills to these girls. Be sure to watch them take them, you know?"


    After listening to the order, hundreds of fierce soldiers immediately moved. There was no special feeling of pity in their eyes.


    one by one, they looked at the girls coldly, or persuaded or forced them to take the white pill in two or three minutes!


    At this time, Wang Mang was no longer distressed, and the chatter in his ears suddenly quieted down.


    the girls with blank faces suddenly felt a heat in their mind, and an extremely special force penetrated into every part of their bodies from the inside out. Finally, after two or three moments, their eyes changed!


    "Be loyal to your master to the death!" They knelt down on one knee excitedly and fanatically, shouting out their loyalty to Wang Mang with a warm voice which is obviously different from that of men!


    "Get up!" Wang Mang waved to them and said with a smile, "do you have any powers among you? If you have one step forward! "


    As soon as the voice fell, more than a dozen girls stepped out of the crowd,


    some of them played with their fingers and looked at Wang Mang nervously, others were excited, grinning and staring at Wang Mang''s face and body!


    "Yes! Are they all first-class strength? No one has second level strength? "


    Wang Mang glanced over and found that these girls'' power breath was really weak, and there was no momentum of killing coldly!


    "Big... People! I''m second level strength! " A coquettish girl in the upper circle looked at Wang Mang carefully, raised her arm in a low voice, and looked around awkwardly!


    "Is there only one?" Wang Mang couldn''t help frowning, and immediately another girl with a good figure and a cold face raised her hand, "my Lord, I''m also a second-class strength!"


    "There are only two people, barely able to be cadres. What''s your name?" Wang Mang smiles at the two and asks the leader of the black armour army to move some chairs.


    The two girls with second-class strength sat beside Wang Mang with nervous faces. Their hearts were beating and their cheeks were slightly blushing,


    "my Lord, my name is Mao Ershu, and the one next to me is from the village next door, my name is Mao Weiyu!"

 Chapter 1166

    "Cat''s ears? Cat''s tail Wang Mang looked at her head curiously, and found a pair of cute cat ears. He couldn''t help laughing, "yes, it''s pretty cute!"


    "Ah! Really, master When Mao Ershu heard Wang Mang''s praise, her blushing cheeks immediately became hot.


    her big eyes were so bright that they were so happy that they disappeared from her nervousness and timidity!


    "Really, I''m particularly curious why alien people have different characteristics from human beings. Are your cat ears and cat tails the products of race self evolution?"


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and looked at maoweiyu''s naughty and soft little tail. He looked at people and lowered his head in shame. His body was hot!


    Wang Mang curiously stretched out his hand and pinched Xiaoshu''s smart ear. As soon as he touched it, Xiaoshu immediately shrunk, her cheeks flushed and her head lowered in shame.


    "big... People, in our family, only future husbands can touch ears!"


    Wang Mang felt his nose a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry! By the way, do your cat''s ears have any strange functions? Can you hear something special? "


    Maoershu thought carefully, "my Lord, if it''s special, it can be counted.


    our family can hear the hooves of monsters and the tail wagging of fish in the water across a big mountain. I don''t know if it''s special..."! Compared with human beings, this ability can already be called a power! "


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin with satisfaction and simply stood up, pointed to maoershu and maoweiyu beside him, and yelled to the group of exotic girls:


    "in the future, these two people will be your leaders, or your captains! You have 50 people as a team, 10 people as a group, and five people as a group. Build up your establishment. In the future, your group will be called the battle maid corps! "


    When Wang Mang finished, he could not help but smile. This name was created on a whim.


    if the city master''s mansion is established in the future, the battle maid regiment will be a good internal force to guard the city master''s mansion!


    "From tomorrow on, I will find an instructor to train you to improve your strength. His training may be cruel,


    but I have countless promotion potions and recovery potions. As long as you can persist, I believe you will become the best fighting maid in a year!"


    All the girls took white pills. Their loyalty to Wang Mang was fanatical. As long as they were loyal to their master, there was no difficulty to defeat their determination!


    "Never let the master down! All the members of the fighting maid regiment are loyal to their master


    The high pitched and gentle female voice makes the whole Huahu village a little more sacred. At this moment, a battle maid group composed of hundreds of beautiful girls is officially established. This moment will go down in history!


    "Cat ear Shu, cat tail Yu, you two come with me, the rest rest rest in place, I will send someone to bring food and water later, tonight you sleep in Huahu village!"


    Wang Mang said to the red fox, then called the blood dragon, and took them to the back of the blood dragon!


    "You will be my cadres in the future. I''ll let you know the rest of my colleagues later!" Wang Mang waved his hand, and the rebellious blood dragon roared and soared into the sky!


    Sitting on the back of the blood dragon, Xiaoshu and Xiaoyu are also longing and excited. Are they carp leaping over the dragon''s gate?!

 Chapter 1167

    As like as two peas from a very ordinary village, the ordinary girl has become a strong man of the world. It is just like a fairy tale.


    Although there is a little difference, it can be called perfect!


    Xiaoshu holds her hands on her chest, and her face is excited and uneasy. Her mood is so complicated now,


    she is about to see a strong person with the same strength, and she will become their colleague in the future. Will they look down on me? Will you despise me?


    Cat''s tail Yu looked at Xiao Shu, who was leaning on her shoulder, sighing and breathing. She also rubbed her hair in a funny way,


    "Xiao Shu, you are usually very cheerful. How can you become like this at this time?"


    "Xiaoyu, do you think our strength is so poor that we will be despised by other colleagues! I''m so worried now! " Xiaoshu held Xiaoyu''s arm and sighed melancholy.


    Wang Mang stood quietly on the back of the blood dragon. He listened to the words behind him with his hands back. His face was full of helplessness, and he didn''t want to say a word. Women are really strange...


    fortunately, the towering mountain is not far from Huahu village. The blood dragon flying in the sky flew to the top of the mountain with a terrible speed. Until then, Xiaoshu''s worry finally stopped Stop breathing!


    Wang Mang with two people jumped down the back of the blood dragon, looking at the busy construction scene, also waved to a few hands, "Bai Jue, Wen Dao and Zhang Lan, you come here!"


    "Master! You call me Bai Jue, wearing a pair of black framed glasses, patted the dust on his coat and walked slowly towards Wang Mang with steady steps.


    his sharp eyes hidden under the black framed glasses were like two sharp knives staring at Xiaoshu and Xiaoyu in an instant,


    "master! Who are these two? " Bai Jue helped his glasses and then took back his eyes. How could these two women, who had no strength, be brought to the base by the host.


    "Bai Jue, you will be their instructor in the future. I have set up a combat maid regiment, and these two are their captains.


    in addition, there are more than 100 people staying in Huahu village. How long does it take to train them into an elite army?"


    Wang Mang patted Bai Jue on the shoulder and handed the burden to him with a smile. Fortunately, Bai Jue was there, otherwise his idea would not have been realized!


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Bai Jue was also stunned. His calm and sharp eyes were full of disbelief.


    "master, are you kidding me...? if a woman of this strength wants to train to become an elite army, it will cost a lot of money and time. Why can''t you expand the black armor army with this resource?"


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and thought about it carefully for a while. After a little time, he gave a little smile.


    "Bai Jue, you think I''m willful this time. I always feel that the establishment of this combat maid group will be of great help to my future!"


    Bai Jue said helplessly, "well, who let you be the master?"


    he scanned Xiaoshu and Xiaoyu again. After careful examination, he found that they all had second-class strength, but this kind of momentum was almost inaudible. It was really terrible to reach the level of black armor troops!

 Chapter 1168

    "Master, are the more than 100 people who stay in Huahu village the same strength as them?"


    Bai Jue subconsciously helped his glasses and frowned. Wang Mang laughed awkwardly. "How can it be? If it''s all this strength, how can I still need your training?"


    "That''s fine!" Bai Jue nodded happily, "as long as the strength of that group of girls is strong enough, the intensity of training can be increased, and the time required will be shorter!"


    The smile on Wang Mang''s face was stunned, and he patted Bai Jue on the shoulder,


    "Bai Jue, are you mistaken? I mean, among the more than 100 people, only two of them are second-class, and the rest are almost powerless!"


    "Damn it Even Bai Jue, who is always calm and intelligent, can''t help swearing when he hears Wang Mang''s words.


    How can he train him?! A group of strange people with almost no strength, or a group of girls?! Compared with the black armour troops, the training difficulty of the two is not at the same level at all!


    "Bai Jue, tell me a time. How long will it take to train them like my black armor troops, one year or two years?"


    Wang Mang had already made good psychological preparation. He also predicted that the training period needed to train this combat maid regiment successfully would not be short!


    Bai Jue simply waved his hand, "master, I have to think about your problem. Now I can''t guarantee it!"


    At this time, Fu Wendao and Zhang Lan also came over in a dusty way,


    as soon as Zhang Lan saw the two beautiful girls next to Wang Mang, his eyes immediately filled with vigilance, and his sharp eyes stared at them like hawks and falcons!


    "Brother mang! Who are they? " Zhang Lan took Wang Mang''s arm lightly and looked at them on guard. At the same time, he had some doubts on his face. Does brother mang like foreign girls?!


    Wang Mang patted Zhang Lan on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Zhang Lan, it''s very nice of you to come. After that, you will be in charge of my newly established combat maid regiment. These two are captains and belong to you!


    You will be responsible for teaching them etiquette and other things in the future, and Bai Jue will help you. He will be responsible for teaching them combat knowledge! "


    After hearing this, Zhang Lan suddenly nodded, and gradually lowered her guard. "OK, brother Mang, I will never live up to your expectations!"


    Wang Mang nodded, turned to Fu Wendao and said, "as for Wendao, you are responsible for the supply of medicine. You must make sure that their logistics are all right!"


    Fu Wendao also nodded for sure, "don''t worry, master, I will do it well!"


    When Fu Wendao finished speaking, Bai Jue, who looked down and thought, finally raised his head and gave the answer,


    "master, I promise that they will be able to fight in three months. If they want to reach the level of black armour, it will take at least three years!"


    Wang Mang listened and nodded a little thoughtfully, "it''s really a long time for three years, but it''s excusable. Try to speed up the training as much as possible!"


    "As for the matter, it''s up to you. Let''s do it now." Wang Mang waved to them and asked Bai Jue and others to act according to his orders. As for him, he had more important things to do!


    He took the seven ministers of the insect group back to Longshi, and let them move into the secret place with the important backbone and newspaper members of the insect group, leaving only one minister and some elites from the other four departments.


    he has been delayed in Longshi for a long time, and his next destination is where he built the city!

 Chapter 1169

    After basically handling the affairs of Longshi, he finally embarked on a new journey.


    this time, he was a lot more relaxed and quick. He drove the flying blood dragon alone to his planned destination.


    it was a journey of three or five hundred kilometers, which only took him five hours!


    When I think about it, it''s only 200 kilometers from Pengshi to Longshi. It''s only 200 kilometers. He took all the people to walk in the dense forest for three months!!


    "It''s so close to the sea here!" Wang Mang stood on the back of the blood dragon, overlooking the whole land,


    the vast sea, the rolling East River, the two converged at the same estuary! Turbid river water and deep blue sea water formed a very obvious separation line, this scene is quite strange!


    "What is that?" Just as Wang Mang was enjoying the beautiful scenery, several dense black spots on the beach of the critical ocean were moving, just like ants!


    Wang Mang frowned slightly and let xuelongfei lower. His eyes narrowed. Relying on his strong eyesight, he finally saw the moving objects on the beach!


    A green beast with black thin wings and sharp teeth is rubbing the hard scales on its back with the hard rocks on the coast!


    What surprised Wang Mang most was that the black wings on the back of these monsters not only seemed to be used for flying, but also seemed to be used as fins!


    There is a thin film between their claws and toes, which looks like the ugly head of a lizard. There are also a pair of moving gills on each side! A bold idea suddenly appeared in Wang Mang''s mind!


    He rubbed his chin and couldn''t help muttering: "these monsters still come from the sea!"?! I just don''t know how powerful it is?


    There are so many monsters in the sea. If they can live in three places like this, the world will be especially terrible! "


    Wang Mang shook his head slowly. If the monsters in the sea could go ashore, I''m afraid that no matter they are human beings or zombies, they all have to die!


    Wang Mang, who was determined to catch a monster later, steered the blood dragon and turned to the surrounding sky.


    he looked down at the whole land and inspected whether there were any special places around the city building area, or whether there were monster groups and gathering places nearby!


    "Yo ho! There is really a gathering place Wang Mang drives the blood dragon to fly to the north of the city building area. If he finds a large gathering place with solid city walls,


    from a high altitude, it is preliminarily estimated that there are at least one or two million residents inside, and there are several small satellite cities around the large gathering place!!


    "It''s too close!" Wang Mang has a boring rubbing chin, he found that the construction area of the city is not even 100 kilometers away from the nearest satellite city!


    If there is a hunter''s team out of the city to hunt monsters, the gathering place they set up is almost certain to be found!


    Wang Mang pondered for a moment, and then he made up his mind. He could not hide his great action of building the city from these gathering places.


    as for the future, let''s fight to block the water and cover the land. His strength and influence are all at the top of the end of the world!!


    After making up his mind, Wang Mang directly drove the blood dragon to land towards the beach. He grinned and grinned. Now he''s going to catch a monster!

 Chapter 1170

    "Hiss, hiss!" A group of ugly monsters with green scales are gathering together and basking in the sun happily.


    a few of them are still carrying out the most primitive activities on the soft and hot beach. Many snow-white oval eggs are safely placed in the sand pit, which is quite transparent under the sunlight!


    Wang Mang squatted on a cliff behind the beach and looked at the monsters below with great interest. According to his observation in the past two days,


    he found that this group of ugly monsters with green scales, which looked like lizards, had terrible combat effectiveness. Although there were only three or five fourth order monsters in the whole group, they were not only fierce in fighting, but also capable of teamwork Call it terrible!


    Just like the wolves in the wilderness, each monster strictly implements its own role in hunting. Some are responsible for pestering and biting, some are responsible for standing guard, and the strongest one is responsible for executing a fatal blow to the hunted monster!


    In just half a day, Wang Mang has seen this group of green skin monsters perform several perfect hunting and killing,


    among them, the most impressive is about seven third-order monsters, which killed a fourth-order cow monster! Only one green monster was seriously injured in the whole process, and the others were intact!


    Although he appreciates these monsters, he still has to die. This is the place where he will build the city in the future. How can he let others sleep?!


    The solid wall being built in the secret place is prepared here. The base can be hidden in the isolated mountain, but it must be completely built into a perfect fortress!


    Just as he was about to summon the Dragon halberd and begin to strangle these monsters, several monsters suddenly hissed in the sky,


    Wang Mang looked up and saw three or five pterosaur like flying horses carrying seven or eight powerful and ferocious powers!


    "Big brother! It''s him. It''s definitely Wang Mang. When I took the 11th team to investigate the sky, I found this strange man. I carefully studied the reward order for a long time, and then I dare to confirm his identity! "


    The one eyed man, who was the first to ride, could not help but squint at the words of his subordinates behind him. His one eyed man with a long narrow scar said, "retreat immediately, don''t entangle with him. His strength is unfathomable. We don''t have to lose our lives for a little reward!"


    The men around them were a little stunned by their elder brother''s words, but their strong fighting consciousness still made them act according to the orders involuntarily.


    what can Wang Mang do even if he is the second most powerful character in combat? As long as he dares to fight against them, he can only ask for his own hardship!


    Wang Mang watched the three pterosaurs hovering over his head hissing and flying towards the large gathering place. He just raised his hand and rubbed his chin, and his eyes were puzzled,


    did the group of powers accidentally encounter themselves, or did they have a purpose and plan to find their own?!


    Wang Mang just pondered for a moment, then immediately had an action. With a wave of one hand, he immediately called out the rebellious blood dragon, stepped on his back and soared into the air.


    How could he think about this matter? In this case, he simply asked!


    The blood dragon, whose strength almost reached the sixth level, had fierce eyes and rebellious momentum. His huge and swift body caught up with the one who controlled the pterosaur in an instant,


    "roar" of the dragon, and a pterosaur was thrown down by the heavy tail wagging of the blood dragon!

 Chapter 1171

    There are only three levels at a height of 100 meters, and the level four powers will be seriously injured even if they fall down.


    the three powers on the back of the pterosaur are like panicked chicks, no matter how they wave their arms, they can''t offset the power of falling!


    "Damn it The scarred man with only one eye watched his men behind him swept down by a wild and rebellious blood dragon,


    he could only bite his teeth and yell, driving the speed of his mount up a little faster. He clearly understood what kind of existence the top ten figures in the combat power list were! There is only a dead end to resistance!!


    "Roar!" Another dragon chant broke the eardrum,


    "bang", another pterosaur was also killed by the sharp claw, and the two powers on it could not even utter a cry, so it turned into a bloody rain of disgust!


    The one eyed man looked back anxiously, his strong arm pounded on the back of the mount,


    "Ow Pterosaur sent out a painful cry, the speed immediately accelerated a lot, "Damn, hurry up! Hurry up again


    "Roar!" The violent blood dragon roared again, and ran towards the one eyed man with a quick body.


    his body trembled, so he stood up and took out a gray scroll from the storage ring. He yelled angrily at Wang Mang who was standing on the blood Dragon: "Wang Mang! You forced me to do this. You won''t leave alive today! "


    With that, he tore away the scroll. A dazzling golden light wrapped his body in an instant, and disappeared in Wang Mang''s sight the next moment!


    "Bang!" The pitiful pterosaur was caught and exploded by the blood dragon. The blood was scattered everywhere, and the branches and leaves of several giant trees on the ground were dyed blood red!


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, held his arms and looked in the direction of the large gathering place. He wanted to see how a fourth level psionic would let him die here!


    The blood dragon''s huge and swift body suddenly swung and flew to the ground according to Wang Mang''s instructions. There were three powers on the ground, and one of them was still alive!


    "Cough!" A powerful man with a stout body hardly opens his eyes and looks at his body stuck in the tree trunk in a trance.


    one arm is about to break, and both legs are bent into a strange angle. His whole body seems to be drained of strength, as if he will leave the world as long as he closes his eyes!


    "Yo! If there is still one alive Wang Mang threw two broken bodies to the ground with a smile, and he fell on the tree trunk.


    he grabbed the man''s chin, poured a bottle of recovery medicine into his mouth, and finally pulled the man who was on the verge of death back!


    "Tell me, who are you?! Do you know me? " Wang Mang patted him on the cheek with a smile on the corner of his mouth. A pair of sharp blades looked directly at his face!


    "Oh! Do you think I''ll tell you? " The man sneered and looked at Wang Mang with disdain,


    "don''t you rank second in combat power? You think no one can deal with you. Do you really think you are the best in the world?"


    Wang Mang didn''t get angry when he faced the man''s sarcastic words, but his eyes became colder and colder. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m the second best. Are you the first in the world?"


    With that, he grabbed the man''s throat and tightened his five fingers. As long as he used the upper half of the force, he could smash his throat and end his sad and fragile life!

 Chapter 1172

    The man''s eyes were suddenly protruding, his cheeks were red, and he was jerked involuntarily by Wang Mang''s body. When Wang Mang saw that he wanted to say something, he gradually relaxed his strength,


    "cough!" The man coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, his red eyes fixed on Wang Mang, and his mouth showed a happy and crazy smile,


    "the second is the second after all! I''ll tell you straight away! Our leader is the best in the world! The strongest of all mankind! You''re going to die. It''s ugly! Ha ha ha


    With that, he gave a burst of nervous laughter, left the tree trunk and fell to the ground! Wang Mang cold face, did not stop, bang, the ground more than a terrible dead body!


    After a short time, Wang Mang''s cold face was a little more cruel smile, "is it the best in the world?"?! I''d like to see what kind of hero is worthy of this title! "


    "Blood dragon!" Wang Mang yelled, and the swift and violent blood dragon directly destroyed a piece of trees and appeared in front of Wang Mang.


    he jumped up and looked at the direction of the large gathering place from afar. "I haven''t been crazy for a long time. Today, I''d like to see the strongest one of all mankind!"


    With that, he suddenly waved his hand, and the blood dragon flicked its tail, like a bloody lightning, flying toward the North quickly!


    ....


    "buzz!" A ripple of time and space suddenly appeared, and a one eyed man with big breath and trembling body ran anxiously towards a magnificent ancient castle!


    The guard who guarded a huge iron gate looked at him in a panic. He couldn''t help laughing and joking: "Oh, what''s the matter with one eye? I see that the monsters are ready to attack the city again?"


    "Open the door quickly, I want to see the leader!" The one eyed man, holding a reward order tightly, roared anxiously and angrily: "some of my men have been killed. Get out of the way!"


    The two gatekeepers saw that he was so flustered and anxious that they immediately became serious and did not joke. They immediately pushed open the iron gate,


    the one eyed man almost ran in and ran up the stairs of the exquisite castle. The leader was on the third floor. As long as he saw the leader, he was no longer a threat!


    "Chief! chief! No He thumped on the wooden door of a bedroom. The thump was so loud that the whole castle could be heard clearly!


    "Creak A beautiful woman with beautiful face and elegant posture opened the door and looked at him impatiently. "The leader is resting. What can''t you come back later?"


    "Get out of here!" In a hurry, he directly dragged the beauty''s hair to the ground and ran to the room regardless.


    a young man with extremely handsome appearance and perfect figure looked at the one eyed man in a white robe with some dissatisfaction, "one eyed, what kind of system are you in such a hurry?"


    "Chief! It''s Wang Mang! Wang Mang, who ranks second in combat power! My men were driven by him. A blood dragon was killed in an instant


    The one eyed man didn''t have time to worry about the leader''s scolding, so he told the story of his escape.


    the more he listened, the more serious he looked. Finally, he couldn''t help sitting down and asked the one eyed man to tell him in detail again!


    After waiting for three or five minutes, he looked almost gloomy and could drip water! How dare a man who ranks second in battle kill his men?! Does he think he is the best in the world?!


    "Master! To be frank with you, Wang Mang''s momentum is extremely terrible. It''s not too much to call him a devil! "

 Chapter 1173

    "Devil?! Ha ha The handsome young man in a loose white robe couldn''t help but look up and sneer, "do you know why people only remember the first place in history? Because the first is the real winner, the second?! It''s just the humble glory of a loser! "


    "Me! Lin Feng! As the strongest man in the human race and the winner of human power evolution, what does Wang Mang fight with me?! How ridiculous


    With that, Lin Feng gently waved his hand, and the white robe with light silver light on his body suddenly became windless, and the wind blew up the broad sleeve robe,


    the smooth skin of his arm slowly covered with a layer of bright and magnificent fine scales, which perfectly covered his whole body,


    only his handsome face had never been seen Disappear under the cover of scales, he is a proud man, dealing with a weak, not worth armed!


    "My Lord! Do you need to inform the leaders of various forces, let them and their master send troops to hang Wang Mang together? "


    The one eyed man recalled the moment when he escaped on the edge of life and death. He was sweating unconsciously on his forehead. No wonder he was timid and cautious. Wang Mang''s momentum was too impressive!


    "It''s not worth fighting against a weak man!" Lin Feng shook his head disdainfully. His talent is the strongest of human beings.


    since he became a power, he has been promoted to the lower level of level 6 in just two or three years. No one can beat him in the same level. Killing monsters is as easy as killing chickens and dogs!


    "Let''s go! One eye, you lead the way, don''t let Wang Mang run away Lin Feng walked defiantly to the balcony of the castle,


    with one hand, a huge dragon with a huge body and a terrible momentum sent out a roar that shook the sky, flapping its black wings tens of meters wide, and slowly suspended on the edge of the balcony!


    "Roar!" The flying dragon roared furiously again. It looked at the South with its vertical pupil. A kind of anger of dignity and provocation suddenly appeared!


    "Ha ha, it''s rampant! One eye, you just stay here. I''ll give the so-called Wang Mang some color to see! I''ll let him know what it means to have a day outside the sky and a person outside the people! "


    Lin Feng sneered and instantly appeared on the dragon''s one horned head. The storage ring on his index finger suddenly lit up, and a clear and high pitched sound of the sword suddenly sounded! A green three foot sword full of ancient flavor slowly appeared in his hand. The body of the sword shuddered slightly from time to time, as if eager to fight!


    "Finally?" Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, the flying dragon at his feet suddenly rose, the huge black wings flapping, creating a strong air flow,


    in the far south, a tiny dot slowly grew bigger, the galloping body gradually became clear, and a fierce and rebellious blood dragon was approaching Lin Feng with a terrifying speed!


    "Chant Almost pierced the eardrum of the Dragon roar, the head of the wild blood dragon is staring at a pair of tyrannical dragon eyes, staring at the ugly flying dragon with black scales!


    "Are you... Wang Mang?" Lin Feng arrogantly looked at Wang Mang standing on the back of the blood dragon, his mouth slightly rose, showing a smile of sarcasm,


    "the strength looks pretty good, but do you look good... It''s also worthy of your second name, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 1174

    Lin Feng''s ironic laughter reverberated in the whole sky. Wang Mang, who was only a hundred meters away from him, clearly listened to his arrogant and contemptuous voice, but his expression did not change. He was just as serious as ever,


    while Lin Feng, who was on the top of the flying dragon, looked at Wang Mang''s silent appearance and couldn''t help laughing:


    "I said Wang Mang, I love your deeds Also know a little bit, is not to kill a few different world of dogs, you really think there is no strong man in the human race?!


    Among the major gathering places, there is a list of combat power. I have never disclosed my real name in the first place. It''s like you. Your wanted reward list is almost all over the city. Which gathering place in the world doesn''t know your name, Wang Mang? "


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but squint his eyes when he heard the speech, and his deep pupils showed a hint of coldness.


    he drove the blood dragon, who was almost mad and angry to the extreme, to approach Lin Feng''s position a little. When the distance between the two sides was only forty or fifty meters, Wang Mang stopped and suddenly showed a ferocious smile at Lin Feng,


    "you know what?! If you hadn''t hidden your name and identity in the combat power ranking, you would have lived to the present? "


    Wang Mang said that his eyes, which had always been deep and calm, turned red slowly, and his anger almost overflowed. The so-called dog really thought that his fight was stronger than him?! Are you kidding?!


    "I''ll tell you, I''m really lucky to meet you. I''ll let you roll down the first position today! Let you know what is the strongest human being


    Wang Mang finished, his face almost reached the extreme, his left hand suddenly flashed a black light, his figure instantly appeared in front of Lin Feng!


    "Bang!" With a dull loud sound, the sharp and heavy dragon halberd slashed on Lin Feng''s shoulder blade, and a dazzling flash of fire, the light blue sword fiercely resisted Wang Mang''s attack!


    "Roar!" The flying dragon with huge black wings roared in pain. Its head seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and its flying body suddenly fell to the ground!


    "What a brute force!" Lin Feng, who was arrogant and arrogant before, seems to have suddenly changed a person. His eyes are full of calmness and prudence. His handsome face is also covered with a layer of bright silver scales!


    Lin Feng, who is covered with silver scales, looks like a god of war. The tone of his voice comes from behind his scales,


    "Wang Mang, you have some skills, but do you think I came here for nothing?"


    "Ha ha!" The grimace on Wang Mang''s face didn''t diminish at all, and his waist and legs suddenly turned around. The huge force of his whole body suddenly concentrated on his arms, and the evil dragon halberd, which weighed several tons, hit his waist and abdomen again!


    "Bang!" It was another dazzling spark. Wang Mang hit Lin Feng''s leg like a heavy axe in an instant!


    "Hiss! It hurts a little At this time, Lin Feng was also hit with a real fire. His eyes hidden behind the scales suddenly lit up,


    the air around him seemed to suddenly lose its flow, and a heavy pressure appeared on Wang Mang''s body!


    "Collapse!" Lin Feng roared, and the stagnant air burst like a burning powder keg. Wang Mang, who was wrapped by the heavy air, inevitably took the blow!

 Chapter 1175

    Wang Mang, dressed in a black robe, just pauses in the powerful explosion, and his body moves immediately. He looks at Lin Feng, who is covered with silver scales, and his mouth can''t help sneering,


    "is this the first power?! I don''t think so! "


    "Arrogance Lin Feng roared, his three feet green front suddenly waved, the space was distorted, and an extremely strong sense of destruction attacked Wang Mang!


    "Distort space?! That''s interesting! " Wang Mang didn''t move. A light black air wall suddenly appeared. In a dazzling collision, he resisted the almost decaying sword Qi!


    His eyes suddenly shrunk, and his left arm was covered with a layer of Arm Armor with black weapons,


    "ten thousand insects! Life Wang Mang''s roar seemed to be full of magic. Lin Feng rushed to his body as if he was not under command. Even when his consciousness was transferred to his body, there was a little stagnation!


    In a flash, his figure disappeared above the flying dragon and reappeared at a height of 100 meters.


    he took advantage of this short time to destroy the restless parasite in his body with his extremely powerful power!


    Wang Mang''s next attack is coming without waiting for him to be wiped out! Every move is powerful, and every move is like the top of a mountain.


    Wang Mang''s Halberd fighting skill is completely a solemn battle field fighting skill. Every move can''t be evaded. He can only resist it with his weapons!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Every time he collided, Lin Feng''s arms trembled slightly. He could not help biting his teeth. He looked at Wang Mang with great hatred. This bastard''s strength was really great!


    "Space sword spirit!" After Lin Feng resisted Wang Mang''s Halberd for the last time, he made an instant effort with his arms and swept the sword in his hand!


    The space with a radius of 100 meters has become as thick as mud. Wang Mang''s swift and incomparable body has completely lost its original speed!


    In contrast, Lin Feng is like a fish in water. He keeps away from Wang Mang, and his great hatred almost overflows his eyes. The long sword in his hand suddenly rings several times, and a mysterious spell is also read from his mouth!


    "Fire of space, burn everything!" When Lin Feng finished the last character of the mantra, he crazily raised his hands, the power in his body seemed to be absorbed by the surrounding space like a pump!


    Wang Mang tried to turn his body around and looked at Lin Feng a hundred meters away. His eyes were cold.


    a ghost tattoo on his left arm suddenly appeared in front of Wang Mang with a gloomy face!


    "Kill him!"


    "I understand! Master


    After a simple dialogue, the human form is transformed into a thick black fog, ignoring the distance and space, wrapping Lin Feng''s body tightly in an instant!


    However, at that moment when Lin Feng was enveloped, there was a destructive flame in the surrounding space. The snow-white flame filled all around Wang Mang, and a gap was never left.


    Wang Mang looked around, and his black robe suddenly lit up, trying to escape from the space, but this time the function of the black robe failed,


    the space had been sealed Lock, there is no way to avoid this killing move. You can only bear it!


    Wang Mang bent his legs slightly, and suddenly his skin was covered with a mysterious pattern. He had no fear in his eyes, and his body was out of the ordinary. He was not afraid of any attack!

 Chapter 1176

    The white flame, which completely distorts the space, is really terrifying. Wang Mang made a solid wall composed of countless tiny insects with a move of his mind.


    however, when the black wall of tiny insects, which has always been invincible, met with the white flame, it seemed as if it had met a natural enemy. Before three or five seconds, it turned into the fuel of the white flame, making the white flame of the whole sky more vigorous It''s full!


    Wang Mang was suspended in the air, his legs half squatted, and his face covered with black snake patterns gradually became dignified,


    he underestimated the power of the white flame, even though his body could withstand the terrible blow, he could not avoid serious injury!


    Wang Mang''s muscular left arm tilted back slowly, full of serious eyes, looking at the white flame of the space slowly advancing towards him. His body was covered with the whole skin lines. At this time, he suddenly gave out a deep light!


    "Ten thousand insects! Get together The Black Arm Armor covered the left arm again, and the thousand tons of terror power of the detached body also gathered here.


    Wang Mang''s power energy, which was like a broad river and sea, finally came together when his body surface lines hummed for the third time.


    the left arm, which was superimposed with triple terror power, was on the verge of collapse!


    Wang Mang''s cheek is also red incomparably, one after another earthworm like green tendons connected with the beating temple, ready to make this enough to destroy everything!


    He gasped, clenched his teeth, facing the space flame within a short distance, and almost squeezed out a roar from his teeth: "quick shrimp fist!"


    A fist with three kinds of surging destructive power is thrown instantly, surpassing the speed of sound, making the power of this fist several times more powerful!


    "Bang!" The barrier of time and space suddenly broke, and the distorted space was completely destroyed. A deep and huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky above the large gathering place.


    there are countless spaces around the black hole that can cut diamonds. The strong gas is like an explosion wave, destroying everything in a radius of several kilometers!


    A few vigorous Qi bursts on the wall of the ground, and "bang" bursts. The towering and hard wall turns into pieces under a burst of overturned smoke and dust!


    On the other side of the black hole, Lin Feng, who was wrapped by the black fog, screamed one after another in despair and anger!


    His skin covered with silvery scales was intact, but the scales on his cheek suddenly disappeared, revealing a pair of eyes full of blood and on the verge of collapse!


    "Crack It was another futile struggle. Lin Feng, holding a three foot long sword, broke through the barrier of the black fog by his fierce sword Qi.


    when his nearly collapsed eyes saw the deep black hole nearby, he suddenly laughed madly, "ha ha ha! I said the second is never the first opponent! Only I am the winner


    "Yi ~ Yi!" The next second, the cage like black fog covered Lin Feng again,


    just as his body was covered, his bloodshot eyes seemed to see a stubborn figure in front of the black hole! Before he could see it, he disappeared into the ocean of pain again!


    "Hiss! No matter when the fast shrimp boxing belongs to the forbidden move of self mutilation, "Wang Mang looked at his left arm with skin and flesh split, and frowned slightly in pain,


    even though he was detached, his fist with the three strongest forces of his whole body had exceeded the load of his body, but fortunately, it finally solved the serious injury!

 Chapter 1177

    Wang Mang''s body surface has deep and simple black lines, and there is light on it. A kind of energy hidden in his body is like the top recovery medicine slowly pouring into his left arm!


    The broken bones are directly connected and reunited, and the granulation surging in the open skin. After a few moments, the pink new meat is gradually forming!


    When the injury roughly recovered, Wang Mang''s eyes looked at the black fog again, and the roars of pain in the cage seemed to seep!


    Wang Mang listened to the miserable roar full of pain. He couldn''t help smiling. He was the best in the world?! That''s all?!


    Just when Wang Mang was about to inform Wujian to strangle Lin Feng, the black fog cage was broken again by a blue sword, and at the same time, a flying dragon with black wings behind him soared into the air. They looked at Wang Mang full of fighting spirit, and each flying dragon had three or five fourth level powers on its back!


    The three headed flying dragons, whose huge bodies covered with black scales are several times larger than those of the rest of the same kind, are three powerful fifth order powers on their backs!


    Wang Mang looked at their fierce group of people and couldn''t help laughing, "mole ants!"


    Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, the blood dragon, who had already strangled the flying dragon, roared, and the huge body of "Yin" quickly attacked the flying dragon group. A red flame of destruction swept the flying dragon!


    With countless fallen corpses, a burning smell of scorch scattered in the air. The first three powers'' eyes were red, and some despairingly looked at the blood dragon that was biting them,


    "frozen light!" A power man with a towel on his head cut his forehead with a knife. The wound that looked like a vertical eye shot a light blue light towards the blood dragon!


    "Ka ~ Ka ~ Ka ~ collapse!" A few meters of ice hockey froze the blood dragon''s body, but it didn''t last for a few seconds before it was destroyed by the violent blood dragon with its claws.


    the power man wrapped in a sweat towel bit his teeth and wanted to launch another attack, but before he finished his power accumulation, his body was smashed by the dragon''s tail like a heavy hammer!


    The other two five level powers just struggled to shoot a few attacks, but for the blood dragon, it was not good to scratch. In a flash, they were burned to ashes by the flames of ten thousand degrees!


    Breaking through the cage of black fog, Lin Feng''s body trembles uncontrollably. He moves his lips feebly and opens his eyes. He can''t believe that he has witnessed the death of all his subordinates.


    his spirit faintly collapses and he talks about something unknown. When the isolated black fog envelops him again, he finally goes crazy!


    With a sad smile, he waved his sword and cut open his palm. It was like a spring of blood stained on the flexible and light sword, which seemed quite strange.


    his tired and red eyes slowly looked at Wang Mang, and suddenly he laughed madly,


    "ho ho ho, Wang Mang, you ruined everything for me, do you know?"?! You want to take away my first title, you want to take away my life, and now you have taken away my power foundation in the past three years!


    Ho ho ho! If you do that, I''ll give it to you! Come on, use my life to make a perfect end to your journey


    With that, his cut left palm smeared on the blue sword, and the strong blood turned the green spirit sword into a bloody sword!


    "The space collapses, all things vanish, with my remnant body blood sacrifice, exchange sky''s heroic spirit to come!"

 Chapter 1178

    When the voice of hatred and pain came down, Lin Feng''s handsome face suddenly grew old for 50 years,


    his eyes exuded a drop of blood and tears, and the silver scales on his skin suddenly disappeared, revealing a rickety body. Only the sword in his hand hummed and rushed away into the night!


    "The moment when the spirit comes into the world is the prelude to the death of Wang Mang.


    speaking, the first and the second in the combat power ranking all die on the same day, so the powers in the major gathering places must have many puzzles. Tut Tut, I really hope to see their puzzled eyes!"


    The old and hoarse voice came from Lin Feng''s mouth, and his turbid old eyes were no longer proud.


    his wrinkled face was completely covered by the black fog cage. Just a few moments later, a rickety body in white robe fell from the air, and smashed to the ground, turning into a pool of blood mud!


    "Yingling?" Wang Mang just glanced at the dead Lin Feng, then focused his eyes on the sky of the long sword,


    on the long sword, a pale blue whirlpool of time and space twisted and rolled. Suddenly, a white hand with five fingers suddenly stretched out from the whirlpool and gently grasped the handle of the sword!


    A handsome man, dressed in the service of an ancient aristocratic childe, appeared from the whirlpool with a smile on his mouth,


    he walked down from the sky with a sword, as if there were stairs in the air. Every step he took was steady, and every step showed a natural and unrestrained temperament!


    "Next, lingxiaozi! Hello, brother With a gentle smile, lingxiaozi walked slowly up the air ladder to the place that was only tens of meters away from Wang Mang, and gave an ancient gift with his sword in the distance!


    With a wave of one hand, Wang Mang summoned the evil dragon halberd again, and his limbs tensed in an instant, and an unprecedented sense of oppression floated to his heart.


    he looked at lingxiaozi quietly, and replied in a somewhat bad tone: "I''m here, Wang Mang! Lingxiaozi! Are you here to kill me? "


    Lingxiaozi takes out an elegant paper fan from nowhere, smiles two times, and slowly fans the wind,


    "brother, I think you are very angry and angry. You must have done a lot of murders over the years. Look at your eyes, there are so many karma obstacles. I''m sorry to say so..."


    lingxiaozi says that, shaking his head, "I''m sorry to say so, Brother, you deserve to die! "


    "Oh Wang Mang couldn''t help sneering,


    "I, Wang Mang, have lived in the infernal hell, and I deserve to die!"?! Hell can''t kill me, so you can say that I deserve to die? How ridiculous


    After hearing Wang Mang''s words, lingxiaozi didn''t get angry, instead, he gave a friendly smile,


    "brother, the hell you stayed in can''t clear your karma, so God sent me to take your soul and make atonement for those undead who died unjustly!"


    "If you can take my soul today, just come and let me make atonement. I have no complaints. But if you are killed by me, you deserve it! It is worthy of death


    Wang Mang gave him a cruel smile, showed his snow-white teeth, waved one hand, turned into a thick black fog, and immediately went towards him!


    "Oh?! What is the nature of pain? " Lingxiaozi looked at the dense black fog attacking him, and read it in surprise,


    just waved his sleeve, and the black fog seemed to be scattered in the sky!

 Chapter 1179

    The black fog scattered by lingxiaozi''s invisible palm was scattered in the surrounding 100 meter sky, and then gathered together in an instant.


    his dead face was as gloomy as ever, but this time his face was a little more pale, and his human body was slightly unstable, for example, the outermost part of his body, fingers, became a little fuzzy!


    "Master! The enemy''s strength is very strong, and he is a soul body. He can counterattack my spiritual attack! "


    Wu Jian half knelt down beside Wang Mang in the air with a guilty look. The biggest shame of a servant is that he can''t complete the task assigned by his master!


    "If you use hell''s cage, can you trap him?" Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, and the corner of his eyes was filled with unspeakable horror.


    in front of this lingxiaozi, he didn''t know how that Lin Feng was summoned, but his strength was really the strongest human he had ever seen!


    Lingxiaozi, who is graceful and graceful, looks at Wang Mang, but his words are full of helplessness to watch the ants struggle,


    "Sir, I might as well tell you that in your world, there is indeed something that can defeat my soul, but you are far worse than him!"


    After that, he shook his head, his eyes were full of reminiscence, and then sighed: "when I was young, I could not count on killing people, and I was prone to slaughter people all over the house. The number of people who died in my hands has already exceeded 100000, and my karma is much heavier than you,


    but fortunately, I had a chance to make a thorough understanding, and now I have turned into a hero and spent thousands of years helping the world You should put down your butcher''s knife, sir. Only in this way can you wash your heart and live your life! "


    Listening to lingxiaozi''s exclamation, Wang Mang didn''t even touch his face. There was only cold and sarcasm in his eyes.


    what world was he in? A doomsday!! In the last age, when the jungle rule and the winner is king, you tell me to put down the butcher''s knife? This is to let me die!!


    Wang Mang waved the evil dragon halberd with one hand, straightened his back, and said without hesitation: "lingxiaozi, I''m not interested in your experience, I don''t want to put down the butcher''s knife, I just want to live! Be the strongest in the world


    Wang Mang''s words were loud and powerful, and his eyes showed a very firm determination. No one could stop him from achieving his goal. If there was, kill him!


    "Obstinate!" Lingxiaozi looked at Wang Mang and sighed. The bloody sword in his hand was gently raised and slowly across the air,


    "hum!" A hundred meter long majestic sword Qi took shape in an instant and cut off Wang Mang''s body in the air at a terrifying speed. If it was cut by this sword Qi, Wang Mang''s detached body would be seriously damaged!


    "How dare a dead man follow me? I''ll see who''s out of his mind today! "


    Wang Mang gritted his teeth ferociously, holding the halberd pole of the evil dragon halberd tightly in his hands. A thousand tons of power came from his legs through his waist, and then from his arms to the halberd. The huge power that could tear the air shook the hundred meter sword Qi!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang''s solid body flew out in an instant,


    his hands clenched with the Dragon halberd, the mouth of the tiger cracked, the skin of his arms seeped with a layer of shallow blood, he gasped, the strange lines on his skin appeared again, emitting the light of healing and recovery!

 Chapter 1180

    "Mayfly shakes the tree, beyond measure!" Lingxiaozi, with a sword in one hand and a fan in the other hand, is standing on the sky, like a God!


    Wang Mang, who was healing his arms, looked at the space where the Dragon halberd collided with the sword Qi. He felt even more depressed. For the first time, he was in a bad situation with people!


    Maybe this statement is wrong. The strength of lingxiaozi can''t be measured by human standards. He is a monster!


    Wang Mang looked up at lingxiaozi, his body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, the Dragon halberd with thousands of tons of force had already split on his head!


    "Ding!" With the sound of metal and metal, the blood sword in lingxiaozi''s hand, I don''t know what method was used, instantly unloaded more than half of the thousand tons of power, picked up the sharp blade, and cut off Wang Mang''s hands along the straight halberd!


    When Wang Mang saw this, his eyes showed fierce light, and he did not dodge. The two dragon heads at the edge of the evil dragon halberd, which had lost its power, suddenly lit up their blood eyes,


    the half dragon mouth suddenly opened, and a terrible dragon shadow visible to the naked eye suddenly hit lingxiaozi''s body!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" Unexpectedly, lingxiaozi''s body, which was immune to mental attack, split several cracks under the impact of dragon shadow.


    his face was also cautious for the first time. He stepped back a few steps and looked coldly at Wang Mang, "Sir, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you could drive the dragon spirit. Good skill!"


    "But! This dragon soul can''t hurt me With a low roar, the folding fan in his hand looked like a half moon, and the curved blade suddenly appeared at Wang Mang''s neck,


    "Yi!" Wang Mang covered his throat with an iron look. He couldn''t help sneering. "You are also a good means to poison the weapons."


    The throat cut by the fan blade is full of corruption. The self-healing ability is incomparable. Under the constant erosion of the toxin, the body can only resist. As for healing, it is impossible in a short time!


    Wang Mang didn''t care about the wound of his throat. With a roar, he danced the Dragon halberd and fought against lingxiaozi. He didn''t believe that with his physical quality, he couldn''t even beat a spirit without substance!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Hundreds of collisions of weapons, countless bright sparks in the air,


    "ten thousand insects collapse!" The black walls of the air burst suddenly, and the terrible explosion made the cracks on lingxiaozi''s body expand a little bit. Even the handsome face also had a small crack!


    On the other hand, Wang Mang was even more miserable. He was bleeding all over, his clothes were broken, and the wounds on his skin were all emitting a strong atmosphere of corruption.


    it doesn''t matter that there were two small wounds in one place, but there were at least hundreds of them on Wang Mang''s body! These wounds completely held back his detached body,


    all the physical energy was trying to curb the deterioration of the wounds, and there was no way to provide Wang Mang with enough fighting energy!


    His hands holding the Dragon halberd were a little weak, and the bloody tiger mouth kept dripping blood along the halberd pole, but Wang Mang could not care about these minor injuries. There was only one goal in his eyes, to kill the bastard lingxiaozi!


    "Ten thousand insects split!" Waving an evil dragon halberd, Wang Mang bullied himself again,


    the black fog Arm Armor of his left arm instantly dissipated, and the air around him was twisted and unstable for a moment, which involved lingxiaozi''s body and made him unable to move!

 Chapter 1181

    Lingxiaozi, who had been imprisoned for a short time, was like a lightning strike, subconsciously wielding his sword to block him.


    at the moment when the weapon collided again, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Wang Mang''s face. His suspended body suddenly twisted, and his left leg was like a heavy axe, which directly hit lingxiaozi''s waist!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" A large crack instantly appeared, this attack caused unprecedented damage to lingxiaozi, even his spirit body was a little shaky!


    "Damn it Lingxiaozi scolded angrily, and his figure flashed, which directly opened the distance between him and Wang Mang, but where he blinked, Wang Mang''s evil dragon halberd would follow him,


    the thousand tons of terror force was not so easy to resist at all, as long as he resisted once, his body would tremble slightly,


    the previous collision between the two had been carried out for hundreds of times, and his body was full of cracks at this time, and he was in good condition No less than Wang Mang!


    "Blood Sword soars to the sky!" Just as Wang Mang was ready to cut lingxiaozi''s neck with his halberd, he suddenly roared, and his cracked body shuddered again.


    the originally clear five fingers completely disappeared this time, and his clothes and skin also lost many details, which was a reaction of excessive energy consumption. He used a powerful move!


    At the moment when lingxiaozi''s cry disappeared, the trembling Blood Sword suddenly rushed to the sky and disappeared.


    Wang Mang looked up and looked at lingxiaozi without weapons, and the evil dragon halberd directly chopped down.


    no matter what his trick was, as long as his body was firmly cut down by himself, his body would absolutely collapse and disappear Lost in the world!


    "Ka!" The evil dragon halberd, which exudes cruelty and cruelty, suddenly stops less than one centimeter from lingxiaozi''s neck,


    Wang Mang suddenly coughs up a mouthful of dirty blood and looks down at his chest. A smart and trembling Blood Sword is buzzing on his left chest, which sounds so harsh!


    Wang Mang clenched his teeth and made an amazing decision in the face of the sword that pierced his body.


    the eyes of the dragon head at the blade of the evil dragon halberd in his hand once again bloomed a bloody light, and a very powerful dragon shadow roared violently, which immediately hit lingxiaozi''s head with a great momentum!


    This is Wang Mang''s dying strike inspired by all his powers. Ling Xiaozi''s body is illusory and his energy is almost at the bottom. He has no resistance to Wang Mang''s strike!


    In a flash, most of his head cracked, and his left body turned into a crystal in the sky!


    "Sir, as I have said, you are not my opponent!" Lingxiaozi, who has lost half his head, smiles. He sighs with a faint sigh,


    "don''t be sad, sir. When your soul comes out of your body, I will take you to atone!"


    With that, lingxiaozi waved his hand gently, and the blood sword that pierced Wang Mang''s heart came out instantly. He took a scattered blood arrow and slowly returned to his hands.


    At this time, Wang Mang was still standing, but his face was pale, his pupils were lax, and his body was gradually paralyzed, falling towards the ground at a slow speed.


    Ling Xiaozi looked at the scene and shook his head faintly, his suspended figure moved, ready to catch Wang Mang''s "corpse"!


    But in this instant, the sudden change happened! The previously disappeared Wujian reappeared, and a hell cage with endless pain directly closed lingxiaozi,


    the hell cage was between the latitudes, lingxiaozi was seriously injured, but he could not break the barrier for a moment,


    and Wang Mang, who was falling slowly, stood up abruptly at this time!

 Chapter 1182

    Wang Mang''s bent waist straightened slowly with his arms down, and his falling body stopped moving in an instant.


    he suddenly raised his head, and his lax pupils gathered again, which still had the appearance of dying at the beginning.


    the most surprising thing is that his heart, which was pierced by the long sword, was filled with a mass of creeping, sticky black matter, and his heart was still beating like a water pump Powerful, not affected at all!!


    Wang Mang reached out his hand and touched the gap of his heart. He looked at lingxiaozi who was trapped in the cage. He couldn''t help shaking his head. "Does this lingxiaozi look down on me?"


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The black fog cage, which has been transformed into nothing, hollows out several big holes in the loud sound.


    the extremely sharp Blood Sword consumes the energy of the cage at a terrifying speed. When it is cut out with one sword, the cage shrouded in black fog will be dim!


    Wang Mang squinted at the scene and waved his hand gently. The black fog cage disappeared in the sky, and even a half wisp of black air was not left!


    The crippled lingxiaozi looked at Wang Mang a little tired, but he was not too surprised. He shook the sword in his hand, as if he had a regretful smile:


    "I really underestimated you. I thought it was not difficult to kill you with my strength, but you were beyond my expectation again and again!"


    Wang Mang sneered and said nothing to him. He grasped the halberd pole tightly with his arms and danced fiercely. Several extremely sharp halberd Gang attacked lingxiaozi!


    Next is Wang Mang''s body like a wild monster. His fighting style is extremely domineering, that is, his fists and feet are full of terrifying explosive power!


    Ding, Ding, Ding the sword in lingxiaozi''s hand was gently waved a few times, and the halberd, which was enough to cut the rocks, was broken up.


    but in just a few moments, Wang Mang had already bullied himself, and the evil dragon halberd in his hand was half waved around his waist, and with the wind roaring, it hit lingxiaozi''s left rib!


    "Collapse! Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka Lingxiaozi''s broken body completely lost his ability to move this time. His upper body was completely separated from his lower limbs, but he was still hanging in the air like he didn''t care.


    "this time, I failed. My strength is not strong enough to kill you. If there is one person in your world who calls for heroes, I will never forgive you!"


    Lingxiaozi''s upper body with the sword dissipated at an extremely slow speed, and the little flashes in the sky made the whole gathering place on the ground clear.


    looking at the heart gap of Wang Mang''s chest and abdomen, he couldn''t help pointing and frowning and asked: "the only thing I don''t understand is that you are a human being, where is the reason to live?"?! ¡±


    before Wang Mang''s reply, lingxiaozi''s face showed a sudden look,


    "amazing, amazing, I thought those mole ants and insects you used couldn''t be on the table, but I didn''t expect to have such a role! Using tens of thousands of worms to replace the blood supply function of the heart?! What a fantastic idea


    Wang Mang quietly looked at lingxiaozi who was talking to himself. His body was suspended in the air, and his face was solemn. He said coldly:


    "you are the strongest human I have ever seen. If I have the chance, I will kill you completely!"


    "Ha ha!" Lingxiaozi shook his head casually and couldn''t help smiling kindly, "if you have a chance, try again. I''m looking forward to meeting you for the second time!"

 Chapter 1183

    Lingxiaozi, whose upper body had already dissipated, looked at his arms and Wang Mang in front of him, and his expression returned to his original elegant appearance,


    "before leaving, I''ll give you another gift!"


    He picked up the corner of his mouth, and the blood sword in his right hand suddenly turned its direction, and the three foot long blade stood upright between his chest, abdomen and forehead.


    Wang Mang saw that his pupil suddenly shrank, and his figure suddenly twinkled several times. He looked at lingxiaozi, who was reciting the mantra angrily,


    this bastard''s body was almost gone, and he wanted to eat a heavy move £¡£¡


    After several flashes of lightning, Wang Mang''s figure had already been thousands of meters away from lingxiaozi. The blood dragon in the sunken sky was also closely behind Wang Mang. Unwilling to look back and roar at lingxiaozi angrily!


    "I am Lingxiao. I use the power of heaven and earth and the energy of my body to build a bloody sword."


    His voice is loud, just like the ancient bell in the deep mountain. People can''t help but stop and listen quietly.


    but Wang Mang, who is fleeing at the speed of lightning, listens to the clear roar coming from his ears. The speed of blinking is faster than ever,


    almost only a flickering shadow can be seen in the sky!


    When lingxiaozi''s roar fell, his spirit disappeared like an avalanche. Only his bright eyes looked at Wang Mang with a shallow smile!


    "Hum!" The blade of the blood sword, which is infused with a force of terror, creaks a few times under the penetration of energy, and there are many winding cracks.


    the front end of the sword tip suddenly reveals a small space-time gap, and the Blood Sword suddenly shoots into it and disappears under the broad sky!


    Wang Mang, who was arousing his body powers to keep flying and fleeing, felt more and more anxious in his heart, as if something terrible was coming to him the next moment!


    "Hum!" Just at the moment when the air ripples appeared, Wang Mang turned his body in the situation of rapid flight, and a dazzling blood color appeared in his pupils. The speed was far beyond his reaction ability. When he was ready to avoid, the blood sword had cut off his shoulder blades!


    The strip-shaped ligament was cut off by the blade of the blood sword, and Wang Mang''s right arm completely lost its strength, even his five fingers could not hold it tightly.


    the Blood Sword burst out from the gap of time and space, and the zigzag crack on the body of the sword expanded several times in a few moments.


    this kind of energy, which was inspired by lingxiaozi, was extremely terrifying, but it was far beyond the inheritance of the Blood Sword material Limit!


    Wang Mang glanced at his injured shoulder blade. He didn''t even think of half a silk of resistance. Now he was on the verge of collapse, and his power energy almost reached the bottom. Facing the bloody sword attack, resistance was just looking for death!


    Another flash of light, Wang Mang''s body blinked hundreds of meters away again,


    before the Blood Sword shot past, the rebellious blood dragon opened its mouth and suddenly chanted, and its thick claws grabbed the Blood Sword regardless of danger!


    "Bang!" The blood dragon roared miserably, and thousands of fire locusts turned into dragon claws exploded directly. The sword gas cut by the blood sword was almost decaying. Even the air was cut out of layers of visible gas clouds!


    The more energy that can be cut, the faster the blood sword will collapse, and the cracks on the sword almost break the whole sword apart,


    "hum!" There was another stab. Wang Mang''s back was cold, and he didn''t even have time to turn around. The straight and tough dragon halberd suddenly resisted the sudden attack of the blood sword as if it had spirit!

 Chapter 1184

    The straight and tough halberd stubbornly resisted the Blood Sword with the smell of destruction.


    the sharp point of the sword, like a steel needle, collapsed in a few seconds. The three foot long sword body was covered with huge zigzag cracks, and in an instant, there was a huge afterwave of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Wang Mang''s rushing and moving figure did not stop, just in the moment of the complete explosion of energy, Wang Mang''s body was destroyed The shadow flashed and appeared hundreds of meters away,


    "boom!" Just like meteorite explosion and volcanic eruption, the surrounding space of 100 meters is like fragile glass melted into slag by the high temperature of 10000 degrees,


    just because of the air wave caused by the explosion, Wang Mang''s body lost its center of gravity and was hit by several somersaults, just like a corpse on the ground!


    Wang Mang''s chest and abdomen were sunken, and his left waist was completely melted by the aftershock of the explosion, revealing his colorful internal organs.


    Wang Mang''s eyelids were drooping, his eyes were extremely dim, and his spirit was completely in a trance state.


    his mouth was unconsciously flowing thick blood, and his right arm was powdered with shoulder blades Broken, even move a finger can''t do,


    back injury is amazing, gray bones smashed exposed, such a large piece of skin, can''t find a piece of good meat, all turned into black burnt color!


    "Chant!" A mournful roar sounded, and the blood dragon with a broken claw came up to Wang Mang with a whimper, and carefully rubbed the tip of his nose. In a trance,


    Wang Mang, who was almost dying, his eyes were lower than ever before, and one whimper after another was ringing,


    he could clearly feel the passing of his master''s life, just like the enemy who was crushed by his claws, just a short time Lost life in a moment!


    Today''s owners give it such a feeling that its vitality has already reached the bottom, and the detached body has little effect in the face of numerous serious injuries.


    the reason why Wang Mang is still alive today is that he is carrying it hard with the willpower of more than twice the normal number of people! If that moment can''t bear, then Wang Mang will really die!


    The blood dragon circled around the huge tree, even did not dare to move Wang Mang''s body. It was afraid that if it moved a little, the owner would lose the breath of life!


    "Chant The blood dragon looked low and lightly roared, as if he wanted to wake up Wang Mang with his own roar.


    put his nose close to Wang Mang''s body, and a lot of blood gas energy poured from his body toward Wang Mang''s body.


    is the essence of ten thousand exploded locust''s blood essence. Every little bit of strength falls on the cliff.


    Under the energy infusion of blood dragon for more than ten minutes, Wang Mang''s trance spirit finally woke up a little,


    with his tenacious willpower, he reluctantly opened his heavy eyelids, slowly looked at his seriously injured body, and the insect mustard ring of his index finger flashed slightly, which made it extremely difficult for him to find several bottles of precious recovery potions!


    "PATA!" "PATA!" A few bottles of recovery potions were unstable on the towering giant tree, fell down and smashed to pieces on the ground.


    the only two bottles of Wang Mang wanted to reach for them, but he couldn''t use half a silk of strength all over his body,


    "Yin!" The blood dragon hovering around Wang Mang could hardly see clearly with its smart eyes,


    it cut the bottle mouth of the medicine with its huge dragon claw, Wang Mang reluctantly opened his mouth, most of the medicine overflowed, but still a small half of the green medicine slowly flowed into his chest and abdomen,


    and the other two bottles of medicine were swallowed, Wang Mang could not hold on any longer and closed his eyes!

 Chapter 1185

    "Yi ~ Yi!" The slight air corrosion sounds. Wang Mang, lying on a big tree, is still in a coma, but his left arm has recovered as before.


    a ferocious ghost brand on his strong little arm exudes a little bit of black fog and escapes in the air, adding a few subtle sounds to the quiet forest.


    Wu Jian, who had been knocked out by lingxiaozi''s wave, was struggling to get out of the brand. The original lifelike human figure became extremely blurred,


    the huge black fog only showed a face similar to Wang Mang. He quietly looked at his unconscious master and sighed.


    If you want to know the master, I''m afraid no one in the world can match him. He is the embodiment of the master''s emotions, his thoughts, his body and everything he has been given by the master.


    it can be said that he is a part of the master''s body! Can be such a situation, even if he, the heart can not help but melancholy low!


    Nowadays, the host''s body is absolutely seriously injured in serious injuries, with crushed bones, scorched skin and internal organs almost broken into pieces.


    the reason why he didn''t die is that the super strong vitality of the detached body and the extraordinary willpower of the host are holding on hard. If the host can''t hold on at any moment, he, including the blood dragon, will die immediately!


    "Blood dragon, don''t send any more energy! Now go to Longshi with all your strength. There is a time and space gate. There are many people in the secret place. Only they have enough recovery potions in their hands


    The body of the black fog floating to the blood dragon''s head, gave a command to it, then the black fog rose, wrapped Wang Mang''s body, and jumped on the blood dragon''s back together!


    "Roar!" A dragon roars to frighten the mountain forest, blood dragon''s eyes are shining, and its huge body soars into the air,


    without a dragon claw, it is still the overlord in the sky, and its flying speed is still so terrible!


    The roaring wind, the piercing spirit and the black fog like body tightly wrapped Wang Mang, so that he would not be affected by the slightest bump,


    the melancholy face in the black fog became more and more anxious. The speed of the blood dragon had reached the highest, but it would take at least two hours from the dragon market!


    ....


    just when Wang Mang was dying, the powers of the world''s major gathering places gathered under the Tibetan dragon stele in amazement, full of amazement and amazement to discuss Wang Mang!


    Fengxue City, the largest city in the extremely cold north, is a huge city with a population of more than 15 million.


    there are more than 30 satellite cities around it. Each satellite city covers an area of more than 100 square kilometers, and Fengxue city is exaggerated to reach the level of more than 1000 square kilometers.


    there are three towering cities in this city alone At this time, thousands of powerful powers are pointing at a huge light curtain in light blue on the square of the easternmost part of Fengxue City, and they are shocked,


    "my God, how has the ranking of human combat power changed?! The first mystery man is dead?! Was he killed by some powerful monster? "


    A young man with a dark complexion, ordinary appearance and a pair of second-hand leather armor that didn''t fit his body felt his head and poked at his companion,


    "brother, how did you say that the first one died? He is the strongest one of us. How did he die like that?"


    The strong man with two heavy axes beside him yawned in boredom,


    "why do you care so much? It''s the freedom of others to die, and it has nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 1186

    The dark faced young man was ridiculed by his companions and was also a little annoyed. He patted his worn second-hand leather armor,


    "brother, what do you say? Although I am a low-level psionic now, I also have a strong heart. Besides, the mysterious first death is also a great loss for us human beings!"


    The strong man with a heavy axe and a sleepless appearance rubbed his tired and black eyes and waved his hand with disdain,


    "you are such a rubbish boy. Look at the number one in the ranking list now. Maybe he killed the original number one.


    this kind of high-level power is too far away from us. Don''t look at it. The captain should call us later Let''s go hunting! "


    After that, the strong man pulled the young man to disappear in the turbulent crowd. Maybe he would never think that what he said casually was the truth of the replacement of the number one in the combat power list.


    the young man who was pulled away by the strong man kept walking, but his head was still fixed on the light screen of the stone tablet,


    he looked at the power man named Wang Mang, and his heart was not clear I can''t help feeling envious. This man will be the strongest in the future!


    "I''m sorry!" After turning his head and taking back his eyes, the swarthy young man accidentally bumps into a stranger in a black veil,


    he apologizes and leaves the square with the strong man without waiting for a response.


    "Husband?" When the woman with black veil and light steps saw the first name on the light screen of the stone tablet, her body could not help shivering slightly,


    the beautiful face covered by the veil could not help but paddle two drops of crystal tears, her cherry red lips pursed, and wiped tears with tears of crying and laughing,


    "husband, it''s good to see your name!" Liu Ying rubbed her red eyes, put away her tears, and her mouth was full of happiness.


    a woman with the same black veil appeared behind Liu Ying. She gave a brief salute in the crowd, came to Liu Ying and said in a low voice:


    "Your Majesty, the jewel containing the new wind has appeared in the east city. Do you want to take a step? ¡±


    Liu Ying looks at Wang Mang''s name and reveals little information about him on the light screen,


    "let''s go!" Just as she was preparing to go to the east city, her heart was tight for no reason, and a faint tearing feeling appeared clearly in her heart,


    she forced to frown, and a bad premonition took root in her heart like a seed,


    her watery and red eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and the severe pain failed to make her face smile Now I''m not feeling well,


    "you take the Shuofeng troops to get the gem. This time I''ll allow you to do whatever you can!"


    Liu Ying looked up at Wang Mang''s name, and her worry floated on her face.


    after hearing the speech, the man in black veil saluted again, retreated two steps, and suddenly disappeared in the crowd!


    "Three years of Hidden Dragon haven''t failed you, husband. This time is the same, right? You can''t die. You said you wanted to marry me. You said it to me. You can''t keep your word


    Liu Ying''s eyes were empty, and she said to herself, a kind of heartbreaking sadness could no longer be restrained, but she could do nothing! You can''t even say a word through the ring!!

 Chapter 1187

    Xu is a telepathy in the dark. On the back of the blood dragon, Wang Mang, whose fire of life is flickering, slowly opens his eyes,


    he has a long dream that he was killed by a blood sword. His life, his men and his favorite people were all slaughtered by that blood sword!


    At this time, after drinking two mouthfuls of recovery medicine, his body barely passed the fuzzy boundary between life and death, but if his will to survive was weaker, life and death would be reversed instantly!


    "Infernal? We... This is... Where is it? " Wang Mang moved his eyes. When he saw the familiar black fog around his body, he was relieved. At least it''s not too bad now.


    "Master?! You wake up! " All of a sudden, he was excited to tighten his black fog body, and his fuzzy face finally showed a sense of human relief,


    "master, please hold on, we are going to Longshi, where there is a time gate, I believe your people will cure you!"


    Wang Mang''s head was still sober after listening to the words, as if he thought about it for a while, and then his eyes showed a trace of sadness,


    his power was superior to that of human beings, but he didn''t even have a high level of treatment in his power. After he was injured, he relied on the recovery potion to deal with the injury. He was really arrogant!


    The seriously injured body makes Wang Mang almost always in an impulse to close his eyes, but his tenacious will tells him that he can''t do it, and the situation of coma is far worse than that of sober thinking!


    The heavy eyelids tested the tenacity of Wang Mang''s will. For half an hour, Wang Mang narrowed his eyes all the time, and his consciousness was sometimes clear and sometimes vague, but he never went into a coma again.


    the swift and violent blood dragon galloped in the air, and a city gradually emerged not far away!


    "Master, it will be here soon!" Wu Jian shouts to Wang Mang anxiously, and urges the blood dragon, who has reached the peak speed,


    a minute or two later, a furious blood dragon appears in the sky of the dragon market, its huge body suddenly falls towards the gathering place, and the burning dragon flame instantly burns down a dilapidated villa,


    it turns into a black fog that envelops Wang Mang''s life Suddenly, his body darted into the basement, where he was burned for most of the time With the sound of a roar, Wang Mang entered the secret place.


    the huge blood dragon plate was at the top of the basement, gazing at the people around. It did not allow anyone to get close to the master!


    On the towering and steep isolated mountain, a majestic and solid city is about to take shape, and a dark fog with strong evil spirit appears from the sudden passage of time and space,


    the undisguised momentum instantly attracts the attention of all the strong people on the isolated mountain, and they are puzzled to look at it. How can the incarnation of the master suddenly appear here?!


    "Hum!" The black fog slowly fell and dissipated, and his whole body was burnt. Wang Mang, who was in a violent state, appeared in front of the crowd. He was looking at the crowd with puzzled eyes. In an instant, his eyes became extremely shocked and panicked. How could the host become like this?!


    "Come on! Get the best recovery potion! The master is in danger now! " Wu Jian''s face was extremely anxious and made a human voice cry.


    Zhang Lan and Bai Jue all rushed to the seriously injured Wang Mang at the fastest speed. They were also very anxious. Bottles of recovery medicine poured on Wang Mang like water!

 Chapter 1188

    Bottles of restorative potions with strong breath of life fell on Wang Mang''s severely injured and incomplete body, but the effect was terrible!


    Wang Mang''s detached body was extremely powerful, which was several times stronger than the monster''s body of the same level. Once his body was injured, it was difficult to recover! At least it''s almost impossible to rely on these recovery potions!


    Zhang Lan squatted on Wang Mang''s side and stroked Wang Mang''s flesh and blood. Her ferocious face and red eyes could no longer be restrained,


    every drop of crystal tears rolled down her cheek. Her voice trembled in panic, and contained a trace of hard to accept,


    "brother Mang, you... You... Will be ok... I... I don''t want you to have an accident! ¡±Zhang Lan''s choking voice is incoherent and meaningless,


    her spirit nearly collapses in the fierce crying, and her strength at the top of the fourth level is hard to calm her down and accept all this!


    Many of the strong men gathered around Wang Mang turned red one by one. Listening to Zhang Lan''s cry, they kept pouring the recovery medicine in the storage ring on Wang Mang.


    the medicine that can heal the broken limb penetrated into Wang Mang''s broken body as if it had been immersed in the earth, but the wound healed a little bit, but it had little effect on Wang Mang''s injury!


    More than a dozen people only Bai Jue''s eyes were the most calm. He helped his eyes four times in just three minutes. Although he was a little flustered in his heart, his wise mind still made him clearly analyze the current situation!


    "We are not here to do useless work, we have to act now!


    Obviously, it''s hard to recover the master''s injury with the recovery potion. The most important thing to do now is to go to the Tibetan dragon tablet and buy the treasure that can keep the master awake and reduce the injury! "


    Bai Jue knelt on one knee beside Wang Mang, close to Wang Mang''s ear, and asked solemnly: "master, can you hear me?"


    Wang Mang, who still retains his superficial consciousness, opens his eyes slightly and nods his head slightly. Bai Jue sees that, his face remains unchanged, but his pressure is less. He says seriously:


    "then stick to it, and I''ll buy the medicine that can recover your body for you, Zhibao! Hold on a little longer! "


    After listening to Bai Jue''s words, Wang Mang''s seriously injured body moved with great effort. His left arm moved the most, and the insect mustard ring on his index finger gave out a twinkling light.


    Bai Jue watched Wang Mang''s action carefully, and then his body came close to him, "master, do you want me to use the wealth in the ring to buy the medicine for recovery?"


    Finish saying, white feel oneself immediately suddenly, he respectfully line a gift, serious say: "understand, master!" Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and lifted the ban on his identity with the insect mustard ring!


    After all this, Wang Mang''s consciousness began to sink again.


    his spirit and will had collapsed like a steel rod. If the pressure of seriously injuring his body was a little greater, maybe the tough steel rod would be broken.


    what gave him great pressure on his will was not pain, but more physical injury, a great terror of the passing of life!


    The pain on the body has already been absorbed. As long as it breaks away, the severe pain on the body will burst out for a short time,


    pain is pain, but it will not die! But his seriously injured body can take away his life in an instant. The powerlessness of life passing and the suffocation of body collapse are what he needs to resist most!

 Chapter 1189

    The dazed Wang Mang doesn''t know how long he can last, and his tenacious willpower can really burst out in the most critical time,


    but this kind of power is based on the consumption of energy. Before a person dies, the first thing to collapse is the body. When the heart stops beating and loses its vital characteristics, the consciousness will disappear!


    Now Wang Mang''s broken body almost has no energy, all rely on the survival desire in the bone to squeeze the body, barely maintain consciousness!


    After Bai Jue took Wang Mang''s insect mustard ring, he took out the silver key of the secret place without any delay, and poured all the powers in his body into the key,


    until he turned pale and almost faltered, the time and space channel slowly opened,


    Fu Wendao and Bai Jue, who were responsible for resources and logistics, left the secret place together, and he still had the spare time to buy wall materials Money, there are tens of thousands of gold dragon coins, for the master''s injury, any resources can not be wasted!


    At this time, the people in the secret place also lost their sense of propriety, and Bai Jue, who could keep calm in such an environment, left for a while,


    they turned to look at each other, but there was no good way for them. Heiniu grabbed his head anxiously and said to Zhang Lan, "Zhang Lan, what should we do now?"


    Zhang lanqiang sobbed, rubbed her eyes, and stood up with her weak legs. Her eyes became clear again,


    a powerful force from the bottom of her heart made her recover her wisdom in an instant. "Brother mang is seriously injured now, and what we lack most is energy and vitality. Let''s pour our own vitality into brother Mang, and then we can stick to him until he is dead I feel like they''re coming back! "


    When they heard that Zhang Lan had made a decision, they nodded solemnly,


    their master gave them everything, not to mention infusing energy and vitality, that is, sacrificing their own lives, and they would not give up for the sake of their master!


    Zhang Lan''s delicate palm gently covered Wang Mang''s head with dry blood, and a very flexible breath of life came out from her palm pattern.


    after a few moments, two drops of cold sweat slipped across her forehead. Her delicate face was pale and terrible, and her momentum of the fourth peak suddenly weakened. After a minute or two, she fell to a higher level!


    The armor pieces of the four captains of the black armor army collided with each other, and they did not hesitate to consume the energy of vitality and strength into Wang Mang''s abdominal area.


    the seven ministers of the insect group were responsible for Wang Mang''s severely injured and twisted limbs,


    the three commanders of the psionic forces and Qian Xiaobai were responsible for the most seriously injured chest area, Wang Mang Mang''s heart has been penetrated, and the micro insects that maintain the body function are about to collapse!


    With the efforts of all the people, Wang Mang''s seriously injured body not only alleviated the deterioration, but also recovered a lot,


    but this is temporary. The strength of all the people is too different from that of Wang Mang, and it can''t last long with this extremely rude way of healing!


    "Hum!" A space suddenly blooms a space-time ripple, two people in a hurry each holding a delicate box to run towards Wang Mang''s body!


    Even if he is as calm as Bai Jue, he can''t help showing a sense of relief on his face at this time. "The master is saved, and the treasure bought by ten million Golden Dragon coins can definitely recover the master''s injury!"


    Fu Wendao on one side is also in a hurry to open the box in his hand.


    "there is also a melting God pill, which can make the master''s consciousness wake up instantly. Even if the body collapses, with the strength of this pill, it can also maintain the consumption of the master''s soul, so that the master can find a suitable host!

 Chapter 1190

    Zhang Lan gently held up Wang Mang''s head and hesitated for a moment. First, she took Fu Wendao''s Rongshen pill in the box,


    holding the pill in her two fingers, she gently put it into Wang Mang''s mouth and mixed it with the recovery medicine to let Wang Mang take it!


    Wang Mang''s forehead was hot, and a wisp of black turbid air floated out of his head,


    his eyes slowly opened, and a spring like moistening feeling made his will recover to the peak, which was a pure spiritual power, enough to make him sober!


    Wang Mang''s eyes were as bright as ever. He looked at Zhang Lan with red eyes beside him and holding his head. His eyes were moved and twinkled,


    Zhang Lan seemed to understand the emotion in Wang Mang''s eyes. He waved to Bai Jue anxiously and happily, "quick, give me the medicine to recover your body!"


    Bai Jue immediately opened the box, took out a small bottle of pure gold special liquid and handed it to Zhang Lan. When he saw that Wang Mang regained consciousness, he looked at Wang Mang with a smile, "master, this is the blood of God!"


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile in his eyes. Zhang Lan sent the pure golden blood to Wang Mang''s mouth and let him drink it easily.


    in a flash, Wang Mang''s seriously injured and broken body bloomed a bright golden light, and the broken bones healed at an amazing speed.


    some bone residues instantly turned into recovered energy, disappeared in the flesh and skin, and were destroyed My skin and flesh are like wild grass, which can be seen by naked eyes!


    The most serious injury and the most difficult internal organs were reshaped under the action of God''s blood.


    when the body injury healed and the internal organs almost recovered, only Wang Mang''s left chest was still shining with dazzling light, and his heart was penetrated. This fatal injury needed more energy!


    "Cough! Cough Wang Mang''s chest and abdomen agitated, and he vomited a mouthful of dirty blood with an ugly look.


    as Zhang Lan watched his brother Mang''s injury recover, he was pleasantly surprised at first, and then he was stunned, "brother Mang, your face... How...!"


    Zhang Lan''s voice was a little trembling. She looked at a ferocious scar on Wang Mang''s cheek that had not healed. She was stunned. Why didn''t the scar disappear?!


    Wang Mang followed Zhang Lan''s eyes and touched his face. When he touched the uneven skin of the scar, he just narrowed his eyes slightly and accepted the existence of the scar.


    a thin scar of three or five inches was no big deal for him as a man, but it was strange that the scar didn''t fall off!


    When the rib skin of Wang Mang''s heart gradually healed, the bright golden light also slowly disappeared, and his heart beat like a drum again!!


    Wang Mang''s mental strength runs through his body. After a thorough examination, his eyes suddenly become a little deep. Then he shakes his head, moves his tired body and sits up.


    Bai Jue sees this and quickly hands over the insect mustard ring. He holds his glasses and says, "master, it cost 20 million gold dragon coins this time!"


    Wang Mang was not surprised by the number, but nodded his head gently,


    he looked at the many people around him, moved his lips slightly, and said in a very hoarse voice: "you are so lucky! It''s Wang Mang''s fault this time. You''re worried about it! "


    Wang Mang laughed apologetically. He didn''t regret his action, but he still blamed himself. The gentleman didn''t stand under the dangerous wall. This battle deepened his understanding of his shortcomings!

 Chapter 1191

    Wang Mang sat on a broad stone with deep eyes. Before, he was so smooth,


    since he came out of the secret, he had no one to fight with. But this time, he knew what he lacked most and what he lacked behind his back!


    His halberd skill is only medium success, which is far from Dacheng. When facing enemies lower than him, he can''t use halberd skill.


    in the face of enemies higher than him, the flexibility of halberd skill and the particularity of penetrating his strength make the evil dragon halberd and battle halberd become his main fighting skills!


    The blood dragon of tens of thousands of fire locusts is a manifestation of his strength, but it''s not enough! There are still too few intrepid insects. The combat endurance and the singleness of means are his most important abilities!


    Wang Mang shook his head faintly. He used insects to consume and lurk. He used halberd to fight with evil dragon halberd. This is the most suitable way for him to fight!


    "It seems that the cultivation of insect skill and halberd will be strengthened after that." Wang Mang sighed for himself, then looked up at a group of worried subordinates around him,


    the insect mustard ring flashed slightly, and many precious potions and all kinds of pills to stimulate energy and enhance potential also appeared on the stones beside Wang Mang,


    he laughed at the crowd, "use the recovery potions quickly, you see your strength is falling one by one, hurry up Recover


    There was no blame in Wang Mang''s tone, only a shallow sense of trust, just like his father''s command to his obedient children!


    A group of rough men who usually kill people with red eyes on the battlefield, even if their brains are dull, also feel the kindness in Wang Mang''s tone. They are all embarrassed to scratch their heads, and some are still holding their clothes with their hands on their back!


    Wang Mang stood up and said to Zhang Lan, "Zhang Lan, find a room to help me have a rest."


    Wang Mang never showed his weakness in front of his subordinates, but when he arrived at a very solid and reliable sealed house made of solid terrane, he suddenly collapsed on the simple stone bed like a suffering patient,


    seeing this, tears were seeping out of his red eyes again, and holding Wang Mang''s arm, he asked anxiously: "brother Mang, are you What''s the matter? What can I do? "


    Wang Mang supported the stone bed and leaned against the wall. He gave Zhang Lan a relaxed smile, but his eyes were unspeakably tired,


    "it''s OK, Zhang Lan, just a little tired physically and mentally. The blood of God is not omnipotent, but there are some small hidden dangers in my body!"


    Zhang Lan anxiously looked at Wang Mang, wiped the tears in her eyes, and asked: "brother Mang, you tell me, I will try to cure you!"


    Wang Mang listened to Zhang Lan''s firm promise, but he also raised his mouth slightly, laughed, rubbed Zhang Lan''s head, and his eyes became deep.


    "although my heart has recovered, its size is different from before, it has become bigger, its beating has become more powerful, but it has also become more fragile!"


    Wang Mang''s mental power instantly looked inside. When he saw his heart, he was also a little surprised.


    his heart is at least twice as big as it was at the beginning. The blood supply capacity of the heart is really like a high-power water pump, which easily maintains the operation of the body function!

 Chapter 1192

    Wang Mang should have been happy that the ability of the heart has become strong, but after careful observation, he found that the reshaped heart is far from simple. Although the ability of the heart to supply blood has been strengthened, and his explosive power has also been enhanced several times, what he can get in return is the lack of endurance ability!


    His original heart is the size of a normal person, and his strong heart muscle is enough for him to fight for several hours,


    but if his body recovers to its peak, it will burst out the strength of the previous three hours in an hour, but after that, it will be exhausted!


    Strictly speaking, this is not a defect. After all, both sides have their own advantages and disadvantages. The decrease of endurance energy leads to the increase of explosive power. I don''t know whether it is a loss or a profit!


    Now that his body function has changed, his future fighting mode also needs to be changed. He needs more powerful insects as his fighting consumables.


    not only the development of the explosive fire locust has to be put on the agenda, but also the plan to search for all kinds of powerful eggs has to be carried out.


    he roughly calculated that there should be at least three kinds of insects with different attack methods When fighting against all kinds of strong people, they will have the ability to consume!


    He felt the power of his gradual recovery, and took several bottles of recovery potions from the insect mustard ring and poured them into his mouth,


    "Zhang Lan, don''t worry, I''m not going to fight high-level battles these days, it''s time to improve my strength!"


    Wang Mang patted worried Zhang Lan on the shoulder and gave a comforting smile.


    Zhang Lan nodded obediently, because he choked and became a little hoarse voice, slowly said: "brother Mang, then you have a rest, I''ll cook some porridge for you!"


    Wang Mang nodded slowly. After Zhang Lan left, he leaned on the stone bed and thought about his future plans with deep eyes.


    the improvement of his strength must be in the first place. He has accumulated enough now. He will be promoted to the top of the fifth level in a month without any problems or obstacles!


    ...


    at the moment when Wang Mang was thinking about his future plans, a young man in plain clothes in Canghai city looked at the light curtain of the stone tablet on the square, opened his drooping eyes slightly,


    his sharp eyes like hawks showed a smile. He looked at the name of Wang Mang, who was the top of the list of human combat power, and looked at the short message behind his name With a smile,


    he said as if there were no one else: "it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. I killed two or three entomologists, and this time another one came out,


    I didn''t notice before. I didn''t expect that the original" second "was also an entomologist!"


    The young man said to himself, and his shining eyes drooped again. He was not dirty, but his ordinary clothes completely covered his previously exposed edge,


    gradually disappeared in the dense crowd in the square. When he showed his figure again, his ordinary clothes pocket was bulging!


    "Cheng Xing! When will you pay the rent?! I don''t watch you go hunting every day. I don''t even want to search the house. Do you have any money?! If you don''t have any gold dragon coins, roll up and get out! "


    A hot fluffy middle-aged woman pointed at the young man''s nose and scolded him fiercely. Her eyes were full of disgust for him!


    "Damn it, fat woman!" Cheng Xing angrily wiped the saliva on his face, took out a wallet from his bulging pocket, opened it, and found that there were only two or three silver coins,


    he scolded, then turned several wallets, and finally gathered up the rent of five golden dragon coins and sent away the ferocious fat woman!

 Chapter 1193

    When the ferocious fat woman received the money and left, Cheng Xing threw several empty wallets at the surrounding alleys, took out a brass key from his pocket, and opened the thick but creaking iron door.


    he stepped into the yard, and his steps seemed to be in a hurry. The door with four locks was skillfully opened by Cheng Xing,


    a door on the wall The graffiti is like a switch in the basement. When Cheng Xing waves his hand at will, he sinks in. Under the simple bed, there is a dark passage straight down!


    He squatted down, went to the side of the passage, wiped the dust on the ground and scolded a few words, and hurried in.


    there was only a small basement at the end of the dark passage, and a very hard and valuable table in the basement was particularly eye-catching.


    this wide table made of exotic wood would sell at least 50000 gold dragon coins in the Tibetan dragon stele!


    With a little excitement, he opened a porcelain altar on the wide table, and suddenly a stench of corpse decay permeated the whole basement.


    the small porcelain altar was covered with layers of residual insect corpses, their hard crustaceans were already fragile, and the flesh and blood in the crustaceans disappeared!


    Cheng Xing waved his hand excitedly and growled madly: "the experiment that took me two years and eight months has finally been successful. The most powerful insect species in history will be born in my hands!"


    He carefully picked up the rotten insect corpse in the jar and threw it on the ground until a black shiny, deep crystal like insect egg at the bottom of the jar was exposed,


    he nervously rubbed his hands, a simple storage ring on his index finger flashed, and countless valuable special insects were stuffed into the porcelain jar,


    to do all this well, he put the porcelain jar in order The lid is closed and sealed with a special prohibition!


    "In another half a month, the egg will hatch. I really don''t know what kind of life this egg will give birth to. It''s very exciting to think about it!"


    Cheng Xing is like a madman, talking to himself in the dark basement. The birth of this insect egg also stems from his accidental idea,


    when he kills the first insect master, he puts the insect master''s mother insect in the palm of the insect print, waiting for the mother insect to devour. But somehow, his mother insect is not interested in the enemy''s mother insect!


    When he killed the second insect master and got the same female insect, he had a flash of inspiration.


    what would happen if he raised the two female insects like poisonous insects? Will there be a god worm that can dominate the world?


    He used up his resources and spent millions of Golden Dragon coins to buy different kinds of rare insects.


    finally, after nearly three years of breeding, a centipede like insect with purple armor devoured two females and ate up every batch of insects!


    Each insect contains rich energy, not to mention two precious female insects, which devoured the same kind of purple centipede for two years and finally spun into a cocoon.


    with the passage of time, the cocoon became more and more dark and deep, and the breath from it seemed to Cheng Xing was enough to make every insect master completely intoxicated, which was the taste of power!


    His palm caressed the porcelain altar, and his sharp eyes showed a kind of ambition.


    as long as there is another female insect, the strange insect he bred can definitely become the strongest God insect in the world. Now he needs a sacrifice, and the female insect of Wang Mang must be very suitable!

 Chapter 1194

    "Bang!" A big tree was smashed in half by a huge monster corpse. Wang Mang walked towards the monster corpse calmly,


    with one hand, the monster head that looked like a wild boar exploded instantly, and countless ant sized monsters held a bright demon pill to form an insect tower in front of Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang took the demon pill with faint fluorescence, and received it in the insect mustard ring with no expression. It was the fourth level five medium level monster,


    in the huge dense forest, there were few level five or more monsters. It took him six days to find the fourth one!


    "Master, why don''t you have a rest? The black armour troops have already gone out to search, and the fifth monster will soon have a trace!"


    Fu Wendao went up to Wang Mang and handed him a warm towel. Wang Mang covered his face with a warm feeling. He narrowed his eyes and felt comfortable!


    "Tut! Wendao, you have a heart. In fact, my injury is no longer serious. I''ve recovered a long time ago. But after the battle, it''s really comfortable to apply a hot towel to my face! "


    As Wang Mang said, he handed the already cool towel to Fu Wendao beside him, and the corner of his mouth also rose slightly. More than half a month has passed since he was injured,


    his strength has also recovered to the peak. Due to the change of his heart, he has become more relaxed when fighting with monsters. Now his explosive power is at least four times as strong as before!!


    Four times. This is not a simple order of magnitude. With Wang Mang''s strength, it can burst out four times of combat power in an instant. What''s the concept?!


    If you meet lingxiaozi again at this time, the powerful and heavy dragon halberd will smash the fragile spirit into pieces!


    It''s a blessing in disguise! Wang Mang sighed with deep emotion, but a young black soldier in the dense forest at the front left was panting towards Wang Mang,


    his face was full of joy, and he could not even breathe, so he immediately cried out: "master! Master! Our fourth team has found the monster! It''s just the fifth order that meets the requirements! "


    Wang Mang also laughed, patted him on the shoulder and praised him: "good! You four teams have made a contribution this time. You should have a drink of water and have a rest. I''ll take it next! "


    The young black soldier nodded excitedly and obediently. Seeing this, Wang Mang also called Fu Wendao and the ministers of several insect groups to the front left of the dense forest!


    "Roar! Roar A leopard beast, with black spots all over his body, muscular limbs but slender, vigorous and well proportioned but powerful, is full of vigilance,


    it is bared two extremely frightening tusks, angrily and furiously looking at the black armour soldiers around with chopping sabers, a few wisps of whiskers gently shaking on his bloody mouth,


    a pair of brown eyes seeping A vigilant blood light, its intuition tells it, this group of human strength is very strong! It can even threaten its life!


    When Wang Mang stepped into the encirclement, groups of soldiers who were encircled with swords also gave a simple salute with their fists clasped. They didn''t even put down their horse chopping knives.


    Wang Mang looked at them, nodded with satisfaction, and said in a high voice: "pull the encirclement apart, this monster can''t run!"


    Wang Mang''s words are full of self-confidence, but there is no trace of contempt. After a battle of life and death, he becomes more and more cautious. No matter what his opponent is, he can''t be despised!

 Chapter 1195

    Wang Mang walked into the encirclement of the black armour soldiers, held his arms in his chest, and quietly looked at the Panther beast, which was a little restless,


    when Wang Mang looked at the beast carefully, his fierce eyes were staring at Wang Mang, and his two protruding tusks looked a little longer, as if they had aimed at Wang Mang''s throat!


    Wang Mang looked at the small action of the leopard type monster, just a smile, "hum!" The bloody and evil dragon head had already opened his fierce eyes, and the straight and sharp blade of the halberd was cold.


    "Roar!" The leopard beast stares at Wang Mang, its limbs are bent up, its strong waist is arched up, and it can''t help roaring fiercely,


    when its claws are highlighted and its tusks are exposed, Wang Mang moves! The figure of holding halberd disappeared instantly, and the leopard beast roared, and the strong body rushed to the place where Wang Mang had disappeared before!


    When Wang Mang disappeared and his eyes widened, a bright and short cold light flashed by A tiny blood line appeared at its neck,


    its exuberant vitality was absorbed in an instant like pumping water, and its ferocious eyes slowly relaxed. When its vigorous body fell to the ground, it suddenly broke in two!


    Wang Mang''s disappearing figure reappeared at the moment when the corpse landed. The only difference was that the straight and sharp dragon halberd was covered with warm blood!


    Wang Mang calmly threw the dirty blood on the halberd blade and walked slowly towards the head of the leopard beast. The black armor soldiers who were surrounded by swords were all stunned,


    they rubbed their eyes in disbelief. When they saw the corpse of the leopard beast with strong blood, they felt a little trance!


    They didn''t see the master''s action at all. How did the monster die? When was the neck cut off?!


    If it wasn''t for the dirty blood on the halberd blade, they wouldn''t believe that a powerful beast of five levels was beheaded and killed in an instant!


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Mang seemed to see a swarm of black tide monsters coming out of the wet land. Their sharp mouthparts gnawed at the bloody head of the monster,


    after taking out the demon pill, they licked up the blood on the demon pill, and then they turned into a worm tower and handed it to Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang took over the demon pill, which was as warm as a black pearl. He laughed gently. This time, he finally got five demon pills. The energy here was enough to make him advanced!


    the energy of the five beasts of Dan is squeezed in Wang Mang''s hands. The golden insect pattern glitches in a flash of bright light.


    , the five goblin clenched in the palm of his hand, instantly melts into a mass of liquid essence containing extremely violent energy. It is almost just a few moments, and all the essence of the liquid is absorbed by Wang Mang.


    attack cities and capture territories. Wang Mang''s liquid essence that combines five demon''s energy is like a burst of gunpowder, pouring into the veins of Wang Mang, and starting to attack the city like an army, and intends to destroy the body of Wang Mang.


    The spirit of the beast, which contains all kinds of negative breath, such as rebellious and violent, slowly condenses into a group of virtual shadows visible to the naked eye, bares its fangs, floats on the top of Wang Mang''s head and roars with anger!


    The demon Dan energy in the left arm''s veins also boils with the roar of the five beast spirits. The green veins on Wang Mang''s mobile phone are full of vitality, and his strong heart beats like a drum!

 Chapter 1196

    The heart beating violently is like a huge water pump, and the blood in the veins is like a rushing river, carrying abundant power energy to fight with the demon Dan energy!


    To put it bluntly, the advanced level is a process of energy fusion. If one''s own energy exceeds the energy of the demon Dan and successfully controls the fusion, then the advanced level will succeed,


    but if one''s power quality is too poor and is defeated by the violent energy of the demon Dan, the advanced level will be seriously injured!


    Wang Mang is different from other powers of the same level. His body is extremely strong. The tenacity of his muscles and veins is several grades higher than others, not to mention the abundant and solid power energy in his body.


    the power generated by the superposition of the two can not be resisted even by the energy of five demon pills!


    "Yiyi!" A trace of turbid black gas overflowed from Wang Mang''s head and merged into the vicious roaring ghost of the monster,


    after several minutes of energy confrontation, Wang Mang finally swallowed and fused this huge demon Dan energy with his strong explosive power!


    "Hum!" The air around Wang Mang suddenly burst out a roar, and the tidal momentum swept the whole forest in an instant. Countless javanica finches in the dense forest flapped their wings and flew into the sky in a panic,


    their bodies trembled violently, and even their instinctive flight could not be controlled for a moment. The sudden terrible momentum was really terrible!


    Wang Mang''s real momentum dissipated the virtual shadow of the monster on his head, and the strength of the five level middle level suddenly revealed.


    the black armor soldiers around him looked at Wang Mang after the Jin level, and their hearts were in a state of drama. They could not help kneeling on one knee and bowing their hands.


    their eyes looking at Wang Mang were full of enthusiasm and excitement, and the master''s strength became stronger and stronger!


    "Congratulations to the host!" Hundreds of men in black armour cried out excitedly. Even Fu Wendao, who was beside Wang Mang, couldn''t help bending down and congratulating Wang Mang with a smile in the face of the fanatical atmosphere.


    Wang Mang looked at the black armour soldiers around him, waved his hand with a smile and asked them to stand up.


    his promotion to the middle rank was a matter of certainty, and there was nothing to congratulate him on. However, the loyalty of his subordinates made him feel better. "I''ll go back and have a good rest later and have a party in the evening!"


    Wang Mang''s shouts made every black soldier smile with simple, honest and joyful smile. There was excitement and expectation in their eyes.


    What pleased them most at the banquet was endless food, hot roast sheep, large pieces of stewed beef, and all kinds of delicious food.


    for them, having these delicious food was undoubtedly the most enjoyable thing £¡


    Just as Wang Mang was about to leave with the black armour soldiers, in a lush forest not far from the crowd,


    an ordinary young man with drooping eyelids and wearing a cowboy coat was sitting on a huge tree trunk, yawning constantly,


    next to him was a strange man with a big body and a mask. They were watching quietly In the whole process of Wang Mang''s Jin stage, his breath also converged very well, without any fluctuation.


    The burly man with the mask glanced at the yawning young man and asked in a voice of dissatisfaction:


    "Cheng Xing, you are not scared by Wang Mang''s momentum, are you? Or do you dare not do it easily when facing those soldiers in black armor? "

 Chapter 1197

    Cheng Xing listened to the big man''s slightly discontented question, yawned, and his drooping eyelids almost closed. He said with some Indifference:


    "I said Cao Zheng, you are too anxious. We don''t know enough about Wang Mang''s strength now. It''s too dangerous to rush out.


    I know you want to be the number one man, but we have to be careful, don''t we? Don''t a gentleman stand under a dangerous wall


    Cheng Xing finished and waved his hand. His drooping eyelids closed completely. He leaned leisurely against the broad tree trunk and hummed a little song to rest.


    "Damn, I don''t have any ambition at all. No wonder I''ve been here for such a long time, and I''m still in my thirties in the combat power list!"


    Looking at Cheng Xing''s leisurely appearance, the burly Cao Zheng scolded him angrily and kicked Cheng Xing''s calf,


    he took out a long telescope from the coat sewn by monster skin and stood up to observe Wang Mang and others'' movements!


    Xu Shi Cao Zheng''s action is bigger, and Cheng Xing, leaning on the tree trunk to rest, is also a little impatient. He patted the broad tree trunk and scolded in a low voice:


    "I say Cao Zheng, you are strong? You''re strong. Why didn''t you just go up?


    You kill all the black armour soldiers alone, and then you can easily kill Wang Mang. You are the number one in the combat power list!


    After all, it''s not your own advice? Isn''t it the strength of the seventh place in combat power? What''s the costume? "


    Cao Zheng was scolded by Cheng Xing. He clenched his teeth angrily and clenched his fists. His eyes were staring like a monster that ate people.


    "I said Cheng Xing, do you really think I dare not kill you? If it wasn''t for your moth master''s method, I would have cut you to death! "


    "Oh Cheng Xing glances at him and snorts with disdain. I don''t know what standard the human combat power ranking is based on. This kind of garbage can even rank seventh?!


    "Forget it. I won''t talk to you anymore. Now tell me when to start!"


    Cao Zheng is holding a telescope in his hand. When he can''t see the trace of Wang Mang and the group of black armor soldiers, he also holds the telescope tightly and asks Cheng Xing in a vicious tone.


    "I don''t know the exact time. Now I have to wait! When Wang Mang shows his flaws! "


    Cheng Xing said, his drooping eyelids suddenly opened, and a kind of fierce rage of choosing people oozed from his eyes,


    his pupils were surrounded by a strange circle of golden insect patterns. When he couldn''t avoid looking at Cao Zheng, Cao Zheng, who had been extremely fierce before, was a little more afraid.


    He quickly shook his head. When he looked at Cheng Xing''s eyes again, there were still some insect patterns, some of which were only a pair of muddy eyes with drooping eyelids.


    "Then wait a few more days!" Cao Zheng looks at Cheng Xing thoughtfully. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t scold him. Instead, he agrees with Cheng Xing''s plan obediently!


    They jumped down from the tree trunk and opened a wide lawn beside the root of the tree. There was a one meter square entrance under the lawn. The passage was not deep. It was obviously a place where they had just dug out. There was still a faint candle light.


    Cheng Xing''s eyes drooped, patted the dust on his cowboy coat, sat down beside the entrance, waved his hand and said, "I''ll sleep first, and I''ll change shifts at night!"

 Chapter 1198

    The twinkling stars soon hung up in the night and sat on the tree trunk to observe the whole afternoon. Cao Zheng suddenly jumped down from the tree and splashed a burst of smoke and dust,


    he opened the lawn to cover the earth pit, and some Kun sleepily called out a few times to the pit, "Cheng Xing, it''s time for you to stand guard!"


    After several minutes, a tired face, yawning Cheng Xing just quietly along the pit jumped to the ground, "OK, OK, Cao Zheng, you go to rest, I stand guard!"


    Cheng Xing impatiently waved his hand, drooped his eyelids and climbed up the towering crown. I don''t know if he just woke up, but his body was still a little wobbly, and almost fell off the crown.


    Cao Zheng on the ground looks at Cheng Xing trembling on the tree crown, and he also turns his lips in contempt.


    the 32nd strong man in the combat power list also has five levels of strength. How can he still look like Yuanyang is exhausted all day long?!


    Cao Zheng shakes his head, turns around and jumps into the pit. He is also a little sleepy. I hope Cheng Xing can be reliable for this night''s post monitoring task!


    As time goes by, some insects appear quietly in the quiet forest,


    with a camera, a mosquito with the size of a thumb buzzes on Cheng Xing''s skin, and the dizzy Cheng Xing squatting on the tree crown is awakened by a prickle on his neck,


    he slaps his neck fiercely, "pa!" With a loud sound, the rotten insect turned into disgusting mucus and stuck to Cheng Xing''s hand,


    he scraped the mucus on his palm in disgust on the tree. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His drooping eyelids opened instantly, and his pupils were permeated with excitement!


    A wonderful idea took shape in his mind. He rubbed his hands excitedly, and the storage ring on his index finger flashed suddenly. A porcelain can with exquisite lines was taken out in an instant.


    he stroked the seal on the porcelain can, and the swirling insect patterns around his pupils were more and more dazzling!


    ....


    in a big hall with a slightly rough wall, Wang Mang sat on the seat in the center of the hall with a kind of overlooking eyes,


    his left knuckle gently knocked on the armrest made of precious trees, and a fierce young man with shrewd eyes was kneeling on one knee and saluting Wang Mang with a straight back!


    "Master, the team of powers I led found the strange porcelain jar at about 9:10 this morning,


    the porcelain jar was half buried in the earth, surrounded by all kinds of ferocious insects of different ranks. Their emotions were very fierce, and they seemed to want to seize something in the porcelain jar!"


    "Tu! Benedict! Good luck The sound of Wang Mang''s knuckles knocking on the armrest also stopped at the moment when his voice fell, and his deep and calm eyes quietly looked at the man who was getting information,


    his eyebrows slightly frowned! Pondering a little, he said to the man, "tell me the details carefully. Is the soil around the porcelain jar new or old? Are there any footprints left by people nearby? "


    There were still some young powers looking back on the scene, and some of them shook their heads with guilt. "Sorry, master, I was just looking at the porcelain pot, and I ignored the traces of the surrounding environment!"


    Wang Mang gave a kind smile, but he didn''t blame him. It''s just that the sudden appearance of the porcelain jar is a bit strange,


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and shook his head slightly. No matter what, he would go to have a look. After all, he needs to be promoted in the aspect of insects!

 Chapter 1199

    "Cheng Xing, are you too hasty to lure the enemy?"?! As long as I think about it carefully, I can find that the porcelain can is unreasonable! "


    Cao Zheng squatted on the branch of a huge tree and looked at the porcelain jar not far away. He shook his head doubtfully.


    Cheng Xing, squatting beside him, also glanced at him angrily, "what do you know? Never underestimate the attraction of a strong insect species to an entomologist


    His tone faltered, suddenly some fanatical roar: "what''s more, this is the strongest God insect I''ve honed for three years. Once I get it, any human in the world will become a mole ant!"


    "Damn it, madman!" Cao Zheng spat a lot of phlegm and scolded angrily. There is no normal person who can be an insect master. Who would like to be with a group of insects?!


    "Whatever you say!" Cheng Xing sneered and said, "are your men ready? I think Wang Mang will bring one or two hundred soldiers this time!


    It''s ridiculous that Wang Mang is the man with the highest fighting power. He''s as timid as a mouse! "


    When Cao Zheng heard the speech, he gently rubbed a delicate light blue ring with his fingers. His eyes were murderous. He said in a jar voice, "it''s already ready. As long as you delay Wang Mang, his men will be handed over to me!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The black armour soldiers march forward in order. The hard soles of their boots smash on a path open to the population, raising a burst of choking smoke and dust,


    the black steel torrent firmly protects Wang Mang in the center. Every time they pass through a dense forest, the birds hidden in the trees jump into the sky in panic!


    "Tell the master, that''s the porcelain jar that our team found!"


    Wearing a pair of fierce armor, holding a long bow and carrying a basket of sharp arrows, the psionic walked up to Wang Mang and pointed to the surging black ground in front of him. His eyes were all sharp.


    the more he recalled, the more he found that the environment around the porcelain jar was not right!


    "Look, master! The trees around the jar have special marks of long-term friction by animals, and the bark on the trunk is very uniform grinding marks, which should be caused by the soles of human shoes! "


    Wang Mang looked at the man with a long bow, patted him kindly on the shoulder, and encouraged him:


    "young man, you are very good. Go back to talk to your commander, let you be a village commander or something, and be the leader of a five person team. You are a bit of a stooge!"


    "Yes! Thank you, master The young man was excited and immediately fell to his knees, showing his loyalty to Wang Mang with the most devout courtesy!


    "Get up! No matter whether there are people around here peeping in the dark or not, the porcelain pot that can attract strange insects is very attractive to me


    Wang Mang let the black soldier separate a path, one hand suddenly waved, hundreds of two or three steps of fire locusts toward the porcelain pot Weng ring swarming away!


    These hundreds of second-order and third-order explosive fire locusts are all left over by Wang Mang three years ago. Although their strength is not strong, they are good for detecting danger!


    "Buzz!" With a sharp mouthpiece and a ferocious body, the fire locusts gallop to the periphery of the porcelain pot at a crazy speed, launching a suicide attack on the porcelain pot one by one!


    The big flame of basketball burst out one after another. The hot fuel splashed on the strange insects gathered around the porcelain can. In a moment, the harsh sound of insects and the burning sound of Yila burst resounded in everyone''s ears in the dense forest!

 Chapter 1200

    Cheng Xing, who is hidden in the lush canopy, looks at the porcelain pot in the burning light, and his eyes almost burst out with anger.


    his fists are tightly clenched. If Cao Zheng didn''t hold his arm tightly, he might jump down and attack Wang Mang!


    "You''re not going to die!"?! Now it''s so far away, how can we launch an attack? Do you want to commit suicide? "


    Cao Zheng''s face is a little twisted. He grabs Cheng Xing''s collar and growls with great restraint! His other hand is as strong and firm as a pair of pliers. He tightly hoops Cheng Xing''s arm for fear that he will do something impulsive and stupid!


    "I''m so retarded! How can I be so stupid as to use the treasure I''ve honed for three years as a tool to attract the enemy? "


    Cheng Xing slapped himself regretfully, and Wang Mang could use some other insect treasures to attract him. But how could he be so stupid that he used his capital as bait!


    "What''s the point of saying that now? You have to be patient. As soon as Wang Mang gets close to the porcelain pot, I will call out the gate of time and space,


    all the soldiers he leads will be handed over to me. Remember, you have to delay him for at least ten minutes! "


    Cheng Xing stares at Wang Mang, who is surrounded and protected by a group of black armour soldiers, with his fierce eyes through the gaps of lush branches and leaves in the tree crown.


    his little reason tells him that if he rushes to fight now, it''s really no different from looking for death. His various means will not take effect until Wang Mang gets close to the porcelain pot!


    "Yes! I''m sorry Countless monsters roasted by the flame almost turned into a burnt black corpse,


    still emitting high temperature flame spread around the whole porcelain can, even the seal mud of the can mouth was burned, some fusion!


    "Zheng!" Cheng Xing''s special ban on the porcelain can was suddenly aroused by the burning flame. Wang Mang looked at the scene in front of him and narrowed his eyes with a smile. It seemed that someone really wanted to deal with him.


    But he didn''t order the soldiers to search for the trees around him. He just walked slowly to the porcelain pot spreading the fire by himself,


    his straight back was tight. As long as the enemy who was hiding and waiting for them dared to move, there was only a sharp halberd waiting for them!


    "Wang Mang will soon fall into the trap! You are ready


    Cao Zheng glanced at Cheng Xing uneasily. His body flashed. His massive body seemed to be invisible. He quickly shuttled through many giant trees, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared around the black armor troops!


    One step! Two steps! Three steps! Wang Mang''s slow pace seemed to be stepping on Cheng Xing''s chest,


    he was biting his teeth with indignation. Suddenly, his body flashed a set of solid and evil armor, and his fingers suddenly surged. It was like a special weapon like a monster''s claw, emitting a little cold light. It was frightening!


    The last step! When Wang Mang is less than half a meter away from the porcelain pot, Cheng Xing''s figure moves! The earth around the porcelain jar is like a sudden earthquake, and the rumbling sound spreads from the ground to the ground,


    "poop The strange insects with rough waves roared out of the ground. Their slender mouthparts looked like sharp arrows. At the same time, they shot in unison and hit Wang Mang instantly!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding Wang Mang''s strong body resisted the attack of tens of thousands of strange insects.


    when his eyes shrank, the evil dragon halberd in his left hand suddenly appeared, the halberd blade flashing cold light, the scarlet halberd head, and the dragon eyes suddenly burst out a terrible wave, and all the approaching strange insects turned into powder in an instant!

 Chapter 1201

    The surging waves of insects seemed to be endless. They came out from the bottom of the earth crazily. Wang Mang, holding an evil dragon halberd in one arm, swept away again, and at least hundreds of thousands of strange insects disappeared!


    He glanced around, his eyes filled with excitement. In recent years, he was the first one to use the insect wave to deal with himself!


    "Poof!" The land under Wang Mang''s feet suddenly sunken, and a ferocious claw suddenly broke out of the ground.


    Wang Mang''s eyes were calm, and he stepped on the claw with one foot, and he was bombarded with thousands of tons of force. Just for a moment, there was a fierce scream under the ground!


    "Damn it Cheng Xing, who was covered with insect armor, rolled the soil and appeared more than ten meters away from Wang Mang. His eyes under the armor were red, and his undisguised killing almost overflowed into essence!


    "Hum!" Cao Zheng, who was invisible, roared with a special wave of time and space. Holding a wide knife in both hands, he jumped down from a huge tree and attacked more than 100 black soldiers armed to the teeth on the ground!


    Wang Mang glanced behind him and saw hundreds of evil enemies with sharp blades pouring out of the light blue space-time gate, but he didn''t worry at all.


    instead, he looked at Cheng Xing jokingly, pointed to the space-time gate, and said in a faint voice: "is this your courage to attack me?"


    "Oh When Cheng Xing faced Wang Mang''s joking words, he just gave a cold hum. His body covered with insect beetles was like a fighter plane full of explosive power. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly stabbed Wang Mang in front of him.


    two sharp claws flashing cold light, just like death''s death scythe, stabbed Wang Mang in the throat!


    "Ding!" Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed, and his black pupil was filled with evil spirit,


    "hum!" The air seemed to be compressed by a huge force. Wang Mang''s explosive blow hit Cheng Xing''s arms!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" The strong insect beetle is directly smashed. Cheng Xing hisses with pain, and the skin and flesh of his hands disappear. Senbai''s joints are extremely prominent!


    Just as Wang Mang was about to launch the second strike, the fierce insect wave seemed to rush towards him, covering the bodies of Wang Mang and Cheng Xing in an instant,


    "bang!" Wang Mang''s powerful reaction combined with his extraordinary explosive power: "bang!" The sound of, before Cheng Xing fled, hit his body!


    "Hiss, hiss!" The corner of Cheng Xing''s mouth overflows with a drop of blood, and he covers a bleeding hole in his chest with a look of pain.


    he''s really confused now. Is Wang Mang really an entomologist? How can his physical ability be so excellent? His melee attack means are two or three grades beyond him!


    "Is that what you dare to attack me?" Wang Mang smiles and looks at Cheng Xing, who appears tens of meters away in a puzzled way,


    he really can''t understand why such a weak entomologist dares to attack him? He doesn''t know how much he weighs?!


    "Wang Mang! You really have some means Cheng Xing looks at Wang Mang reluctantly, and puts his palm on the blood hole in his chest.


    in a flash, countless strange insects with big fingernails cover the wound and barely stabilize the outbreak of the injury. He takes a few breaths, stares at Wang Mang, crosses his hands, and suddenly waves! "The sea of insects!" he roared in a furious voice

 Chapter 1202

    In the roar of Cheng Xing''s fury, the whole piece of soil in the dense forest suddenly opened several big gaps with thick arms,


    the whole piece of land was suddenly opened like a carpet, the turbulent black beetle wave covered Wang Mang''s body in an instant, and the human body was superimposed into a huge insect ball in a few moments!


    "Click! Click The grinding sounds made people feel sour one after another. Hundreds of thousands of black beetles covered Wang Mang''s skin and stabbed Wang Mang''s body with their ferocious and sharp mouthparts.


    it''s an extremely powerful detached body. Where can these low-level monsters break through?!


    "What a sea of worms!" Wang Mang stepped on the black beetles one by one with heavy steps. He walked steadily towards Cheng Xing with a tone of pause,


    then he said in a high voice with some banter: "is this insect sea your trump card?! You''ve done it so many times, isn''t it time for me? "


    As soon as Wang Mang''s voice fell, Cheng Xing''s eyes suddenly shrank, and an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly came to mind!


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, the bodies of countless black beetles fell on the ground like rain. Wang Mang was surrounded by evil spirit, and a strange Arm Armor on his left arm exuded light black spirit!


    "I''ll let you have a good look at the real insect sea today." Wang Mang gave a cold smile, and his arms were covered with black air in a flash.


    there was a slight tremor in the area of kilometers, the towering trees were shaking, the hard ground was shaking, and even Cheng Xing''s own body was shaking!


    "Hiss!" The sound of Suosuo became clear gradually, and a strange insect about the size of a fingernail climbed out of the instant decaying giant tree.


    there were many strange insects in the ranks of these strange insects, all of them were ferocious and ferocious, and their scarlet compound eyes were full of indescribable Murders!


    "Ho - ho!" Cheng Xing looks at the appearance of countless different insects around him, and suddenly feels his throat itching,


    he coughs twice towards the ground, and the insects are like ants, which are ejecting from his mouth,


    his eyes are a little scared, and he is busy rubbing his tongue with his fingers,


    the egg of each bean is mixed with some warmth The hot blood was stroked down by his fingers, and Cheng Xing''s back was cold suddenly. A kind of unprecedented terror instantly occupied his heart!


    "What kind of means is this?"?! You know, he''s also an entomologist! " He calmed his panic a little. His forehead was sweating. He used the power in his body to drive away the disgusting insects hidden in his body!


    At this time, his insect master ability played the most important role. The pores on his skin slowly discharged many bean sized eggs, and hundreds of smaller disgusting insects also slowly crawled out of his hair follicles!


    What''s more terrible is that all the areas with a radius of 1000 meters are full of strange insects called by Wang Mang. He is proud of the insect sea attack, which did not even set off any waves, and was directly destroyed by Wang Mang with one hand!


    "What a devil you are Cheng Xing roared angrily. At this time, he was like a corpse bitten by insects. His whole face was ferocious and disgusting.


    Wang Mang listened to his accusation, his mouth slightly raised and said with a smile: "do you know? If I hadn''t been merciful, you would have been killed by insects! "

 Chapter 1203

    Wang Mang''s words are not aimless. Behind his seemingly ironic words is a kind of crushing strength.


    his strange insect technique can be called the top trick of an entomologist. Which living organism does not have parasites in it?! And his life bug is parasitic!


    As long as a moment, he is completely detonating hundreds of millions of parasites in the enemy''s body, they will absorb the energy of the host crazily, so as to strengthen themselves, grow ferocious mouthparts, sharp fangs to eat the host crazily!


    As long as Wang Mang wants to, Cheng Xing''s brain should be completely stuffed with countless parasites!


    "Son of a bitch!" Cheng Xing is unwilling to scold, his body is a little stiff at this time, countless parasites in the crazy destruction of his body, viscera, flesh, skin have become the main battlefield of energy and parasites!


    These seemingly inexhaustible parasites completely hindered his action. At this time, he could not even defend himself.


    once he put down his resistance to the parasites in his body, his brain would be instantly devoured by those crazy parasites!


    Wang Mang looked at Cheng Xing, who was standing stiffly. He couldn''t help laughing. The insect master who attacked him had some skills, but his skills were too weak?! Is it a cure? " Wang Mang''s tone was joking. He didn''t kill the insect master directly, but he wanted to see his ability!


    "Ha ha!" Even though Cheng Xing''s body was stiff, he just sneered at Wang Mang''s question, and didn''t open his mouth to answer at all.


    Wang Mang looked at his arrogance and clapped his hands with a smile, "OK! I like people with backbone best


    "Ta!" With a light finger, Cheng Xing suddenly looks ferocious and roars violently,


    his skin is like rolling land, and tens of thousands of parasites are attacking his brain!


    "Since you don''t say it, you''ll have to endure it." Wang Mang shook his head indifferently, went to the porcelain pot buried in the ground,


    he half squatted down and looked at the prohibition at the mouth of the pot, his brow could not help frowning. The prohibition design is very clever, there is no possibility of breaking it by force!


    Wang Mang didn''t even bother to think about it. The insect mustard ring on his index finger flashed and put the porcelain jar in.


    when the porcelain jar disappeared, Cheng Xing''s eyes were red. He roared like a beast and rushed to Wang Mang, regardless of his collapsing body!


    "Oh?" Wang Mang''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared on another piece of land 100 meters away.


    he looked at Cheng Xing with great interest, rubbed his chin and said with a slow smile: "it seems that the things in the porcelain can are very important to you? Are you interested in telling me? "


    Cheng Xing was breathing heavily at this time, and his angry eyes were very red. He stared at Wang Mang and roared like a wild animal: "give it back to me!"


    Wang Mang shook his head lightly, "I''m sorry, my booty has never been returned!"


    Cheng Xing listened to Wang Mang''s words, and his teeth were bleeding, "you forced me! Wormhole! Time and space back


    Roar down, Cheng Xing''s blood red eyes instantly burst into a dazzling golden light, his figure suddenly disappeared strangely, leaving only a light blue ripple in the air!

 Chapter 1204

    "Hum!" A virtual shadow of an eye surrounded by golden insect pattern suddenly appeared behind Wang Mang. The tiny pupil and the continuous surrounding golden insect pattern made Wang Mang feel a faint sense of threat.


    with one hand, he called out the evil dragon halberd and looked at the virtual shadow of that eye with vigilance £¡¡±


    "I''ve killed three of them! You''re going to be the fourth! "


    Cheng Xing''s roaring voice seems to roar out of the air. The huge eye suddenly opens, and the surrounding golden insect pattern turns into a thick chain and comes towards the spike!


    The sound of "Hua la la" raised Wang Mang''s fighting passion to the top. He narrowed his eyes, and his deep eyes were filled with excitement,


    "bang! Bang! " Two loud noises, the sharp dragon halberd easily cut off the golden chain, but the chain did not disappear, on the contrary, the broken section was like a spirit snake, trying to restrain Wang Mang''s body!


    In just ten seconds, dozens of chopping sounds sounded. Originally, seven or eight golden chains had turned into hundreds. Every time Wang Mang chopped, he could easily cut off the sudden attack and binding of the chains!


    Wang Mang''s hands kept moving, but his brows were frowning deeper and deeper. The insect master had some means!


    "Hum!" When Wang Mang kept chopping the chain, Cheng Xing, who was hidden in time and space, suddenly appeared,


    he looked ferocious, holding a worm handle dagger with cold light in his hand. When Wang Mang heard the sound of the blade cutting through the air, the dagger was close to his throat!


    "Click, click!" Wang Mangshan held the halberd with a cold light in his eyes. The other hand firmly grasped the dagger that was about to cut his throat, and a trace of red blood flowed down the blade body.


    Wang Mang''s cold face suddenly burst into a smile, "your means are really extraordinary!"


    The xuanjie dagger was forcibly broken by the powerful force exerted by Wang Mang''s left hand. Cheng Xing''s pupil shrank, and the light blue ripples all over his body instantly appeared, and then disappeared in time and space.


    but just as he was about to disappear, Wang Mang hit him in the jaw with his left fist holding the broken blade!


    The burst blood dyed a piece of land red, and the clear sound of broken bones came to Wang Mang''s ears. Cheng Xing''s body disappeared in time and space again,


    but Wang Mang couldn''t help sneering. No one could resist his fist. Thousands of tons of force directly hit his jaw, let alone a human, even a monster would be killed!


    Sure enough, just a few moments after Cheng Xing''s figure disappeared, the eye-catching eyes in mid air slowly disappeared, and the golden chain also turned into stars and scattered in the air,


    "bang!" The sound of a body crashing on the ground rings out, and Cheng Xing''s almost disfigured body falls into a sunken pit!


    Wang Mang stepped towards his dying body and said coldly: "your ability is good, but you have made a bug''s habitual mistake! In this last world, no matter what power it is, one''s body will become as powerful as a monster! "


    Cheng Xing lies on his back in the pit, his limbs are twisted, and ferocious insects of all sizes come out of his skin, but the only special thing is that his eyes are still very bright!


    "It''s not so easy to go back in time and space! I''m dead! You can''t be better! " Cheng Xing''s bloody smile came to an abrupt stop after a few moments!

 Chapter 1205

    Cheng Xing''s corpse is like a broken sack filled with straw. The cracks on his skin are ferocious. A creeping parasite slowly crawls out of his pores and wounds.


    Wang Mang looks at Cheng Xing who has lost his life and shakes his head slightly. This insect master has some skills, but which insect master in the world doesn''t have some unique skills?!


    It''s like raising poisonous insects. There are ten insect masters in total. Only the most powerful one can become the most poisonous insect!


    Wang Mang stepped up to his corpse, squatted down and took off the storage ring on his index finger,


    as for the corpse... Wang Mang waved his hand casually. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of strange insects gave a shriek of excitement, which covered his corpse head in the blink of an eye. In a few seconds, there was only a pile of cold bones left!


    Wang Mang put away the storage ring, turned around and looked at the battlefield not far away. He could not help but raise his mouth slightly and smile a little.


    the psionic who attacked with the entomologist seemed to have a good strength, but did he underestimate the strength of the black armor troops?!


    "Kill With a neat cry of killing, five black armor soldiers, shoulder to shoulder, stabbed fiercely with their swords,


    "poop, poop, poop!" Two powers holding a long knife and trying to fight back were stabbed in the chest and abdomen by five sharp sabers. Their eyes opened angrily, and the corner of their mouth was bleeding!


    "Seventeen more!" The leader of the second team of the black armour troops led by him stood at the front end of the whole encirclement circle, looking at the enemy in the encirclement circle with a face of no fear,


    he stepped forward with a heavy horse chopper, and cried in a threatening tone: "it''s still time for you to surrender now, I''ll give you a good time! But if you resist, hum! I''ll never let you die! "


    Cao Zheng, dressed in blood and covered with bruises, gasped and looked at the captain of the second team with a pair of ferocious eyes. He could not help but sneer,


    "what''s the qualification of a group of dogs to make me Cao Zheng surrender?! Besides, if you surrender, life is not like death, is it


    The captain of the second team, who was carrying a chopping saber, smelled that his black face with a beard was extremely blue, and his face was extremely ugly. "


    OK! You have seed His eyes became red gradually, and a kind of thug breath that had not been revealed for a long time suddenly overflowed out. He was a prisoner from hell. How many people in the world could match him in terms of ferocity?!


    "If you don''t want to surrender, then... Shoot to death!"


    The leader of the second team had a black face, and his fierce body rushed to Cao Zheng. The heavy horse chopper in his hand suddenly hummed, and the air around him was broken and trembling by the overflow sword Gang!


    "Bang!" Cao Zheng clenched his teeth, his arms were blue, and a big knife in his hand was struggling to resist the second team leader''s chopping sabre.


    the skin and flesh on his shoulder were tingling, and a trace of red blood wet his clothes.


    the blade of the chopping Sabre was nearly several inches away from his skin. As long as he added a little more strength, the blade could be like cutting tofu Cut off his flesh and blood like that!


    But the captain of the second team didn''t do that. He seemed to have spare strength holding the knife in both hands. Just when Cao Zheng was ready to withdraw the knife, a boot inlaid with solid iron felt like a heavy hammer hit the bend of his knee!

 Chapter 1206

    Where can the fragile leg bone bear the huge force of hundreds of tons? With a very low hissing sound, Cao Zheng''s left leg instantly bends into a strange angle,


    his expression is almost distorted, and the severe pain is constantly destroying his consciousness!


    "Rubbish is rubbish!" The leader of the second team was standing in front of Cao Zheng like a mountain. His rough face was full of violence and killing,


    "bang!" The heavy handle of the horse chopper was pestled on the ground. The leader of the second team pinched his fist and made a click.


    he gave a ferocious smile. His waist and abdomen were strong, his right arm was arched, and his big fist hit Cao Zheng''s belly in an instant!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang One punch after another, Cao Zheng''s strong body is like a ragged sack. After a few punches, it reveals the colorful and disgusting things inside!


    "Aren''t you crazy?" The captain of the second team grinned two times and grabbed Cao Zheng''s hair. It was another cruel knee bump!


    Cao Zheng, who was forced to bear the pain and didn''t make a sound, was completely beaten and couldn''t make a sound at the moment. The big wound on his lower abdomen drained the strength of his body like pumping water.


    the sharp pain didn''t make him roar, on the contrary, it made his consciousness sink more and more, which is the precursor of the collapse of his life!


    Cao Zheng''s men around him were looking at a big, strong man in black armour beating his leader. For a moment, their courage was dissipated.


    their faith of fighting in the corner was shaken by their scarlet eyes. What''s the significance of fighting? Not as simple as a happy death!


    They laughed twice, holding a long knife and began to impact the encirclement of the black armour soldiers, but the result was obvious, except for a few bodies stabbed in the bleeding hole, they left nothing!


    The black armor soldier killed the last enemy at this time. The second team leader''s armor was stained with blood. He threw Cao Zheng holding his hair on the ground like garbage and clapped his hands with disdain.


    "tie up Cao Zheng and pour some recovery medicine. Later, he will give it to the insect group and let them torture him!"


    The messy battlefield was quickly cleaned up by the black armor soldiers, and the blood stained long knives and cheap leather armor were stripped from the corpses of the group of enemies.


    just as the leader of the second team wiped the blood on the armor and was ready to reply to Wang Mang, he suddenly saw a scene that was hard to believe!


    "Master! Be careful His loud roar made Wang Mang, who was walking towards the black armour troops, feel tense and disappear on the ground!


    As soon as he disappeared, the ground of tens of meters was eroded in an instant, and a terrifying blood eye appeared in the low air,


    there were two pupils in the blood eye, one red and one black, surrounded by insect patterns like thorns!


    "Time and space back?" Wang Mang stood on the branch of a huge tree, frowning and looking straight at the terrible blood eyes. Did he trace back the empty shadow of the eyes that could turn into countless iron chains at the beginning?!


    "Not enough? Can''t be destroyed? " Wang Mang looked at the frightening eye and muttered to himself. After a few moments, he turned to smile again.


    a ghost mark on his left arm suddenly flashed, turned into a black fog and appeared in front of Wang Mang! Can you destroy this thing? " Wang Mang pointed to the bloody eye and asked the one kneeling man.

 Chapter 1207

    Looking back at the half empty and half real blood eyes, he nodded and showed a smile of evil spirit. "Master, it''s very easy to destroy this kind of thing!"


    After that, his figure suddenly disappeared and turned into a thick black fog covering 100 meters. The blood eye of the two pupils was instantly covered by the black fog, and intense spatial fluctuations came out from the center of the black fog.


    the horrible blood eye seemed to be snow under the hot sun, melting at a very fast speed!


    "Hum!" Two violent explosions, two golden chains like snakes, broke through the black fog and attacked Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang, standing on the trunk of a giant branch, calmly looked at the two gold iron chains with amazing speed. With a slight wave of his left hand, a slight black air wall appeared in the surrounding space!


    Two flexible gold chains are like monsters trapped in a cage. No matter how hard they struggle, they are useless!


    The speed of blood eye ablation in the black fog is more and more amazing. In the last trembling sound of the air, the retrospective blood eye is finally completely destroyed, and the two gold chains disappear!


    The thick black fog of 100 meters condensed into human form again, and it also returned to the ghost mark of Wang Mang''s left arm,


    "master! Please forgive me for my uncle''s late arrival The leader of the second team knelt down on one knee under the tree full of guilt, full of remorse in his heart. The enemies who fought with himself and others really deserved to die!


    Wang Mang jumped down from the huge tree and waved his hand carelessly. "The enemy who attacked is a little bit of a secret, but his strength is still too weak. But this time, I got what I wanted. Let''s go back to the secret place now!"


    Wang Mang took out the key of time and space, instantly called out a light blue channel of time and space, and the black armour soldiers penetrated into it,


    while Wang Mang looked at their previous battlefield and asked the leader of the second team beside him, "are there casualties in this battle?"


    "Report back to the master, 12 people were slightly injured, one was seriously injured, no soldiers were killed!"


    The leader of the second team pointed to Cao Zheng, who was in a terrible coma. "Master, this is the leader of that group of enemies. He took advantage of the sneak attack to make a soldier seriously injured, otherwise our loss would not be so great!"


    Wang Mang Wen Yan nodded gently, "it''s still in my expectation. Let''s go back to the secret place first! When that Cao Zheng wakes up, I will interrogate him personally! "


    The leader of the second team nodded respectfully and followed Wang Mang into the channel of time and space!


    When Wang Mang came back to the lonely mountain city in the secret place, Zhang Lan also welcomed him. She took Wang Mang''s arm with a smile and said in a soft voice, "brother Mang, it''s just the right time for you to come back. I''ve just finished the meal!"


    Wang Mang smell speech, suddenly slant a head to see Zhang Lan, some hesitant say: "Zhang Lan, today''s lunch is you do?"


    "Yes, I''ve learned several new dishes today, and I''m itching to make them all!" Zhang Lan smiles happily, showing her white teeth.


    Wang Mang nodded his head slightly without expression. He couldn''t help feeling helpless. When he first rescued Zhang Lan, he had tasted her craft.


    it can''t be said that it''s not good... It''s just that every time she cooked a new dish, only Wang Hu could eat it!


    "Well... I''m not very hungry now... I''ll think about it later for lunch. I just got a porcelain can. The contents are very important to me. It''s not too late to eat it when I break the ban on porcelain cans!"

 Chapter 1208

    Zhang Lan listened to Wang Mang''s words. Although she was a little disappointed, she nodded her head to show her understanding.


    she looked up at Wang Mang and said, "brother Mang, go to deal with the business first. I''ll tell you to have dinner when your ban is broken!"


    Wang Mang nodded quickly. He could not help but feel relieved. He patted Zhang Lan on the shoulder and gave a kind smile. "Let''s do this first, Zhang Lan. I''ll eat when I deal with the porcelain can!"


    After Wang Mang finished, he turned and walked into a slightly cramped low house. Zhang Lan encouraged himself and walked back to the kitchen to put the food back in the pot.


    In that low house, Wang Mang took out the porcelain pot from the insect mustard ring and put it on the stone table,


    his palm gently stroked the smooth wall of the porcelain pot, his eyes narrowed and his heart palpitating. He could clearly feel that there was a powerful insect life in the exquisite porcelain pot!


    It''s just that the state of the breath of life is very strange. It''s not so rebellious as imagined. On the contrary, it''s a little low convergence, as if the life in the porcelain jar is an egg that hasn''t hatched!


    Wang Mang gently stroked the wall of the jar and slowly moved it to the top of the jar. With a "buzz", a highly defensive dark purple light curtain suddenly hit Wang Mang''s palm,


    "Yi ~ Yi!" The corrosive power of the dark purple light penetrated his skin, and the scarlet flesh and blood appeared ferocious when exposed to the air!


    The expression on Wang Mang''s face didn''t change at all, and he was as calm as ever. He looked at his palm corroded by the light, and his eyes revealed a trace of playfulness.


    "the power of prohibition is not so strong, it''s definitely a product of the Tibetan Dragon stele! And the price is absolutely expensive, otherwise there would not be such a powerful energy! "


    What will be in the porcelain jar that can be protected by this kind of prohibition? What a curiosity! Wang Mang stroked the outer wall of the porcelain jar again, but he didn''t touch the prohibition for the time being.


    he took out Cheng Xing''s storage ring, and the golden worm pattern on the palm of his left hand was bright in an instant. The power energy was carrying a strong mental force, and it was like a tide towards the space of the storage ring!


    Cheng Xing has long been dead, and it''s not difficult to erase the mark left in his Cangwu ring. What''s more, Wang Mang''s power and mental power can be regarded as the existence of terror.


    the bloody mark only lasted for a few minutes, and was successfully broken by Wang mang. In a moment, the Cangwu ring that lost its mark cracked several cracks in the "Zheng"!


    Wang Mang holds the storage ring, as if the essence of the spiritual power rolled up again. The storage ring, which is not high-grade, collapsed in an instant, and countless miscellaneous things fell on the ground with a bang!


    Among them, several dark brown pottery pots were broken, and groups of stinking insects covered the whole ground!


    Wang Mang frowned slightly. The thousands of strange insects were like firecrackers. "Bang! Bang! Bang! " One by one, the thick green plasma was splashed everywhere by a slightly black air wall. When all the strange insects on the ground died and burst, Wang Mang squatted down to look at the things that fell out of Cheng Xing''s storage ring!


    Wang Mang picked up the scroll with a little doubt in his eyes. He put the scroll on his nose and sniffed it. A familiar smell came to his mind!

 Chapter 1209

    The familiar smell made Wang Mang''s puzzled eyes suddenly realize that it was a special smell that every female insect would have!


    In fact, every female worm has the existence of golden blood, but because of different blood vessels, there will be differences in the concentration of golden blood! Obviously, the golden blood on this scroll is from the mother!


    Wang Mang pinched the gold wire that bound the scroll with his fingers, gently pulled it, and suddenly a disgusting "picture" appeared in front of him!


    In the scroll, the skin bags of three female insects are made by a special technique. They are as thin as cicadas'' wings, but they are not a painting at all. They are the spoils of Cheng Xing''s insect hunter!


    Wang Mang stood up with the scroll, turned his head and looked at the porcelain can. As for why there is only the mother''s skin on the scroll, I''m afraid we can only know by opening the porcelain can!


    Wang Mang put away the sheepskin roll. He couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Is this porcelain jar the mother worm of the insect master?!


    After thinking about it carefully, Wang Mang shook his head. The insect master died, and the female insect died. This is an iron law about the insect master. Even he can''t avoid vulgarity. He doesn''t believe that the insect master who attacked secretly has such great ability!


    But when Cheng Xing died, the mother worm did not appear in the corpse, which was the most puzzling place for Wang Mang.


    the only guess was that the cost of time and space retrospection was to sacrifice the mother worm. In this way, whether it was the appearance of blood eye or the absence of mother worm in Cheng Xing''s corpse, it could be explained!


    All kinds of objects on the ground, except the evil sheepskin roll, have nothing special.


    the rest are mostly insect corpses, as well as tools for cultivating insects. Even there are only thousands of Golden Dragon coins, which are hidden in different styles of wallets one after another!


    Wang Mang could not help but be dumb when he looked at the pile of wallets like hills. It seems that the entomologist didn''t mix very well. He began to steal things!


    After the remains of the entomologist on the ground were disposed of, Wang Mang began to concentrate on conquering the prohibition on the porcelain jar. It was definitely impossible to attack by force. It was not that the prohibition was solid, but to attack directly with energy, which would certainly damage the things in the porcelain jar!


    Wang Mang was convinced that there must be a strange insect with special ability in the porcelain jar. If there is any mistake when attacking the ban, it will have a little impact on the strange insect!


    "Hum!" Wang Mang''s hand was corroded by the dark purple forbidden energy again, but this time, no matter how rotten the corroded skin was, Wang Mang''s expression was still cold, and he had no intention to move his hand away!


    "Yi ~ Yi ~ Yi!" Just as the corrosive energy was about to penetrate Wang Mang''s flesh and blood, he finally moved his hand,


    a series of smart twisted lines suddenly appeared on his skin, and the strong self-healing energy of the detached body concentrated on his left hand, and soon the terrible wound almost healed.


    At this time, Wang Mang also had a smile on his mouth. "It seems that the insect master didn''t expect that the porcelain jar would be captured, and the energy poured in during the prohibition was not much!"


    Wang Mang also estimated the energy of the prohibition after his initial contact with flesh and blood prohibition. If there is no accident, as long as 80% of his powers are exhausted, the prohibition can be completely removed!


    This is a very inefficient stupid way, but also the most effective way!

 Chapter 1210

    Wang Mang also had a smile on his lips. "It seems that the insect master didn''t expect that the porcelain jar would be captured, and the amount of energy poured in when the ban was imposed was not much!"


    Wang Mang also estimated the energy of the prohibition after his initial contact with flesh and blood prohibition. If there is no accident, as long as 80% of his powers are exhausted, the prohibition can be completely removed!


    This is a stupid method with extremely low efficiency, but it is also the most effective method.


    Wang Mang calmed down for a moment, restored his original left palm and covered the lid of the porcelain jar again,


    "hum!" The dark purple prohibition appeared again. The corrosive energy continuously radiated Wang Mang''s skin and flesh. Wang Mang''s complexion remained unchanged, but the power energy in his body was gathered in a wisp!


    The delicate and hairy power energy takes the flesh and blood in Wang Mang''s palm as the battlefield, and is engaged in a special fierce battle.


    the confrontation of this energy is extremely inefficient, and Wang Mang is not surprised by this efficiency,


    using this stupid method to lift the ban is just like two troops fighting ,


    regardless of the quality, the forbidden energy is just like a soldier guarding the city, and the ability fighting with the forbidden energy belongs to a soldier attacking the city. This is a unequal consumption!


    With the passage of time, Wang Mang stood in front of the porcelain jar and remained motionless for three hours. The power energy in his body was almost at the bottom.


    the dark purple prohibition was not as bright as it was at the beginning. On the contrary, it was much dimmer, as if the prohibition would collapse with a slight tap!


    Wang Mang breathed out a turbid breath with no expression, and took back the corroded palm which could only see the phalanx.


    the strong self-healing ability of the detached body played its role again, recovering the injury with an extremely terrible speed. Wang Mang looked at the prohibition of the mouth of the porcelain jar, and could not help sighing!


    It''s one thing to think of and another to do. Although it''s a very safe way to use the power energy consumption prohibition, the process may not be so easy.


    his palm has been corroded and healed dozens of times, and he has to withdraw his hand to recover for a period of time every ten minutes, otherwise his bones will be destroyed by the prohibition!


    Wang Mang took out a bottle of light green recovery medicine from the insect mustard ring and poured it down. After the palm healed again, he pasted it on the ban again.


    "hum" was a resounding sound, and it was nearly half an hour of fierce fighting. The dark purple ban was finally consumed!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" At the moment when the ban collapsed, the surface of the porcelain jar suddenly burst out with cracks like earthworms. Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, and regardless of his recovering palm, he directly opened the jar mouth and looked inside!


    When the lid of the jar was lifted, a strong stench filled the cramped cabin. Wang Mang, who was in front of the porcelain jar, was a bit nauseous for a moment. This smell was more disgusting than the corpse that had been put for more than ten months, full of a rotten, damp stench!


    Wang Mang resisted the discomfort of his stomach, held his breath and looked into the porcelain pot. There were all kinds of corpses of strange insects in his eyes.


    only at the bottom of the porcelain pot was a pure egg. The egg was crystal clear and looked like jade. It was very holy in the filthy heart of the corpse!

 Chapter 1211

    The crystal clear egg floats upright in the stinky sewage at the bottom of the porcelain can. The white cocoon silk on the surface of the egg seems to have a kind of strange energy, which can isolate all the filth in the can!


    Wang Mang held his breath and looked inside the porcelain pot. He couldn''t bear to squint his eyes. The strange insect corpse in the porcelain pot was so smelly that his eyes could feel a strong pungent feeling!


    Struggling with the discomfort brought by the stench of corruption, Wang Mang''s spiritual power was like a sharp arrow, penetrating into the white and flawless eggs in an instant!


    The insect egg, as long as the index finger, in the moment of spiritual penetration, suddenly sends out a tremor of the soul, which contains a strong emotion!


    Anger! Tyranny! And a little doubt! And Wang Mang, who was standing by the porcelain pot, took back his mental strength. His face was very ugly. He stepped back and retched!


    He gasped slightly, his retching body straightened up slowly, but when he raised his head, his deep eyes were full of tired blood.


    Wang Mang worked hard to adjust his power of writhing in his body, and his strong arm could not help supporting on the wall beside him.


    his eyes full of blood were looking at the porcelain jar, and his brain was a little dizzy and trance, so he could not help muttering: "what kind of insect is this?"?! Why is the spirit so strong? "


    Just as Wang Mang''s mental power penetrated the egg, he was cut off by the sharp soul wave like a knife. Suddenly, Wang Mang didn''t faint directly. He was physically strong!


    After his dizzy brain recovered a little bit, Wang Mang returned to the porcelain pot. This time, he rubbed his chin and was more careful.


    with a buzzing sound, countless tiny insects formed a turbid air wall from the air and fished out the long and narrow insect eggs from the porcelain pot!


    When the eggs left the porcelain jar, the power of the insect suddenly became much smaller, and it was no longer the previous tyrannical and terrible momentum.


    Wang Mang hit a ring finger with his left hand, and the egg suspended in the air fell on his palm. The snow-white egg was still warm, and the strange insect inside seemed to be a living animal with body temperature!


    Wang Mang looked at the egg and frowned more and more tightly. Now how to deal with the egg has become his top priority.


    first of all, the strength and potential of the strange insect bred in the egg is absolutely unprecedented, but how to completely control it is the key!


    Wang Mang gently held the egg in his left hand, and his mind moved slightly. The drooping Mo LAN appeared on Wang Mang''s shoulder,


    She blinked listlessly and yawned humanely, "Wang Mang, why do you call me out? Last time, he had already made 3000 white pills... "


    Wang Mang didn''t care about Mo Lan''s idle words, and seriously raised the insect eggs in his palm," Mo LAN, look at this, what''s the origin of the insect that is breeding? "


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Mo Lan''s sleepy eyes moved. When she saw the white insect eggs in Wang Mang''s palm, her body suddenly straightened up and her sleepy eyes were bigger than that of table tennis,


    her voice was trembling and uneasy as never before, "Wang Mang... This insect... Where did you get it?"


    Wang Mang pointed his right finger at the porcelain jar with several cracks. The urn said in a voice: "a remains of an insect master, there are many dead insects in it!"

 Chapter 1212

    Mo Lan''s smart eyes, which were as big as ping-pong, immediately moved to the porcelain pot along the direction of Wang Mang''s fingers,


    "Wang Mang, come closer and let me have a closer look inside the porcelain pot!"


    Wang Mang smell speech, slant a head to see on the shoulder some excited nervous Mo LAN, can''t help but sigh a breath, the insect doesn''t smell is good!


    He held his breath and went back to the edge of the porcelain pot. Before he touched it carefully, Mulan immediately gave out a cry of surprise, "Wang Mang, go away quickly! Get out of this room


    Wang Mang, listening to Mo Lan''s anxious and serious words, frowned and didn''t reply. He walked away from the slightly cramped cottage,


    "close the door, too!"


    Wang Mang heard the speech, right arm holding the heavy stone door of the house, directly closed!


    When all these actions were finished, Wang Mang asked Mulan on his shoulder, "Mulan, what do you see? What''s the origin of this egg in my hand? "


    There was still a trace of palpitation in Mo Lan''s huge eyes. Her straight back drooped down again, and she said in a weak tone:


    "I don''t know the origin of this insect egg, but I can see how it came into being!"


    Wang Mang didn''t answer. He looked at Mo LAN quietly, waiting for her to write down,


    "Wang Mang, I''ll tell you! The egg in your hand should be a poisonous insect egg! It is the winner who stands out from thousands of different insects. The white egg it forms contains the blood of countless insects. It is filthy


    Seeing that Wang Mang''s face was still locked, Mo LAN sighed, and then said, "Gu insect is just a nickname. If you put thousands of different insects into a small porcelain jar to fight, the one who survives is Gu insect!


    has absorbed so many exotic insects'' essence energy, Wang Mang, think about how strong the worm hatches out!


    Wang Mang smell speech, full of bloodshot eyes re fixed on the left palm of the egg, "is to be strong! I want to be its owner now! Moran, do you have any good idea? "


    Wang Mang''s tone was loud and forceful. He didn''t believe it if he didn''t hesitate. He was a strong man at the top of the pyramid of human power, and he couldn''t master an insect?!


    "You don''t know how terrifying this insect is to hatch!


    As an insect, I can clearly perceive that it contains at least three kinds of wild and ancient insect blood!


    But these three kinds of blood energy can be perfectly integrated in one insect''s body! Wang Mang, I advise you to break your mind and destroy it directly! "


    Mo Lan''s tone was very serious when she told about the egg. She was also thinking about Wang Mang''s safety. Once the egg hatched, it was absolutely a fierce insect!


    "You don''t have to worry about me, Moran! If you don''t take risks, how can you get high returns?! If there''s any special way to master this insect, I''ll think about it! "


    Mo LAN looked at Wang Mang''s resolute face and sighed helplessly,


    "there''s a way, but it''s too dangerous! Finally, I advise you to destroy the egg directly! "


    Wang Mang shook his head faintly, obviously he had made up his mind. When Mo LAN saw Wang Mang''s appearance, his drooping body was slowly straightened and moved to Wang Mang''s ear!

 Chapter 1213

    Mo Lan''s whispering voice slowly reverberated in Wang Mang''s ear. When Wang Mang heard what Mo Lan said, even his mind was shaken,


    he turned his head, looked at Mo LAN and said, "Mo LAN, is there any other way?"?! Is the price too high? "


    Mo LAN immediately shook his head firmly. "This is the only way and the safest way.


    I also advise you not to use it. Just destroy this insect egg. There are so many ways to improve your strength. You don''t need to take such a risk!"


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Mang finally bit his teeth and took the only way in Mo Lan''s mouth.


    he gently held the egg in his left hand and put it back into the porcelain jar. The insect pattern on his palm suddenly flashed, and a golden worm appeared in Wang Mang''s hand, which was as delicate as an art work!


    Wang Mang fondly stroked the back of the mother insect, his face was full of guilt, "old man, I''m going to trouble you again this time!"


    The squirming mother worm moved her feet and crawled slowly. It seemed to understand Wang Mang''s words. A pair of smart eyes the size of mung bean looked at Wang Mang, and her body suddenly shrunk, squeezing out drops of pure gold blood essence from her mouth!


    When the mother''s body became shriveled, Wang Mang stopped it with great heartache, "enough! Enough! Old man


    Listening to Wang Mang''s words, the female worm crawled weakly in his palm and finally disappeared into the insect pattern. Wang Mang looked at the remaining ten drops of golden blood in his palm and sighed in a mixed mood,


    "if it wasn''t for the control of this strange insect with infinite potential, which insect master would sacrifice his female worm''s blood essence!"


    "Hum!" Wang Mang took out a short sharp dagger from the insect mustard ring and stabbed at the insect pattern in his palm.


    the gushing blood and the golden blood immediately blended, and the huge stream of scarlet blood mixed with a trace of golden light fell towards the porcelain pot!


    "Hiss!" With the passage of blood, Wang Mang''s face is a little pale,


    it''s right that he is strong, but the blood content is fixed, all of a sudden less so much blood, the strong dizziness almost makes his feet float up!


    After more than ten minutes, the wound on the palm of Wang Mang''s left hand began to scab, and his strong recovery ability made Wang Mang no longer have to draw a knife on his palm!


    "So much blood should be enough!" Wang Mang''s eyes were dim, and there were some double shadows when he looked at the things around him.


    when Mo LAN on his shoulder looked at Wang Mang, he sighed helplessly,


    "enough, enough! You put the lid on the jar and go to rest immediately! Otherwise, if you don''t control it, you will die first! "


    Wang Mang''s pale and dry lips bent, showing a smile of relief,


    "Mo LAN, I know how to deal with it. If my blood and the cocoon silk of the egg didn''t blend, I wouldn''t dare to do such a stupid thing!"


    As Wang Mang said this, he staggered and almost fell to the ground. The blood he had just poured into the porcelain jar had increased the foul water level by seven or eight centimeters.


    it can be imagined how much blood was lost in Wang Mang''s body!


    Wang Mang weakly closed the lid of the porcelain pot and left the cramped stone house with a vain step.


    the heavy stone door seemed as heavy as a kilo in front of Wang Mang at this time. It took a lot of effort for Wang Mang to completely close the stone door!


    His eyes are dark blue, and he yawns constantly. Bottles of restorative medicine are poured into his mouth like mineral water. Now he is waiting for the change of insect eggs tomorrow!

 Chapter 1214

    After Zhang Lan''s dinner, Wang Mang casually found a room with bedding and fell asleep.


    when the sun rose the next day and the sky was still white, Wang Mang turned over and jumped out of bed!


    He was in a hurry to put on his clothes, even shoes are too late to wear, figure a flash, suddenly appeared in the door of the stone house with porcelain cans!


    After a night''s recovery, Wang Mang''s body was much better than that after he had just finished bleeding yesterday. At least his steps were not so frivolous, and the blood in his eyes was also less.


    He pushed the stone gate hard, and his heart beat a little faster. A kind of excited and nervous emotion lingered in his mind. He paid such a big price. Now is the time to reveal the results!


    "Hum!" The lid of the porcelain jar was lifted, and there was a slight rumble. The stench of corruption in the jar filled the whole stone house again.


    Wang Mang held his breath, narrowed his eyes and looked at the bottom of the jar carefully. There was a white insect egg floating in the bloody sewage, which was no different from yesterday!


    Wang Mang''s excited and nervous heart suddenly sank, and his left hand with two ferocious scars in his palm slightly grasped it. A slightly black air wall lifted the egg again until it was suspended on the porcelain jar!


    Wang Mang looked at the egg. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His face was full of disappointment. He had paid so much, but in the end, it was nothing?


    Wait! When Wang Mang was about to put the eggs back into the porcelain jar, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a tiny thread of blood at the bottom of the egg!


    The color of the thin thread is very dim, and it is hidden at the bottom of the egg. If you don''t look carefully, you may not find the subtle changes of the cocoon silk of the egg!


    Wang Mang held the eggs in his hands and observed them for more than ten minutes before he was sure that the color of cocoon silk had really changed! This small color change indicates the success of his bloody gamble!


    Wang Mang''s agitated mind called out Mo LAN, and Mo LAN, who was sleepy and sleepy, lay listlessly on his shoulder,


    before Wang Mang spoke, her soft body was straight! A pair of smart big eyes stare boss, looking at the egg, shocked said: "Wang Mang?! You really made it? "


    "It should be, but the color change of cocoon silk is not obvious... It''s too dim!"


    Wang Mang listened to Mo Lan''s surprised words, and his previous excited mood calmed down slowly. On the contrary, he frowned slightly. Would such a subtle change affect the success of controlling this strange insect?


    As if seeing the doubt in Wang Mang''s heart, Mo Lan said directly: "it''s normal for the color to be dim. As long as there is a change, you will be successful.


    next, as long as you continuously feed the egg with blood, sooner or later, the white cocoon will turn into blood color!"


    With that, Mulan sighed with regret, "if you didn''t kill the owner of the porcelain pot, how could you spend so much effort,


    as long as you control him, you can let him transfer the control to you after the alien insects hatch out!"


    Wang Mang shook his head firmly. "If you know, Mo LAN, although brain worms can completely control a person''s mind, he is an insect master after all! I''m more relieved that people like this die directly! "

 Chapter 1215

    Time is like a handful of quicksand, no matter how hard you try, it has been slowly passing,


    day by day, the egg Wang Mang raised with blood has completely changed from white to red... But after the white cocoon has changed into blood cocoon, there is no sign of hatching in the egg!


    In the wide and bright hall, Wang Mang was sitting on a delicate and strong wooden chair, playing with the blood cocoon in his hand, and his eyebrows were frowning all the time,


    "pedal! Kick! Kick A rush of footsteps came from outside the gate, and the thick gate was suddenly pushed open by the black armour soldiers.


    the strong and stable leader of the first team led a simple and honest man into the hall with a chopper in his hand!


    "See you, master! People have come from Pengshi! " Wang Mang looked at the person in front of him, his frown suddenly stretched out, and his mouth also showed a warm smile.


    he waved to the team leader and let him go straight away, but he went to the honest man''s body, grinned and patted him on the shoulder £¿ Are you still used to staying in Longshi? "


    Lu Tu, with a simple and honest face, saw Wang Mang. He was also honest and shy, and laughed twice. "It''s very good. My wife was born a fat boy a few days ago, and I''m also a father now!"


    As he said that, Lu Tu''s dull face showed a touch of happiness that could not be concealed.


    Lao laizi''s luck made him not sleep well these two days, and sometimes he sneaked to the cradle to have a look at the newborn baby in the evening!


    "Ha ha ha, congratulations. I''ll give you a big red envelope later, but I''m afraid I don''t have time to drink your son''s full moon wine."


    Wang Mang was also happy for Lu Tu for a while, and then arranged a chair for him to sit down. At this time, even if he was as slow as Lu Tu, he understood that Wang Mang had business to talk to him!


    "My Lord, please tell me when you have time. My old Lu family has a future now. My old Lu''s life has long been yours!"


    Lu Tu patted his chest with firm eyes and generous voice. Although he was honest, he knew the truth of gratitude.


    without Wang Mang''s help, his daughter-in-law would not have been able to give birth smoothly. Even this time, with the efforts of seven or eight experienced doctors, he managed to deliver the baby by cesarean section!


    "In fact, I came to you this time mainly to show you a monster I let my men catch. I don''t know if it is possible for that monster to be tamed!"


    Wang Mang''s left knuckle tapped on the armrest of the wooden chair, and his face was a little serious! Bring me the monster in the cage


    Standing at the entrance of the hall, the black soldier trotted away immediately. However, a little, he carried an iron cage which was constantly shaking and roaring into the hall!


    The iron cage is extremely solid, and the monster in it is even more fierce and terrifying,


    its sharp teeth bite the railings of the iron cage, even the sharp teeth break and the blood seeps from its mouth! A pair of small eyes through the tyrannical crazy killing machine, covered with green scales of the body also muscle cardia, appears extremely strong!


    Lu Tu walked to the cage of this fierce monster, squatted down and looked at it carefully for a while. After a few seconds, he said, "does this monster have wings?"

 Chapter 1216

    In the face of Lu Tu''s question, Wang Mang''s eyes also moved to a pair of green scaly wings on the back of the monster. They did have wings, and the flying speed of the monster was quite terrible!


    "Lao Lu, the flying speed of this monster is very fast. It''s just because I saw this point that I found you to see if this monster can be tamed.


    my only worry is that the flying speed of this monster is too fast for my soldiers to control!"


    Lu Tu Wen Yan gently shook his head, "don''t worry, sir. The flying speed is very easy to control. If you want, I can even add a rein to this monster!


    But the ferocity of this monster is too stubborn. If you want to tame it completely, not to say, for at least ten years, you can only tame one! "


    Wang Mang frowned again, rubbed his chin, thought for a while, looked at Lu Tu, and asked, "is there really no way?"


    Lu Tu squatted on the edge of the cage, and his face became dull again. After several minutes, he suddenly regained his consciousness,


    the fierce monster roared at him with his teeth and claws open. Lu Tu''s dull and honest face didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he stood up and looked at Wang Mang, "my Lord, there are some ways, but some cruel!"


    Lu Tu''s tone stopped, then turned to look at the monster''s fierce eyes, and then said:


    "the quickest way to control a monster is to kill its cubs! Kill at least three! All crushed into slag, into three cups of blood! One drink, one external application! Give it the last drink


    The expression on Lu Tu''s face is still dull, but at this time, it seems that there is a kind of unspeakable murderous spirit lingering around him.


    the monster, who is roaring and struggling in the cage, looks at Lu Tu beside the cage, and the sound of gnawing at the cage is a little smaller for a moment,


    after a few moments, it almost pours on Lu Tu without death, "bang! Bang! Bang! " Dull impact sound, even if the body was hit by the bleeding deformation, it did not stop the trend!


    "Pa! Bang Wang Mang''s applause rang out in the wide hall, and his mouth was full of a smile,


    "Lao Lu, you don''t have to worry about that. These monsters have no other skills, but they are very good at spawning. It''s easy to find three cubs!"


    Although this method is extremely inhumane, even can be regarded as inhuman, but it is indeed the most perfect shortcut to control a monster!


    Lu Tu stood in the hall, standing quietly, I don''t know what to think. If there is retribution, it will come to him!


    "Lao Lu! You don''t have any psychological burden, the specific operation is done by my soldiers, you just need to guide,


    my black armour soldiers are too short of a suitable mount! For them, what is the sacrifice of a monster race? "


    Wang Mang''s eyes exuded unspeakable cruelty, which is the cruelty of the end of the world, can also be said to be the most primitive law of the jungle, strong living, weak death!


    "Lao Lu, you''ll be ready this afternoon. I''ll take you to the monster group to have a look! The mount of our black armor army can''t be delayed any longer. How long does it take to tame it in this way? "


    Wang Mang got up from his chair and grabbed it with one hand. The monster in the cage was silent!

 Chapter 1217

    The rebellious green scale monster in the iron cage is the group Wang Mang met on the coast of the city building land.


    they feed on the low-level monsters in the sea and the herbivorous monsters on the land, and they like fighting very much, and their unity and discipline in hunting are no worse than those of hyenas!


    I didn''t remember when I was fighting with Lin Feng. When Wang Mang''s egg, which was only watered with blood, couldn''t hatch immediately, he thought of those green scale monsters that were very suitable for riding!


    "Gather the four captains of the black armour! Meeting Wang Mang waved to the guards in the hall and asked them to help the cage down again.


    as for Lu Tu, Wang Mang didn''t let him go either. After all, he had to give advice on many details of catching and taming monsters!


    Wang Mang was sitting on the wooden chair in the center of the hall. In a short time, the heavy wooden door of the hall was pushed open by the guards, and four strong men in black armor came in with a step.


    they all knelt down, bowed to Wang Mang, and yelled: "see you, master!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually and asked them to find a chair to sit down. Then he stood up and pointed to Lu TU with a smile,


    "you should all know this! The mounts of your soldiers in the future will depend on Lao Lu''s experience. This afternoon, I will set out to the gathering place of green scale monsters. It''s urgent to mount them! "


    Each of the four team leaders was stronger than the other. Listening to Wang Mang''s words, their breath was a little short, and their faces showed a little excitement,


    mount! That''s a mount! This is just like the difference between infantry and cavalry on the ancient battlefield. With mount, their strength can at least climb two grades!


    Wang Mang looked at his subordinates with an excited look on his face and a kind smile,


    "don''t be too happy too soon. This selected monster is wild and hard to tame. It''s no different from hyenas. Whether you can tame it depends on your own ability!"


    The most reckless captain of the second team couldn''t contain his inner excitement. He stood up from his seat, patted his chest and yelled, "master, can I choose the monster by myself then? I''m afraid the low rank can''t support my strength! "


    "What do you mean, sophomore?! Do you want a high-level mount? "


    The first team leader, who had always been steady, could not sit still at this time. He retorted to the second team leader beside him at the top of his voice,


    after all, this kind of key thing must be argued for! There are so many high-level monsters. How can one be selected by others?


    The other two captains were not to be outdone. They yelled and argued. If they were not in front of Wang Mang, they would roll up their sleeves and perform martial arts!


    "Stop talking!" Wang Mang had no choice but to knock on the armrest of his chair. The leaders of the four black armour troops immediately kept quiet and sat back in their original position!


    Wang Mang rubbed his temple and waved his hand casually. "You can discuss this by yourself. There are many high-level strength of the monster group, and they must meet your requirements.


    first go out and explain to your subordinates, and distribute all the hunting ropes. I''ll tell you when I get to the destination!"


    With that, Wang Mang waved the four team leaders to leave the hall directly, and then turned to Lu Tu, who was beside him, with a smile: "Lao Lu, you will go with me in the afternoon, and you will have a good look at those monsters then!"

 Chapter 1218

    Lu Tu Wen Yan nodded. He also had this idea. Whether a kind of monster is suitable to be a mount or not, the hunting style and life style of the group need to be carefully observed!


    After a few words of discussion, Wang Mang took Lu Tu and tasted Zhang Lan''s craft. A pot of stewed beef, together with several dishes of exquisite vegetables, tasted delicious.


    it was fresh but not greasy, and had a long aftertaste. After Wang Mang finished eating, he also had a helpless look at Zhang Lan and sighed secretly. Zhang Lan''s cooking skill was making new dishes and specialty dishes Why is there such a big difference between them!


    After lunch, more than 400 black armor troops are ready to go,


    they are excited to wipe the saber in their hands, their armor is also protected with animal grease, and even the heavy leather boots on their feet are not stained with dust!


    Looking at their excited faces, Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing,


    it was just like the ancient soldiers were about to get their own horses, and the new recruits were about to get a steel gun. Wang Mang had seen this emotion once when he swore allegiance and distributed armor weapons.


    Wang Mang looked at the black armour troops with more than 400 people in front of him, clapped his hands with a smile, and then cried out: "do you know why the first troops to be equipped with mounts are you?"


    When Wang Mang finished speaking, his words stopped. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were eager, he continued: "because you are all my Wang Mang''s direct family! Is the most loyal of my troops! And my first army!


    I know every one of you. I can name most of you!


    I have too many expectations for you! What good weapons and equipment always want to leave you! It''s the same this time!


    I want you to be the strongest cavalry! Let the saber in your hand become the chain of death, the nightmare in the enemy''s heart


    On the square paved with massive terrane, the black armor soldiers, who had always been solemn, burst out a roaring wave like roar after a burst of depression!


    Loyalty is deeply engraved on each of their faces! Everyone''s eyes contain fanaticism! They are the master''s most loyal soldiers!


    The power troops with more than a thousand people around the square looked at them with envy, but they were not half jealous.


    they knew very well that the strength of the black armour troops should be treated like this. They were the main force standing in the front in every war, even if their companions fell down, they could not make them step back!


    The leaders of the three psionic forces gathered together, and the roar of the tsunami clearly penetrated into their ears.


    the three looked at each other, and they were all dumbfounded and laughed. "Next time I''ll talk to the master, let''s play forward and be the main force, and the strength of our psionic forces can''t be underestimated!"


    "Zhang Tao, you''re right. Not only that, let''s gather some gifts to visit Bai Jue later and ask him to train our soldiers as well.


    our daily training intensity and black armour troops are just like heaven and earth. It''s really good to practice if we don''t fall behind!"


    The three men discussed a few words again, and they all made up their mind. The soldiers of the powers standing behind them still looked at the black armor troops with envious eyes, and they didn''t know anything about the terrible training in the future!

 Chapter 1219

    "Hoo Hoo!" The wind blew from Wang Mang''s ear. He stood upright on the back of the blood dragon,


    Lu Tu behind him was blown by the fierce wind. He could not help tightening his clothes. He had no expression on his face. He was as dull and honest as ever. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When the blue sea appeared in front of Wang Mang''s eyes, the corner of his mouth could not help rising slightly,


    the blood dragon under his feet seemed to feel Wang Mang''s emotion, roared, and the speed of his flight increased a little. However, in more than ten minutes, he came to a beach with jagged rocks!


    A few lizard like monsters with green scales are lying on the reef of the coast, bathed in the fierce and hot sunshine, and in the other corner of the beach, a dozen monsters with green scales and meat wings are struggling to fly towards the center of the group with a few tons of strange cattle in their mouths!


    The tough skin of the strange cow was easily torn under the sharp teeth of these lizards and monsters, and the scarlet flesh inside was nibbled by a group of hungry lizards and monsters. Wang Mang watched the scene and controlled the blood dragon to sink slightly.


    Lu Tu, who was on the back of the blood dragon, was looking at the ground at this time, and a touch of divine color appeared on his dull face.


    "my Lord, the ferocity of these monsters is very suitable for riding, and their cooperation is also good, so that when they charge together, there will be no impact or stampede.


    now the only thing to consider carefully is whether these monsters will be in the process of fighting Lose your head


    "It''s good to be a rebellious and violent monster. He dares to attack no matter how strong the enemy is. But if he suddenly loses his mind in the battle and injures his master, it''s very troublesome!"


    Lu Tu said, turning to look at Wang Mang, "my Lord, can you catch a monster that is not yet an adult for me to observe carefully? It''s better to be a cub without sharp teeth


    Wang Mang listened to Lu Tu''s request, thought a little, then nodded, "OK! Lao Lu, wait for me for a moment


    Before his words were heard, Wang Mang jumped directly from the back of the blood dragon. The acceleration of gravity made Wang Mang''s body fall like a meteorite, and suddenly roared to the ground!


    The group of lizards and monsters who were eating the cattle suddenly felt a strong crisis,


    their small scarlet eyes looked at the falling Wang Mang with sharp teeth and roared wildly!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang''s strong body fell directly on the corpse of the strange cow,


    in an instant, the overflowing pieces of meat and the stinking blood splashed on the whole coast! Wang Mang''s deep eyes were all around him. He couldn''t help squinting and kept looking for lizards and monsters that met the requirements!


    "Roar!" A lizard monster, whose body is several times stronger than that of the same race, bared its tusks and flapped its wings, suddenly came at the uninvited guest Wang Mang!


    The speed of this monster was very fast. In a few seconds, Wang Mang could clearly see the blood in his red eyes!


    But just in a few moments, his body suddenly hit the ground like a heavy hammer,


    his ferocious face was covered with blood, and a twisted and disgusting insect crawled out of his seven orifices! Wang Mang took back his eyes, looking for the qualified cubs in the angry monster group!

 Chapter 1220

    This group of lizard monsters with green scales only looked at Wang Mang with bloodthirsty madness, but they couldn''t see half a silk of fear.


    the corpse of the same kind paralyzed on the ground was bloody, and a twisted and disgusting insect was eating its flesh and blood.


    this is a scene that can make ordinary people vomit at a glance For monsters, there is no influence at all!


    "Roar! Roar One after another, ferocious lizards and monsters opened their mouths and flapped their wings to rush towards Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang looked at everything around him and shook his head helplessly. His deep eyes suddenly opened, and he was instantly released by the murderous spirit in his body!


    The area with a radius of tens of meters is directly cleared out of a vacuum area by the murderous air, and all the monsters who rush to the ground will faint!


    Even so, more and more green scale monsters fluttering their fast wings on the coast were gathering, and they were bumping into Wang Mang''s body one after another.


    Wang Mang was a little bored by the roaring monsters around him, so he had to seize the time to find the cubs who had not yet grown sharp teeth.


    Wang Mang didn''t delay when he caught a baby beast from a sand nest near the cliff, and the murderous air around him was suddenly shocked,


    just like the huge waves raised by the blue sea, the green scale monster in the 100 meter area was shocked by Wang Mang''s violent blow, and the flapping wings became inflexible in a few seconds.


    Wang Mang took advantage of this opportunity, his figure suddenly flashed, and a slightly black air wall suddenly appeared in mid air. Wang Mang stepped on one foot, and his strong body took advantage of it, just like a cannonball coming out of the barrel, and immediately went up into the sky!


    The blood dragon, hovering at a height of 100 meters, steadily catches Wang Mang with its back, and then the dragon''s tail swings, and its huge body flies towards the sky again.


    the green scale monsters on the ground, who are flapping their wings, look at Wang Mang and roar angrily, flapping their wings one by one, and soar up into the sky!


    But their bodies are not as strong as the blood dragon after all, but when they leap to the position of two or three hundred meters, they already face the crisis of lack of oxygen.


    a few strong green scale monsters are lucky to take the risk and fly up a little, but after a few moments, they can''t help falling to the ground.


    Wang Mang, with his cub in his hand, creates a safe space with a very special insect wall to protect his cub from being hurt by the fierce wind at high altitude.


    he drives the blood dragon to fly for dozens of minutes. When he sees a desolate field, he orders the blood dragon to slow down.


    "Lao Lu, how about this cub?" Wang Mang handed the ugly cub about the size of a palm to Lu tu. when Lu Tu came into contact with the monster, his eyes suddenly showed two rays of light.


    he skillfully opened the mouth of the cub, looked at the mouth inside, and carefully opened its claws to have a careful look.


    After fiddling for dozens of minutes, Lu Tu put the cub aside and showed a simple and honest smile on his face


    "From the point of view of the cub, this kind of monster is not born with a violent mood, but they are formed for hunting and survival. In this way, the probability of this kind of monster being tamed into a mount is much greater than I imagined!"

 Chapter 1221

    When Wang Mang listened to Lu Tu''s detailed explanation of the various characteristics of the cub, he was a little stunned for a moment,


    he listened to Lu Tu''s re analysis from the eyes of the monster to the behavior state of the monster. When Lu TU was going to talk about the difference between the male and female of the monster, Wang Mang could not help interrupting his endless words.


    "Lao Lu, I know what you said. Just follow the way you said to tame the monster." Wang Mang glanced at the fleeing cub, but he didn''t care about it.


    Lu Tu nodded for sure, "although that method is cruel, it''s the safest one. I preliminarily estimated that if we follow the method, we will have at least 80% chance to tame it successfully!"


    "Yes Wang Mang laughs heartily. Since all the obstacles of taming monsters have been cleared, it''s time for his black armor soldiers to come on the stage!


    "Chant The blood dragon suddenly soars into the air and gives out a dragon chant of excitement. Wang Mang and Lu Tu jump on the back of the blood dragon and fly towards the gathering place of the green scale monsters again.


    on the vast coast, the amazing number of green scale monsters gather together, unwilling to roar angrily. They look at the sand nest that Wang Mang has taken away from their cubs, and their fury almost escapes into the air Yes!


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed and his left hand waved gently to put the blood dragon away, and the passage of time and space suddenly opened. Lu Tu, who was weak in combat, left the battlefield for a while, and the soldiers with bright swords and armor stepped on the stage slowly!


    "Roar! Roar The green scale monsters hovering in the coastal sky, looking at the sudden enemies, roared loudly to inform their companions,


    countless angry and furious green scale monsters flew into the air in a few roars, and there were thousands of them!


    The quickly assembled black armor soldiers were looking at a green scale monster in the sky ahead. Their eyes were shining, and their excitement could not be restrained. These seemingly violent monsters might become their mounts in the future!


    Wang Mang looked back at the black armour troops behind him and cried out solemnly, "when the monster approaches, he will directly slash! There are so many monsters! Some must be eliminated! "


    Wang Mang''s loud and powerful cry resounded in every soldier''s ear. Their excitement temporarily subsided and replaced by a calm sense of killing,


    they could not help but hold the heavy horse chopper in their hands. In this way, if they wanted to tame the horses, they had to see blood!


    The monsters swarmed to the sky of the black armour troops, and they were ferocious with their fangs open, as if they were fearless of death and rushed towards the soldiers,


    "poof! Poof A fierce green scale monster was cut in half by the sharp chopping saber. The hard scale had no resistance in front of the heavy chopping saber!


    Wang Mang just watched the battle between the black armour troops and these monsters. He had no intention to fight. His figure flashed and turned to the gathering place of green scale monsters, where there were thousands of green scale monsters and more cubs!


    According to Lu Tu, confrontation is not the key in the war of taming mounts, nor are the adult monsters. The most important thing is the cubs who have not yet grown fangs!


    Three cubs can tame an adult monster. Without cubs, these crazy and cruel green scale monsters are a group of useless hyenas!

 Chapter 1222

    "Roar ~ ~" A few green scale monsters, whose body shape is obviously thinner than other similar ones, guard in front of the sand nest with vigilant faces, and emit low warning roars in their throats.


    these are the mother animals protecting the cubs. No matter what happens to the group, they will not leave the cubs more than three meters away.


    Wang Mang looked at the female beast in front of him and waved his hand casually. The evil and mysterious insect technique immediately broke out. One female beast seemed to be suddenly stiff and fell to the ground straightly.


    Wang Mang walked around their bodies to the sand nest under the cliff, and a baby beast crying for food was making a slight roar.


    After a rough count, there were at least 100 young green scale monsters in this area alone. Wang Mang waved them with one hand, put them in the ring of insect mustard, and turned to another hatching place!


    Fortunately, a few green scale monsters, who were not attacked by the insect technique, fled from the gathering place of the group in panic, flapping their wings madly and flew towards the battlefield on the coast,


    "roar! Roar The anxious roars made the originally fearless monsters a little more flustered. They stopped attacking for a while, flapped their wings and flew into the air.


    when they saw Wang Mang harvesting his cubs in their gathering place, all the green scale monsters'' eyes were red!


    Cubs are the most important part of the survival of an ethnic group. No matter it is any monster, it will protect its own cubs. But when they see the enemy put away their cubs, their anger will explode like a fire medicine.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar Wang Mang looked at the group of green scale monsters flying towards him in mid air and laughed casually. The speed of collecting cubs was faster,


    he looked at the strong monsters coming from the leader, raised his hand slightly, and the ring of the last method suddenly lit up,


    "team one, team two! You two teams March to the land of green scale monster! Three teams and four teams, hold down the monsters in mid air


    Wang Mang firmly gave the order, just like a huge machine, the black armour troops immediately took action,


    more than 200 black armour soldiers in one team and two teams received the heavy horse chopper on their back, while the soldiers in three teams and four teams took out a black crossbow that had already been bowed!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew Countless short crossbows and arrows turned into rain of arrows and shot at the green scale monsters in mid air.


    the arrows of the crossbows and arrows are made of Xuan level materials, which are extremely sharp. Coupled with the fierce strength of the black armor soldiers, the power of the arrows is enough to penetrate the bodies of these monsters!


    As a matter of fact, the green scale monster in mid air was covered by dense rain of arrows, and hundreds of them fell to the ground in an instant.


    the crossbows and arrows of three teams and four teams provided the best cover for the rapid march of one team and two teams. In a few minutes, they rushed to the gathering place of the green scale monster,


    the chopper on their back was suddenly removed, as long as they dared to block it In front of them, the mother beast who won''t let them get her cubs is a knife!


    The cruelty of the war is shown here. The black armour soldiers fight with the green scale monsters for one cub.


    they face groups of monsters with sharp teeth, and their eyes are only excited and bloodthirsty, just like two crazy monsters fighting to the death!

 Chapter 1223

    Although the soldiers in black armor were fierce and crazy, they kept order firmly no matter they were attacking or slaughtering,


    they were a group of five, shoulder to shoulder. The black armor close together was like a thick stone wall. As long as they started to move forward, no green scale monster could hinder their pace!


    One by one, the sand nests under the cliff were plundered by the black armour soldiers. Each captured cub was tied with a special kind of fine rope around his limbs, and was tied with a loose knot at his waist by the soldiers.


    but in three or five minutes, a team of two teams of nearly 300 people tied at least seven or eight struggling cubs at his waist!


    They rush to the green scale monster''s land, not only for their own mounts, but also for their colleagues who provide protection. Their hope of having mounts is also pinned on them!


    "Eight for one, are they all together?" Wu Changchang, who was carrying a chopping saber, roared, his legs tightened, and suddenly cut a green scaly monster into two. Their armor was wet with blood. The number of cubs obtained by the other four soldiers was up to the standard.


    they all tied the cubs around their waists and followed Wu Changchang slowly Retreat on the other side of the coast!


    Most of the soldiers in the first team and the second team have already completed the predetermined goal. They gradually gathered together and turned into a torrent of steel and began to break through the siege of green scale monster.


    seeing that their colleagues began to retreat, the black crossbow in both hands immediately stopped attacking!


    Holding a black crossbow alone, they took out an ordinary looking crossbow from the quiver shaft hanging on their back.


    the shaft of the crossbow was made of wood, and the tail feathers of the arrow were also from ordinary birds and monsters. Only the arrow was more strange, and it was made of small bamboo!


    Wang Mang, who is still in the land of green scale monster, also stops his crazy sweeping at this time. With a relaxed look, he waves a green scale monster and knocks it faintly. He estimates the number of sweeping cubs slightly.


    when he sees his soldiers begin to retreat, he smiles and his figure disappears immediately!


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that after killing so many green scale monsters, there were still seven or eight hundred left..."


    Wang Mang''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the three teams and four teams like a phantom. He looked back at his soldiers and said with a smile, "it''s up to you next!"


    The chief and vice captains of the three teams and the four teams were all very excited. Wolf five, as the captain of the four teams, also gave a fierce smile and took out a long bow which was obviously different from other soldiers.


    "master, take care of it, these bamboo arrows will faint for a long time if they are contaminated with narcotic toxin. These monsters can''t resist it!"


    With that, the green scale monsters circling in mid air roared towards them. The retreating soldiers of the first team and the second team immediately crossed behind the third team and the fourth team,


    the crossbow and arrow, which had already been ready to launch, shot out when the green scale monsters were close to one or two hundred meters!


    As soon as hundreds of crossbows and arrows are launched, another wave of crossbows and arrows will start again. The interval speed of each firing will never exceed one second!


    Such a dense continuous arrow rain shot into the sky, instantly broke through the belly of a green scale monster!

 Chapter 1224

    At least three or five crossbows are stuck in the belly of each green scale monster, which rushes to the front of the whole group. The strong anesthetic makes their wings become a little stiff after several times of flapping.


    finally, a green scale monster in the sky, who has at least eight crossbows, roars and falls down from mid air!


    "Bang!" The soft sand on the coast provides some buffer for the fallen green scale monster. In addition to the deeper insertion of the crossbow on the belly, the internal injury is not serious.


    under the attack of the arrow rain, the dense group of monsters in the mid air fall down to the ground like dumplings.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The noise made every black armour soldier look more excited. They quickened their speed until they shot all the crossbows in their hands!


    Wang Mang glanced at hundreds of fallen green scale monsters. With one hand waving, the passage of time and space suddenly appeared.


    within a moment, Lu Tu appeared. He listened to your voice and looked at the sky in front of him. One green scale monsters roared and fell, and each one had at least three or four crossbows on its body!


    "My Lord, if you do this, it will be more difficult to tame."


    Lu Tu frowned and murmured. He didn''t expect that these black armor soldiers were so fierce in catching monsters.


    you know, monsters that can become mounts have certain wisdom. If they have no hatred with human beings, the chance of taming will be great, but if they are enemies of life and death, the chance of taming will be reduced by another 20%!


    "Lao Lu, as you can see, these monsters, whether hunting or foraging, are always out in groups,


    if you want to capture them without damage, you can, but I''m afraid this time will last for several months!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand and said: "besides, Lao Lu, as you can see, the group of monsters is still very large. It''s no big deal to fail to tame them once. I caught seven or eight hundred cubs this time!"


    Lu Tu also sighed helplessly, but still reminded him dutifully:


    "my Lord, the method I mentioned must be used when these monsters are sober. If they are completely unconscious, it will not work.


    moreover, if these monsters are still angry and furious after drinking the blood of their cubs, it will be a failure!"


    Wang Mang immediately nodded his head and turned his eyes to the sky. Only a few of the originally dense monsters were hovering around, and from time to time he sent out angry roars.


    Seeing this, he pointed to the captains of the three and four teams and calmly said, "tie up all these fallen monsters and take them away!"


    The black armour soldiers, who had been extremely excited and excited, listened to Wang Mang''s orders, and their mouths were curved. This is a good job. They can pick a strong monster to mount later!


    More than 200 black armour soldiers in three teams and four teams moved quickly under the leadership of the commander,


    they were strong, with a huge green scale monster on their strong shoulders and a monster in their other hand like a bag. The weight of two monsters could not stop them from walking fast and happily.


    When the fallen monsters on the coast were all tied up and carried, Wang Mang also gave the order to return. This time, the black armour army was not only the black armour army!

 Chapter 1225

    "Master! What should these monsters do now? "


    Looking at the green scale monster bound by the tough steel rope on the square, the more calm leader of the first team could not help but went to Wang Mang and asked.


    Wang Mang was sitting on a solid wooden chair with his fingers tapping on the armrest. The crowd gathered on the edge of the square was excited to make a noise.


    his eyes looked at the seven or eight hundred green scale monsters bound by steel cables, and then moved to the simple animal pen on the other side!


    In the small animal pen, the cubs who didn''t grow fangs and sharp teeth were kept in a bustling place,


    they seemed to know their own situation, and they were holding their wooden fence with their forelimbs unyielding. Wang Mang pondered for a moment, rubbed his chin and gave a reply,


    "it''s not the time yet, until tomorrow noon, the hemp on these monsters will be dead Drunk should be able to ease some,


    although they can''t recover, it''s no problem to wake up. As for Lu Tu''s method, you also know it. Although it''s a little cruel, bear it for the mount! "


    The first team leader bowed his hand respectfully and understood Wang Mang''s command. He turned and walked towards the other three team leaders. After a discussion, he invited Lutu to come over and asked him to explain to the soldiers in detail the precautions when taming them, It''s like a spark meets lightning, which makes a strange resonance!


    "It''s not difficult to tame a monster, just like raising a cat and a dog. As long as you treat it sincerely, it will treat you sincerely.


    but this time, the taming is different. This time, the monster is fierce and bloodthirsty. If it''s not domesticated from birth, it can only take a shortcut!"


    As Lu Tu spoke, his mouth was a little dry, and the black soldier squatting on the ground listening attentively to the speech immediately ran back to the camp, took a pot of tea and handed it to Lu Tu,


    Lu Tu''s face showed a simple and honest smile, and his original guilt for the monster cub suddenly faded a lot,


    he sipped his tea, and then said: "this shortcut is bloody, but it''s true It has a wonderful effect! Why give the monster the blood of its cubs? Just to let them remember the taste deeply!


    That''s why you drink blood and smear the blood of your cubs on your bodies


    "The reason why he is angry is that you hurt him and his cubs, but when this kind of emotion reaches the extreme, the reason will collapse,


    their less intelligent brain will transform this deep anger, when his anger disappears, only the smell of cubs will be left in his memory, which is a special feeling connected by blood,


    it can be so That is to say, to tame the mounts is to make them trust and depend on you. That''s the purpose of this shortcut! "


    Lu Tu took a sip of tea and smacked his mouth. He also felt a little magical about the special brain of the monster,


    they have wisdom, but the wisdom is very low. Just this, it can be used by human beings. He has a premonition that more and more human beings will use this to domesticate the monster in the future!


    Wang Mang, sitting on the wooden chair, listening to Lu Tu''s endless talk, also had a glimmer of insight in his heart. Others didn''t know the beauty of this seemingly unreasonable shortcut, but he knew it!

 Chapter 1226

    Wang Mang knows that the simpler the brain protection mechanism is, the stronger it will be. The brains of these green scale monsters are really very simple,


    after all, they are evolved and mutated from some creature in the sea, and their original wisdom is not high. Even after the mutation, as long as they do not evolve to level 6, the brain wisdom will not change much!


    It is because of this characteristic that these green scale monsters, whose anger reaches the extreme, will wipe out the emotional memory completely in order to protect their body automatically! There''s nothing left!


    This can be regarded as a very significant feature of monsters after the outbreak of eschatology. While their bodies become more and more powerful, their brain development can''t keep up with them.


    if the protection mechanism can''t keep up with them, they will rush to attack once their emotions break out, and this kind of monsters have already died on the road of evolution. Only when the protection mechanism becomes more and more powerful can they have a better life in this eschatology Save it!


    When he was just listening to Lu Tu''s explanation, he suddenly recalled that the methods of taming monsters in the previous life, large and small, were almost torture, causing pain and destroying the memory of monsters!


    This method is similar to Lu Tu''s shortcut, and Lu Tu''s method is safer and safer!


    "Roar! Roar The scorching sun shines on the hot terrane square,


    a green scale monster bound by a heavy iron chain, with fierce eyes and blood red anger, looks at the small fence. They struggle with all their strength, trying to get rid of the shackles of the iron chain with their limp body.


    The soldiers standing by the fence have cold faces, and their eyes are almost cold to the extreme.


    they look at the bound monsters with a cold smile on their faces. They withdraw their eyes and pick up an opaque black gel coat from the wooden table beside the fence, which is just like the apron worn by a butcher who kills pigs. Although it is ugly, it can prevent blood from splashing On me!


    They put the fitted gel coat on their bodies, even put on thick rubber masks on their cheeks, and pulled out a sharp, narrow knife with cold shining blade from under the table.


    there were a lot of people gathered in the square around them, but only one of the three leaders of the black armour army came at this time,


    only the team leader, who had always been calm, walked slowly Looking at the seven or eight well-dressed and sharpened soldiers by the fence, he patted the head on the shoulder and asked with some concern:


    "I have no choice but to give you the hard work of killing evils, but this kind of thing must be done by someone.


    although the person who kills the cub may arouse the hatred of the mount, the probability is very small, you don''t want it Too worried,


    besides, the master has just said that you eight people''s mounts should be selected first. If the monster is out of control, you can continue to select! "


    The leader of the first team was concerned about these words, which made the eight soldiers who were hiding under gel suits a little excited, "don''t worry, my Lord! We are not afraid of the probability of losing control of the mount! "


    The leader of the first team laughed and nodded calmly, "in that case, let''s do it. After an hour, we will change the people of the second team!"


    The eight soldiers nodded, the long and narrow sharp knives in their hands clenched, and the rolling door of the fence slowly opened at this moment.


    the monster bound by the iron chain struggled more and more, and the roars of fierce anger almost broke the sky,


    but the eight soldiers remained unmoved as if they were demons from hell, and each of them completely ignored life!

 Chapter 1227

    As soon as eight soldiers in Black Gel suits and armed with long and narrow knives opened the wooden door of the fence, the bodies of the cubs in custody suddenly trembled violently,


    they roared bitterly and hid in a pile towards the innermost corner of the fence,


    "PA! Bang Thick rubber shoes on the hard ground, the head of the soldiers, faces are hidden in the rubber mask, only a pair of indifferent cold eyes exposed!


    "Yi --!" There was a very slight sound, which was like the blade cutting through the skin. A cub was pinched by the soldier with one hand, and the sharp knife suddenly struck its throat artery.


    in a moment, the gushing blood burst out, and another soldier immediately used a wooden basin to store the spatter of blood!


    But even so, there are spots of dirty blood on his black gel coat, he raised his hand to gently wipe, leaving only a light trace,


    the bloodletting cub has lost its vitality, a heavy stone mill was carried into the fence, and the cruel scenes repeated in the square!


    The leader of the first team was always calm, but even though he was covered up, he looked at his black armor, and his faith became more and more firm. If he didn''t have a mount, how much would he lose in the future? How many men and soldiers will be sacrificed each time?!


    The scorching sun at noon slowly moved towards the west, and an hour passed by in a flash.


    eight men who seemed to be walking out of hell opened the rolling door of the fence again. Their black gel suits had been dyed red by blood, and their whole body was full of smell and disgust!


    The only pair of eyes that were revealed outside also looked like the eyes of the devil. They were red and full of blood. The people around them were scared and pale just looking at them!


    "Well done!" The captain of the first team showed a smile of appreciation and patted them on the shoulder regardless of the dirty blood of their gel suits.


    the soldiers who fell behind were carrying a huge wooden bucket filled with thick dirty blood. The fierce smell of blood could be heard even thousands of meters away!


    "Brothers, it''s our turn!" The bearded and strong captain of the second team saw that the soldiers of the first team had finished the treatment. He waved to several eager subordinates and let them follow behind and walk towards the fence!


    "Brother, your soldiers are very sharp. I''ve just seen their tactics. I want to try them myself!"


    The leader of the second team chuckled and thumped the leader of the first team on the shoulder. He waved to his soldiers and asked them to put on new gel suits and knives!


    The calm first team leader glanced at him helplessly, "sophomore, do you have a team leader to go on the stage in person?! It''s up to you. I''ll tell you to come down and choose the mount! "


    Then he left slowly in the envious eyes of the second team leader. The second team leader sighed with a faint sigh,


    "fortunately, we won the second place by drawing lots. Otherwise, if we put it in the final selection, can this good mount still fall on our second team?"


    "Brothers, hurry up! Team three, team four, it''s time to hurry! " The leader of the second team turned and waved to the soldiers, letting them grasp and enter the fence!

 Chapter 1228

    In the envious eyes of the leader of the second team, more than 100 excited and excited soldiers of the first team came to the side of the bound monster group,


    the calm leader of the first team looked at the noisy and excited subordinates behind him, slowly raised his hand, suddenly shrank, and in a moment, the noisy voice suddenly stopped!


    "Let the eight of them choose their mounts first!" The leader of the first team pointed to the eight soldiers who were wearing gel suits to deal with the cubs.


    in the eyes of their colleagues, they turned to smile and scratch their heads with embarrassment, instead of being cruel and cold at the time of the massacre.


    they had no opinion about the leader''s orders, but urged their companions to choose a strong mount, "sand! Don''t be stunned. Go and choose a big one with broad wings. That kind of mount can fly fast! "


    "Wings are on the one hand. I think it''s necessary to pay attention to the strength of the limbs. It''s necessary for monsters to attack with claws when they are attacking."


    "As you say, the sharpness of the teeth should also be noted! It would be perfect if you could bite the enemy''s throat when biting his mount


    Chirping suggestions surrounded the eight soldiers who had the right of first choice. They were not coy at all. They went to the monster group and excitedly looked for the most suitable mount,


    "en! This kind of back is very broad. If I sit on it, I will choose this one! "


    A soldier who chose his mount patted a green scaly monster with huge wings and broad back, nodded with satisfaction,


    then he scooped a cup of stinking blood from a wooden bucket, poured it down without hesitation, picked up another cup, and slowly smeared it on the skin with his fingers.


    When these two steps were finished, the green scale monster he selected bared his teeth angrily and looked at the hated human in front of him. Suddenly, he was confused,


    at this moment, the soldier picked up the cup full of blood and squeezed the two sides of the cheek of the green scale monster''s big mouth with one hand.


    The red blood immediately ran down his throat into his stomach, "roar!" A fierce roar suddenly exploded, its angry eyes instantly became bloody red, and almost melted into the same color with the poured blood,


    but in a moment, its pupils suddenly shrank, and the anger in its eyes disappeared in a moment, replaced by a trace of hesitation and loss, and even a trace of closeness!


    "Roar ~ roar ~" the green scale monster opens its eyes slightly and stirs its small nose,


    when it hears the familiar breath of human beings from the inside out, it has completely left trust and loyalty in its eyes, which is a kind of blood connection, as if they should be so close to each other!


    "It seems to be a success!" Lu Tu, with a simple and honest face, walked over slowly.


    he crouched down and looked at the green scale monster, who had no aversion to the soldiers. He relaxed for a long time, and then turned to the excited soldier and said, "OK, just untie the chain, no problem!"


    The soldier listened to Lu Tu''s words, nodded busily, and immediately untied the iron chain that bound the green scale monster,


    the monster was like a loyal dog, who rubbed the soldier''s calf with his head!


    "Roar!" Not far away another fierce roar of anger continued to ring, a drag chain struggling green scale monster completely lost his mind, is crazy roaring towards the soldiers around!

 Chapter 1229

    "The tame failed!" Lu Tu followed the roar, showing a trace of helplessness on his simple and honest face, then slightly shook his head,


    "Captain! This monster is out of control The soldier who failed to tame the mount yelled at the leader of the first team of monsters, and his face was also anxious and flustered.


    "Kill me!" The steady team leader went to the monster dragging the chain, struggling and roaring,


    with a flash of hoarding ring, took out a long and narrow sharp knife and handed it to the soldier''s hand, "don''t kill it with a machete, use this knife!"


    The soldier took the handle of the knife and listened to the steady and powerful words of the leader of the first team. His panic was instantly calm. The cold light in his eyes flashed. Holding the steel knife, he chopped at the neck of the out of control and crazy monster!


    "Poof!" Blood splashed everywhere, the previous fierce roar suddenly stopped!


    The leader of the first team looked at the corpse of the monster who was still struggling and was bound by the iron chain. He turned to look around and yelled to the nearby subordinates, "if you encounter this kind of failure in taming and the monster is out of control again, kill it immediately! Don''t hesitate


    The roar of the runaway monster may cause some bad memories of the tamed monster, so once this happens, it must be stopped immediately!


    The excitement on the black armour soldiers'' faces at the command faded slowly, and gradually recovered their old calm.


    of the eight soldiers who had just tamed their mounts, three failed, which is not a small probability, but as long as the monster is out of control, the steel knife in their hands will not hesitate to cut off their necks!


    "Poof "Poof There were scattered blood splashes, bloody and ugly monster heads rolling on the smooth terrane,


    one hundred and twenty-three black armored soldiers failed to tame for more than 40 times, and more than 40 strong monster bodies were still bound by iron chains, but there was a shallow pool of blood on the ground!


    "Pa! Bang The firm soles of boots step on the deeper and deeper pool of blood, and a obedient monster who is only untied is led out of the monster group by the soldiers.


    the originally rebellious and fierce green scale monsters are as docile as a loyal dog, nestling beside the owner, completely indifferent to the death of their own kind!


    "It''s our turn at last!" The captain of the second team with a full face and beard thrust a steel knife into the wide wooden table, quickly took off his smelly gel coat, laughed at several subordinates behind him, and roared:


    "brothers, quickly lift the blood bucket to the monster group, now it''s time for us to choose the mount!"


    More than one hundred black armour soldiers from the second team had already come to the square to wait. A sharp, shining knife was distributed to everyone. As long as there was a tendency to lose control, they would be killed! It''s better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go!!


    The sound of blood drops hit a pool of blood in the square, and another 40 or 50 out of control green scale monsters were cut off their necks,


    a lot of stinking blood gathered together. Just smelling it, it made people feel numb and nauseous!


    The scorching sun in the sky, regardless of the dirty blood on the ground, still exudes a fierce brilliance, shining on all things,


    the flowing dirty blood gradually condenses into black and red scars, even the smooth terrane laid on the square is stained by the dirty blood scars and loses its color!

 Chapter 1230

    At the other end of the square, Wang Mang was standing on the grand mansion of the city Lord, overlooking the whole process of the black armour soldiers taming monsters.


    he stood on the balcony on the second floor with his hands behind his back for a long time, and then he turned around and walked into the hall.


    in the hall on the first floor, there were many soldiers who couldn''t hide their smiles. They often had a close friend beside them Gentle mount, is gently rubbing their legs!


    "Report back to the master, the soldiers of the first and second teams have arrived!" The calm first team leader and the second team leader counted the number of people, then went to Wang Mang and said respectfully.


    Wang Mang found a wooden chair and sat down. He looked at the team leader next to him. With a smile, he glanced at the magnificent green scale monster next to him,


    "you are lucky, the monster you chose also has four peaks of strength, and its body can be regarded as strong!"


    Listening to Wang Mang''s words, the team leader turned to look at his mount and patted his back,


    "master, this monster is really good. If the rank is too low, it''s hard for me to give full play to my strength!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Wang Mang nodded appreciatively. The mighty green scale monster looked at Wang Mang in fear. His huge and strong body could not help shaking slightly,


    he moved his limbs and leaned back behind the leader of the first team in fear, and there were sobs in his throat from time to time.


    When Wang Mang saw the scene, he couldn''t help laughing. His intention to kill was instantly released, and he pointed to the team leader beside him,


    "roar!" With a fierce roar, the green scale monster, who was afraid and timid, suddenly changed his character and stared at Wang Mang with red eyes,


    his powerful limbs slightly raised, as if Wang Mang would not hesitate to attack his master!


    "Ha ha ha! This mount has been tamed successfully Wang Mang looked at the green scaly monster with grinning teeth and scarlet eyes, and laughed and patted the armrest,


    "my black armor army will be a cavalry in the future! But also the strongest and most invincible air cavalry!!! Who is the opponent of Wang Mang? "


    Wang Mang''s arrogant voice echoed in the vast hall. Many black armor soldiers heard Wang Mang''s unrestrained roar. Instead of being unbelievable, they roared with enthusiasm!


    When the atmosphere reached its climax, Wang Mang gradually restrained his rebellious smile, raised his hands and pressed them down,


    "it''s not enough to have a mount now! You are not a qualified cavalry now! What you need is long, intense and cruel training


    "This kind of training is necessary! Just as Bai Jue trained you five to fight at the beginning, this is the basis for you to survive as cavalry in the future!


    Not only that, except for training, all your mounts should wear heavy armor! This armor must be strong and strong! At least not weaker than your black armor


    When Wang Mang finished speaking, his words stopped and his eyes were shining. He raised his hands as if to embrace the whole world,


    "from now on! Black armour unit renamed black armour cavalry! The number is expected to expand to 1000! I, Wang Mang, officially declare that the black armour cavalry has been established! "


    At the moment when Wang Mang''s words fell, the black armour soldiers in the hall burst into waves of cheers. They will be black armour cavalry from now on!

 Chapter 1231

    "Black armor... Cavalry?" The leader of the first team could not help mumbling to himself when the soldiers cheered together. From now on, he will be a leader of the cavalry!


    Just as they kept cheering in the hall, three and four teams of black armour soldiers came in.


    the soldiers who had heard Wang Mang''s announcement excitedly told the news to their colleagues. When they were shocked and their eyes were mixed with longing, Wang Mang''s voice resounded again.


    "Now that you are a cavalry, there should be a definition for the name of the mount. It can''t be called monster all the time."


    Wang Mang looked around and looked at his soldiers. He laughed a little. Then he rubbed his chin and thought a little. He raised his head and said, "this mount is covered with green scales. It looks like a lizard. It will be called green scale beast in the future."


    It''s a simple and popular name. Nearly 500 soldiers don''t have any opinions. On the contrary, they like the mount beside them more and more. Their mount is a strong and fierce green scale beast!


    "Wen Dao!" Wang Mang sat back on the wooden chair and waved to Fu Wendao, who was guarding by the side.


    "Wendao, I''ll allocate some more materials for you later. You can take them to the Tibetan dragon tablet and replace them with pieces of cold iron ingots. Each piece of cold iron must be made of the top material of xuanjie. It''s hard to find the same size for the armor of monsters, so let''s make it ourselves!"


    Fu Wendao nodded firmly with a long beard on his chin, "you put down your master, the purchase of cold iron is absolutely not a problem, but..."


    Fu Wendao said, his face was embarrassed, and some tangled said: "but master, where can I find the blacksmith who makes monster armor?"


    Listening, Wang Mang''s face was also reflective. Yes, it''s easy to find solid materials, just to buy them with a lot of Golden Dragon coins.


    however, the blacksmith who can make xuanjie armor is almost proportional to the rarity of artifact. Materials are easy to find, but talent is hard to find!


    Wang Mang thought, his brow was also very tight, he waved his hand, "let Zhang Lan spread out the intelligence forces, go to various gathering places to inquire, as long as I confirm the intelligence, I personally take people to catch the blacksmith back!"


    Wang Mang didn''t have a good way to find out the blacksmith''s existence for a while, so he could only rely on this kind of low efficiency to find out the blacksmith''s existence.


    he rubbed his chin and sighed. If only Wang Hu were here, his skill of building armor would have been perfected in the secret place of hidden dragon!


    "Yes! Master After Fu Wendao heard the speech, he turned and walked out of the hall. Wang Mang shook his head and did not think about this problem for the time being.


    he asked the four captains of the black armour troops to come up to him and said slightly, "I said before that the number of black armour cavalry should be expanded to 1000! In the future, each of you will command 250 people!


    The army has nearly doubled, but the quality of recruiting soldiers must not decline!


    I give you the privilege to find qualified members in the psionic forces and insect groups. Your strength must reach the standard. Can I give you three months? "


    The captains of several black armour troops looked at each other and saw a dignified feeling from their companions'' eyes. This task is not small, and the time is only three months....


    "master! Make sure you get the job done! " Or the most stable team leader after considering gave a positive answer, the rest of the team leaders see this also have a guarantee!

 Chapter 1232

    "Zhang Lan, are you sure that there is a blacksmith who can make xuanjie armor in this little south butterfly city?"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at a slightly dilapidated gathering place on the hillside in front of him. The city walls were all made of red bricks left over from the age of civilization.


    only the place close to the gate that needed reinforcement most was barely covered with a layer of rough marble!


    Zhang Lan, who was standing beside Wang Mang, looked at the dilapidated appearance of the gathering place, frowned slightly, and could not help shaking his head slightly, but still firmly said to Wang Mang:


    "brother Mang, although the gathering place is simple and small, there are more than 100 members of my forces stationed here. The reason why the city can be built here is because of the edge of the mountains not far from the city There is a special kind of iron ore! "


    "The night rose, which I set up in Pengshi, used to buy weapons from members of the forces at a low price here.


    their prices are several times cheaper than those in the Tibetan dragon stele, and the quality of weapons of the same level is also quite good. The only disadvantage may be that they are not as good as the weapons in the Tibetan dragon stele!"


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and nodded slightly. His face was as calm as ever. He raised his hand and waved to his subordinates behind him, "I''ll meet the city master of this gathering place. You act according to the plan!"


    Behind Wang Mang, all the strange killers in tight black clothes and half masks nodded respectfully and put their weapons in their hands one after another, and their killing intention in their eyes was no longer covered up.


    this time, all of the killers who came with Wang Mang were the elites in charge of intelligence assassination of the insect group. Each of them had successfully performed hundreds of missions without any mistakes, and this time was no exception £¡


    Just as Wang Mang and Zhang Lan went to the gate together, these killers, who had just been exposed, quietly disappeared under the cover of the lush leaves and branches,


    occasionally a cool wind blew, and only a few strange tracks appeared on the small and shabby city wall,


    "eh! Lao Zhang, they came back so early? " A young man with a tired face and a huffing face leaned against the city wall and looked at a man and a woman walking slowly not far away. He could not help but slightly widened his eyes,


    "where is such a beautiful girl?" The young man stared at Zhang Lan in surprise, raised his hand and rubbed his tired eyes,


    "stop! Where are you strangers from? " When Wang Mang and Zhang Lan got closer and closer, the young man also gave a loud shout,


    "this is the territory of South butterfly city! If you are here to purchase weapons, please take out the transaction voucher. If you don''t have it, I''m sorry, I won''t accept it! "


    The young man''s cry came into Wang Mang''s ears. Wang Mang looked at Zhang Lan unexpectedly, "Zhang Lan, do you have this certificate? This South butterfly city is a bit interesting. It also has restricted consumption. "


    Zhang Lan was dumb when she heard that, and her right hand storage ring suddenly flashed. She took out a piece of exquisite iron plate made of refined iron, which was engraved with the words "high quality customer of South butterfly city"


    she handed the iron plate to Wang Mang with a smile and joked: "brother Mang, don''t underestimate this small South butterfly City,


    the weapons and armor sold here are gathered in other cities Land is in short supply, can be purchased directly, are customers with iron card


    "This small iron plate is not cheap. The higher the rank is, the larger the annual fee is. For example, my iron plate already belongs to the highest level. I have to give them about 50000 Golden Dragon coins a year!"

 Chapter 1233

    "The Lord of South butterfly city is also a smart man. He''s not like a blacksmith or an excellent businessman when he comes up with such a plan."


    Wang Mang said with a smile. He kept playing with the exquisite iron card in his hand. The refined iron of xuanjie can engrave characters on it, and the technology of making weapons will not be far different.


    "We have the transaction certificate. Let''s open the gate." Wang Mang and Wang Mang went to the city wall and threw the iron plate at the young man.


    after checking, the young man ran down in a hurry and opened the bolt of the old city gate with great enthusiasm, "you two, please take your iron plate."


    Wang Mang took the Tiepai, nodded with a smile, and then walked into the city gate.


    as soon as he saw it, the simple and rough houses in nandie city were built together in rows. The sound of Jingling came from every house near the street, and a heat wave suddenly hit them.


    "Zhang Lan, there are many blacksmiths in the South butterfly city. How can I live in a dilapidated house?"


    Wang Mang felt the air heat wave of 30 or 40 degrees, as if he knew the reason why the small South butterfly city could stand so well. With all the things in the city and high-quality iron ore, why not worry about the production of excellent weapons and armor?


    "Brother Mang, although they live in a bad environment, they all have a lot of wealth,


    from thousands of gold coins to hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Some of the money is used to buy materials, and more of it is to hire high-strength talents as bodyguards to safeguard their industry!"


    Zhang Lan took Wang Mang''s arm and walked slowly up the street. She casually pointed to a slightly gorgeous courtyard by the road,


    "brother Mang, a blacksmith who lives here can make xuanjie''s low-level two handed sword. As for armor, he seems to have no such ability."


    While Zhang Lan was explaining the South butterfly city to Wang Mang in detail, suddenly the alarm bell in the city was loud. At the corner of the north wall of the South butterfly City, a towering fire glowed with intense high temperature,


    like a fire dragon''s orange red flame, it swept dozens of houses around in an instant, and the sound of calling for help, swearing and reviving could be heard from far away in the city,


    in the meantime, the sound of calling for help could be heard "Oh, there''s a fire in the north. Master, master, let''s go to put out the fire."


    A young man with bare arms and sweat on his upper body was standing at the door, looking at the burning light and running anxiously towards the inner room. Soon, the whole street was occupied by big men with bare arms and buckets.


    "Come on, come on! Take the bucket with you. It''s still near the warehouse in the north. The iron ore can''t burn anyway. All the sulfur and charcoal that can be purchased are in it! "


    Wang Mang looked at the people in a hurry on the street and squinted at Zhang Lan beside him,


    "Zhang Lan, it seems that the insect group has started to act, and our plan has changed for a while. I''ll talk to the city leader first to see if he is interested in incorporating the South butterfly city into my ruling area!"


    When Wang Mang finished speaking, his face became more profound. His original plan was not to divide the ruling area into too scattered areas,


    but this South butterfly city is different. The less the arms and armor, the less the logistics pressure of the one who rules here! He''s not interested in ruling the world, but he''s interested in building a strong army with good logistics.


    "No! Master was taken away by a group of people in black! Twelve bodyguards were killed directly, and nearly 100 people were seriously injured or slightly injured! "


    A frightened man ran along the street, throwing his bucket aside.

 Chapter 1234

    At the same time, in the other corner of South butterfly City, more than 20 vigorous men, dressed in black, with half a mask of strange insects on their faces, are gathering in a small yard full of iron ore, communicating with each other by means of sign language,


    a middle-aged man with red and black eyes and black clothes embroidered with worm tattoos, signs quickly,


    the men gathered around him can''t help but nod Then he looked at the blacksmith who was tied by the thick special iron chain of his little finger!


    "Wu ~ Wu ~ Wu!" The blacksmith, whose hands are bound by special iron chains, has a piece of linen in his mouth and a cold sweat dripping from his white temples.


    he looks at the more than a dozen silent killers in black with masks in his face in horror. His old legs have been shaking for a long time. Limp like noodles.


    The middle-aged man with different pupils, who was the leader, narrowed his eyes, pointed to the blacksmith, and waved his head to one of his subordinates.


    the young man in black, who got the order, had bright black eyes, and the corner of his mouth behind the mask seemed to rise, "bang!" A very slight noise came out between the blacksmith''s back head and the brick wall.


    The frightened blacksmith turned his eyes and fainted at once. The middle-aged man with different pupils nodded his head with satisfaction,


    with sign language, he let his men into the dark warehouse in the courtyard. The heavy wooden door closed slowly, and the hoarse voice of the middle-aged man with different pupils came out slowly from behind the mask,


    "ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of our action has been achieved, but the results are not yet satisfactory Not big enough!


    According to the intelligence, there is another blacksmith in this city who can also build the armor of the top of xuanjie. Now let''s discuss whether we should retreat now or continue to expand the results? "


    After listening to the leader''s words, more than 20 people in black looked at each other thoughtfully. A younger man in black approached the middle-aged man with different pupils carefully,


    "leader, we''d better take the initiative to retreat. The master said that as long as we catch one, our task will be over.


    in order to further win, we should take more risks It''s in line with the mission of our shadow department! "


    The middle-aged man with strange pupil narrowed his eyes after listening to his subordinates. He glanced around and said:


    "what ASON said is reasonable, but don''t forget that we are carrying out a special task issued by the master this time. The result of this battle is very important. It''s worth taking some risks. What do you think?"


    More than twenty people in black looked at each other. After a few breath, they nodded, "yes! Second, chief


    After everyone agreed with Yitong''s words, five people in black stayed in the warehouse for a while, while the remaining 189 people in black reopened the door of the dark warehouse, just like ghosts disappearing quietly in all directions of the city.


    A guard with a long sword and heavy armor is patrolling aimlessly in the huge yard,


    occasionally, he looks up at the fierce fire in the north, and can''t help laughing, "a group of iron roughs, if they don''t have a few stinky money, I will stand guard and patrol here for the armor weapon?"


    He shakes his head and yawns wearily. After a few rounds of patrol, he can go back to dinner directly. As for whether to buy a cool beer later, it''s a tangled problem.

 Chapter 1235

    "Poof The guard, who was thinking about buying a bottle of wine with his head down, felt his bloody throat. Before he opened his mouth, he was tightly covered by a big hand with black gloves.


    he opened his eyes powerlessly, and suddenly he could not help but snort. His waist side was lifted and stabbed directly with a sharp dagger Accurate knife stabbed his spine in an instant, and his whole body''s strength passed away like pumping water at this moment. The feeling of paralysis was gradually spreading from his legs to his brain.


    When the blood gushing from his throat became less and less, his pupils were slightly lax, and a bottle of bright yellow, bubbling cold beer seemed to pour into his mouth. He could not help sipping his dry lips, which had the taste of beer....


    the vigorous man in black felt that the man in his arms had completely become a corpse, so he released his hand cautiously The storage ring on the index finger suddenly flashed, and a small porcelain vase appeared in his hand.


    when the cork was removed, the snow-white powder floated on the corpse with body temperature.


    The heavy armor was like a hundred years of wind and frost, and it was rusty and mottled in an instant. As for the corpse under the armor, it was like snow meeting a fire. In three seconds, it turned into a clear white water and infiltrated the land of the courtyard.


    the man in black narrowed his eyes and quickly cleaned up the blood. Then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Chief! The information is accurate. I found the target in the courtyard of 67 degrees west city landmark. I need support. There are more than 30 guards here! "


    The man in black, who had been destroyed before, was lying on the roof of a disorderly tile house. The black night clothes seemed to have a strange ability. Just looking at them, they subconsciously ignored him.


    "Got it!" The dark and deep ring of the last Dharma was slightly bright, and a short and hoarse voice came. The man in black on the roof slowly bent up, and with the help of the eaves everywhere, he scattered the red pellets the size of mung beans to the place where the building supported the center of gravity,


    especially the heavy load-bearing wall, which was directly embedded into the bottom of the wall with his special technique, hundreds of mung beans The little hole is a little weird.


    "Will arrive soon, is the deployment complete?" The hoarse voice came again. This time, the man in black didn''t hide his trace. Instead, he stood on the roof of the black tile house and said, "complete! We''re on the move! "


    "Bang! Bang! Bang As soon as the words came to an end, the courtyard, which covers a large area of land, suddenly burst into dense explosions, fierce flames, splashing tiles, accompanied by the crash of a load-bearing wall,


    in the collapsed house, more than 30 bodyguards with heavy armor burst through the roof and jumped out. They were angry and scolded, and a frightened old man was directly attacked by their strong arms Carry it out!


    "What''s the matter?"?! Is there an earthquake? "


    The old man looked at the collapsed house under him. He couldn''t believe it. He just taught his apprentice how to strike iron. Could it be that the knock just covered the shaking of the earthquake?


    "Damn it! It''s artificial! Someone... "In the middle of the speech, it''s a sudden stop!


    More than a dozen people in black with cold eyes and ferocious worm masks suddenly appear like ghosts, and the daggers they hold in their hands are like death''s scythe,


    all the people who are escorted by them are in a trance, and a bloody blade is cut in their neck!

 Chapter 1236

    There are more than a dozen people in black who are almost transparent and quick in action. The dagger in their hands is dripping with the blood of several people.


    every guard, even though his strength is excellent, has no resistance in the face of this sudden assassination, and has been cleaned up in a minute!


    "PATA!" Another strong body in armor fell on the broken tile. The middle-aged man with a pair of different pupils narrowed his eyes. The urn voice said, "come with us! Don''t make useless struggles


    "You executioners! I will never let you hurt master! " One old fellow with a heavy hammer and a naked young man roared with fear, and protected the thin old blacksmith behind him.


    "Chief! The guards from other cities are already on their way Yitong middle-aged man listened to the words of his hand, slightly raised his hand, played a few sign language, and suddenly clenched his fist,


    "understand!" The killer in black nodded, his figure suddenly turned transparent and disappeared.


    old fellow pupil again looked at the young man who was guarding the old blacksmith and opened his mouth after half a mask of insect. He said in a forced tone: "


    ," boy, the guards in every city have begun to come here. You want to be clear. If you insist on doing so, I will only hurt the killer! "


    "If you have the guts, come here!" The stout young man with the hammer started his muscles and roared excitedly, but just as his voice fell,


    "whew --!" A sharp arrow with cold light stabbed his neck in an instant. He was a little dazed, but felt a slight pain in his neck,


    then the sky seemed to be suddenly shrouded in darkness, and his strong body seemed unable to exert any strength.


    a black man with a blowpipe in his body appeared on a disorderly tile pile. He put on his half mask and walked a few steps, bending over to pull out the anesthetic needle on the neck of the strong young man.


    glanced at the old fellow who was already lying on the ground and was scared. He pulled the collar of two people to the front of the body of the middle-aged pupil. "


    ," chief, this Do you want to take it away? "


    Yi Tong middle-aged man nodded carefully, "let''s take it with us. Although this man has no brain, he is probably a good blacksmith!"


    "There it is! There? Don''t let them run away Seven or eight guards dressed in heavy armour and holding machetes yelled loudly and ran quickly towards the collapsed courtyard!


    "Ah Sen, you stay! The rest of you join the warehouse and retreat! "


    Yi Tong middle-aged man looked at the seven or eight guards, calmly ordered a, the figure and the ten people in black suddenly disappeared together.


    "What a nuisance!" After leaving the broken Arsene, he patted the mask on his face helplessly. Suddenly, he took out several gray pellets from the mask. With a shake of his wrist, he went straight to the guard.


    "Enemy attack The head guard''s pupil suddenly shrank and yelled, and immediately put up a huge shield,


    "bang! Bang! Bang A series of blasts, the small balls on the shield instantly burst, and a stream of white fog with strong odor escaped, covering the whole street.


    "Cough! Cough The captain of the guard held his collar to his throat and looked at the white fog around him. He yelled angrily: "Damn it! The enemy must have slipped away

 Chapter 1237

    In a dark warehouse, more than 20 people in black crouch together, sign language with each other, and communicate with each other in silence.


    in one corner of the warehouse, three blacksmiths bound by iron chains all collapsed on the ground, apparently in a coma.


    "Creak --!" The heavy wooden door was slowly opened, and a vigorous figure suddenly came in from the door,


    the middle-aged man with different pupils opened his eyes slowly, and immediately said: "we just received the master''s order, we don''t need to leave the city now, but wait for the opportunity, ready for a new task!"


    "All we have to do now is wait! Wait for the release of the task! Do you understand? "


    More than 20 black people put their index finger and thumb on the lips of the insect mask and made a special and strange gesture. The middle-aged man nodded, and his eyes slowly closed when he opened them....


    in front of the most central building in South butterfly City, Wang Mangshan was holding an evil dragon halberd, looking at hundreds of armed people around him indifferently Awe inspiring guard,


    he suddenly smiles, points to a guard who seems to be the leader, and says in a cold voice: "your city Lord''s airs are really big. Why? I''ll talk about business. You need a group of guards to protect it? "


    "Sir, it''s not a good time for you to come. Just now, a big fire broke out in our North City,


    and then two highly respected masters in the city were taken away by a group of people in black. These things happened within an hour after you came. Are you really not going to say anything?"


    The middle-aged man in silver armor squinted at Wang Mang in a strange tone. The momentum of the five primary stages of his whole body suddenly escaped, and the strong momentum came up to Wang Mang, as if to let him know how powerful he was!


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang sneered twice, feeling the momentum, and the irony in the cold laughter became more and more obvious, "you tell your master, just say my name is Wang Mang!"


    "Wang Mang? Is it famous? Pull pull pull gas of announce own name, do you think this is in the TV play? young people! Don''t be too rampant, you know? "


    The middle-aged guard laughed disdainfully, pointed to Wang Mang every other space, and shook the heavy sword in his hand, "I advise you to tell me what you know, so as not to suffer unnecessary pain!"


    The middle-aged guard yelled again, and his face almost overflowed. If the man and woman in front of him didn''t look a little strange, he wouldn''t stand here and talk so much nonsense!


    "Big... Brother! It seems that the one with the highest fighting power is also called Wang Mang... "


    a timid guard came up to the middle-aged man and said something with fear. When he looked at Wang Mang again, his eyes showed a trace of unspeakable panic.


    "Zhang Lan, do you think it''s better to kill this group of rubbish directly or to be cannon fodder when it''s under control?"


    Wang Mang danced the Dragon halberd in his hand casually. The surging evil spirit hidden in his body was as deep as the sea. The air around 100 meters seemed to have dropped several degrees,


    the piercing cold was like the tip of a needle on the middle-aged guard''s face. His expression finally changed, and a kind of emotion called fear floated on his face.


    Zhang Lan, who was standing beside Wang Mang, looked at the guards around him and sighed. His eyes seemed to be looking at fools,


    "brother Mang, whatever you want. Anyway, these guards are not blacksmiths, and they don''t have much effect on us. If we kill one crop, we can make up another."

 Chapter 1238

    The guards with weapons around them heard the beautiful woman with handsome appearance and slim figure say these words easily, and the cold hair could not help standing up,


    they felt the terrible evil spirit of the young man named Wang Mang, and did not doubt the truth of the woman''s words!


    "I said my name was Wang Mang. What''s your opinion?" Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, looked around, looked at the nervous guards around him, suddenly put away the evil dragon halberd, and walked slowly towards the middle-aged guard leader,


    he knocked the silver heavy armor of the guard leader with his fingers, and could not help nodding slightly, "the armor of xuanjie peak is well made, but it''s a bit wasteful to wear it on you It''s too late


    The Guard commander''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his fear was forced down,


    "Shua!" A loud wind broke out, and the heavy sword suddenly cut at Wang Mang''s neck! He clenched his teeth and made a decision at the bottom of his heart. What about fighting first? He may not have no chance to escape!


    "Ka ~ Ka!" Wang Mang''s smile gradually subsided, and his left hand suddenly clenched his fist and hit the heavy silver armor with a "bang". The sound of "click ~ click" bone crack was like a soul summoning bell of death in everyone''s ears,


    the Guard commander who was hit by Wang Mang''s fist was strong His body was like a pool of mud, which was blown upside down, and the strength of the five low levels was like a joke under that punch,


    "cough ~ cough! Damn it The Guard commander vomited a few mouthfuls of dirty blood mixed with visceral fragments, struggled to stand up and scolded angrily,


    he didn''t pick up the big knife beside him, and his figure suddenly flashed. In a flash, he had already leaped to the roof of a small courtyard. Wang Mang looked at the Guard commander who was fleeing quickly, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a smile again.


    "Hum!" The black robe on Wang Mang''s body flashed by without wind, and quietly appeared in front of the rapidly fleeing Guard commander,


    "originally, I didn''t want to kill you. Although you don''t have any skills, you also have five levels of strength. Originally, you were qualified as cannon fodder, but who made your mouth so cheap?"


    "Ten thousand insects live!" Wang Mang''s squinting eyes suddenly opened, and his left hand instantly opened. The Golden Palm insect pattern surrounded the wisps of black fog, as if to show something!


    "Bang!" As soon as he took a step, he fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    a worm with the thickness of his thumb crawled out of the skin of his legs. He tried to stand up, but his lower body was completely out of control, as if he was paralyzed!


    "What is it?" The leader of the guard roared in horror, and his strong arms seemed to soften uncontrollably,


    "ah! Ah The pattern of his palm suddenly brightened, and a special energy of burning blood essence and stimulating potential instantly poured into his body.


    His limbs regained control, but the speed of energy passing in his body was too amazing, and the burning blood essence even had the trend of consuming speed!


    When he was in despair, he looked at Wang Mang again, with a look of humble fear, and said: "Lord Wang Mang, I will do whatever you want me to do. Please, don''t kill me!"


    Wang Mang laughed and shook his head slowly. His left hand was raised again, and his five open fingers suddenly closed up, "ten thousand insects collapse!"

 Chapter 1239

    "Ten thousand insects collapse!" As soon as Wang Mang''s voice fell, the bodyguard leader with a begging face suddenly twisted his body,


    his exposed skin slowly puffed up, as if countless blood bubbles were born in an instant, "pa! Pop! Bang! " A burst of clear sound, the guard leader''s face suddenly ferocious, an unprecedented pain tormented his little will.


    "Ah! Ah He roared bitterly, and hundreds of black worms with thick thumbs burst.


    his strong body in armor was splashed with flesh and blood, and his internal organs were smashed, leaving almost only a terrifying skeleton with a trace of debris.


    "Why! What is your power? How come you haven''t died from such a heavy injury? "


    Wang manglue was a little surprised to see the leader of the guard collapsed on the ground. He walked up to him and looked at his body, which even had no skin and viscera. The doubts in his eyes became more and more serious.


    "Ha ha!" Half of the guard leader''s cheek was destroyed, and his whole face looked very terrible. He sneered twice and turned his only intact eye,


    "apostle from hell, I am willing to sacrifice everything I have, including life and freedom. Please give me strong power to kill the enemy in front of me!"


    "That''s interesting!" Wang Mang looked at the head of the guard who didn''t even have his throat and lungs. He could not help rubbing his chin and showing a look of interest.


    Just after the leader of the guard finished reading the words, suddenly, his pupils were suddenly lax, and his vitality was like a candle blown by the wind, and suddenly went out!


    "Hum!" Under his skeleton body, a half meter dark passage slowly appeared. The energy in the passage was full of unspeakable weird and evil.


    "Is it another power like summoning?" Wang Mang squinted at the dark passage. His left hand suddenly clenched his fist. His whole body muscles tensed instantly, and he punched the space that exposed the passage!


    "Ka - Ka - Ka!" A few meters around the space in Wang Mang this one thousand tons of heavy blow, unbearable issued a burst of sound, the dark channel at this time suddenly stretched out a human hand full of black scales!


    "Wheezing --!" An ugly monster with muscles bulging all over his body and more than two meters tall squeezed out of the dark passage,


    his whole body was covered with a layer of black scales, with a pair of blood red ugly compound eyes, and his protruding tusks were ferocious and disgusting.


    "Roar!" His blood red eyes were staring at Wang Mang, and he roared fiercely. His smelly yellow saliva was like raindrops hitting Wang Mang,


    Wang Mang frowned slightly, and a slightly black air wall blocked his fierce roaring attack!


    "Hum!" With one wave of his hand, Wang Mang directly summoned the evil dragon halberd and looked at the ugly black scale monster. His figure suddenly flashed,


    his fierce and incomparable physical explosive power, coupled with the blinking ability given by the black robe, the ugly black scale monster was killed by Wang Mang before he could react!


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise, and the black scale monster, who was directly cut by the evil dragon halberd, knelt down on the ground, shaking up a dense cobweb crack,


    the wound on his neck, cut his upper body in half, and a stream of black water seeped out like blood.

 Chapter 1240

    "The power is less than level 6. It''s really useless!" Wang Mang looked at the black scale monster who still had vitality, and shook his head indifferently.


    this summoned hell monster has excellent strength, and its physical strength is almost comparable to that of the monster at the top of the fifth level, but the reaction is too slow.


    The blood red compound eyes of the black scale freak kneeling on his knees suddenly shrank and roared violently, and the huge blade that ran through the whole upper body suddenly bonded together,


    countless granulations intertwined and fused with each other, only in two or three seconds, the original fatal wound healed as before.


    "Oh? With a strong body, do you have the same strong recovery ability? " Wang Mang put away the Dragon halberd, rubbed his chin, and watched the healing of the black scale monster with great interest.


    it''s only a matter of a few seconds for him to kill the monster now, but the more he improved his strength, the more he felt the importance of his own power!


    The experience of his previous life tells him that level 6 is a watershed, which means that the powers change from weak to powerful in an instant.


    at this level, countless imaginative powers develop their powers to an incredible level, and their combat power rises like a rocket!


    If Wang Mang looks at the black scale monster and feels something, if the leader of the guard is promoted to the sixth level, can he summon the servants from hell by his powers,


    can he completely transform his body with the help of the devil''s ability? If the power is abundant, I''m afraid it''s not fantastic to summon a demon army!


    The moment you are promoted to the sixth level, it seems that you have broken the shackles of some kind of energy. All kinds of previous assumptions about powers have the basis for their realization!


    Wang Mang shook his head and looked at the black scale monster with a little more serious eyes.


    the horror healing ability that he witnessed made him think of those powerful people in his previous life. After they were promoted to the sixth level, their healing ability was not as good as that of the monster in front of him.


    "Hum!" The two lifelike dragon heads on the evil dragon halberd suddenly opened their red eyes, and the halberd blade with cold light suddenly flashed red light,


    "roar With a roar of fury, the black scale monster smashed his big fist directly at Wang Mang''s face and said, "poof!" A strong arm was cut off by the roots!


    The black scale monster covered his bloody shoulder and roared. His scarlet compound eyes became more and more crazy. He rushed towards Wang Mang regardless of everything. His tusks were more than ten inches long, and he bit at Wang Mang''s neck!


    "What an ugly, disgusting fellow!" Wang Mang shook his head in disgust. The evil dragon halberd in his hand instantly infused a thousand tons of great power. It waved like a hill. With a strong sense of oppression and huge wind pressure, he cut the ugly face of the black scale monster in an instant!


    "Bang!" Like the sound of watermelon cracking, a muscular bulge, tall headless body plummeted to the ground, turned into a pool of smelly black water flowing everywhere!


    "Wang Mang... My Lord! Our city Lord, please come in and have a talk... "A shivering guard could not help shouting respectfully and fearfully at Wang Mang,


    seeing that Wang Mang turned his eyes to him, his legs suddenly softened, and he directly sat on the ground. Looking back around, as long as he saw Wang Mang''s guards fighting, no one was not afraid of panic!

 Chapter 1241

    "Your Lord, please tell me about it?" Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and took the evil dragon halberd back into the insect mustard ring. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion with great interest,


    "good!" Wang Mang readily agreed, but his face was filled with a strange smile,


    today, he would like to see what the city master has the ability to do to himself!


    "Please, my Lord!" A cautious guard bent over, with a flattering and fearful smile on his face, respectfully led Wang Mang and Zhang Lan towards the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Creak!" The heavy gate was pushed open by a group of strong guards. A fat man with luxurious clothes and a kind and humble face was wiping the sweat on his forehead with a silk handkerchief.


    looking at Wang Mang coming towards the gate, he hurried to Wang Mang with his short legs.


    "My Lord! Mr. Wang Mang, you''re all small and insightful. You''ve offended me. You don''t care about the villains. Please forgive the villains once. "


    the warm smile on the friendly fat city master''s face is almost overflowing, his broad and fat waist is bent, and his eyes are cautious.


    "You are the Lord of the city?" Wang Mang glanced at the fat and short city Lord beside him, raised his hand, rubbed his chin, and jokingly said, "you don''t look like a city Lord, but you look more like a businessman!"


    "Yes, sir, what you said is that the villain''s surname is Liu, and his name is Jian. His strength is very low. There are only three low ranks. To be the Lord of the city is that I can sell the weapons and armor I made for a good price."


    "Go ahead and talk about it. I have an idea that you still need to rely on." Wang Mang laughed, patted him on the shoulder, and the three walked into the Lord''s mansion together.


    "Pearl! Tea for two distinguished guests Liu Jianchao, with a kind smile, yelled at the hall. He bent over, reached out his hand and asked Wang Mang to sit on the top. He found a lower ranking position and sat down.


    "my Lord, what can I do for Liu Jian? I will never refuse! Just now that pair of adults, the leader of your guard is a fool! Even if you spare him a dog''s life, I will not let him go! "


    Liu Jian, who has always been kind-hearted, suddenly exudes a murderous air between his eyebrows when he speaks.


    in retrospect, his back is chilly and he is afraid for a while. If the damned leader of the guard really runs away, Wang Mang may not take anyone to vent his anger!


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually, "these are trivial things. I''m not angry."


    after listening to Wang Mang''s words, Liu Jian could not help but feel relieved. But before he put his heart into his stomach, he heard Wang Mang say:


    "Lord Liu, let''s talk about business instead of trivial things. In fact... I''m very interested in your city!"


    "What?" Liu Jian suddenly stood up, and his fat round face suddenly showed a look of panic.


    he tried to take a few breaths, as if trying to suppress the beating heart. His short and thick fingers clenched, and his eyes were still a little unbelievable, and he asked: "Mr. Wang Mang, do you want my South butterfly city?"


    "If you want to understand it that way, no problem!" Wang mangwei smile, his face regained a serious look, "I believe this choice is not very difficult for you, Lord Liu Jiancheng!"


    With that, Wang Mang leaned back in his comfortable chair and looked down at Liu Jian, who had mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 1242

    This is not a complicated multiple-choice question. Hand over nandie City, or fight against Wang Mang, who is the first in the city''s combat power list!


    Liu Jianhu''s two laughs, what kind of resistance? The most powerful guards in the city all died under Wang Mang''s hands. Can they resist with his third level strength?


    I''m afraid that when he says these three words that he doesn''t want to, the city will change to a living Lord!


    Liu Jian slowly has the final say, looks at the top Wang Mang, and has a sad smile on her face. "Wang Mang, you have the final say, what other choices do I have?"


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Jian and said, "you''re a smart man. I''m determined to win this South butterfly city. You know that this city has great potential.


    with it, it''s quite a logistics base for weapons and armor, and even a stable source of income."


    "Originally these profits and advantages belong to you, but now they are taken away by me. Do you hate me in your heart?" Wang Mang squinted at Liu Jian, waiting for his answer.


    "Hate is not to say, this end of the world is the jungle, you as this end of the world''s top strongman, with the South butterfly city is also appropriate!"


    Liu Jian finished, mood seems to calm down a lot, the smile on his face is not as flattering as before, but more relieved.


    "Good! Liu Jian, you can see clearly! " Wang Mang praised with a smile, then knocked on the armrest with his knuckles and said:


    "Liu Jian, I don''t treat you badly. This South butterfly city is still under your rule, but I will send someone to help you with your decisions in the future.


    as for those guards, I will arrange someone to protect the safety of people in the city!"


    With Wang Mang''s words, Liu Jian''s face suddenly showed a touch of excitement, but then calmed down.


    sending someone to help is to monitor himself and send someone to protect his safety. That is to hold the lives of himself and the blacksmiths in the city in his hands!!


    "In this case, what''s the difference between yourself and a puppet?" Liu Jian roared angrily at the bottom of his heart, but his face was still kind and calm.


    after some deliberation, he nodded and agreed to Wang Mang''s request, "Mr. Wang Mang, you are not only powerful, but also noble in character!"


    "Ha ha ha... Cough!" Zhang Lan sat next to Wang Mang, covered her mouth and tried to suppress a smile. Finally, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing,


    Wang Mang looked at her helplessly. Zhang Lan immediately waved her hand and said, "brother Mang, I don''t mean you are not noble."


    Wang Mang took back his eyes powerlessly, but Liu Jian, who was short, plump and kind-hearted, was puzzled and hesitated a little and said:


    "in fact, my Lord, the problem here is not the most important. The most fundamental thing you want to rule South butterfly city is the blacksmiths!"


    "My Lord, if you want those blacksmiths to cast weapons and armor, they will have no source of income, and their efficiency will not be as good as before."


    "There''s something in what you say!" Wang Mang knocked on the armrest with his knuckles and said in a slow voice, "do you know how many blacksmiths are there in the whole city who can cast xuanjie weapons?"


    Liu Jianwen, who was very familiar with the number of blacksmiths, said, "there are about 12000 blacksmiths in the city who can cast xuanjie armor, but most of the weapons are of the low level of xuanjie armor, and the middle level and high level are rare!"

 Chapter 1243

    "More than 10000 people!" Wang Mang was a little surprised when he heard this huge figure. Tens of thousands of blacksmiths who can forge Xuan level armor weapons are really a valuable asset.


    If a blacksmith needs one month to build a Xuan ware, and the price is set at one thousand gold dragon coins, the gross profit of one month can be more than ten million gold dragon coins if tens of thousands of blacksmiths build it at the same time!


    Wang Mang was also a little suspicious of this slightly exaggerated profit. He rubbed his chin and asked Liu Jian seriously, "Master Liu, how much is the profit of a month going to South butterfly city?"


    Liu Jian thought a little and replied, "the gross profit of a month is about 14 million. After deducting the consumption of materials, the loss of building failure, and the reward of hiring guards, the net profit is only 7 million Golden Dragon coins!"


    "I get one tenth of this huge sum of money, and the rest is distributed according to specific labor. I have made more contributions and more natural benefits."


    "It''s really hard to do!" Wang Mang frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and his face showed a little worry. His original idea was to control these blacksmiths with white balls,


    but his idea was shaken by the huge number of more than 10000 people. As a mother, Mo Lan''s limit of controlling brain worms was only tens of thousands,


    it would be too much to waste this precious qualification on such things Sorry!


    Wang Mang thought about it carefully, but he could not help the cold light in his eyes, and a heartless evil spirit came out of his body.


    his worried face began to smile again, and he said to Liu Jian very friendly: "Liu Jian, how do you say I separate these blacksmiths according to their skills?"


    "The blacksmiths who can make the medium and high-level weapons and armor can only be placed on one side, while the blacksmiths who can make the low and lower level weapons and armor can only be placed on the other side. For the latter, I will send the army to supervise them to make weapons and armor.


    although the former will also supervise them, they have more welfare and freedom. If someone in the latter can make the medium and high-level weapons and armor, they can enter the market automatically How about going into the area where the former will be placed? "


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Liu Jian couldn''t help but shed cold sweat on his fat forehead. If he really carried out it in this way, it would be too cruel!


    "My lord... Are those low-level weapons made or sold?"


    Wang Mang nodded as he should. "Of course, all the low-level weapons and armor are traded, but the distribution of profits has to be changed. One tenth of the profits should be paid to these blacksmiths. The rest... Ha ha."


    Wang Mang didn''t finish his words, but Liu Jian had already understood Wang Mang''s meaning. His face showed a sad smile again, and he couldn''t help feeling deeply pity for the future of those blacksmiths.


    he shook his head slightly, threw away all these unrealistic emotions in his heart, and saluted Wang Mang respectfully, "after that, Liu Jian only followed Lord Wang Mang!"


    "Liu Jian, you are very good!" Wang Mang smiles with satisfaction,


    "in view of your performance, you can also draw 10000 Golden Dragon coins in the next month. I won''t let you hand in the previous income,


    but after my army arrives, you will be responsible for improving the system I said!"


    "Yes! adult! Never fail to live up to your trust In Liu Jian''s eyes, he also lost hesitation, leaving only firmness. Now that he has chosen the road under his feet, he will go on!

 Chapter 1244

    In the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Wang Mang listened to Liu Jiankang''s powerful oath, and his mouth also showed a smile,


    "Liu Jian, I believe in your determination, but you also know that loyalty is not easy to control if you are loyal, right?"


    With a smile, Wang Mang knocked on the armrest with his knuckles. The insect mustard ring suddenly flashed and took out a small snow-white pill. "Eat this. You will be my most loyal man in the future!"


    "Yes..." Liu Jian looked at the pure white pill in Wang Mang''s palm. His eyes were a little dazed, and the color in his eyes was a little dim.


    he quickly adjusted his mood, stood up, walked slowly to Wang Mang, took the white pill, and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Liu Jian closed his eyes and waited for the body to change, but after two or three seconds, the pain in the upper part of his body had never been revealed, but his spirit was more and more abundant.


    his tired brain seemed to be soaked in warm spring water, warm and comfortable.


    Liu Jian blinked his eyes, and a passion of loyalty came to his eyes. He knelt down respectfully to Wang Mang, and made a very serious submission.


    "It''s going to be a family, Liu Jian!" Wang Mang helped him up, gave him a hearty smile and asked him to find a chair to sit down,


    "master, I think the idea you just put forward is very good! But I think we can go further! "


    After Liu Jianfu took the white pill, his soul was completely loyal to Wang Mang. That is to say, his kind face no longer covered anything, revealing a fierce evil spirit.


    He pursed his lips, and his small eyes showed a sense of cruelty. "Master, I know a lot about the South butterfly city.


    I can know the skills and strength of the blacksmiths in the city. If you occupy the city in the future, I don''t think you need to give them one tenth of the profits! ¡±


    Wang Mang listened to Liu Jian''s brutal capitalist temperament, and immediately became interested, "Liu Jian, please talk about it carefully, tell us what you think in your heart, and if it''s reasonable, use it directly!"


    Liu Jianna blinked his small eyes with shrewd cunning, and a smile appeared on his fat face,


    "master, I am a doctoral student majoring in Business Administration in a key university in the age of civilization!


    After the last few years of training, I dare not say that I can sell the stone at the price of gold, but I am still adept at how to squeeze the biggest profit! Hey, hey


    Wang Mang looked at Liu Jian''s bad smile. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He clapped his hands and said, "Liu Jian, you are still a man!"


    "The master praised me falsely," Liu Jian said with a smile without any embarrassment, "in fact, these blacksmiths in South butterfly city should have been organized formally for a long time,


    now their workshop like production mode is too inefficient!


    Besides, master, you have strong soldiers. These blacksmiths can''t make any big waves. There must be coercion, but incentive settings are optional. Some of them have better effects, and none of them will hurt you


    "My idea is that the treatment of top blacksmiths will remain the same, or even be enhanced, while those with mediocre skills will be restrained by their lives and family members.


    for example, set a goal this month, build two mysterious swords a month, give them a whip if they can''t do it once, threaten their family if they can''t do it twice, and send them to heaven if they can''t do it three times!"

 Chapter 1245

    "Tut tut!" Wang Mang listened to Liu Jian''s words. He could not help rubbing his chin and exclaiming twice. The people who have read books are different. Even the bad ones are so good!


    Listening to Wang Mang''s praise, Liu Jian''s fat face became more and more excited. He swallowed his saliva and said, "these blacksmiths are ready-made workers. We just need to figure out how to extract their maximum value."


    "We want to give top blacksmiths the best treatment and the best welfare. This is to leave them a hope and an upward channel! So that they will not abandon themselves in the painful exploitation,


    the goal set for them every month must also be achieved through their tired work,


    if the negative emotions among these blacksmiths are more and more in the future, we can also adjust some of their welfare appropriately,


    for example, those who can achieve their monthly goals for three years can If you pay them a large amount of Golden Dragon coins, you can send your family to the settlement area of top blacksmiths and enjoy a comfortable and happy life


    "I still have many specific ideas, master. I won''t repeat them one by one here. After your troops resist, I will prove them to you with actions!"


    Liu Jianxin swore that he patted his chest with his fat palm, and his eyes were firm,


    "good!" Wang Mang stood up from the chair mountain and applauded, "Liu Jian! You are easy to do. I believe you can. When you have a chance in the future, you will be responsible for helping me expand and control new financial resources! "


    "Yes! Master Liu Jian quickly kneels down with excitement and joy. His small eyes are full of excitement.


    the master wants him to be a financial officer. He must work hard. The plan of South butterfly city is only the first step. He must be the most perfect!


    "I forgot to tell you, Liu Jian, that you will be a member of the insect group in the future. Originally, I wanted to set up a separate department for you to be the minister,


    but you are too junior and lack of strength. After you complete the transformation of South Butterfly City, this separate minister will still be yours!"


    Wang Mang smiles and asks Liu Jian to get up. Zhang Lan, who is sitting on one side, has just recovered from her trance.


    with her beautiful eyes, she looks back at Liu Jian, who looks like a meat ball, sighs, shakes her head slowly and says, "how can this person be so bad? It''s all black water!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing and said to Zhang Lan:


    "Zhang Lan, although Liu Jian is bad, he is also an excellent talent. As he said, he can squeeze more profits for me, so my black armor troops can have riding armor faster!"


    Liu Jian was not ashamed of Zhang Lan''s evaluation of himself. On the contrary, he was very complacent. His original dream was to be a capitalist. Now his dream has just set sail!


    "All right! I don''t want to say much. South butterfly city is not in my hands now. We can implement these ideas only after we completely control it! "


    Wang Mang said, his expression turned serious. He took out the key of time and space from the insect mustard ring, poured in energy, and waved it with one hand. At the moment of "buzz", the light blue channel of time and space appeared!


    "Zhang Lan, go and tell the psionic troops and Qian Xiaobai''s Zombie troops to come here. The black armor troops will not move for the time being. They are still undergoing Bai Jue''s training!"

 Chapter 1246

    Only three or five minutes after Zhang Lan entered the space-time passage, she came out again. The light blue space-time passage began to tremble slightly after she came out.


    one by one, armed with weapons, the psionic soldiers in armor walked out of the space-time passage slowly.


    every soldier''s face was firm and serious. This was the first time that their psionic troops acted alone, and this was the first time that they were able to fight alone This operation is related to the honor of their troops!


    "Subordinate Zhang Tao, see you master!" "My subordinate, Xie long, please see my master!" "My subordinate Wang Lin, see you master!"


    Three strong men with the best armor and the sharpest blade came to Wang Mang, knelt down on one knee and bowed their hands!


    "Master, eight hundred men of the psionic forces are here. Please give orders!"


    Zhang Tao looked at his subordinates behind him, stood up seriously and gave a respectful shout to Wang Mang.


    "Well, that''s good!" Wang Mang nodded his head with satisfaction as he looked at the orderly army of the powers. The army of 1000 people had suffered heavy casualties in several wars.


    although there are only 800 people left now, they are all elite soldiers who have experienced fierce fighting.


    There may be a gap between the power troops and the black armor troops who enjoy the highest treatment and have the strongest strength, but it''s still easy to deal with the rest of the guards in South butterfly city!


    "Master, I''m coming too!" Qian Xiaobai lifted his hood and grinned. Wearing a deep black robe, he led a group of troops out of the passage of time and space, which was as silent as a corpse.


    Wang Mang took a look at Qian Xiaobai, nodded slightly, and then looked at the three psionic commanders. After pondering a little, he said, "Qian Xiaobai, your troops are responsible for the vanguard. This is the main action If you control all the blacksmiths in this city, you should try not to hurt others except those stubborn guards!


    Zhang Tao, you are mainly responsible for restraining and controlling these blacksmiths. Don''t let them do anything that affects my rule! "


    "Do you understand?" Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at a group of oppressed soldiers in the empty hall. His serious face and mouth could not help but rise,


    this is his army, his men, in this last life, there are few enemies who can really resist!


    "I understand! Master The four commanders bowing to each other and seriously agreed. Qian Xiaobai winked at Wang Mang with a smile, and asked with embarrassment:


    "master, the blacksmith of South butterfly City, can you make some armor for my zombie troops, too?


    although the zombie is tough and not afraid of bleeding, he will die if he is excessively injured With a suit of armor, there will be a qualitative leap in both defense and combat effectiveness! "


    "Well, Xiaobai, what you said is very reasonable. I was negligent before!" Wang Mang nodded understandably and said with a smile: "when you control this South butterfly City, give priority to your troops to build armor!"


    "As for now, let''s all take action!"


    Wang Mang yelled, and dozens of soldiers quickly pushed the heavy gate of the city Lord''s mansion open.


    with neat steps, a group of well armored and murderous soldiers finally stepped into the wide street of South butterfly City,


    "Hey, what''s that noise?" A guard in charge of standing guard suddenly felt the shock from the ground, subconsciously glanced up, his pupils suddenly enlarged, his eyes were full of fear!

 Chapter 1247

    "Is this... Enemy attack?" A guard holding a long knife in both hands and shaking all the time was looking at the huge army in horror.


    his weak legs could not hold on in front of the murderous air. His body collapsed and sat on the ground, "I surrender! I surrender


    "We surrender, too!" One by one, the terrified guards threw their weapons on the ground, even their armor stopped,


    they were just a group of powers who worked for the interests of the people. It would be very difficult for them to keep order and let them fight with a regular army? You''re kidding!


    "Chief, what shall we do now?" A soldier who rushed to the front looked at the guard kneeling down in front of him. With a slight frown, he came to Zhang Tao''s side and asked some questions.


    "Tie them all up. These people have two or three levels of strength. They are still useful!" Zhang Tao pondered for a moment, and soon gave an order,


    since these enemies have surrendered, the first thing to do is to restrain them, and it is not the master''s business to use or kill them at that time!


    "Wow!" The thick chains of thumbs went through the armpits and necks of the guards, and tied their upper body and legs tightly together. At this time, even if they broke out their powers, there was no possibility to break free!


    One by one, a group of fierce soldiers broke into the small courtyard with a blazing atmosphere,


    they held swords roughly and forced the barefaced blacksmiths to gather together. These blacksmiths looked around at the soldiers with bright sword armour and strong momentum, and their faces were a little at a loss,


    when they were forced out of the courtyard one by one After that, their mood suddenly fell to the bottom,


    the guard they relied on was like a dead dog tied together by iron chains, and the soldiers holding swords on the street were even more dense, with nearly thousands of people at a glance!


    "Where are all the wealth you usually accumulate?" Zhang Tao walked on the broad street, watching three or five strong blacksmiths in a small courtyard escorted out by a group of soldiers,


    he looked at the clothes of these blacksmiths, and said coldly, "you usually make weapons and armor, and you get all the rewards, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Gulu!" A young blacksmith apprentice was swinging his legs and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Zhang Tao''s eyes immediately fixed on his face, and a strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I advise you not to play tricks, and don''t want to hide anything. Your family will be interrogated separately. If the final wealth information is not right, there will be no consequences I need to say more! "


    Several blacksmiths looked at each other and saw despair and helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    their guards were bound and their lives were threatened. At this moment, apart from being a prisoner honestly, what else could they do?


    They didn''t let Zhang Tao wait too long, but they soon told him where his accumulated wealth was hidden. After hearing this, several soldiers rushed back to the yard with a grim smile,


    "bang! Bang! " There were several violent roars. A heavy wall was broken open by soldiers with swords, and piles of glittering golden dragon coins flowed out of the gap of the wall.


    "Chief! Chief After counting the gold dragon coins, a soldier ran to Zhang Tao excitedly and said in a loud voice: "chief, we have seized more than 46000 gold dragon coins! And about 100000 gold tickets! "

 Chapter 1248

    The excited voice of the soldiers didn''t last long. In addition, several soldiers in charge of the search in the small courtyard also ran out excitedly. Needless to say, their harvest was not small either.


    Zhang Tao nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand and asked the soldiers to collect the gold dragon coins and send them to the main hall of the city.


    as for the blacksmiths and guards, they were escorted to the largest square in the city by groups of soldiers with swords, and so were their families.


    "I said, brother Tao, is it too mean for us to do this? What''s the difference between this and those inhuman troops?"


    Wang Lin, another commander in charge of leading the army of the powers, looked at groups of ordinary people with angry faces and sad eyes, and his heart softened involuntarily.


    He used to have family members, but they all died in the fission after the end of the world. He lived alone in the end of the world, and his original kindness had already been destroyed.


    but when he saw the scene in front of him, his long lost kindness returned to his heart, and he thought he should do something!


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Tao looked at him and couldn''t help sneering, "Wang Lin, are you sympathizing with them? Don''t forget that the life of these people is much better than that of us at the beginning.


    with more than one hundred thousand gold dragon coins, you can make money just by catching and killing monsters? "


    "Wake up, these blacksmiths'' families will not be in any danger. They will have food as usual, but their food may be worse than before,


    but what''s the matter? As long as they can live in this last life, they are the most lucky. You''d better improve your strength than sympathize with them!"


    "You Wang Lin listened to Zhang Tao''s piercing words, his eyes suddenly opened angrily and looked at him with great indignation,


    "but even so, we have no right to deprive them of their wealth! It''s their hard work. We''re not qualified to do it! "


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other! If you have any opinions, go to the host and tell him. I think the host will understand me if I do so! "


    Zhang Tao sneered and waved his hand, turned and left. After living together for such a long time, he found that Wang Lin''s idea was so childish and ridiculous!


    "The search for the wealth of these blacksmiths is the result of your own initiative. Now I will go to the master to decide whether your despicable behavior will be forgiven!"


    Wang Lin is also angry with a smile, with a few soldiers toward the direction of the city.


    Zhang Tao shook his head indifferently, and ordered the soldiers who had finished the search to go to another part of the South butterfly city.


    in the broad street, a ferocious corpse appeared at last,


    a corpse in a hat and a black robe was eating a broken corpse with scarlet eyes open.


    "I really should let Wang Lin come here to have a look! Save him from being so naive all the time


    Zhang Tao looked at this horrible and bloody scene, shook his head fearlessly, and walked toward Qian Xiaobai, who was commanding the zombie troops. "Commander Qian, have you arrested all the blacksmiths in this urban area?"


    Qian Xiaobai yawned sleepily, looked back at Zhang Tao, nodded casually, and pointed to the crowd in a corner of the street, which was closely tied by iron chains.


    "They''re all there. We''ll escort them to the square later. Zhang Tao, have you solved it? Don''t worry, I''m fast here too! "

 Chapter 1249

    "Don''t worry, commander Qian. Would you like to ask, are you searching the courtyard where these blacksmiths are staying?"


    When Qian Xiaobai heard the speech, his sleepy eyes suddenly brightened, and a special divine color showed up. He looked at Zhang Tao and laughed, "Tao, have you searched there?"


    Zhang Tao raised his mouth slightly, took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, put one in his mouth, and handed it to Qian Xiaobai. They lit a fire, found two chairs and sat down,


    "commander Qian, I''ve already searched for nearly 100000 gold dragon coins in a small courtyard, and the most of them are 3.5 million!


    If you haven''t done it yet, I can ask my soldiers to help


    Qian Xiaobai took a deep puff of his cigarette and exhaled a lot of smoke. His eyes blinked excitedly,


    "Zhang Tao, you are such a talent! But I don''t need to help. Although my subordinates don''t have a good brain, they all have the wisdom of normal people. They are still able to do this kind of thing! "


    Qian Xiaobai waved to a strong and ugly zombie not far away, gave a few orders in a low voice, then took another puff of smoke, and then said:


    "I say Zhang Tao, this is the result of your own opinion. When the master gave the order, it seems that he didn''t give such orders!"


    Zhang Tao felt a little more serious when he heard the speech. He dusted the ash in his hand and said calmly:


    "I have sent all the gold dragon coins to the Lord''s residence. I also sent one of my village leaders to tell the master about the decision. I think the master will agree with me!"


    "The master will surely forgive you!" Qian Xiaobai smoked the last part of the cigarette, then threw the cigarette end on the ground, ground it with the sole of his shoes, and walked towards one of the small yards with a little excitement!


    At the same time, in the hall of the Lord''s mansion, Wang Lin, dressed in heavy armor, was kneeling on one knee, bowing his hands solemnly. He looked at the village leader kneeling beside him, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes!


    "Master, I think it''s too inhumane to search for the wealth gained by the blacksmith''s hard work. It''s an extremely despicable act and a lack of humanity to do so!


    Although the world has become the end of the world, the reason why we human beings are human is because of the existence of human nature! "


    Wang Lin listened to the excited report of the head of the village about how many gold dragon coins he had seized and how many gold dragon tickets he had seized. He could not help but interrupt in a loud voice and retorted in a passionate voice.


    Wang Mang sat on the wooden chair with no expression on his face, his fingers tapping on the armrest gently. He looked at the two men kneeling on one knee, then his eyes moved and turned to Liu Jian sitting on one side, "Liu Jian, what do you think of this?"


    Liu Jianwen quickly stood up with a fat body, walked to the floor of the hall with two thick legs, knelt down on one knee,


    "master, I think this decision is very good! I was also confused for a moment, and I was thinking about the mode of Building New South butterfly city. These blacksmiths almost forgot to search for their wealth! "


    "Fat man! Do you still have some humanity? " After hearing this, Wang Lin''s eyes suddenly widened and angrily scolded Liu Jian.


    Liu Jian glanced at him and looked at Wang Mang with some confusion, as if wondering how this kind-hearted alien could become the commander of an army!

 Chapter 1250

    In the face of Liu Jian''s puzzled eyes, Wang Mang just shook his head and sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Lin has taken the white pill, and his loyalty is beyond doubt. But this is the most powerful part of the brain worm made by Mo LAN. This kind of brain worm white pill will only make the host become loyal, but it will not change his mind and consciousness!


    Such a feature avoids the situation that the subordinates only know the fanatical loyalty and lose their sense, but another side effect is at the moment, and finally happened!


    If the subordinates who take Baiwan insist on the idea of carrying out conflicts with Wang Mang''s will, he may not obey. One possibility is that he will commit suicide to show his loyalty!


    Wang Mang tapped his fingers on the armrest and thought slowly for a while. Looking at Wang Lin, who was excited and looked forward to something in his eyes, he finally spoke,


    "Wang Lin, you say it''s a despicable act to search these blacksmiths'' wealth, right?"


    "Yes, master!" Wang Lin nodded his head with great affirmation and said in a passionate tone: "master, the wealth of these blacksmiths is obtained through armor and weapons, which is the reward of hard work. We should not deprive them like bandits!"


    "Alas After hearing this, Wang Mang sighed, and the finger tapping on the armrest also stopped,


    "Wang Lin, I know what you think, but now is not the age of civilization after all. To put it mildly, these blacksmiths are just tools to create value for me. I can protect their lives, isn''t that very good!"


    "Master! What are you talking about... "Wang Lin''s eyes widened and looked at Wang Mang in disbelief,


    although he could understand his colleagues'' behavior of searching for wealth, he would never support it, but now his master who swore allegiance stood on the opposite side of him with a clear-cut stand...


    Wang Mang could not bear to look at Wang Lin, so he stood up and went to him to take photos He patted him on the shoulder and comforted him:


    "Wang Lin, you should know that in this last life, even if I am the strongest in the combat power ranking, I can''t change anything. The only thing I can do is to let my partner and my subordinates live with dignity and strength!"


    "I have an army of nearly 3000 people and a pest group in such a large organization. Wang Mang needs to be responsible for the lives of these people.


    I will provide them with the most suitable living environment and give them generous rewards and salaries. They all declare their loyalty to me. Naturally, I can''t let them down.


    as for other people... Sorry, Wang Lin, I can''t manage so much It''s not difficult for me as long as I can make my partner and my subordinates live happily and sacrifice other people''s interests and even their lives! "


    Wang Mang''s words can be said to come from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t cheat at all. Every sentence he said to Wang Lin was true, but sometimes the truth was more painful than a lie!


    "But! Master... "Wang Lin stood up in a hurry and opened his mouth to say something,


    but when he saw the thick armor on his body, the sharp long knife in his hand, and even the storage ring on his index finger, he was stunned. These things he enjoyed were not given by his master!


    He is also a vested interest! Enjoying all the contributions of those who are similar to blacksmiths, what qualifications does he have to dissuade his masters and colleagues!

 Chapter 1251

    "Oh..." Wang Lin gave a tragic smile, his face was stunned, the light in his eyes faded quickly, and then turned to a deep gloom,


    after a long time, the energetic spirit he exuded had disappeared, and replaced by a Wang Lin full of decadent spirit!


    Wang Lin''s spirit became a little abnormal because of the huge impact of ideas. He sometimes laughed wildly, sometimes cried wildly, and was very happy and sad. In a short period of more than ten seconds, all kinds of emotions showed incisively and exquisitely on his twisted face!


    "Wang Lin, go back to the secret place and have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about these things!" Wang Mang patted him seriously on the shoulder and let a few soldiers standing in the hall help Wang Lin into the passage of time and space. The position of the leader of the powers is no longer suitable for him....


    Wang Lin''s idea can''t be wrong, or even very correct. But this is the end of the world, not the era of civilization. In order to make his subordinates live better, he can only do so Do it!


    Wang Mang stopped, thought deeply in his eyes, and just sat back on the chair at the top of the hall.


    he looked at the corner of the hall, which was like a golden mountain of wealth. Then he raised his left hand and said coldly to the magic ring, "bring people to the Lord''s mansion!"


    In a dark, damp and smelly warehouse, more than 20 people in black are sitting on the ground calmly and cross legged like figures carved out of wood.


    when a glimmer of light flashed, they all opened their eyes at the same time.


    the middle-aged man with different pupils looked at the end of the method ring on his index finger and his eyes suddenly shot out two Jingguang said, "start now and go to the Lord''s mansion!"


    Without too much words, all the people in black nodded, signed with each other, and communicated with each other in tacit cooperation.


    three comatose blacksmiths bound by iron chains were quickly lifted up by several people and locked on their backs with a kind of complex chain fastener. The middle-aged man with different pupils slowly pushed open the door of the dark warehouse, and a ray of sunlight suddenly came in,


    in the direct sunlight At the same time, more than 20 people in black in the warehouse seemed to evaporate suddenly, and disappeared without a trace..


    in the main hall of the city, Liu Jian, with a pudgy face and a bent head, was quietly sitting and silent, but Zhang Lanzheng, who was very close to Wang Mang, was sitting on the wooden table with his elbows, bored and dumb, and sat on the top wooden chair Wang Mang, who was also leaning back in his chair, closed his eyes.


    "Yi!" There was a very slight sound, and Zhang Lan suddenly came back to herself in a daze. She looked warily at the window on the second floor of the hall and called to Wang Mang full of vigilance: "brother Mang, it seems that someone has come in!"


    Wang Mang slowly opened his eyes and looked at the direction Zhang Lan said. The corner of his mouth went up, showing a smile, "Yi Tong! You are lucky and miserable. Come and have a rest. "


    "Yes, master!" More than twenty people in black with insect masks appeared at the same time. The middle-aged man at the front squinted at his strange eyes and bowed to Wang Mang respectfully.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum People in black suddenly appear on each seat of the hall on the first floor as if they are in a blink.


    Liu Jian, who is still immersed in his mind, is a little strange by the seat sounds around him. He looks up and is stunned. Where do these people come from?

 Chapter 1252

    The sudden appearance of the people in black startled Liu Jian, who was just immersed in thinking.


    what surprised him even more was that three familiar faces tied with iron chains were rudely dropped on the floor in the middle of the hall by these people in black with ferocious masks.


    "Master, the task you gave us has been completed successfully!" The middle-aged man named Yitong knelt respectfully on one knee and said in a serious voice,


    but he hesitated a little when he finished, and after a few moments of deliberation, he continued: "master, I''m afraid I don''t know why you choose to control the South butterfly city directly?"


    Wang Mang laughed at Wen Yan, and didn''t blame him at all. He said in a kind voice:


    "Yi Tong! Originally, I only wanted to bring these blacksmiths who can make xuanjie peak armor and weapons back to the secret place,


    but the prospect of South butterfly city is really good. If I occupy here, I not only have a perfect weapon system, but also add a lucrative source of money! "


    "Of course, your task also played a huge role. If it had not been for the fire chaos you created, the South butterfly city would not have been occupied so easily."


    Yi Tong''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of silk, and immediately bowed his head and bowed his hands respectfully. "So it is, master, your wisdom is so vast and profound than the ocean."


    "Ha ha ha!" Wang Mang laughed twice and waved his hand casually, "Yi Tong, you don''t have to flatter me. This time I still have a task to give to your team."


    Wang Mang sat on the chair and raised his finger to Liu Jian, who looked like a meat ball,


    "Yitong, you will give it to Liu Jian by five people later. He has taken the white pill. There is no doubt about his loyalty, but his strength is poor, so you need to protect him secretly.


    after that, when the news of the occupation of South butterfly city comes out, the spies sent by the major gathering places will never be the killers It will be less,


    once you encounter an irresistible situation, you can mobilize members of your shadow department to take direct action. "


    The excitement in Yi Tong''s eyes flashed by. He was as smart as he was. Naturally, he immediately recognized the meaning of Wang Mang''s words,


    his task was extremely excellent, and the risk was worth taking. As for the reward, he was able to directly mobilize the shadow of the combat members, which was the right of vice minister and above!


    "Thank you, master!" Yi Tong''s tone contains uncontrollable excitement. He is as calm as he is. He can''t hide his joy in the face of this huge promotion.


    Wang Mang lightly waved his hand, "these are what you should do. I know the tasks you are leading this time.


    your subordinates are all elites drawn from the shadow branch of each gathering place. They are all real talents who have completed hundreds of tasks perfectly. You can lead them together, which is enough to prove your own ability!"


    Wang Mang''s words are not empty words. For the crucial operation of South butterfly City, the shadow Department of thousands of people went through seven or eight layers of careful screening before they selected the top 20 people!


    "Master! There''s another problem for his subordinates. It''s not a problem for Liu Jian, the Lord of the city, to assign five people to protect him.


    but master, what our shadow department is proficient in is assassination and concealment. We''re not very familiar with this personal protection. It''s not that his subordinates refuse. It''s just that we''ve never been trained in this field! "


    Yi Tong''s words are strong and generous. He doesn''t seem to be faking. His eyebrows are frowning tightly. He is a little distressed and guilty. He really doesn''t know how to protect others!

 Chapter 1253

    Wang Mang looked at Yi Tong''s sad face and immediately laughed,


    "Yi Tong, you might as well think about it from another angle. The spies who sneak into the South butterfly city must use the same means as you do,


    your special skills are doomed that you are not suitable for personal protection, but hiding in the dark is not your best."


    After hearing Wang Mang''s words, Yi Tong suddenly said, "master, do you want us to ambush those evil killer spies in the dark? If so, that''s our strength! "


    "Good! That''s it Wang Mang nodded his head with satisfaction,


    the special black team led by Yi Tong is the real elites selected from the shadow Department of Longshi, Pengshi and other gathering places,


    each of them is at the top of the killer industry. It is more difficult to kill under their eyes than to ascend to heaven!


    Liu Jian listened to the conversation between Yitong and Wang Mang, and his face was full of excitement. The host was very kind to him. Knowing that he was weak, he specially arranged five powerful and terrible bodyguards for himself. This kind of treatment was enough to make him die as a confidant!


    He moved his short legs, went to the floor of the hall, knelt down on one knee, and said in a high voice: "thank you for taking care of me, my subordinates are very grateful!


    ¡±Wang Mang waved his hand with a smile. "As long as Liu Jian controls the South butterfly city for me, it''s worth the investment!"


    Liu Jian''s small eyes are full of gratitude and excitement. He looks up and hesitates again.


    "master, in this case, the mastery of South butterfly city is a foregone conclusion, but does the mining area in the North outside the city need to be guarded? After all, that''s the base of South butterfly city! "


    Wang Mang listened to Liu Jian''s hesitating words and couldn''t help squinting, "there are still people in the mining area?! Why didn''t you tell me that before? "


    Liu Jian was shocked by Wang Mang''s cold words. He looked at Wang Mang with some trepidation and said: "master, the guards in the mining area are basically my guards. As long as you occupy the South butterfly City, it''s absolutely certain to occupy the mining area, so please don''t worry!"


    "The only thing that my subordinates are worried about is that the news of the occupation of South butterfly city will leak to the mining area, and those miners who are like prisoners will definitely give up the riot!"


    After listening, Wang Mang tapped his fingers on the armrest, speechless for a moment. After a few minutes, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s not a big deal, and it''s not difficult to solve it, but are the miners in the mining area not ordinary people, they still have the ability to riot?"


    Wang Mang frowned. He was puzzled. Even if thousands of ordinary people were armed with weapons and wearing armor, they might not be the opponents of thirty or fifty guards.


    "Master, you don''t know that the miners working in this mining area are basically powers, at least with two or three levels of strength,


    but their wrists and ankles are all chained with hard xuanjie shackles. Photographed by thousands of people in South butterfly City, these miners can''t make waves."


    "But once these miners know the news of the occupation of South butterfly City, they will absolutely riot,


    although they dare not attack the gathering place, they will definitely flee by riot. If this happens, the mining speed of the mine will not keep up with that of South butterfly City, and the production of South butterfly city will definitely be discounted."


    Wang Mang was helpless after hearing Liu Jian''s explanation, he said Suddenly, he turned to Zhang Lan beside him and said, "Zhang Lan, please call the black armour troops back."

 Chapter 1254

    Zhang Lan, holding her chin in a daze, listened to Wang Mang''s words. She was stunned and nodded her head. She gave Wang Mang a charming wink,


    "brother Mang, I''ll go back to inform him now. By the way, brother Mang, do you have anything to eat in the evening?"


    "Just make some of your specials." Wang Mang tried his best to smile. With a flash of light in his hand, he instantly summoned the key of time and space. The light blue channel of time and space appeared almost instantaneously.


    "Oh, well!" Zhang Lan sighed a little, turned around and walked towards the passage of time and space,


    when Zhang Lan disappeared, Wang Mang''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and a bad premonition without warning came to mind... It was as if something terrible was about to happen.


    Wang Mang raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. His face was a little ugly. This kind of premonition was very strong. It had not appeared in his heart for a long time.


    when he last appeared, he seemed to have met wolves in the blood tomb, which made him comatose for a month. How could something threatening his life happen this time?


    Wang Mang shook his head and tried not to think about it. With his current strength, even the sixth level monster could hardly hurt him seriously. Could there be a more powerful enemy?


    "Hum!" Time and space channel suddenly a shock, the original look indifferent Zhang Lan ran out in a hurry, her steps are a little hasty, and even some panic, "brother mang... Brother mang... You go to see the stone tablet, something big happened!"


    "Bang!" Wang Mang''s brain seemed to explode suddenly. His brain was blank and he couldn''t help staring. Is there really something terrible happening?


    "Zhang Lan! Take your breath and say, "what''s the matter?" Wang Mang hurried to Zhang Lan''s side, stroked her back and tried to calm her mood.


    Zhang Lan took a deep breath. His panic was reduced, and he said in an anxious tone:


    "brother Mang, the stone tablets in Longshi and Pengshi have changed at the same time. The combat power ranking list originally displayed by the light screen has been replaced by something called" kill enemy list "


    "The enemies in this list are members of Penglai immortal forces you killed earlier, brother mang. They seem to have sent countless powerful enemies in the afternoon with the help of time and space cracks!"


    After listening to Zhang Lan''s words, Wang Mang''s eyes also exuded a look of shock,


    Penglai immortal''s power comes from which world, he is the most clear, which is different from those strange people in the secret world, they are powerful practitioners of another complete world, have they finally started the general attack?!!


    "Hum!" Just when Wang Mang was still in shock, the strange voice that had not appeared in three years finally echoed in the ears of every one of the powers,


    his tone was a little fierce, even full of three points of hatred, "damn alien invasion, they are like a leech sucking our blood, they occupy our resources, and even want to take everything from us!


    I''ve given everything for the world, and I''ll never allow them to do it! "


    "From now on! As long as you kill an alien with the lowest strength, you will get some points. The higher the strength is, the more points you will get after killing.


    everything in the Tibetan dragon tablet can be exchanged for you! Work hard, my selected elite, kill all these invaders, you will get everything


    Strange god''s voice slowly disappeared from everyone''s ears, but everyone knows that this change is not a dream, it is real, the world is going to change!

 Chapter 1255

    At the moment when the strange myth disappeared, in a special gathering place full of people''s voices, tens of thousands of alien people wearing various loose Taoist robes looked at the strange things around them and showed a knowing smile,


    some of them were handsome and handsome, while others were ugly as evil spirits. Without exception, there was a prism in the center of their forehead!


    "Hoo! The air here is really comfortable. Look at the vast land, which is much bigger than the island we live on


    "Yes, I''m afraid the islands occupied by our seven sects are not as vast as this forest. I''ve fallen in love with this land!"


    Two handsome young people with blue bullwhip stood on the tower of the gathering place overlooking the distance, looking full of happiness and enjoyment,


    they have been on the narrow island for too long... No matter what resources, food and drinking water are less than the real mainland, too much.


    A young man with a blue whip patted the city wall and said with emotion: "this time, thanks to Penglai''s ancestors, if he didn''t use his strength to bear the punishment of the world, I''m afraid we would not be able to reach this strange world!"


    Another handsome young man, hearing this, nodded with admiration, "yes, I''m afraid that Penglai''s ancestors have suffered a lot of damage this time, but it''s also worth it.


    almost all the inner disciples of our seven sects have been sent, and even a few true disciples have come.


    when we completely control the land, we can set the world Da Zhen, welcome the Penglai ancestors safely! "


    "Look at the lushness of the vegetation, the free energy of the world is quite abundant, and it is estimated that there are many powerful enemies,


    we have to prepare early. After all, we are invaders, and the world does not welcome us. It is very likely that in less than a year, the powerful aborigines will take action against Wang Mang!"


    The two handsome young men with blue long whip frowned and discussed for a while again, and then the harsh bell suddenly came out of a castle in the special gathering place,


    "the inner disciples of each sect restrain their younger martial brothers and sisters, and bring their servants to gather with me!"


    A middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe, whose sleeve is engraved with esoteric Sanskrit, opens his tiger eyes and floats in the air with great momentum.


    his roar like the roar of a tiger makes all the people in the city move in an instant. Thousands of powerful inner disciples with weapons leap on their toes and fall on the castle in a few breaths!


    The middle-aged man, who was floating in the air, looked at the nearly 100000 people under him and nodded with great satisfaction.


    this time, he was able to transmit so many people with the help of the crack of the world, relying on the strength of Penglai ancestors on one hand and maintaining the array on the other.


    Although the real high-level combat power of each sect could not be transmitted because of the fragility of time and space cracks,


    but he is confident that with the thousands of powerful inner disciples under his hand, it is absolutely not difficult to rule thousands of kilometers of territory in a year,


    once it is done, the world will really become their world!


    "Listen up, all of you! We came to this strange world, the only purpose is to occupy here! All animals, especially people! You''re all going to die

 Chapter 1256

    This group of invaders from the alien world deeply know the world''s malice and exclusion to them. They are like doves occupying the nest of magpies, leeches attached to the skin of animals. Once they are disgusted by the whole world!


    "Fellow sects, we come from the same world. Only our seven sects on the islands unite and unite as one. In the past, any large-scale action was made by our seven sects together.


    it can be said that we are a family, and we have been inseparable from each other for a long time! I''m here to warn you that if anyone dares to kill each other, don''t blame me for being rude


    The middle-aged man, who was floating in the air, roared, and tens of thousands of people''s ears were buzzing on the ground. The thousands of inner disciples who jumped into the castle were also serious and nodded one after another.


    when they came, the elder and the patriarch of the sect had already told them that in this world, everything should listen to martial uncle Xuema!


    The floating blood horse saw that everyone''s expression was very serious, and there was a satisfied look in his eyes,


    suddenly, his expression changed, his face was a little ugly, and the floating body became a little stiff and stagnant,


    "fellow disciples, do you feel it? The world has brought us malice has come, the aura in the air more and more ah! It''s a good thing for the aborigines, but it''s a bit hard for us! "


    The floating body of the blood horse slowly landed on the balcony on the second floor of the castle. His right hand in the loose cuff was slightly raised, and he pinched out a few fingerprints in a moment,


    "hum!" The sound of a blast, a lightning like shadow of the long knife shot towards the front, but the distance of kilometers, the shadow of the long knife seemed to be unable to bear any pressure, suddenly burst open!


    He sighed faintly, a pair of eye-catching tiger eyes showed a flash of energy,


    the magic can still be used, but both the power and the attack range have been reduced by at least 30%. I''m afraid this is not the end. As the aura of the world becomes more and more abundant, their magic will become weaker and weaker!


    "No! My original fireball technique can condense at least the size of a human head, but now it''s only the size of a fist? Why can''t the aura of the world be used by us? "


    A young man in a purple Taoist robe, with a strong figure and a face full of flesh, looks at the flame rising in his palm in disbelief, and his eyes gradually show a bit of confusion.


    if they can''t exert all their strength, how can they occupy thousands of kilometers of land? This is not a dream!


    The noise in the square under the castle became more and more intense. No matter what sect, the foreign cultivators felt that their strength had become weaker,


    it was like an adult man who didn''t eat all day. Although he could still fight, he became weaker after all!


    "Silence The bloody horse roared and patted the heavy stone mound on the balcony, a clear five finger gravure with crisscross cracks, which made people scared.


    his proud tiger eyes slowly swept the people on the square, and said in a cold voice:


    "even if the strength becomes weak, what? Most of the animals and human beings in the world are poor in strength. They may not be your servants'' opponents!


    You practitioners selected from millions of people don''t even have the courage to conquer? "


    Many of the inner disciples were scolded by the blood horse, and their faces were a little ugly, but the confusion in their eyes disappeared.


    since the biological strength of the world is generally weak, it doesn''t matter if they have less strength!

 Chapter 1257

    "Hoo! Do you feel it, Zhang Lan? The free energy in the air seems to have increased? "


    Wang Mang stood in the main hall of South butterfly city. He closed his eyes, opened his arms and took a deep breath. It took only three or five minutes from the voice of the strange god to the enhancement of free energy in the air!


    In just three or five minutes, the free energy in the air is at least three times more abundant than before! What''s the concept?!!


    Originally, it took a monster at the top of the fourth level at least two months to kill its prey and devour the prism to enhance its powers. But after this change, the time of the first level can be reduced by three times!


    In 20 days, a monster at the top of the fourth level can be easily promoted to the fifth level! Wang Mang''s closed eyes slowly opened, and his deep eyes were full of excitement.


    this alien invasion may not be a good thing. His strength can be improved long ago, but because of the scarcity of level 5 monsters, it was delayed. Now, he is sure to improve his strength to the top of level 5 in a month!


    "Brother mang! I feel that the power energy in my body seems to be active... "Zhang Lan carefully feels the changes of her body, some surprised and some incredible,


    she seems to think that it is not very difficult to promote herself to the fifth level now, and the free energy in the air can almost be compared with the energy contained in the first level prism of the United States!


    "Zhang Lan, I estimate that from today on, there will be an explosive increase in the number of people born with powers! This kind of abundant free energy, even if it is a pig, edification for three years also become a pig demon


    Wang Mang mumbled jokingly, turned around and sat back on the wooden chair. His brow gradually frowned, and his face was full of thinking. Alien invasion is a bad thing, and free energy enhancement is a good thing. But these two things broke all his plans for the future.


    many things that have already made a good goal plan also need to be greatly changed, Peng The members of immortal Lai''s forces must be killed, not only waiting for them to come, but also taking the initiative to attack!


    He has a deep blood feud with these invaders. Yes, but now they are excluded by the whole world, which is the common enemy of all people! To deal with them, we need to discuss with all the city leaders of the gathering place!


    Wang Mang''s fingers gently knocked on the armrest, and his eyes flickered with thinking light narrowed. He suddenly raised his head to Zhang Lan and asked, "Zhang Lan, go and call the Vice Minister of the decision-making department of the insect group. I have something to ask him!"


    Zhang Lan immediately nodded seriously and walked into the space-time channel, but a few of them led a skinny, honest looking young man to come,


    Wang Mang looked at the visitors and laughed, "Zhou Zhuang, you are my old brother. When I was in Longshi, I was too busy to talk to you about the past, but now I think of you when I have something to do."


    Zhou Zhuang''s simple and honest face showed a shy and grateful smile, "brother Mang, don''t say that. If you hadn''t given me thousands of gold dragon coins and excellent weapons and armor, I would have died on the way to Longshi..." in fact, I''d like to thank Yao... Keke... "


    Wang Mang listened to Zhou Zhuang''s sudden words, but also casually laughed,


    " no harm Yao Ping is really an excellent decision-maker. There''s nothing to avoid. I''m calling you this time to ask if there are any newspapers or strongholds in Canghai city and other giant gathering places in our insect group? "

 Chapter 1258

    After listening to Wang Mang''s question, Zhou Zhuang thought about it carefully, and then nodded,


    "brother Mang, we have hidden strongholds in all the big gathering places in China, but newspapers... We have set up most of the gathering places in the south, but only a small part in the north."


    "That''s good enough." Wang Mang frowned and nodded slightly, "first, let the people in the stronghold contact the Lord of Canghai City, and say that I''ll consult with him about the invaders. If I can, I hope to see him in the evening!"


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Zhou Zhuang immediately nodded. His face was not a bit curious, but he was just hesitant and worried.


    "brother Mang, in fact, the situation in Canghai city is not very simple. Although they are the most powerful gathering place in our area, they are also the most alien people in it.


    before today''s great change, those people are not very happy The caravan organized by Canghai city has a close relationship with the ruling power of Canghai city! "


    Wang Mang sneered and waved his hand indifferently, "if the Lord of Canghai city is a pig, he may continue to do business with the invaders.


    now it is no longer a brotherhood between us! This is the invader of the alien world!! If he can''t see it clearly, he might as well die! "


    "Yes, brother mang!" Zhou Zhuang nodded solemnly, and immediately turned to walk towards the space-time channel. Now he went to inform the members of the insect group headquarters and let them contact the stronghold hidden in Canghai city.


    this matter can only be done by secret forces. The power of the newspaper is still absolutely immovable. He decided not to let outsiders see the connection between the insect group and the newspaper!


    ...


    nearly 800 miles away from the South butterfly City, Canghai City, with more than 10 million people, still bustling day and night, seems a little quiet at the moment.


    thousands of alien caravans with prisms on their foreheads gather around and look at the tens of thousands of people around them in horror, their eyes shining with excitement and blood, and their looks like wolves.


    "What do you want? I can decide for you! All the goods of the caravan can be given to you, but please don''t hurt us


    An alien leader with a slightly fat body but a very determined look patted some restless chariot pulling monsters around him, and his heart was also a little desperate.


    he deeply knew that his business was the most wrong move in his life. Originally, the transaction was very smooth, and the profit of this business was enough to buy half a year''s goods for him,


    no one According to heaven''s calculation, the killing list suddenly appeared on that damned stone tablet. Since that thing appeared, everyone''s eyes in the city have changed,


    the envy in their eyes has become a kind of desire, bloodthirsty...


    "there are thousands of invaders!" A bent and obscene man grabs the sparse hair on his head and laughs at the alien leader with unkind smile,


    "you''re really good at strength. It''s estimated that you can get three or five hundred points, you know? The price I''ve been looking at for a long time is exactly the same. Why don''t you do me a favor and borrow your head? "


    "You The alien leader''s eyes widened when he heard the speech, and he pointed to the wretched man angrily, his arms trembled, half because of anger, the other half because of fear, these human beings have been blindfolded by the interests, killing them is enough to get a huge return!

 Chapter 1259

    Surrounded by the dense crowd, the alien caravan looked at each other with fierce and bloodthirsty eyes. The timid held the carriage in fear and hid in it.


    more than 100 practitioners with sharp blades in hand and extraordinary strength looked around, swallowed their saliva, and could not help holding the knives in their hands.


    "You are the leader of the invaders, aren''t you? I advise you to kneel down and surrender. My knife will be quick. Poof, there will be no pain at all


    The bald wretched man licked the blade of his machete with a bad smile, and his narrow eyes fixed on the leader''s neck.


    The obscene man''s voice fell, and the turbulent crowd began to stir up. One by one, the powerful powers walked out of the crowd with a grim smile, and the weapons in their hands lit up.


    it is inevitable that these unlucky invaders will die. Now it depends on who can win the most points!


    "Alas The slightly fat leader of the caravan looked up and sighed in despair. Two drops of crystal tears fell down his cheek. He laughed miserably, knelt down on the ground and begged: "I''ve accepted my life. You can come if you want to kill me, but I have a request. Can you let some teenagers in our caravan leave? They are still young. They should be alive! "


    "No, no, no!" The wretched man quickly shook his head, "do you think I don''t know what you''re doing? I have observed your caravan staff for a long time. They are all strong men!


    Do you want to use some magic technique to make them look like children, and then go back to your base camp to inform them? "


    "Ha ha!" The leader of the caravan''s sad expression suddenly changed, and his face became ferocious.


    he gave a sneer, the ring on his index finger suddenly flashed, a loose and elegant blue robe appeared on him, and a straight and sharp sword appeared at the same time!


    "You human beings are mole ants, or how dare you talk to us with the advantage of the number of people?"?! Though I die today, I will kill you in a river of blood! "


    The leader of the caravan suddenly raised his voice, and his left hand, without holding the long sword, immediately pinched a few pitfalls, and hundreds of lightning fast flying swords shot at the surrounding crowd,


    "kill!" With a roar from the leader of the caravan, thousands of practitioners rushed to the crowd with their swords drawn at the same time!


    "Poop, poop, poop!" In a few seconds, the virtual shadow of the photoelectric flying sword penetrated the throat of a person beside the wretched man, and the warm sticky blood splashed on his face,


    the wretched man wiped his face in disgust, and looked at the leader of the caravan who was attacking with the sword. With a strange smile, the short figure disappeared in the crowd!


    "Kill all these damn invaders!" Under the double temptation of points and caravan wealth, the people gathered in groups were almost crazy,


    their eyes were red, and their companions fell down, they didn''t care at all, they only had enemies in their eyes, which could bring huge wealth!


    "Bang!" A deafening sound, a powerful man with arms like black dragon''s claws, hit a cultivator''s chest and abdomen with one punch, and beat the sword and the corpse into a splash of debris. A splash of shiny prism was instantly put into the storage ring by him,


    the first cultivator was so easily killed by the cultivator, such a scene is in the sea There are more and more performances in the square of the city.


    hundreds of psionic powers are stabbed in the throat by the long sword, and countless corpses of practitioners fall on the stone bricks of the square!

 Chapter 1260

    There was a huge disparity in the number of people, but the fight between the two sides was not as easy as the outsiders saw it before.


    with the head of the caravan leader being bitten and blasted by a psionic who incarnated as a cheetah monster, the fight, which lasted half an hour, finally came to an end.


    "Damn, the strength of the invaders of more than 1000 people is really great. More than 2000 people have died on our human side, and countless of them are seriously injured or slightly injured."


    The strong man with his arms turned into dragon''s claws walked in the square turned into a pool of blood. From time to time, he squatted down, grabbed the head of the practitioner''s corpse and searched for the shining prism.


    "Ha ha ha! I can''t imagine that Laozi will be at the top of the list one day


    The previous one who incarnated in cheetah laughed wildly in front of the stone tablet. The ferocious marks on his cheek were extremely ugly. But none of the onlookers dared to laugh at him. He had the super strength of the fifth level peak!


    "Leopard, you laugh so hard!" The stout man turned his arms into dragon claws. He was tired of taking out his ears and didn''t bother to look for the prism in the corpse any more.


    "dragon claw, please come here and let me see if your score can match me?" The man with the mark on his face laughed wildly twice and waved to the dragon claw man,


    "more than 460 points? Leopard, you have picked up a leak this time. Otherwise, when I get there, the leader of the caravan will be hit by me. Where can I get you? "


    The dragon claw man looked at the light curtain on the stone tablet and couldn''t help brushing the remaining prisms on his magnetic card.


    "Dragon claw, your result is also very good. 380 points is enough to replace the armor of xuanjie and Zhongjie in the stone tablet. My brother is happy today. I''ll be the host of fumanlou at night. I won''t be drunk or return home!"


    The ugly man, nicknamed leopard, waved to several other powers with the same outstanding achievements. His face was full of joy!


    "Brother Bao is bold and forthright! You''ll have to have a good meal tonight! " "Ha ha ha! I think brother Bao is missing the little red girl in fumanlou. My brothers all know it


    Several men with the same strength as the top of the fifth level smoke together, laughing and joking,


    the dragon claw man can''t help but smile when he looks at these people. He walks up to them and pats them on the shoulder, "leopard, fire, and three knives, we''ve been chatting here first, find a teahouse, I have something to tell you!"


    Seeing the serious appearance of the dragon claw, some men immediately nodded their heads and walked a few streets to find a quiet teahouse with few people to sit down,


    "dragon claw, what do you find strange, please talk to your brothers quickly!" "Is it difficult for you to take something out of the caravan''s property?"


    Several men took a big sip of tea from the cup and asked the dragon claw man anxiously.


    "There''s nothing strange about the loot. They''re all ordinary gold dragon coins and some potions. It''s just that I found out by chance that the prism between the practitioners'' forehead is more than just exchanging points!"


    The dragon claw man sipped his tea, looked at the expectant eyes of the brothers around, narrowed his eyes and laughed, "this prism has not been recycled by the stone tablet, and there is still plenty of energy in it!"

 Chapter 1261

    After listening to the words of the dragon claw man, the three strong men sitting around a tea table were shocked, and their faces were full of stupefaction,


    but in a few moments, their eyes were full of excited joy, "dragon claw, do you mean that we humans can absorb the energy in the prism?"


    "Why not?" The dragon claw man smiles haughtily, raises his right hand and takes out a magnetic card engraved with golden dragon pattern from the storage ring,


    "you all have a magnetic card. Since the appearance of the enemy killing list, this magnetic card can not only directly register your points, but also show its new functions when you carefully fit the prism for five seconds!"


    The leopard with several marks on his cheek took out his magnetic card first. The rank of his magnetic card was higher than others. The golden dragon pattern engraved on it also changed from golden yellow to dazzling white.


    According to what the dragon claw man said, he quickly took out a prism and attached it to the surface of the magnetic card. However, in three seconds, a magical scene happened,


    the leopard watched helplessly as the magnetic card in front of him projected a light curtain of the size of a flat plate. There was only a short sentence on the light curtain: do you need to convert the prism energy?


    He did not hesitate to point out with his mind that, suddenly, the prism that fits the magnetic card suddenly disintegrated and turned into wisps of ashes drifting with the wind,


    a stream of heat from the magnetic card along the fingers, passed to the leopard''s arm, body, and the marks on his cheek could not help shaking, a kind of crisp and comfortable feeling almost made him cry out!


    The dragon claw man sitting on one side, smiling and sipping tea, looked at the three brothers immersed in the pleasure of energy infusion and couldn''t help knocking on the table,


    "don''t be too fascinated. The energy that this prism transforms into is different from the demon Dan that we usually absorb. I have carefully felt this kind of energy, and I''m sure we can''t be promoted directly! "


    "But it can make the energy in our body more pure and concise. In other words, this kind of energy can consolidate our foundation and make us more confident when we are promoted.


    at the same time, it can also make us more invincible and terrifying in the same level!"


    "Ha ha ha! Dragon claw or you see it thoroughly! Otherwise, we grew up to a few brothers, how can you be admitted to the University, your brain melon seeds are really good! "


    The leopard can''t help patting the dragon claw man on the shoulder. He has the most prism, which is enough to make his strength rise two steps!


    "Brother Bao, you are the most powerful of our brothers. I''ll give you all my preparations. If you are promoted to the sixth level earlier, our brothers will have more advantages in the future!"


    The dragon claw man took out hundreds of prisms and pushed them directly to the leopard. His eyes were full of seriousness!


    "Yes! Brother Bao, dragon claw is right. I''ll give you all my Prisms! " "It''s no exaggeration that our four strengths can be regarded as the top of the gathering place.


    we should pay attention to the views of the city leader''s forces and deliberately make an appearance of discord. After you are promoted to the sixth level, brother Bao, we can have an equal dialogue with the city leader!"


    Several men took lengjing out of the storage ring and pushed her to the leopard. The leopard with the mark on her cheek smiles. A moving emotion in his eyes can''t help but emerge.


    he pretended to have a relaxed drink of tea and put lengjing away, but his determination to be promoted suddenly seems to be as strong as steel!

 Chapter 1262

    "By the way, do you remember that before the battle with the caravan, there was a small, wretched, hairy, balding psionic?"


    Dragon claw sitting on the tea table, slowly tasting tea, and gradually recalling the battle at that time, the more he recalled, the more frowning he was. The wretched psionic seemed to have never seen him before!


    The leopard with several ugly marks on his face heard the dragon claw man''s words, and his eyebrows were locked. He said solemnly:


    "dragon claw, I certainly remember that man. He was standing next to me, three or five people apart. But when the battle started, he seemed to disappear. Anyway, I didn''t see him kill any of them The refiner


    "That''s strange! He instigated a fight, but instead of fighting, he disappeared into the crowd! " The dragon claw man drank all the tea in the cup, and his eyebrows were full of doubts!


    "Do you think that person is a person of the power of the city Lord?" The leopard''s eyes narrowed and her fingers gently knocked on the table,


    "I could feel that the wretched man''s strength was not low at that time. Although he was well hidden, he had at least five levels of strength,


    this kind of person can''t be nameless, the only possible thing is the loyal man who was raised by our ambitious city master!"


    "Brother Bao, it''s very possible for you to say that..." the dragon claw man thought and nodded his head lightly, looking through the window of the teahouse at the luxury castle in the center of the city!


    "Laosan, why did Wang Mang on the combat power list suddenly want to meet me? Is it because of the intruders? "


    In the luxurious dining room of the castle, the middle-aged city master with a serious face is walking back and forth on the carpet with his hands on his back,


    he is full of upper class momentum, which affects the eyes of dozens of people in the dining room. These men sitting on the dining table in the dining room are ugly and vulgar, but the strength and momentum that everyone inadvertently reveals is very impressive People smack their tongue!


    The man, who was called the third man by the middle-aged city leader, had a small face, a bent back, and even sparse hair on his head.


    he wore disgusting yellow teeth, and held an 18-year-old, slim and charming flattering woman in his hand.


    "master, the people sent by Wang Mang have already said that Wang Mang is a man The main purpose of my second visit is to discuss with you about how to resist the invaders. As for other things, it certainly doesn''t matter.


    master, you have no conflict of interest with him, and even the relationship can only be regarded as strange. He can have a little intersection with us except the invaders, and nothing else can be done! "


    The wretched man analyzed it, deliberately pinched the thigh of the beautiful woman in his arms, and then said:


    "master, besides, don''t you still have us? More than 30 five level powers are all the top 100 elites in the combat power list. If Wang Mang comes alone, we can kill him directly! "


    "Old three! Be careful When the middle-aged City Master heard this, his pacing body stopped abruptly and gave him a cold hum in discontent,


    "don''t say that in the future! How many times have I taught you that misfortune comes from the mouth? "


    "Yes, yes! Master, I will change next time! " The wretched man sneered and agreed to correct it.

 Chapter 1263

    "Alas! You people really don''t let me worry! " The middle-aged city master sat down on a gold chair with extremely luxurious decoration, and his serious expression gradually relaxed.


    he pointed to the wretched man, and some of them scolded: "old man, how do you know how to play with women all day long! If you put your energy on improving your strength, I would have accepted the hard bones of the city''s leopard and dragon claw! "


    The wretched man waved his hand indifferently,


    "master, even if I move bricks in the civilized age, I will make do with work and rest. I can''t be too hard on myself, otherwise I don''t have the heart to kill monsters and enhance my strength!"


    "Forget it, it''s up to you. By the way, what''s the specific situation of the battle that just happened in the city? Are the Dragon claws and leopards occupying the enemy killing list? "


    The middle-aged City Lord was annoyed and caressed the pure gold dragon chair under his body with his palm. He asked casually.


    "There are some of them who are the most powerful and dominate the list in the city, but the battle in the city is a bit unexpected,


    all the practitioners who seem to be weak are really strong in their magic skills, and the flying sword shadow of the leader of the business team almost stabbed me!"


    When the wretched man recalled the battle, he felt a little uncomfortable. When he rubbed the thigh of the beautiful woman beside him with a thin claw, he could not help but increase his strength.


    the woman with flattery on her face wrinkled her brow slightly, and could not help crying out in pain, but he still could not help it!


    At this time, the door of the dining room was pushed open by several men in black and insect pattern armor,


    their indifferent eyes swept the whole dining room. The leader squinted and went straight to the position that was only three or five meters away from the middle-aged City Lord,


    he arched his hands casually, without half a trace of respect, Our host came to Canghai city immediately after learning that you agreed to meet. There is still a quarter of an hour to go. Please go to the gate to meet us! "


    Without waiting for the middle-aged city master to speak, an ugly strong man, nearly two meters tall, with strong limbs and extremely magnificent figure, suddenly slapped the table, angrily opened his bull''s eyes like a bronze bell and scolded:


    "what is your master, and dare to let our city master go out to meet you?"


    The man in black, who was wearing the insect pattern mask, followed his reputation, and suddenly revealed his killing intention. His narrow eyes looked at the man with a face full of flesh, and said in a cold voice: "if you have the seed, say it again!"


    "Say it! That Wang Mang is your master?! In my opinion, apart from his strength, what''s more powerful? No matter how powerful the fighting force is, can it beat more than 30 of our top five? "


    The strong man''s face full of flesh can''t help but be ferocious. He doesn''t believe that no matter how powerful Wang Mang is, he can defeat ten with one!


    "Kill him!" The man in black gave a cold smile and waved one hand suddenly, as if he had given an order,


    "hum!" A special sound of air concussion suddenly sounded, two figures almost transparent killers suddenly appeared in the strong man''s side, one is a strange, two daggers with lightning speed through the strong man''s neck!

 Chapter 1264

    "Dare you say our master is not a thing?"?! What do you count? What''s up The man in black sneered in disgust, and there was a deep contempt in his cold voice!


    "Bang!" The strong man''s strong body of three or four hundred pounds crashed on the ground,


    his ugly and ferocious face was staring at a pair of huge ox eyes, and the flesh on his cheek was still prominent, as if he still retained the same arrogance he had before his death!


    The gurgling blood gushed out and flowed on the ground, converging into a pool of warm blood. The two almost transparent killers disappeared immediately after piercing the strong man''s neck,


    all this happened so fast that more than 30 five level powers in the dining room were unbelievable,


    what just happened? It''s like their partner was killed in a flash?!


    "Presumptuous! Who gave you the courage to go wild here? " Looking at the scene of the body falling to the ground, the middle-aged city master finally reacted to it.


    his anger rose in a flash. He patted the arm of the Dragon chair and stood up. He pointed to the man in black who was the leader and said angrily, "how dare you kill my man here?"


    "Ha ha!" The man in black, the leader, laughed a few times and pointed to the half insect pattern armor on his face,


    "Lord, do you know what this mask represents? Do you know how many members we have in Canghai city? Do you know how many powerful killers we have in other gathering places? "


    "I can tell you responsibly! The assassins of our insect group are everywhere. The strength is... "


    the man in black looked at the thirty men in the dining room with scorn." as for the strength... It''s not a big problem to kill your rubbish strength men for two rounds! "


    As the voice fell, the luxurious dining room was dead silent. The middle-aged city master sitting on the luxurious dragon chair closed his mouth, but his heart was full of anger.


    the other 30 powers of five levels didn''t stand up at this time, and the body of his companion was still lying on one side. They didn''t want to be the second one £¡


    "Don''t worry! don ''t worry! Brother, when Lord Wang Mang arrives at Canghai City, we will definitely go out of the city to meet him. There is absolutely no problem with that! "


    The awkward atmosphere was broken by a obscene man with a grinning face. He bent his back like a pug wagging his tail around the man in black.


    Seeing this attitude, the man in black, the leader, nodded with satisfaction.


    "this is the best way. I don''t want the master to scold me for such a trifle when he comes to Canghai city. If I don''t have good fruit to eat, ha ha!"


    "Let''s go!" With a haughty sneer, the man in black waved his hand to the surrounding air, turned and left the dining room,


    the powers who kept silent suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, like a sharp knife slowly across the neck, and the skin seemed to be tingling...


    "Damn, what are you pulling! I think they just exaggerate! " "Yes, you see, the man in black, who is the leader, is as powerful as Wang Mang. I don''t know


    After the people in black left, they began to scold each other, and the luxurious dining room became as noisy as a vegetable market.


    the middle-aged city master looked at the scene with a faint sigh, and the wrinkles on his face became deeper and deeper. "Third, let''s get ready. Let''s meet Wang Mang later!"

 Chapter 1265

    "Welcome Wang Mang!" An ordinary looking third-order power man with a sharp spear murmured with some doubts. He looked at the wretched man with a puzzled look between his eyebrows,


    "my Lord, although Wang Mang is the first person in the combat power list, Canghai city is the largest city in the South with a population of more than 10 million. Even if you are sent to meet him, it''s a shame. Why do you want to go in person What about it? "


    The wretched man gave him a dissatisfied look, "why do you have so many problems? I want you to inform the leaders of various forces, are they all here? "


    The man with the long gun definitely nodded and pointed to the side hall,


    "my Lord, almost all the people have come and are sitting in the side hall of our castle. Now there are only leopards and dragon claws, but they haven''t come yet."


    the wretched man narrowed his eyes and nodded, "don''t worry about those spears, just go now Inform the leaders of various forces and let them prepare. Let''s go out of the city to meet Wang Mang now! "


    "Yes The man nodded and turned to leave. The wretched man frowned and pinched the beautiful woman''s thigh. A piece of black bruise was pinched out easily by his five thin fingers. The woman, whose figure and appearance were all called moving, could only bite her lips in the face of severe pain, tears oozing from her eyes and could not make a sound.


    "Move what move?" The beautiful woman was choked by the pain, and her slim body suddenly trembled a few times,


    the wretched man was extremely dissatisfied with the cold hum, and the thin palm "pa" hit her face, "Damn, you woman can''t stand the pain, it''s really rubbish!"


    "My Lord, the leaders of various forces are waiting outside the door!" With the Gunslinger''s loud cry, the wretched man turned his head and pointed fiercely at the beautiful woman,


    the ugly face was close to the woman''s pretty and scared face, and his smelly big yellow teeth were grinning, and his saliva was sprayed on the woman''s face,


    "now I don''t agree with you, I''ll let you taste my master''s strength in the evening, hum!"


    "Inform the Lord, let''s go!" The wretched man looked at her exquisite and sexy figure, couldn''t help licking his lips, turned around and took the shooter out of the dining room.


    Just after everyone left, the gorgeous beauty named Mo Yun closed her eyes in pain, sobbed and fell two drops of crystal tears from the corner of her eyes....


    "Lord of the city! The leaders of various forces have come together. Shall we give Wang Mang a hand?! They were just in the dining room, but they were very powerful! "


    The wretched man came up to the middle-aged City Lord, and his narrow eyes showed hatred,


    "OK, third, when Wang Mang comes, you can slap him directly. Don''t worry, I will support you!"


    The middle-aged city master glanced at the wretched man, and his tone was full of satire. The third man, who looks like a toad, is becoming more and more disobedient. Now he wants to use himself as a gun!


    "My Lord, you know that my subordinates are timid and dare not do such things..."


    the wretched man smiles awkwardly and is embarrassed to say anything more, so he hurried into the crowd.


    The middle-aged City Lord took back his eyes and stroked the pressed Tang suit. With a group of fierce soldiers and a group of twittering, powerful leaders, he walked towards the city gate!

 Chapter 1266

    "This is Canghai city!" Wang Mang stood in a sparse woodland, squinting at the majestic wall, turned to baijue beside him and said:


    "baijue, this is the second time we have come to Canghai city. This time you can have a good time here, and ask Liu Jian for reimbursement after all the consumption!"


    "Brother mang! Can I have a good time this time? " Qian Xiaobai, dressed in a black robe, looks at the vehicles and pedestrians coming and going on the street nearby, and his eyes are bright.


    he has never seen such a lively scene for a long time. Compared with Peng city, Canghai city with a population of more than 10 million is really perfect!


    "Xiaobai, we are here for a meeting this time, not for fun. If you have spare time, you can go shopping. Don''t buy anything, let alone eat. Anyway, there is no difference between eating and not eating!"


    Wang Mang glanced at him and waved his hand firmly. Qian Xiaobai has accumulated a lot of wealth in the past three years. Even if he didn''t collect his wool, he wanted to take advantage of himself!


    "Alas! Then forget it Qian Xiaobai sighed helplessly, but he was not unhappy.


    anyway, when he was in Pengshi, he had accumulated tens of millions of Golden Dragon coins, which was enough to be smart in this Canghai city!


    But as soon as his voice fell, Wang Mang''s voice rang out again, "except for Qian Xiaobai, the other people''s consumption in recent days is mine!"


    Hearing this, Qian Xiaobai immediately opened his eyes and looked at more than a hundred happy black soldiers behind him. His brain was in a daze and didn''t recover for a moment!


    "Master, it seems that someone is coming to meet at the gate of Canghai city!" A sharp eyed soldier suddenly yelled and pointed to the group of loose soldiers with armor and weapons at the city gate.


    Wang Mang followed his reputation and saw about a thousand loose and weak soldiers blocking the city gate for the time being.


    a group of people who were smiling and wearing luxurious clothes came out of the city like a business group!


    "Team leader, let the soldiers get the team organized. We''re in town!" Wang Mang waved to the team leader beside him, and took Bai Jue and Qian Xiaobai to the front.


    "You must be Mr. Wang Mang, who ranks first in the combat power list! I''ve heard a lot about you. Our Lord has admired you for a long time.


    he often says that it''s a great pity that he hasn''t met you all the time. Ha ha, now, our Lord''s long cherished wish can finally be realized! "


    A gentle man with a warm face and a pair of golden eyes quickly came to shake hands with Wang Mang. His eyes were full of excitement and surging when he saw his idol.


    Wang Mang also gave him a little smile and nodded from the bottom of his heart. It''s good to have a large population! Such talents with excellent acting skills and sharp mouth are rare in Pengshi and Longshi!


    "Lord Wang Mang, the middle-aged man in Tang costume is our Lord."


    Si Wennan bent down warmly and walked in front of Wang Mang only two or three meters with a smile. When the Lord and others approached, he immediately introduced him.


    When the middle-aged city master approached, Wang Mang gave him a little smile. They exchanged a few simple greetings and shook hands. Yu Guang, the middle-aged city master, glanced at the quiet black armor army behind Wang Mang!

 Chapter 1267

    "Brother Wang Mang is really young and handsome. I don''t know which army is brother Wang Mang''s subordinate?


    ¡±The middle-aged city master''s smile suddenly became a little stiff. He could not help asking Wang Mang in a low voice.


    "Lord, my subordinates have long wanted to see the style of the largest city in the south. They said that they should have a long time to see what it is.


    I have no choice. It''s good to bring them out to see the world. There are not many people, just over 100. Is it too presumptuous of me, Wang Mang?"


    "Don''t be presumptuous! Don''t be presumptuous The middle-aged city master laughed at Wen Yan, with a kind face, but he had already scolded him from the bottom of his heart!


    Damn Wang Mang, he said he was coming to discuss something and bring the troops? It''s for you!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The uniform sound of marching suddenly sounded, and the black armour soldiers'' faces were solemn, their eyes were sharp, and their horse choppers were tilted at an angle of 45 degrees.


    from the side, all the horse choppers were lined up in a straight line, without any extra gap!


    When the footsteps sounded, the leaders of all forces in Canghai city finally stopped laughing and talking, and their faces could not help changing a little.


    the oppression of this army of more than 100 people was like a majestic mountain peak. It was hard to breathe just looking at it!


    Just when all the people were suppressed by the black armour troops, the wretched man in the crowd came out laughing. He came close to the middle-aged City Lord and Wang Mang, and said with a smile:


    "Lord Wang Mang''s troops are really powerful, which is not inferior to our 300000 city defense forces in Canghai city!"


    Wang Mang couldn''t help squinting when he heard the speech. The 300000 city defense forces, ha ha, are they showing off their strength?


    At this time, the middle-aged City Master also came back to himself, pretending to laugh heartily, "brother Wang Mang''s subordinates are really extraordinary, our Canghai city''s 850000 troops can be compared with such a small number!"


    Wang mangwei smiles, but he doesn''t say much, "Lord, let''s not chat on the road. Why don''t we go to your residence and have a detailed talk?"


    "Good, good!" The middle-aged city master nodded kindly and said to the wretched man, "you must properly arrange the subordinates of the Wangmang brothers. Don''t be afraid to spend money. You must let the Wangmang brothers have fun!"


    They exchanged hypocritical greetings with each other, but the atmosphere was not embarrassing. After the gate of the dining room of the castle was opened, Wang Mang was given the honorable position next to the top dragon chair by the beautiful maid,


    Wang Mang looked at the pure gold dragon chair that the middle-aged City Lord sat down on, and couldn''t help praising: "Lord, good spirit, this gold chair is engraved on it Circling around Kowloon, it''s so lifelike


    "You''re welcome! These are all illusory. They are not as powerful as brother Wang Mang Middle aged City Master Wang Mang praised, but also a polite reply.


    "Hey, I don''t know what Mr. Wang Mang likes. We don''t have much else in Canghai City, but we have a complete range of entertainment. I''m sure you won''t miss Sichuan! Hey, hey


    The wretched man rubbed Mo Yun''s thigh and grinned at Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang sniffed and looked at the wretched man. He couldn''t help but squint his eyes and burst into laughter. His eyes could not help spilling a sense of inexplicable killing. He murmured:


    "friend, you look like an old friend of mine! He''s similar to you, but he''s more powerful, and he likes to hold a pipe in his mouth! "

 Chapter 1268

    "Dry smoke gun?" After hearing Wang Mang''s words, the wretched man frowned. He looks so ugly. Who else looks like him?


    Although he thought so, the wretched man still had a warm smile on his face, "Mr. Wang Mang, who is your old friend''s name? Do you know me? "


    Wang Mang looked at the wretched man and said, "you must not know him! That man is Yousha. He is more powerful than me! "


    "Stronger than you?" When the wretched man was surprised, he could not help rubbing Mo Yun''s thin hand on his thigh and put some strength on it,


    "my lord... Please take it easy, I hurt..." Mo Yunqiang held back his tears and murmured to the wretched man in a very low voice.


    How amazing is Wang Mang''s ear power. Mo Yun''s low voice came into his ears. Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, looked at her, and then said:


    "you Sha, that dog, plundered all my original savings. If it wasn''t for my poor strength, I would have blown his head!"


    When Wang Mang finished, he punched the armrest with his left hand, and his eyes seemed to exude two bloodthirsty rays, staring at the wretched man,


    "you look so much like him, I want to blow your dog''s head now!"


    "Cough!" The wretched man, with a stiff smile, swallowed his saliva, looking a little embarrassed. "I''ve taken your savings, you sand is really damned!"


    "Forget about him!" Wang Mang casually waved his hand and looked at Mo Yun beside the wretched man with great interest, "how about you give me the woman next to you?"


    As soon as Wang Mang''s voice fell, the long and narrow eyes of the wretched man suddenly flashed a wave of humiliation and anger,


    in front of so many people, what does it mean to call the woman beside him directly? This is slapping him in the face in full view of the public! The wretched man sneered twice, and the deep city government hid all the emotions,


    "since you want it, naturally there is no problem!"


    The wretched man glanced at Mo Yun viciously. His eyes were full of fierce light. If she hadn''t just said something, how could Wang Mang have made such a request?!


    "Go and serve Lord Wang Mang well!" The wretched man asked Mo Yun to stand up and walk to Wang Mang''s position,


    she nodded delicately, her eyes were still misty, and her expression was as sad as ever. As soon as she got out of the wolf''s den, she went into the tiger''s den again, and she was like an object that was given away at will...


    "wait a minute!" Wang Mang squinted at Mo Yun''s long white thighs and couldn''t help glancing at the wretched man,


    "did you do this?" Wang Mang pointed to a striking bruise on her leg in a bad tone.


    "Cough... Cough... Lord Wang Mang, you know, I''m vulgar, sometimes I''m not light hearted..." the obscene man explained flatteringly, and the smile on his face was more and more stiff.


    "You son of a bitch, who allowed you to damage my gift?"


    Wang Mang slapped the table suddenly, and the air dropped more than ten degrees. His eyes, which looked like ghosts, swept all the people in the dining room. All the people who looked at him felt cold and trembled.


    "Wang Mang! Are you looking for fault? " The middle-aged city master, who had never spoken, was so pale that he could almost drip water. He suddenly got up from the Dragon chair, and the glass in his hand hit the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 1269

    "Find fault?" Wang Mang sneered, looked around, looked at the leaders of various forces, and said in a high voice: "with respect, all of you here may not be my opponents alone!"


    "Ha ha!" In the crowd, a one eyed man in a fur coat and a black eye mask laughed twice out of time,


    he poured a glass of wine and turned to look at Wang Mang sarcastically, "what about my men?"


    "Bang!" The best porcelain cup was smashed on the ground again. The one eyed man stood up and laughed wildly twice. The only eye he had left was looking at the door of the dining room.


    about ten seconds later, the soldier who was supposed to drop the cup didn''t open the door. The atmosphere was embarrassed for a moment...


    "where are your men?" Wang Mang lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, looked at the one eyed man, then turned his eyes to the middle-aged City Lord, and laughed jokingly,


    "did the city Lord want to have a cup fall just now?"


    The middle-aged city leader exudes a cold sweat on his forehead, his pupils can''t help shrinking, and then he sits back in the Dragon chair again,


    "just, just..." he waves feebly, as if he is ten years old in a moment.


    Seeing this, Wang Mang still said: "it''s not me, Lord of the city. You are really not qualified as the Lord of the city. All the people in your team have ghosts. Even the leaders of these forces in the city are not respectful to you."


    Wang Mang, holding his cigarette in his mouth, spits out a long puff of turbid air, throws the cigarette end on the ground and grinds it with his shoes. He turns around and points at Bai Jue coldly, "Bai Jue, let the troops in!"


    Bai Jue nodded, muttered twice to the end of the ring on the index finger, and the locked door suddenly opened!


    Teams of black armor soldiers with blood stained sword armor are like Shura coming out of hell. They are crazy and bloodthirsty all over, "team one has successfully completed the task, please give us instructions!"


    The steady team leader walked on the soft and white carpet of the dining room. The scarlet blood on the armor kept dripping. Cruel and beautiful blood blossomed on the carpet!


    Outside the main gate of the dining room, there was a lot of noise and noise, and countless soldiers with panic on their faces surrounded the gate and did not dare to move forward.


    "just wait for the city defense forces to arrive, they will not be arrogant for long!" "Damn, kill our whole battalion in five minutes!"!! These people are the devil


    One voice after another came into the dining room from outside the gate. Dozens of black armored soldiers at the gate looked at the gathered enemy with sarcasm. The bloody saber in their hands was still sharp with cold light!


    "Wang Mang! What are you doing in Canghai city?! Do you want to talk about things?! Do you want to seize the city and be the Lord of a big gathering place


    The middle-aged city master hit the wooden table in front of him with an angry fist. The rage made the wooden table turn into a pile of messy and splashing pieces of wood in an instant!


    "Lord, you are serious! I just want to tell you and all of you a fact! I! Wang Mang! Have the ability to destroy any gathering place


    Wang Mang''s eyes were full of pride. He never intended to talk with the Lord of Canghai city on an equal footing. He was the one who wanted to dominate!


    "If the Lord of the city can trust me, I''m going to invite you to my gathering place to have a look later. I don''t know how!" Wang Mang put away the murderous spirit from his whole body and gave a smile. His face was very kind.

 Chapter 1270

    After Wang Mang finished his words, the middle-aged city master sighed deeply, "Alas!"


    He suddenly felt a little relaxed in his despair. Wang Mang''s action was really rampant and arrogant. Fortunately, he didn''t want to lift the table, and he was qualified to negotiate with him!


    This is the end of the world! Big fists are the truth. Wang Mang''s personal strength is the best in the world. Now even his soldiers are all one hundred!


    He dare not gamble! Even if his proud city defense army came, he did not dare to order an attack! Such a close distance, with Wang Mang''s strength, I''m afraid he will be in a different place in an instant!


    The middle-aged city master, who had been pondering for a long time, looked up at the leaders of various forces sitting around him and waved to them,


    "go back, all of you! Just leave me and Wang Mang here! Let the city defense forces outside not act rashly! "


    "That''s right!" Wang Mang nodded with satisfaction, turned his head to Bai Jue and Qian Xiaobai and said, "take the black armour troops and leave the dining room for the time being."


    "No problem, brother Mang, it''s just this woman..." Qian Xiaobai looks at Wang Mang with consulting eyes. Wang Mang looks at her bitter, sad and pretty face, and looks at the bruises on her thighs. He simply waves his hand, "let''s take it together!"


    With the crowd''s departure, only Wang Mang and the middle-aged city master were left in the huge dining room. Wang Mang gave him a smile, sat down and tasted the mellow wine in the glass.


    "it''s not the first time that I met the city master, do you remember?"


    "Oh?" The middle-aged city master took a look at Wang Mang unexpectedly. "It''s impossible. Brother Wang Mang, who can stir up the storm, had an intersection with me before?"


    Wang Mang listened to the teasing words of the middle-aged city master, shrugged his shoulders casually, and laughed indifferently, "city master, city master, do you remember the man who sold you the weapon puppet?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged city master suddenly shrunk his pupils, trembled and excited, and said, "are you the young man who called to sell puppets?"


    The middle-aged city master murmured in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine that the young man who had called to sell after he bought William''s firearm had grown into the strongest in the world!


    "I remember your name should be Lee... Bone... Right?" Wang Mang recalled it and hesitated to read out a name. He couldn''t remember the transaction completed in the trading Bracelet three years ago!


    "My name is Li gu! Muzi Li, the ancient of the ancients Li Gu sighed and looked at Wang Mang meaningfully, "Lord Wang Mang, we are so predestined, can we talk about the meaning directly?"


    Wang Mang smelt the words and said with a kind smile, "I''ve already told you before, but my purpose is bigger than what I said! I want to build a human Union in China! "


    "What!!" Li Gu suddenly stood up, his eyes staring at the huge, all Chinese human alliance, this is to connect all the gathering place, control it!!


    "I think it''s time for us humans to unite! There are more than 300 gathering places in China, nearly 10 giant gathering places!


    The information and strength of different places are different, but now we have a common enemy! And then this opportunity to confirm the alliance of mankind, only good, no harm

 Chapter 1271

    "Human Union?" Li Gu lowered his head, frowned and murmured to himself. At the moment, all his mind was immersed in the four words mentioned by Wang Mang!


    Human union! What kind of concept is this! To unite all the gathering places of China, the cohesive force will be unprecedented and terrible!


    "More than 300 gathering places are scattered in every corner of China, but most of the medium-sized and giant gathering places are still built on the ruins of cities in the civilized age.


    brother Wang Mang, your idea is really excellent, but it''s not easy to gather the City owners of these gathering places and form a human alliance!"


    Li Gu ended his meditation for several minutes. His turbid eyes showed a hint of inspiration, but it soon disappeared. Wang Mang''s idea is very good, but it is too difficult to implement it!


    Wang Mang nodded his head and looked a little serious. Of course, he knew that too far away from each gathering place was the biggest difficulty on the basis of the establishment of human alliance.


    but he had thought about this problem for a long time. Although these city masters need to pay some price, they are certainly willing!


    "Lord Li, you also know that the establishment of human alliance will do no harm to all the gathering places.


    with more convenient information transmission and more powerful mutual assistance, as long as the rules are established, these expected benefits can be easily realized. As for the traffic problems you mentioned, I have a solution."


    Wang Mang raised his mouth slightly, moved his index finger, and took out a magnetic card engraved with platinum dragon from the insect mustard ring. He put his fingers on the magnetic card and rushed to Li Guyang, saying faintly:


    "this thing is not strange to you, Mr. Li. I''ve tried it before. It only costs 100000 gold dragon coins to publish a short message on the stone tablet with the help of the magnetic card It''s a good deal!


    There is at least one stone tablet in each gathering place, and their city master will surely see the news! "


    "Besides, there are many strange things in the stone tablet, including the transmission scroll with a price of one million Golden Dragon coins.


    the transmission distance of 3000 kilometers is enough to cover the whole area of China. I think no matter which gathering place the city owner knows about the establishment of the human Union, he will not be stingy with the one million Golden Dragon coins!"


    Wang Mang''s tone is very indifferent, but his weight is not small. What he said is really feasible.


    even if only half of the people from more than 300 gathering places come, his idea of establishing a "human union" is a success!


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Li Gu''s idea of disappearing appeared again. Since it is feasible, he absolutely supports the establishment of "human union"


    imagine casually that in the future, small gathering places can come to Canghai city to purchase all kinds of low-level weapons and armor, which are of high quality and low price and are absolutely popular!


    His Canghai city also has a kind of recovery medicine refined from herbal medicine, which costs very little, but the effect is quite good. This kind of thing can also be regarded as their specialty.


    once the channels of major Chinese gathering places are opened one after another, countless Golden Dragon coins will come to him continuously!


    "Hoo Li Gu deeply breathed out his turbid breath, and his turbid eyes suddenly flashed two lights. He looked at Wang Mang very seriously and said solemnly:


    "brother Wang Mang, how to set up the organizational structure of the human Union? Who will be the leader of the alliance? "

 Chapter 1272

    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang looked at the serious Li Gu and couldn''t help laughing twice,


    "city leader Li Gu, do you think I will give up the position of alliance leader to others?! The leader of the alliance of humanity must belong to me!


    As for the organizational structure, ten elder seats can be set up, and the ten most powerful city leaders will be the ones to hold the posts! "


    "Brother Wang Mang, you have a big appetite. If you want to be the leader of the alliance, I''m afraid Li Gu can only be an elder."


    Li Gu squinted and shook his head, "I want two elder seats! Canghai city is the largest city in the south. It has 850000 soldiers under it. What qualifications do those garbage collection areas with a population of 12 million have to occupy this position? "


    There are at most seven or eight giant gathering places in China. Li Gu''s idea is right, but Wang Mang shook his head faintly,


    "Li Gu, I don''t care about the elder''s position. As long as you can hold down the other several gathering places, I don''t mind!"


    "As for the scope of the rights of the alliance leader and the elders, we''d better wait until the city leaders of the gathering places arrive."


    Wang Mang frowned and waved his hand. The first step of the plan was completed, but it was still difficult to implement the second step. Not every city leader was as cowardly as Li Gu. If someone didn''t accept him as the leader of the alliance, it would be a big trouble!


    Li Gu looked at Wang Mang''s frowning and said with a smile, "where are the city leaders going to gather? Is it my Canghai city? "


    "Naturally, otherwise I would not be the first to find you, Lord Li!" Wang Mang listened to Li Gu''s words, but he didn''t say much. He just laughed casually.


    as the largest city in the south, Canghai city''s credibility, plus his number one in the combat power list, is very effective in promoting the establishment of human alliance!


    "That''s fine!" Li Gu nodded slightly and could not help smiling. It would not be too difficult for him to win the position of two elders in his own home court.


    his mood at the moment became much more comfortable. He simply stood up and said to Wang Mang with a smile: "brother Wang Mang, can I take you to Canghai city? Now let the ladies clean up the dining room and get ready to welcome all the Chinese guests


    In the face of Li Gu''s invitation, Wang Mang said with a gentle smile, "let''s go to the stone tablet of Canghai City, Master Li, just to announce the news of the establishment of human union to the world!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, they both burst out laughing and walked out of the dining room together..


    outside the gate, the city defense forces looked at the group of black armor soldiers at the gate, but the advantage of the number did not make them have the confidence to fight. Suddenly, with a "creak", the gate opened!


    Wang Mang and Li Gu, who talked very well with each other, came out. They were all stunned, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    in the first five minutes, they were still facing each other coldly, looking like enemies. How could they get along so well in such a short time?!


    "Nonsense! I told you to evacuate the city defense forces! Why are you still gathering here?! Let''s all go now. I''ll take brother Wang Mang to the city for a walk! "


    Li Gu looked at the hustle and bustle of the city defense forces outside the door. His face suddenly turned cold, and he immediately waved to them. Yu Guang could not help glancing at Wang Mang beside him!

 Chapter 1273

    Li Gu glanced at Wang Mang and saw that he looked as usual, without any sign of anger. He was relieved.


    now he is on his honeymoon with Wang Mang, and the generous welfare of establishing a human alliance has already made him abandon his dissatisfaction and anger. As long as he has money to earn, what is this grievance?


    The hustle and bustle of the city defense forces, led by several puzzled commanders, slowly left the front of the castle,


    "brothers, all go back to the city wall, the alarm is off!" "Team 16, follow me! Don''t be a fool in the street


    With the noise of soldiers evacuating, Wang Mang also ordered the black armour troops to leave the door of the dining room temporarily, so that they can experience all kinds of entertainment in Canghai city!


    "Brother Wang Mang, do you see that? The stone tablet stands on the square of our North District, and the one in the East is next to the east gate! "


    Li Gu, like a guide, walked beside Wang Mang and talked about the facilities and scenery of Canghai city!


    "Lord of the city!" "See you, Lord!" Hundreds of powerful soldiers were guarding near a large stone tablet. Seeing Li Gu and Wang Mang coming together, they immediately knelt down on one knee and bowed their hands!


    Li Gu waved his hand casually, "you keep order, let the people not come to the stone tablet for the time being. Brother Wang Mang and I have important matters to discuss!"


    The leader of the 100 man army immediately agreed and ordered to drive away the people who were using the stele!


    "Brother Wang Mang, the cost of delivering the message..." Li Gu also took out a white gold noble magnetic card and glanced at Wang Mang. The meaning was very clear.


    "You should bear half of the cost of delivering the message. Mr. Li, you can send ten messages, and I can send ten messages too. That''s OK!"


    Wang Mang had no choice but to look at Li Gu beside him. Li Gu is a huge gathering place with tens of millions of people. How can he be so mean!


    "That''s the best way!" Li Gu grinned, put his finger on the magnetic card, closed his eyes and murmured a few times.


    on the stone tablet, which is more than ten meters high, the huge light curtain suddenly lit up, and a text message with golden light suddenly appeared:


    "Hello, city masters of major gathering places, I''m Li Gu, the city master of Canghai city. To inform you in this way is to tell you a landmark The good news is that Wang Mang and I have decided to establish a "human alliance" and hereby invite you to Canghai city


    A simple text message is instantly transmitted to all the steles and light screens all over the world. Countless people living in the gathering place, ordinary people, look up at the glittering text at the same moment!


    "Human Union?! Is this to unite all the gathering places in China? "


    A middle-aged man with a pair of golden eyes of Falcon stands on a 100 meter high building and looks at the words on the light screen of the stone tablet coldly. He calmly raises a goblet from the wooden table beside him and shakes it gracefully.


    "My lord? Are you going A coquettish woman with heavy make-up, carrying a long knife dyed with blood, slowly came to the side of the man with golden eyes, with a cold tone.


    "Of course! How can I not go to such an interesting thing?! The idea of human union is really perfect. I don''t know who thought it out! "

 Chapter 1274

    "Human union!? Listen, does this word mean that we want to unite all human beings in China and form a huge special organization? "


    The coquettish woman with long blood stained knife and heavy makeup frowned slightly, the storage ring on her index finger flashed, and took out a comfortable soft chair,


    the middle-aged man with a pair of golden eyes tasted a mouthful of red wine elegantly. He squinted at the coquettish woman and said in a deep voice:


    "Xiaoyu, you are killing more and more now, and the prisoners in prison are still alive How many are left? I know you have a special skill, but now you''d better keep it down! "


    The coquettish woman could not help rolling her eyes when she heard the words, "my Lord, you were the one who asked me to practice this skill at the beginning, and now you are the one who made me converge...


    since the free energy in the air suddenly increased a few days ago, my strength bottleneck has been loosened a lot, and another two or three thousand people will be enough to be promoted to level 6!"


    The man with golden eyes snorted coldly, put down his goblet and looked at the coquettish woman with sharp eyes. After a few moments, he sighed deeply,


    "I will let the city defense army catch some powers again in these two days, even ordinary people, the amount of energy that can be provided to you is too little!"


    After listening to his words, the coquettish woman burst out laughing. She stroked the golden eyed man''s cold cheek and said in a delicate voice:


    "my Lord, I know you are the best to me! I don''t want to embarrass you. Just send some captains of the army. I''m not in a hurry to be promoted. "


    "Forget it, don''t say that!" The man frowned and waved his hand. He said in a cold voice, "let the cadres of the first three battalions of the city defense army prepare. We will go to Canghai city tomorrow!"


    Seeing that the golden eye man''s expression became serious, the smile on the coquettish woman''s face also instantly converged. She stood up and saluted respectfully with a knife. Her figure suddenly flashed and disappeared on the top of the 100 meter tall building!


    "Ding!" A crisp Ding Dong sound sounded again at the stone tablet, and a golden text suddenly appeared on the light screen:


    Hello, all Chinese people, I''m Wang Mang, ranking first in the list of human combat power. To establish the "human alliance" is to hope that you city leaders can lead the people of various gathering places to unite together,


    the invaders have arrived, and to establish a unified war of mankind Line is already an irresistible trend. I hope you can come to Canghai city in three days to join in the grand event of establishing the "alliance of mankind"!


    After Wang Mang''s text disappeared, the golden light on the light screen did not fade. The detailed text description of a transmission scroll lasted for several minutes on the light screen before it gradually disappeared...


    "a transmission scroll costs one million gold dragon coins?"


    In a gathering place with wooden walls on the southwest mountain border, a young man wearing animal skin and holding half a cigarette in his mouth was a little annoyed when he heard that,


    he was the leader of the small gathering place, and his strength was strong in the wilderness, but the price of one million Golden Dragon coins was a huge sum of money for him!


    He has the strength of the top five levels, and can easily win against the same level demons with empty hands. But he is such a strong man who stands in the top ten of the human combat power list. Looking at a huge stone tablet, he can''t help worrying.


    He hunts a lot of monsters, and the Golden Dragon coins that can be exchanged through the stone tablet are not many, which is only a fortune of more than one million >


    but now he is not willing to take out the savings he has accumulated for several years to participate in the alliance of human beings

 Chapter 1275

    "Chief, although the financial resources of our gathering place are not very abundant, this money must not be saved.


    the establishment of the human Union will be accompanied by the opening of the business road. At that time, the precious fur we hunt in the mountains will not have to be recycled to the stele at a very low price, so you must consider it carefully!"


    A short, sweet looking woman took the young man''s arm and gently advised him with a frown,


    he knew that his husband was reluctant to give up the money, but going to the alliance of human beings was enough to make a million dollars more than ten times of the conference,


    the leather made of nitrate was no inferior to the leather armour made of xuanjie, so she went to the meeting If you don''t believe it, other gathering places won''t rush to buy such good things!


    "Xiao Tao, you have a point. I''ll listen to you this time!" The young man listened to his girlfriend''s voice, and his eyes flashed by. He threw his cigarette butt and made up his mind!


    ...


    "brother Wang Mang, you have a strong appeal. Within ten minutes after the news was delivered, two city masters of the giant gathering place came!"


    Li Gu looked at the end of the right hand ring with a smile, and clapped Wang Mang''s shoulder.


    "Now we are two city leaders in the Central Plains area, one is from Taicheng and the other is from Jingshan city.


    although the strength of these two gathering places is weaker than that of Canghai City, they can also be regarded as giant gathering places. How about that? Brother Wang Mang, shall we go to the square to meet them? "


    Wang Mang took a cigarette in his mouth and took two deep breaths. After listening to Li Gu''s words, he also nodded,


    "now that he''s here, let''s meet them. It happens that I know one of the few big city masters in China!"


    They walked towards the square where the stone tablet was located with a smile, and two middle-aged men escorted by more than a dozen valiant soldiers came face to face,


    Li Gu looked at them, his face immediately burst into a warm smile, and quickly stepped up to meet them, "Xu Qilin, Zhou Xing, you two haven''t been to me for a long time!"


    Xu Qilin, with a big arm, a round waist and a simple face, laughs twice and gives Li Gu a hug.


    "as you know, old brother, there are so many monsters in our place that I can''t be too busy at ordinary times. If it wasn''t for this opportunity to establish a human alliance, I would not have been able to do it!"


    "Lao Li, don''t listen to his nonsense. This boy is busy in gathering places except drinking and drinking. I think he''s too busy for banquets."


    Zhou Xing, who is short, black and ugly, laughs and jokes, but Yu Guang can''t help glancing at Wang Mang,


    "Lao Li, won''t you introduce us?" Zhou Xing said with a smile, and Li Gu no longer exchanged greetings with them. He came up to Wang Mang and patted him on the shoulder.


    "this is brother Wang Mang. He is the strongest in the world''s combat power list. Your strength is very different from others!"


    Zhou Xing, a short, black man, heard that the light in his eyes flashed by, and then a harmless smile appeared on his face. He took a few steps, stretched out his right hand, and said politely:


    "brother Wang Mang''s martial arts are peerless. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Before, I could only see your name on the ranking list. This time, I finally got a long insight and met a real person, ha ha ha!"


    "It''s a great honor for Wang Mang to know the Lord of Zhou." Wang Mang nodded to him with a smile and flattered each other for a while.

 Chapter 1276

    "This is Lord Xu of Jingshan city. There is a special flying monster in their gathering place. After the establishment of the human alliance, we all need Lord Xu to deliver materials to us!"


    Li Gu reached out to Wang Mang and introduced him to Xu Qilin, who was big, round and honest.


    "Hello, brother Wang Mang, I''m Xu Qilin. I''ll give you more advice in the future!" With a chubby face and a kind smile, Xu Qilin warmly extended his right hand to Wang Mang. They clasped their palms together and exchanged greetings.


    "Well, let''s not stand here. Let''s go to my dining room to have some food and drink. We''ll talk about it in detail when the other city leaders arrive."


    Li Gu waved with a smile and led the three people towards the towering castle. On the way, Zhou Xing, who was short and black, came to Wang Mang''s side and asked in a low voice with a smile:


    "brother Wang Mang, I heard that the original intention of this human alliance was to resist those invaders together?"


    Wang Mang nodded his head. "The original intention is that it''s right, but the interchange of each gathering place is mutual, and helping each other is equally important.


    I want to set up the position of ten elders to form the decision-making circle of the whole alliance. I don''t know what the city master Zhou thinks?"


    The ugly looking Zhou Xing grinned and showed a few yellow teeth,


    "as the strongest in human beings, the Wang Mang brothers must be in a leading position, which I absolutely have no opinion about, but I''m still interested in the elder''s position,


    however, the decision-making circle is composed of ten elders, and I think the resistance to this measure will be great!"


    "How do you say that?" Wang Mang couldn''t help squinting his eyes and looking at the small Zhou Xing. He couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    it''s not easy to be the leader of Zhou Xing. No wonder he''s also the leader of a huge gathering place. It''s not good to have two brushes!


    "I''m wrong. Brother Wang Mang, don''t blame me!" Zhou Xing took out a packet of high-end cigarettes from his pocket, handed them to Wang Mang, and picked up one himself.


    he took two deep breaths and exhaled a long breath, but the hazy smoke couldn''t hide his bright and amazing eyes.


    "brother Wang Mang, there are so many gathering places in China, according to the information I have on hand, there are more than 360,


    these places There are so many gathering places, so many city masters. You say that they are only obedient to one rule. How can they be willing to do so? "


    "There are almost seven giant gathering places in China, which occupy seven elder seats!


    There are also some large gathering places with great influence. They have great strength, but they have to compete for just three elder seats. Some people are psychologically unbalanced and will definitely make some trouble! "


    As Zhou Xing said this, his cigarette caught on the filter. He took a mouthful of it and threw it to the ground. Wang Mang nodded when he said that.


    he had to admit that Zhou Xing thought well. Small and medium-sized gathering places would yield to various giant gathering places, but those large gathering places with 500 or 600 people might not be convinced Obey the rules!


    Zhou Xing saw Wang Mang frowning and thinking. He lit a cigarette again. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Wang Mang''s words.


    "Lord Zhou, let''s not think about this. Let''s discuss it when we''re almost finished!"


    Zhou Xing''s warm smile froze, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded and walked forward with Wang Mang.

 Chapter 1277

    In fact, the purpose of Zhou Xing''s words is very clear. There are the most satellite cities around Jingshan city. Jingshan city is the main body of more than a dozen gathering places, large and small.


    as long as those large gathering places also participate in the decision-making circle, his voice will be greatly improved!


    However, it is obvious that Wang Mang did not agree with him for the time being. Zhou Xing smoked, frowned thoughtfully, and followed Li Gu into the dining room.


    "Lao Zhou, Lao Xu, you two are old friends. I don''t want to be polite any more. Let''s sit down and have a drink and talk about the future of human alliance!"


    Li Gu beckoned Wang Mang and others to sit down, and the slim and pretty maids came through the side door of the dining room one by one with trays.


    they carefully placed plates of exquisite dishes at the people''s tables, and the wine with strong aroma was slowly taken by the maids.


    "Lao Xu, I''ve prepared dozens of jars of hundred year old wine for the establishment of the human alliance. You must have enjoyed yourself this time!" Li Gu poured a glass of wine and laughed to give Xu Qilin a toast.


    Seeing this, Xu Qilin, who looks like a fool, quickly waved his hand,


    "Lao Li, this time I''m here to do business. We''ll have a chance to drink at any time. Let''s just have a few drinks. I won''t drink if we have too much!"


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing the speech, all the people laughed a few heartily. Wang Mang looked around, raised his hand, rubbed his chin, and said slowly:


    "you can say that you are all people standing at the top of the human pyramid. I won''t talk about the virtual things. Let''s talk about the four benefits of establishing a human alliance!"


    "First of all, joining our" human alliance "will definitely build a vast network of people! As the saying goes,


    there are always more than 300 gathering places in China that are close to each other. Through our alliance of human beings, we have friendship with each other, so it''s always convenient to do anything! "


    Wang Mang''s voice dropped, and Li Gu and others nodded in agreement. It''s true that they all knew the City owners of several giant gathering places. They usually had a lot of caravans with each other, and the economic value they created was naturally not low!


    When Wang Mang saw that everyone nodded, he sipped his wine and said, "the second is the information channel! Every city master in the human alliance must keep the number of the last Dharma ring for each other. Once something goes wrong in which area, we can quickly know! "


    "The third is the propaganda window. Some gathering places have good specialties, but they are not known by the public due to geographical restrictions. After the establishment of human alliance, these are certainly not problems!"


    When Wang Mang finished, his voice faltered and his expression suddenly became more serious. He said in a slow voice:


    "the fourth and most important point is that the human alliance is also a platform for help!


    As you all know, a gathering place will always encounter unexpected time and problems that cannot be solved by itself. Especially now that the invaders are coming, the function of human alliance is particularly important! "


    Zhou Xing held a cigarette between his yellow fingers and frowned tightly.


    when he carefully recalled the passage Wang Mang had just said, he could not help but feel a sense of admiration. The benefits of establishing a human alliance are basically included in these four points.


    "I''m finished. Do you have anything to add?" Wang Mang raised his glass and drank all the residual wine in it. His sharp eyes swept over the three people one by one.

 Chapter 1278

    "Brother Wang Mang is considerate. All these advantages are within the four points!" Xu Qilin nodded in admiration and raised his glass to Wang Mang.


    Li Gu didn''t have any objection at this time. He just thought about it seriously and found that what he had considered before was a little shallow, which was not as comprehensive as Wang Mang said!


    Sitting at the table smoking stuffy smoke, Zhou Xing saw that the other two people are out of praise, also raised his head, casual smile, agree!


    "Since you have no objection, I will announce it at the meeting in three days!" Wang Mang''s gentle smile completely set the future tone of the whole human union!


    Three people all nodded. For a moment, the whole dining room became quiet. They were all drinking wine and trying to think about how to get the best interests for themselves after three days!


    ...


    "Lord Liu is here! The exotic enchantresses you sent last time are really beautiful, but they are expensive.


    now that the human alliance is about to be established, should you also give discount to regular customers? Don''t worry about the sales. I will help you make good publicity, hehe


    A fat man with a weight of more than 300 kg was patting a thin and bamboo like middle-aged man with a bad smile.


    the middle-aged man with a big fat hand was trembling, and others could not help laughing just looking at him. The two people were so happy with their different figure,


    "Oh, Lord Zhang! We have a strong demand for the kind of weaving grass that can cure scars around your gathering place. Don''t worry, I''ll pay all the round trip expenses. As long as the goods are pure, I''ll take as many as I have! "


    In such a large square, groups of power leaders from all over the world came out from the space-time channel in front of the stone tablet. They gathered together and talked with people they knew each other.


    a few small city owners with flexible minds and special output in the gathering place have joined with the City owners of several large gathering places with a smile,


    "brother Wang Mang, I love this grand scene It''s the first time to see Li gu!


    Within three days, at least 90% of the city masters of more than 360 gathering places came! This is the leader of all human beings in China. "


    Li Gu smacked his lips with emotion. It can be said that these people can represent the will of the whole Chinese human group!


    Standing beside Li Gu, Wang Mang, with a straight back, looked at the dense flow of people in the huge square and couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    "how nice the people are, the more people there are, it shows that the establishment of human alliance is the general trend! It''s unstoppable


    "At nine o''clock this evening, the first meeting of the League of humanity will be held!


    Lord Li, please inform all the city masters who have come to attend the meeting at nine o''clock, and the servants will arrange dinner for them in the side hall.


    by the way, we also need to buy a video recorder to record the first human meeting thoroughly


    Li Gu nodded after hearing the words, and he didn''t contradict Wang Mang''s commanding tone.


    he subconsciously confirmed Wang Mang''s leading position, and naturally he would not jump out to oppose these small demands.


    Li Gu turned around and waved to a powerful and serious soldier commander not far away. After a long talk, he nodded at ease and waved to the soldier commander to leave. He went to inform all the city masters in the square!

 Chapter 1279

    "Brother, brother, I think this is a good opportunity. We can only control the White House and feed the white pellets if we are the more than 300 Chinese masters." has the final say that the entire human group is just mang?


    Qian Xiaobai, who witnessed the grand gathering in the square, narrowed his eyes smartly and rushed to Wang Mang''s side to say the best plan he had come up with!


    Bai Jue sneered at Qian Xiaobai and stroked his glasses sarcastically. Wang Mang looked at Qian Xiaobai and patted him on the shoulder,


    "Xiaobai, your idea is good, but although I''m the strongest man in human combat, if you let me fight against 300, the probability of success is not big!"


    Qian Xiaobai suddenly nodded, "yes, brother Mang, what you said is reasonable. Those city masters who just gathered in the square, whose strength is above the fifth level, account for at least 60%,


    and those fierce and evil men, if we want to completely subdue them, it''s really not easy!"


    Wang Mang sighed and patted Qian Xiaobai on the shoulder. Although Xiaobai is a zombie in nature, he always thinks that he has human wisdom,


    but now it seems that this may not be the case. Xiaobai''s brain is getting worse and worse, and he is becoming more and more stupid!


    Wang Mang sympathized and looked at Bai Jue, "Bai Jue, you are also dining in the side hall in the evening. Don''t disclose your relationship with me and collect more information."


    Wang Mang then looked around, and the momentum of perception instantly spread out. He made Bai Jue get closer, squinted and said in a low voice:


    "the establishment of human alliance, on the one hand, is to resist invaders, but for us, on the other hand, the development of insect groups can completely spread all over the gathering places of China by virtue of the establishment of human alliance,


    I believe that At that time, as the leader of the alliance, all members of the alliance of humanity will set up an intelligence exchange base in the gathering place. Baijue, you are responsible for putting people in at that time. Do you understand? "


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Bai Jue''s eyes behind the pair of transparent glasses suddenly shot out two excited lights,


    "master, don''t worry, I''m good at this kind of thing. No matter who those city masters use to control the intelligence exchange stronghold, Bai Jue has confidence to put in a few nails!"


    Wang Mang nodded slightly when he heard the speech. This kind of thing is Bai Jue''s old profession. The white dragon club he established in Pengshi at the beginning was really a fanatic one. Now it''s easy to put a few nails into it with some small skills!


    "In addition, the process of newspaper expansion should also be accelerated! I have less and less materials in my hand now. After the establishment of the isolated mountain city, there is not much left.


    one of the major sources of wealth of our insect group is the newspaper. On the one hand, you should also have more snacks. You don''t need speed, but you must be safe! "


    Bai Jue pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "master, I need Liu Jian to help me with the newspaper business. He knows a lot about this!"


    Wang Mang lightly waved his hand,


    "it''s up to you. These two things are of great importance. I allow you to call all the resources of the insect group! It''s getting late now. I''ll go to the dining room to get ready. You can go to the side hall to have a look! "


    When Wang Mang finished speaking, Bai Jue narrowed his eyes and agreed. Looking at the servants around him, he suddenly felt a sense of excitement.


    he had a premonition that the opportunity for the insect group to take off was on this evening''s meeting!

 Chapter 1280

    With the help of the east wind of the human alliance, Wang Mang expanded the scope of the insect group to the whole of China, which was decided at the beginning of the idea of building the human alliance.


    although the city leaders of various gathering places can form an extremely terrible human force together, their own strength is the most reliable after all!


    Dressed in different clothes, the bustling crowd slowly walked from the square to the castle. A fat city Lord, who was carried by a four person sedan chair, was invited down at the gate of the dining room,


    his bodyguards with long knives were politely invited to the side hall, and four or five valiant soldiers under Li Gu''s hands carried him to the dining room,


    such a strange scene A middle-aged man with golden eyes is wearing an expensive and decent casual suit, his eyes are covered by a pair of half frame glasses, and his right arm inserted into his trouser pocket is held by a gorgeous woman in a fiery red dress.


    "Xiaoyu, these city masters are very interesting, this scum looks like a fat pig, Can you be a city Lord? Is he clever, or are all the cadres under him soft


    The man with golden eyes narrowed his eyes and stroked his glasses. His face couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain. It''s a bit cheaper to attend the same meeting with this kind of rubbish!


    "Brother Jin, do you think everyone is as handsome and powerful as you are? Which of these city masters present can match your majesty?"


    Xiaoyu''s pretty face showed a smile, and her long white fingers gently shaved the man''s cheek. Her beautiful red lips were close to Jinye''s ears, and she said in a very tempting voice:


    "my Lord, if I kiss you in the dining room, will other people envy you?"


    "Oh Jinye sneers and stares at Qian Yu with a kind of warning eyes. After a few moments, he says coldly and arrogantly:


    "this is not a place for you to impress others. Although I don''t pay attention to these city masters, you will make other people feel that I haven''t managed my dog well by doing so!"


    Jinye''s insulting words fell on Qian Yu''s ears, but they didn''t have much weight. She didn''t have a trace of anger on her face. She just said in a teasing tone:


    "don''t be angry, my Lord. If Wang Mang, the strongest man in the whole world, saw you, he thought you were dissatisfied with the human conference organized by him...


    " you! " There was a flash of red light in Jinye''s eyes, staring at Qian Yu for a few seconds, then he looked away,


    "your wings are hard, but I give you everything! I could have given it to you, and now I can get it back! What about Wang Mang? Is he my opponent alone


    "Ha ha" Qian Yu covered his mouth and laughed twice. His white soft palm gently hit Jinye''s arm,


    "my Lord, I was just joking with you." The Jin Ye hears the speech discontented of cold hum a, guard in the banquet living room door of several valiant soldiers but shout out a voice: "the city Lord of wuse Jin Ye and peach city Lord Qian Yu enter the banquet living room!"


    When they heard the words, they walked towards the dining room hand in hand with elegant steps, but no one found that Qian Yu''s eyebrow was slightly frowning, as if thinking about something...


    "brother Wang Mang, the leader of wuse city who came in now is the overlord of the northern region, and our huge gathering place in the south is also very little for them to communicate and understand It''s not very deep... "


    sitting on the first chair on the left hand side of the round table, Li Gu tasted tea and introduced Wang Mang to the visitors.

 Chapter 1281

    "Jinye?! It''s a familiar name. Is his name on the list? "


    Wang Mang''s deep eyes narrowed. He looked at Jinye, who was like an elegant gentleman, and asked Li Gu casually.


    "Of course!" There was a trace of envy and jealousy in Li Gu''s eyes when he looked at Jinye. He took a sip of hot tea, and then explained to Wang Mang in a low voice:


    "this Jinye is the most powerful city leader among the seven gathering places in China, with the strength of the fifth level and the ninth in the combat power list!"


    "I see..." Wang Mang nodded and murmured: "what''s the woman around him? Like a city master? "


    Li Gu nodded slightly, "yes, that woman''s name is Qian Yu. She is the leader of a satellite city around Uther city. Her strength is stronger than Jinye''s, ranking sixth in the combat power list!"


    When Li Gu finished, he sipped his tea and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. In terms of high-end combat power, the powers in his city are absolutely no worse than them.


    however, all the animals are relying on their strength to defy the law and listen to the tune, otherwise where will they get Jinye''s power here?!


    Wang Mang sat on the main seat of the whole round table, holding a cigarette in his right hand, but he didn''t light it. Instead, his knuckles knocked on the thick wooden table in a slow but rhythmic way.


    "this Jinye is a tough role, and I think the biggest thorn in this meeting is him!"


    Wang Mang''s steady voice fell on Li Gu''s ears, like thunder. He looked at Wang Mang in surprise, approached him, and said in a wary voice:


    "brother Wang Mang, is it difficult for Jinye to stir up the meeting of the human Union?"?! He''s not so bold, is he? "


    Wang Mang shook his head slowly. "I don''t think it''s good to stir up the yellow, but I''m sure I''ll find some trouble. I can feel his malice. I don''t know whether it''s to me or us!"


    When Li Gu heard the words, he relaxed, and his hand holding the tea cup was no longer nervous. If Jinye was in trouble with Wang Mang, it would be interesting. There were not many opportunities to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    In the vast dining room, city masters are laughing and talking with each other, but not many people care about the priority of their seats.


    only the seat of the first round table is occupied by a group of people who are full of upper class atmosphere. There are five city masters in seven huge gathering places in China!


    Wang Mang was sitting on the main seat of the round table, just facing the door of the dining room. No matter who came in, the first thing he saw was Wang Mang!


    He is the originator of the alliance of human beings, sitting at the top of the table, and most people have their own opinions...


    but there are always exceptions! Wearing a casual suit, Jin Ye defiantly swept the people on the top round table, with no smile on his proud face.


    after a few moments, he said faintly: "Hello, I''m Jin Ye, the leader of Uther city in the north. I don''t think the seat arrangement is reasonable!"


    "Oh?" Sitting next to Li Gu, Zhou Xing stops smoking when he hears Jin Ye''s cold words.


    his black face is staring at Jin Ye with a pair of bright eyes, grinning with yellow teeth, and says with a smile: "I don''t know how the Jincheng master wants to arrange the seats?"

 Chapter 1282

    In the face of Zhou Xing''s question, Jinye didn''t answer directly. Instead, he laughed casually and turned his eyes to Wang Mang. He asked Wang Mang in a flat tone: "I don''t know if this is the meeting of the human Union?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" On the round table, a gloomy man with a bandage on his cheek said angrily. A pair of eyes looked at Jinye through the gap of the bandage, and could not help showing some disgust.


    "Since it''s a meeting of the alliance of mankind, it''s up to the City owners of the gathering places of all China to make the meeting and rules, right?


    Then, what''s the qualification of Mr. Wang Mang, who is the number one in our combat power list? " Jinye''s tone is still flat, but still everyone can hear the fight against Wang Mang in his words!


    Wang Mang, who didn''t say a word in the whole process, sat quietly on the chair and knocked on the knuckles of the wooden table. At the moment when Jinye''s voice fell, he suddenly stopped,


    he raised his head and met Jinye''s eyes with a pair of deep black hole like eyes, "you! Dissatisfied with me? "


    Suddenly, a tsunami like evil spirit burst out from Wang Mang''s body, cold, evil, tyrannical, mixed with a strong sense of killing, and immediately attacked Jinye!


    "Ha ha!" The golden wild sends out a sneer, but the golden eyes hidden in the half frame glasses flash a ray of imperceptible light, "Lord Wang Mang, do you want to do something to me here?"


    "If I want to kill you, do you think you can just say that nonsense?"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and showed a touch of disdain and ridicule on his face. Is Jinye arrogant? No one dares to stand in front of him alone and talk so much!


    "I just want to state a fact. Mr. Wang Mang, although you are the most powerful man in the world, this alliance of human beings is related to hundreds of millions of people in China. Isn''t it appropriate for you to sit on the throne?"


    Jinye stood in front of the round table, his voice was not big, but the noisy conversation in the dining room was much smaller at this time. Almost all the city masters turned their eyes to this place and watched the development of things quietly.


    "Then tell me, who should take my seat?" Wang Mang said coldly, the deep eyes gradually became more and more cold.


    "I think it''s most appropriate to give this position to the most powerful city leader in China. Only in this way can it meet the requirements of the conference of the alliance of mankind!"


    Jinye kind smile, tone is very sincere, as if it is really for the future of all mankind and consider the words from the bottom of my heart!


    "Who is the name of the most powerful Lord in the heart of the Lord of the golden city?" After hearing this, Jinye pointed to himself without any modesty,


    "I''m not talented. I''ve gathered 15 million people in the whole area. There are 27 five level powers under my command, and there are more than one million soldiers in the army. Do you think I''m more qualified to sit in this chair than Lord Wang Mang?"


    "Ha ha ha!" When Wang Mang heard the speech, he burst out laughing, but the laughter was dim, and the evil spirit around him was almost real at this time. He looked at Jinye wildly, and a grim smile appeared on his face.


    "the Lord of Jincheng said yes, millions of soldiers are amazing, but I have a question. If I want to kill you, your twenty-seven five level psionic men, and you Can that million soldiers stop me


    "Hum!" With a bang, Wang Mang suddenly punched the empty air beside him. The mirror like air was shattered by a blow!

 Chapter 1283

    "Can you stop me?" The roar of Wang Mang''s fury reverberated in the huge dining room. Hundreds of city masters, who were the gathering places of people, were shocked in disbelief.


    the sound of broken air still reverberated in their ears. They couldn''t imagine how powerful it was to crack the air with one blow.


    Jin Ye, standing in front of the round table, squinted, Quietly listening to the sour air, he stared at Wang Mang with a pair of golden eyes. He suddenly laughed and shook his head coldly.


    "Wang Mang, your fighting power is the strongest in all mankind. There is no doubt that in this end of life, you can not only fight alone, but also kill tens of thousands of invaders?"


    He said with a pause, and then said: "I''m sure to win the position of leader. Even if you kill me now, you can''t change my mind,


    but... I''ll give Wang Mang a face, which can be regarded as the respect for you, the strongest man of mankind. Our troops with a maximum of 100 people fight each other, and the one who wins will be the leader of the alliance! How good is this method? "


    Wang Mang quietly looked at the man with a pair of half frame glasses. His face was gentle and elegant, but his eyes were full of rebellious Jinye. Suddenly, he grinned,


    but his smile was very cold, which made his back cold. "Jinye, your abacus is very loud, but I took your contest!"


    "Good!" Jinye applauded with a smile and said: "Mr. Wang Mang is really brave and resourceful. I don''t want to take advantage of you. You are one of the 100 people. If you fight in person, I won''t have any opinions!"


    Zhou Xing, sitting on the round table, spits out a mouthful of muddy black smoke and sneers, showing his yellow teeth.


    he looks up and glances at the elegant Jinye with his spare light. He can''t help muttering in his stomach: "this dog can''t be seen at ordinary times. It''s clear that the evil person who says one sentence after another will not leave any face for Wang Mang!"


    Wang Mang naturally heard the irony in Jinye''s words. The meaning in his words was very obvious. You Wang Mang, a lonely man, can''t make a hand. Let you take advantage of it and fight with my men!


    If Wang Mang really agreed, he would not say anything else. If hundreds of city leaders in the banquet hall didn''t say anything, they would have some doubts about Wang Mang in their hearts. Does a strong man who can''t even make up a hundred strong men really have the ability to be their leader?


    Wang Mang didn''t pay attention to such a sinister and straightforward intention. He has many cards. It''s interesting for Jinye to take advantage of himself. Do you want to kill a chicken for monkey?


    He slightly raised the corner of his mouth, squinted at Jinye and said: "there are some people under me. It''s not my turn to play, but... I want to remind you, don''t hit the stone with that stupid egg!"


    "Wang Mang, let''s not talk more nonsense. Let''s fight with each other."


    Jinye smiles, turns around and shouts to the people in the dining room, "please move to the square, I''ll invite you to see a good play!"


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Sitting on one side sipping tea, Li Gu looked at Jinye''s arrogant appearance and sneered. He directly expropriated the square of Canghai city. What do you think you are?!

 Chapter 1284

    In the dining room, more than 300 city masters were looking at the scene of the battle between them, and their faces were all full of interest.


    one was Wang Mang, the strongest man in the world, and the other was Jinye, who was in charge of Uther city in the North. I''m afraid the battle between them would be very interesting,


    "creak!" The generous door was slowly pushed open. Jinye looked back at Wang Mang provocatively, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He waved to the crowd with money from a red skirt beside him, and went out first!


    "Hum! Hum! Hum In the space-time passage with a diameter of one meter, a group of big soldiers in silver white full covered armor, just like iron cans, came out of the passage,


    they were carrying a two meter sword with a wide blade and heavy hands, hard steel boots on the stone bricks of the square, making a harsh sound of friction .


    "My Lord, all 100 members of Tianxing first team have arrived!" With two gold-plated ripples on his shoulders, the captain went straight to Jinye, put his right hand on his left chest, bent his back slightly, and gave a respectful military salute.


    Jinye nodded kindly and looked at his own trump army, with a smile on his face.


    The uniform 80 kg full cover armor has only a gap of less than two inches in the eye,


    the joints that need to be moved are all made of special xuanjie soft iron. His Tianxing team is the strongest in the world in terms of defense and flexibility!


    "Wang Mang, what do you think of my subordinates?" With a smile, Jinye pointed to Wang Mang''s orderly and oppressive silver armour army,


    seeing that Wang Mang didn''t speak, his smile grew stronger and stronger, "what? Lord Wang Mang has no confidence in his subordinates? "


    Wang Mang took a speechless look at Jinye. He slowly raised his left hand and burst into a dazzling light. A light blue space-time passage suddenly appeared in the square,


    "boom! Boom! Boom The uniform sound of stepping on the ground came from far and near in the passage, and a palpitating deterrent made many city masters change their faces. They had not experienced this feeling for a long time!


    "A hundred black cavalry. See you master!" The former leader of the second team of the black armour army, the man with a beard, knelt down on one knee and wiped the dirty blood on his face at will. He bowed to Wang Mang and cried out!


    "Why are you late?" Wang Mang looked at him and nodded without expression. The leader of the second team scratched his head awkwardly,


    "sorry, master, I just killed a group of more than 3000 hyenas in the dense forest with my brothers. I just had a rest, but I didn''t have time to change my clothes."


    all the city leaders who heard the words of the leader of the second team on the square were awe inspiring Rong, "more than 3000 hyenas?! That''s a hundred men army. Why did they kill them? "


    Before they were able to recover, suddenly, hoarse and strange roars came from the channel of time and space that had not disappeared,


    "Shua!" A large and strong green lizard with sharp tusks hovered out of the passage of time and space and landed firmly beside the leader of the second team.


    however, compared with the original, the green lizard''s strong body was covered with a thick layer of battle armor except for its tusks and claws, and then one green lizard after another flapped its scaly wings When they came out, they roared and screamed, and their silver armor was particularly eye-catching in the sun!

 Chapter 1285

    "What are these special things?" Jinye''s always polite face gradually appeared a twist,


    he looked at Wang Mang with some resentment, and then suddenly laughed again, "Wang Mang, do you think your soldiers riding a beast are my opponents?"


    "The front team will not change, the back team will hold the crossbow!" The soldiers in the back row took out a silver precision steel crossbow from the storage ring. The black quiver bag was hanging across his chest. An iron arrow embedded with spiral sharp blade was quite impressive!


    "Attack Without waiting for Wang Mang''s order, Jinye''s gradually twisted face suddenly became ferocious, and suddenly roared,


    "Shua! Shua! Shua An iron arrow, which looked like a meteor, shot quickly in the direction of the black armour cavalry. With a sneer of disdain, the leader of the second team flipped one hand and jumped onto the side mount,


    "hum!" The green lizard''s most powerful maneuvering power bursts out in an instant. If it takes a moment for a sharp arrow to hit the black Armored Cavalry, the time for the green lizard to spread its wings will be shorter than that!


    A green lizard flew away, and only a few iron arrows shot from it hit the armor of the black Armored Cavalry. It only made a few short sounds, but no scratch could be seen on the surface of the armor.


    "Kill them all!" Wang Mang''s deep eyes looked at the group of Tianxing group, which looked like iron cans. He lifted his left hand and waved it down in an instant. The killing intention hidden in his eyes suddenly came out,


    "the master has orders! There''s no one left alive Flying in mid air, the leader of the second team roared ferociously. The saber in his hand was as level as his elbow, and the bloody red light on his face almost escaped.


    "Bang!" Like a bright green lightning in the dark sky, the leader of the second team flies in front of a silver armored soldier like a blink,


    the sharp and heavy chopping saber makes a sudden stroke, carrying the strong potential of the green lizard, and abruptly smashes the soldier''s head, even the hard body armor can not save him!


    A few soldiers with huge swords clenched their teeth and wanted to fight back,


    but the next moment, they split into the air, the green lizard spread its wings, suddenly turned over, and flew into the sky again.


    "Since ancient times, with the same number of cavalry fighting infantry, it''s very difficult to win!" A 50 year old city owner with half a cigarette in his mouth looked at the scene of fighting in the square and sighed.


    "Aim the crossbow at the eyes of their mounts!" Jinye roared and clenched his fists tightly, hoping to fight in person immediately.


    Wang Mang couldn''t help sneering and sneering when he saw him like this: "I don''t think the Lord of Jincheng wants to fight. How can you fight with these soldiers with such a noble identity? It''s not like fighting with me?! I promise I can beat your brains out! "


    Listening to Wang Mang''s insulting sarcasm, Jinye''s face became more and more hateful,


    but if he really wants to fight Wang Mang one-on-one, he still has less than 30% confidence in his heart. After all, the name of human number one still has some weight!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua The overwhelming rain of arrows shot rapidly into the air, and the clanging sound of collision came one after another,


    but the black armor cavalry, whether they were men or horses, were the top armor of xuanjie. Just a few crossbows and arrows wanted to break the armor?! Are you kidding?!

 Chapter 1286

    "Where did Wang Mang get such a strong man?" Jinye stares at the blood spattering fighting on the square, and his hatred is almost condensed into essence.


    his fierce face turns like a ghost, suddenly looks at Wang Mang and roars: "Wang Mang, do you think your soldiers are fast, I can''t help it?"


    With a sneer, Jinye takes out a piece of special blue Rune paper from the pocket of the expensive and flat casual suit,


    suddenly, the blue Rune paper spontaneously ignites without wind, and the flying paper scraps turn into crystal blue light, which is covered on the lower body of the group wearing full covered silver armor.


    "Roar!" The light blue light seemed to have a special magic power. A soldier was lying on the ground waiting to die when his neck was cut open by a saber.


    at the moment when the light blue light touched him, the soldier waiting to die was like a tiger in a cave, an evil dragon in the abyss, a harrier turned over and leaped up suddenly, holding a wide blade sword like a heavy hammer to the sky!


    "Collapse!" A huge green lizard was struck on its steel wing by a sudden heavy hammer, and its hard and thick steel armor was covered with a shallow dent,


    in the dent, there were strands of light green blood, "hiss ~! Is this still human?! Dozens of kilos of swords are thrown like shot put


    The black soldier standing on the back of the green lizard was a bit surprised and scolded. His mount was unstable. He quickly lowered his weight, took out a bottle of recovery medicine from the storage ring, and poured a lot of water on the wound of the green lizard!


    Fortunately, this group of green lizards have been fighting together in the dense forest for several years. One green lizard was injured, and the rest consciously surrounded their companions to guard against attacks from the ground!


    There are more and more silver armored soldiers covered by light blue light. Their eyes hidden behind the armor suddenly become scarlet, and their body muscles suddenly swell, as if they were several times stronger in an instant!


    "Jinye! It''s against the rules for you to do so! " Li Gu looked at the scene when Jinye burned the rune paper. He suddenly felt a thump in his heart and looked at Wang Mang beside him.


    seeing that his face was expressionless and cold as frost, a chill shot from his tail vertebrae to his brain. Li Gu was a little flustered. When Wang Mang gave him the power, he didn''t look so cold!


    After more than ten seconds, Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly flashed, as if he had made a decision. His tone was very gentle. His eyes looked at Jinye, and he suddenly showed a grim smile,


    "Oh! Do you really think I dare not kill people?! Give me that in my face?! I''ve put up with you for a long time! Dog, beast


    "How dare you scold me?" The gold wild five fingers clenched tightly, the face dew madly dead stare at Wang Mang, "you dare to scold me? I''m going to kill you! "


    "Hum!" A sound of cutting through the air sounded, and the evil dragon halberd in Wang Mang''s hand suddenly appeared. The thousand tons of power combined with unparalleled speed smashed at Jinye''s head!


    "Bang!" There are countless cobweb like cracks in the surrounding air. The evil dragon halberd smashed by Wang Mang is supported by Jinye holding two machetes.


    one of his knees has broken the stone slab on the square, and the scarlet blood flows down the wound mixed with stone chips and mud.


    "That''s a good reaction! But how can you stop me?! I will kill you in three moves


    The ferocious color on Wang Mang''s face became more and more prominent. He had not been so angry for a long time. This is just a gathering place. The city master really regarded himself as a garlic?! Dare to challenge yourself?!

 Chapter 1287

    "That was the first move! Now is the second move! " Wang Mang snorted coldly. In an instant, he pulled out his halberd, twisted his waist and stabbed suddenly!


    Wang Mang, with his feet on the stone, smashed the ground into pieces. His powerful hands held the Dragon halberd tightly, like a lightning in the dark cloud, and stabbed Jinye''s throat straight!


    "Qian Yu, protect me!" Jinye''s eyes suddenly dilated and almost roared madly,


    sure enough, when his voice fell and Wang Mang''s evil dragon halberd blade was only three or five inches away from his throat, a woman in red evening dress and heavy makeup blocked the fatal blow!


    "Poof A blood arrow shot to the ground, the woman named Qian Yu frowned, her mouth kept spewing out big mouthfuls of dirty blood, the black and deep dragon halberd straight into her chest,


    the rebellious dragon head smelled the smell of blood, suddenly opened her fierce eyes, greedily absorbed the blood of the wound, and was full of vitality!


    "My Lord, I''ve saved your life! I won''t owe you anything in the future! " As if he could not feel the severe pain in his chest, Qian Yu looked back and gave a smile to Jinye,


    "poof Wang Mang pulled out the Dragon halberd with one hand, and her broken internal organs and thick blood gushed out of her chest,


    "pull this'' corpse ''away!" Wang Mang gave a command to Qian Xiaobai, who was beside him. His eyes narrowed and he looked at Jinye again.


    "you have a loyal man, but how can you be such a rubbish? The most important thing for people is to see their own position clearly. What position should you put in? I don''t know!"


    Wang Mang slapped him on the cheek like humiliation, suddenly his left hand turned into a fist, and a dull sound of "bang" hit his jaw,


    the sound of broken bones sounded, and Jinye looked at Wang Mang with hatred, his jaw was broken, his ugly blood was flowing, and his eyes were full of unwilling,


    "that woman just blocked the second move for you! Now I''ll end your life with the third move. I hope you go to another world and don''t provoke the wrong people in the wrong place! "


    With a sneer, Wang Mang''s left arm was as hard and thick as steel. His big fists showed a series of moving patterns, which was very strange.


    "Give me a quick shrimp punch!" Wang Mang roared violently, and his left fist was like a bomb missile. The person''s cheek was sore just because of the blow of his fist.


    in a moment of life and death, Jinye suddenly took out a scroll from Cangwu ring, and pulled it away immediately before his fist hit his head!


    "It''s no use. I''ll kill you if I say three moves!" Wang Mang sneered scornfully. On the face of his fist, the powerful force almost distorted the time and space.


    the time and space channel that Jin Ye intended to open had no foundation to establish. In the blink of an eye, Jin Ye''s head still bumped into Wang Mang''s fist steadily!


    "Bang!" It''s like a ripe watermelon on the ridge of a field. It''s smashed by an experienced farmer! Red and white, all kinds of disgusting filth burst everywhere,


    "PATA!" Wang Mang looked at the decapitated corpse in disgust. He took out a bottle of recovery medicine and poured it on his own wound!


    "Wang... Brother mang... You killed the Lord of Uther?" Li Gu stood on one side trembling all over. The scene in front of him made him have a kind of emotion called fear to Wang Mang!

 Chapter 1288

    The city leader of a huge gathering place with more than ten million people said to kill?! Wang Mang, has he ever considered a series of troubles behind this happy love and hatred?


    There are countless powerful forces in Uther city. If these people want to get involved in the position of the city leader, they have to solve Wang Mang first!


    If you don''t kill Wang Mang, how can you be the leader of the city?! No matter which leader wants to sit in that chair, this is a necessary condition!


    "It''s said that he is still the top ten in the combat power list?! How weak is there no power to resist it?! It''s not so much fun


    Wang Mang shook his head with regret. The halberd in his hand was thrown at random towards the square. The sound explosion cloud suddenly exploded. The long and heavy halberd "poof! Poof! Poof ''with a few sound, shot through the trunk of several soldiers, the head!


    It''s not the light blue light that can contain the bowl''s big abdominal cavity. Even if you put your intestines in your stomach,


    before you take two steps, the silver soldier will faint and fall to the ground and never wake up again!


    "Now speed up the slaughter and kill all this rubbish!" The leader of the second team riding on the green lizard has big eyes and roars angrily.


    it''s easy to cut through their full armor with a heavy chopper at the super speed of downward gliding!


    There were 100 silver soldiers in the square. Within a few minutes, eight of them had their necks cut. The seriously injured silver soldiers fell to the ground like wheat.


    at a glance, there were only about 20 or 30 people in the square, and green lizards hovering and roaring in the sky!


    After such a no suspense massacre, the onlookers applauded with exclamation, and a few whistled with admiration. There were more than 80 corpses with different death forms lying on the stone slab of the square,


    the blood flowing from the wound condensed into a layer of black red blood stains, and the smell was really disgusting!


    Wang Mang casually picked two corpses and looked at them, but he was not interested. He turned to look at the many city leaders gathered around him. His face was cold and ferocious. Instead, he yelled to the people in a very kind voice:


    "you must have known about Jinye''s words and deeds before. He is not a good thing, arrogant, arrogant, what I don''t know about a person with a character! "


    "But Jinye is different. His arrogance is based on the fact that he is the leader of Uther city in the north.


    I didn''t want to destroy the first meeting of our human alliance at that time. I was prepared to bear with him a little, but I couldn''t keep up with the change. He was really crazy!"


    Wang Mang sneered and kicked the headless corpse of Jinye. His deep eyes narrowed and turned to look at many city masters gathered around the square,


    some of them looked at Wang Mang, with a few drops of cold sweat between their forehead, but they could not help laughing at him. Some of them looked at Wang Mang seriously, and did not express their opinions or speak!


    "It''s a classic way to make an example of others!" Zhou Xing, smoking half a cigarette, is lying on a huge stone tablet, looking at the scene in the square, and his mouth can''t help laughing,


    since Jinye is dead, the undercover of Uther City arranged by him is finally useful!

 Chapter 1289

    Jinye, who was proud and arrogant more than ten minutes ago, had turned into a headless corpse and lay quietly in the incomparably wide square...


    the eyes of the crowd hovered over the corpse and Wang Mang. A well ordered army of 100 people armed to the teeth was eliminated, and the leader of a huge gathering place was killed like a chicken or a dog It has to be said that Wang Mang''s authority has completely stood up at this moment, standing at the highest level of human combat power, hundreds of bloody cavalry in xuanjie armor,


    on these two simple points, many city masters have the idea of submission,


    even if there are a few people with ulterior motives, they dare not confront Wang Mang at this time You know, the corpses on the square are still hot!


    "Everybody! Anyone else want to try being the leader of the alliance? " Wang Mang''s mouth was smiling and his tone was very friendly, but his murderous eyes made every city leader feel cold on his back.


    at this time, more than 300 city leaders on the scene seemed to be dumb, looking at each other with a look of depression or anxiety. They all saw the fragility and timidity in each other''s eyes.


    Now, each of them can be regarded as a vassal of one side, and they have countless people under their hands. In order to be just a leader of the alliance, they have a lot of trouble with madmen like Wang Mang? You''re kidding!


    "I thought Wang Mang couldn''t do it before. After all, Jinye is also the leader of Uther city. There are more than 10 million people in the gathering place, and there are thousands of forces of various sizes.


    does Wang Mang really have the courage to carry such a huge force? Is he not afraid of being hunted down? "


    Xu Qilin squinted and winked at Zhou Xing beside him. He sat on a wooden chair and his fat body made the chair creak.


    Zhou Xing suddenly felt something. He took two puffs of smoke thoughtfully and showed a big yellow tooth with a smile. "Qilin, we are so close that we don''t need to communicate with our soul!"


    Xu Qilin''s simple and honest fat face showed an embarrassed smile, while Zhou Xing was looking at Wang Mang''s direction with a smile. His face suddenly became serious, and he said in a very serious tone:


    "Qilin, Jinye is not wronged this time. His strength is not good, and his brain is not good?


    Wang Mang''s strength is superior to that of human beings. It''s just a matter of turning one''s hand to kill him, but he still dares to be so rampant with Wang Mang because of his numerous elites and his identity as a big city leader?


    He''s confused when he''s the Lord of the city. He''s treating everyone else as his horse! "


    Zhou Xing''s harsh words directly point to the core of this matter. In the final analysis, it is that Jinye has lost himself because of his huge power in just a few years,


    he controls the freedom, interests, and even life of more than 10 million people in the city. The conditions he wants make him lose his awe and the heart of the power of respect and fear!


    When Xu Qilin listened to Zhou Xing''s voice, his small eyes on his simple, honest and fat face suddenly flashed. Then he seemed to think of something. His short, fat palm supported the wooden chair and sighed. Then he turned to the voice and said, "Zhou Xing, Wang Mang''s terrible individual ability is terrible. If he wants to behead, who can stop him!"


    The cigarette that had burned to the filter tip was suddenly dropped by Zhou Xing, and then it was crushed with the sole of his shoes. He rubbed his oily hair and said in a cold voice, "there will be a way! There will be! "

 Chapter 1290

    "Only by launching a class struggle can Jinye''s damned power of the city Lord fall apart!"


    A skinny young man with acne on his right face was sitting on a pile of stone slabs for building walls. He was wearing a pair of black framed glasses. He was very ordinary and even a little ugly, but only his eyes were bright!


    He looked at a few concentrated and strong men around him, with an extremely firm expression, "now there are nearly a thousand forces in Jinye City, where is the way out for us ordinary people?! Do you know anything? "


    A young man with a slightly tender face, but not a small size, swallowed his saliva and raised his hand timidly,


    "brother Yang Rong, we ordinary people who have no strength, besides joining the Legion, do not live on our own physical strength, or serve as slaves for those adults with powers..."


    the young man said, his voice getting lower and lower, and in the end, it was more delicate You can''t hear it. Yang Rong looks at the boy with his head down and smiles faintly,


    "Xiaoqian is right. It seems that we ordinary people can only do these relatively incompetent and hard work. We don''t have the strength to go out of the city to hunt monsters and beasts.


    we don''t have the channel background to open shops and sell things. But when you think about it carefully, we can''t see the bright future except these humble ones We don''t have a broad and strong road to walk on


    Yang Rong''s tone became more and more intense. He clenched his fist in his left hand. His muscles, which he had been training for many years, suddenly burst out and expanded,


    "bang!" He smashed his fist on several layers of stone slabs under his body and made a dull sound. The stone slabs of more than ten layers only broke the bottom two layers!


    Looking at the scene, all the people were surprised and in an uproar. They were excited. Looking at the two broken stone slabs, they could not help but utter a voice of exclamation,


    "brother Yang Rong, the power of your fist is comparable to that of the top strike of the first level powers. Plus the special skill of beating cattle across the mountain, brother Yang Rong, you are going to slaughter It''s better to be a butcher than to fight against bricks and move sand with us


    A 30-year-old young man was holding a homemade cigarette in his mouth. His face was a little haggard and withered with blue eyes. Yang Rong was firm and shook his head,


    "I''m not a psychic, you all know that! Of course, I''m not a member of any Legion. I''m just an ordinary man! "


    "The change of my body started in the afternoon of the previous few days. At that moment, I suddenly felt that my body was much lighter, as if I had broken through some shackles,


    I didn''t know if this was normal, so I was going to go to the stone tablet to see if there was any low-level medicine for my change... But I didn''t find the medicine, but I found something very different What''s the matter with you


    With that, Yang Rong smiles and takes out a handle like thing from his dusty work clothes. The handle is no more than ten inches in size, and it''s exquisite in shape and powerful. This group of ordinary men have never seen it before.


    "this thing has a nice name, dawning! The price is 1 gold dragon coin. You can buy dawning only if you are an ordinary person in all aspects of body and spirit


    "Everyone has only one chance to buy it. I see that there are many other strange and powerful things besides dawning, these! It''s the capital of our revolution! "

 Chapter 1291

    "Brother Yang Rong, you said before that you have broken through some shackles. Now that you have this kind of power, can you be regarded as an ordinary person?" The tired young man with the cigarette in his mouth asked with a frown.


    Yang Rong took a deep look at the man and said, "of course, I''m an ordinary person, but I don''t have any powers. The human body that didn''t join the Legion is pure, at least there is no complex energy.


    it seems that my body changes because of too much energy in the air, which has changed my body imperceptibly."


    Yang Rong said, pushing the black frame glasses on the bridge of his nose. His bright eyes half looked at the sky. After a long time, he said coldly:


    "I can guarantee that everything I said is true. I hope you can believe me! We have been enslaved for so long that these people have long forgotten that we are human beings, just like them


    "Why are we so lucky that we only get four or five golden dragon coins after a month''s hard work and sweat every day?"?!


    The price of a pot of tea and a stack of vegetables is equal to one year''s salary. Why? By strength? Is the background hard? "


    Yang Rong''s eloquent words fell in the ears of the crowd, like a thunder in the empty valley, and the loud sound recalled in their minds,


    "where there is oppression, there is resistance! Why don''t we ordinary people resist?


    This is the end of the world. The most intuitive way to divide classes is strength. Now it''s an opportunity, an opportunity for carp to leap over the dragon''s gate. It''s up to you to grasp it or not! "


    Yang Rong took out a crumpled cigarette from his pocket, straightened it with his fingers, and then lit the fire. He breathed a mouthful of muddy smoke, and his eyes were still bright.


    "there are 16 million people in the whole city, among which the number of powers and legions is only one or two hundred thousand. We should unite the masses, work for us and for everyone Strive for benefits


    At the moment, some of the people gathered hesitated, some were excited, and most of them frowned and thought about the pros and cons. Yang Rong didn''t say anything more, just a pair of bright eyes swept the crowd and smoked cigarettes quietly.


    "Brother Yang Rong, I can understand your idea very well, but you also know that old brother, I also have a wife of dross and a son of seven or eight years old. I''m sorry... I''m not involved in this matter!"


    A young man in a cap stood up with a deep sigh, then lowered his hat brim and left.


    "Never mind! Anyone else want to quit? If not, I''ll say a few more words.


    Yang Rong stepped on the end of his cigarette and laughed at the people. "In fact, my goal is very short and clear, that is to be the leader of Uther city. Although it is difficult to achieve, people always have a little hope, don''t they?"


    "Alas A few more people stood up and turned to leave, leaving only a dozen people gathered around Yang Rong, all of them strong young men,


    they are still young and oppressed by so much, and their resentment has already accumulated. Now they have a chance to turn over and sit in the master''s seat, where can they not be moved!


    Yang Rong looked at them with a warm look, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more prosperous. "Everyone, you should unite more friends and family around you. When the time comes, it''s our chance to leap over the dragon''s gate!"

 Chapter 1292

    "Chief! hot wire! Good news A man who is less than 1.5 meters tall, ferocious, tattooed and muscular rushes towards a luxury house.


    when the two guards at the door see the man with bare arms and sweating, they are stunned. They don''t even stop him, so they let him push the door to enter!


    On a candlelight table with stacks of delicacies, a man and a woman embrace each other. The elegant and gentle classical music makes the atmosphere of the room a little pink!


    "Bang!" The tight security door was kicked open by a short, muscular villain. He gasped for breath, and his ugly face was full of excitement and excitement.


    regardless of the occasion, he just rushed forward when he saw the man at the dining table, and his thick and short hands seized the man''s collar Saliva almost sprayed on the man''s face,


    "chief! chief! Jinye is dead! He died in Canghai city


    "Hum!" Anger is like a volcano, which is about to erupt. When he heard the short words of the dwarf, his brain suddenly went blank, and he even forgot his simple thinking.


    after a few moments, he seemed to be sober. Sitting on the ground, he suddenly stood up, pushed the woman beside him to one side, pushed the delicacies on the table to the ground,


    "dwarf dragon, please hurry up Some cadres are called back for a meeting! Remember it''s all! Those who are hunting outside will be informed immediately! Make sure they all come to my room in an hour


    Zhou Yan took out maps with detailed annotations from the storage ring. He rubbed his hands and analyzed them seriously.


    with the speed in his hand, the speed of exchanging maps became faster and faster, and the aura in his mind became more and more shining!


    ...


    "is Jinye dead?" An old man in a clean and elegant white robe suddenly frowned, and his face was puzzled. Isn''t Jinye going to join the human alliance? How can he hold a meeting and put his life on it?!


    "Adoptive father! The news delivered by children''s men is absolutely accurate and reliable.


    the nail we stationed in Canghai city did not hesitate to use a video transmission scroll worth 30000 gold dragon coins to take pictures of Jinye''s body and the body of tianxingjun. Please have a look at it! "


    A man with his mouth and nose covered by a black mask knelt down on one knee, took out a scroll of sheepskin from his arms, and respectfully handed it to the white robed old man standing in front of him.


    the old man took the scroll, opened it and looked at it carefully for a few minutes before shaking his beard and spitting out a long turbid breath!


    "Jinye must be dead. What forces are responsible for the distribution of his cadres and soldiers? This is a big problem!"


    The old man kneaded his brows. No matter how the other big powers in the city divide up the resources left by Jinye, there is one thing in common that is beyond doubt. Whoever inherits the most will become the city leader and avenge Jinye!


    This is a very unreasonable logic, but after all, the violent death of the last city leader is related to the face of the whole gathering place, and it is also the hidden rule left by several big forces fighting each other.


    who succeeds the city leader, whose future interests will have a long-term and gentle rising period. What you want to get, sometimes you have to lose!

 Chapter 1293

    With the death of Jinye, the whole city of Uther is covered with an invisible shadow. The ordinary people are indignant and unbelievable. The low-level powers are surprised and shocked.


    only those powerful cadres and powerful powers can understand the real inside story of Jinye''s death!


    Knowing the truth, they are like a group of hyenas hunting in the grassland. They drool and stare at Jinye''s body, their narrow and greedy eyes look at their companions from time to time, as if they are not vigilant. These same greedy hyenas will rush up and bite down a piece of meat!


    "All of you have heard about the death of the Lord of the golden city. I''m also deeply sorry for it. But the days always have to look forward. The most important thing for us now is to re-establish a new Lord of the golden city!"


    A middle-aged man with a protruding jaw made some polite remarks, but the meaning of the words was a little ugly. Jinye had just died for half a day, and he had already prepared the tableware and enjoyed the dinner?!


    "Old monkey! What are you saying?! The body of the Lord of the golden city is still in Canghai city. Are you so ugly? In such a hurry? "


    A wild man with hot temper slapped the table and glared at the middle-aged man with a pair of big ox eyes.


    "The old monkey''s words are not bad. The dragons can''t have no heads. We need a deputy city leader to lead us temporarily. I think the old monkey is very good!"


    A plump face, look some simple and honest honest man modestly said, eyes are toward the middle-aged man quietly picked, hit a wink!


    As soon as the words came to an end, the wild man immediately stood up and roared against it. The killing momentum all over him immediately spread out. His scarlet eyes swept over the two people who had put forward their opinions, hoping to kill them on the spot!


    "Damn it! How dare you dare to challenge me here?! Are you tired of living? "


    Against the momentum, the middle-aged man did not lose at all. His face showed a ferocious look. Hundreds of masked men carrying long sharp swords suddenly came into the Manor!


    "Damn, except for me and fat man, everyone here should not let one go! Dazhuang, you lead a small team to entangle Jinye''s dog legs. When our reinforcements come, I''ll see if they''re still tough! "


    The middle-aged man read a few words with a grim smile. With one hand, hundreds of masked men attacked with knives!


    "Poof The piercing sound of the sharp knife through the body, "click ~ CLICK!" At the same time, all the top forces in wuse city have taken action. They want to squeeze Jinye''s legacy ahead of others.


    if all these forces have a dull head, or are not affected by this huge wealth, it is natural that they will be strong if they have no desire, on the contrary, they will be fierce Kill!


    Jinye''s loyal troops are intertwined with the elite thugs of various forces. With the fall of a corpse, the leaders of these forces can no longer have any waves in their hearts.


    at the moment, their only idea is to inherit wealth as much as possible, at least what they don''t have, and no one else can have it!


    The members of various forces almost reached the extreme point of fighting. In just three hours, the clean and tidy bluestone path was continuously flowing blood and accumulated into a blood red river!

 Chapter 1294

    Compared with the fighting with the leaders of these forces, Wang Mang, who is thousands of miles away, smiles and looks at hundreds of respectful city masters in front of him!


    "I understand what you mean. The main meaning is that you want to participate in the management of the human Union, right?"


    Wang Mang took a cigarette in his mouth, took two short puffs, and then said, "it''s not impossible for you to do this, but do we need to discuss the decisions of the alliance of mankind in the future?"


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, a middle-aged city leader in his thirties, whose forehead and cheek were covered with sweat, could not help his emotion. He stood up abruptly, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and said in a very humble voice:


    "Lord Wang Mang, we have no opinion about your election as the leader of the alliance, but it has something to do with our vital interests. Let''s discuss it together Although the efficiency of decision-making is a little bit low, it is definitely the system most in line with everyone''s expectations! "


    After the middle-aged man finished, he looked at Wang Mang at the top round table with a worried face,


    Wang Mang frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. After more than ten seconds, he narrowed his eyes and said in a loud voice:


    "since you all think so, the League of human beings has set up a total of 50 committee seats to participate in and discuss mankind Are you satisfied with all the decisions of the alliance in the future? "


    "Satisfied! Satisfied The middle-aged man, whose forehead and cheek were covered with sweat, immediately laughed kindly. Although there were only 50 committee members, he was confident that he would be elected. After all, the gathering place of five million people was not small!


    "Fifty seats?! It''s quite novel! " Li Gu sips the hot tea in his cup and shakes his head leisurely.


    no matter which city leader is a member of the committee, it will not have much influence on him. There are as many as 20 satellite cities around Canghai city. As long as two or three of these city leaders succeed in the election, no matter what he does in the future, he will be much more relaxed!


    But if no one is elected to the committee, he has no grievance. It''s good to guard Canghai city by himself. Those small gathering places with only a few million people always want to buy materials and food from him!


    "Since we all share the same organizational structure of the human Union, let''s say so, but I''ll start with Wang Mang. Election committee members have to pay a price,


    whether it''s materials or specialty products, each committee member contributes at least five million Golden Dragon dollars a year. If not..."


    Wang Mang squinted and then said, "such as If you don''t, please resign yourself, and don''t embarrass me and you


    "What?! Elected members, every year to pay?! Damn it When Wang Mang and others looked at him, he was stunned and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He said with an embarrassed smile: "I like this simple and straightforward way of election! But... Can this money be paid in twelve installments? "


    "Cut! A poor man Although they have different opinions about this special election system, they all keep their heads shut and never say it. They think carefully and weigh the elected members against five million Golden Dragon coins!

 Chapter 1295

    Five million Golden Dragon coins is almost the total tax revenue of a medium-sized gathering place for two years. For some people, it''s easy to take out the money, and there''s no difficulty at all.


    but for some gathering places with scarce resources and sparse population, it''s really hard to take out the money!


    "Think about it. It''s not a loss to buy a committee member for five million yuan! This is a member of the League of human beings, not a broken society formed by all kinds of dogs and cats in our city.


    you should discuss with them quickly, and sell all the shops and properties at a lower price. As long as I become a member of the league, the money will come back sooner or later! "


    A middle-aged man with a dog skin black hat and a long hair on his chin was really persuading him to slobber at the end of the ring on his finger.


    the news from Xu Shi''s subordinates on the opposite side didn''t satisfy him very much. He suddenly stopped talking, and his face was gloomy and terrible,


    "bang!" The last ring fell to the ground, and the leather shoes with rubber soles hid their feet from the ring.


    "dog! rats! How do these people grow brains? All of them are like wild dogs. They only know how to protect the leftovers in front of their eyes. They can''t see all the Manchu and Han people on the table! "


    The city leaders next to the middle-aged old man glanced at him with a complicated and speechless look.


    the situation in their city was not much better. When the leaders of the forces who bow and bow heard millions of loans, they tried to find various excuses to shirk them. Some even hung up before they finished talking!


    "Wang Mang, when will the five million gold dragon coins be paid? I have it in my storage ring, or I''ll give it to you now! "


    He is as fat as a pig, and his body is wrapped in expensive clothes. When he walks, he needs the help of his hands. He smiles and shakes the fat on his face.


    the storage ring on his short and thick fingers suddenly flashes and takes out the thick stacks of gold tickets!


    Ten thousand and one large gold tickets, full of five bundles, were neatly placed on the round table. The city masters around them looked at the fat man who paid for them, and their eyes flashed with envy and jealousy. They could not help sighing twice,


    "five million gold dragon coins will be sent to the dining room of Canghai city immediately, and I''ll give you five minutes!"


    A country character face, every move is full of majestic city Lord to the end of the law ring cold command, then speechless, not long after, a five level peak of the powers in the identification, came to his side.


    "PATA!" There are also five stacks of thick gold tickets. More and more city masters don''t hesitate any more. They communicate with their subordinates one after another to ask them to collect the money as soon as possible!


    A dinner gathering all the ruling classes in China didn''t end until 1 a.m.


    piles of thick gold tickets were stacked together, and the whole thick round table couldn''t be put down. They were piled at the top of the dining room, two meters high and several meters wide, which dazzled everyone''s eyes!


    "Leader Wang Mang, I''ve got five million gold dragon coins. Can''t I have two more members? Isn''t that unfair? "


    The young man with blood in his eyes and tired face looked at the serious Wang Mang and couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Mang shook his head firmly and said gently: "fifty is fifty! This will never change again! As for the unfairness you said, it does exist, but how ever did justice exist in the last days? "

 Chapter 1296

    Xu Shi Wang Mang''s straightforward and mean words stimulated those city masters who could not make up five million gold dragon coins. Their eyes changed, as if they had some other emotions!


    Wang Mang looked at the crowd, suddenly raised his lips slightly, and said in a light voice: "the five million is not paid in vain. Of course, it will bring more convenience and more benefits to the committee, and it will definitely be a heavy responsibility to complement it! Aren''t these committee members the first to deal with the invaders? "


    "The five million yuan is also a deposit. If the members violate the rules of the league, they can collect it and never return it! And you have to bear other punishments.


    as for the rest of the city lords who are not members of the committee, you also need to pay a fee, at least 50 Golden Dragon coins! "


    The banquet was over, and it was nearly two o''clock in the night. None of the city leaders in the dining room left first. They thought deeply, frowned, and asked Wang Mang urgently:


    "Lord, we can hand in the money, but at least let us know where the money will be used?"


    Wang Mang stood up with a smile and clapped his hands gently, "good question. This huge amount of deposit will be used to build communication base stations and traffic roads between various gathering places.


    if you want to be rich, build roads first. I don''t want to tell you more about this wisdom!"


    Wang Mang''s gentle and powerful words made most of the city leaders present look satisfied.


    this deposit is undoubtedly beneficial to everyone in such a place. Although the 50 committee members have contributed 250 million yuan, it may not be enough if it is spent on infrastructure construction!


    "Of course, there must be several toll booths on the repaired road. As for the candidates, you can provide them. A small gathering place should send at least 100 people, and a huge gathering place should send at least 1000 people!


    The personnel division is cross managed in various areas of China, and local people are not allowed to be toll station staff! "


    Wang Mang''s words did not have any opinions from the public. People do not suffer from poverty but inequality. This decision is effective for all the gathering places. Naturally, they have no complaints!


    "Wang Mang, how much deposit are you going to pay? Does the alliance of humanity need to set up a huge organization to deal with the affairs of various regions of China? "


    There was an inquiry in the crowd, and everyone was looking forward to Wang Mang''s reply!


    "As the leader of the alliance, I contribute 10 million Golden Dragon coins! There is no doubt about the establishment of organizations.


    we are all rulers. For example, all of us here are the brains responsible for making decisions. As for carrying out tasks and managing regional affairs, we need strong limbs! "


    "I hope you will send some elites to join us. This will be good for the whole alliance of mankind and you all!"


    Wang Mang''s eloquent speech won a lot of applause. In the eyes of all the city leaders, there is a desire to move. New changes mean a lot of wealth!


    "All right! You must be tired too. Let''s go back and have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll set up the organizational structure of the alliance of mankind, and we''ll leave those details to be determined tomorrow! "


    Wang Mang waved to the crowd with a smile and left the brightly lit dining room in a noisy laughter!

 Chapter 1297

    It took five days for the conference of the human alliance to determine the organizational structure of the whole alliance. There are several simple and effective departments: the Ministry of finance, the Ministry of engineering, the Ministry of supervision, and the Ministry of decision-making!


    The separation of Finance and engineering can put an end to the special situation of middleman''s pocketing. The supervision department has no doubt that the decision-making department is the most important, directly responsible for the committee, and the appointment of member cadres in various regions is also in the charge of the decision-making department....


    on the second day after the meeting, Wang Mang dressed in a casual suit and showed his dignity in seven or eight places Surrounded by Su''s big city masters, he went to the main position on the stage of the dining room,


    under the stage, comfortable and wide soft chairs were neatly placed, and more than 300 city Masters had arrived at this time, whispering and staring at several big city masters on the stage!


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Wang Mang sat on the throne, blew the microphone, looked at the audience and laughed, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s the first time for Wang Mang to speak on the stage. If it''s not good, please forgive me!"


    Wang Mang''s fingers tapped on the table, his deep eyes narrowed slightly,


    "you all want to know the specific content of this meeting. It''s very simple. This meeting is mainly about the distribution of a huge cake!"


    "The Lord of Uther, Jinye, is dead! According to the information I know, the various forces in their city have been fighting each other for five or six days,


    this kind of behavior is very bad! One of them will surely be the Lord of the city, but the Lord of the city will not be recognized by our league of human beings! "


    The sonorous words were nodded and agreed by the other city masters on the long table. They had already communicated with Wang Mang before. This time, the cake distribution will be very attractive!


    "For this kind of behavior, we must resolutely resist. Even if they choose the city leader, it''s against the rules. In this case, we''ll let them obey the rules!"


    Wang Mang''s eyes were filled with evil spirit, and his words became cold. "Uther city is a big city, and there are many resources in it. What do you mean?"


    "This is to form a group to divide up resources?" A city leader of a medium-sized gathering place couldn''t help muttering. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look around at his companions.


    his eyes were red and his face was full of greed. Is this legal plunder?!


    "Before the operation, I have a few words to say. The strength of the people you carry must reach the fourth level peak. There are no limits on the number of people. As for the cost of transmission, it''s up to you. The Ministry of finance will not allocate money!"


    With Wang Mang''s words, people''s noisy discussions rang out in the whole conference hall. The more people you have, the higher the cost of transmission. But the big cake of Uther city is absolutely the top delicacy. How much you can get depends on the strength of your people!


    "Alas! A 500 kilometer transmission scroll costs 100000 Golden Dragon coins. Even in Uther City, if you don''t plunder thousands of Golden Dragon coins, you won''t be able to get them back! "


    The middle-aged man with a huge deposit in his jaw was smoking with a face full of embarrassment, and his old face was full of tangled and complex color.


    But this is for small and medium-sized city owners. As for those large and even giant City owners, they don''t care about gold dragon coins. What they want most is the legacy left by Jinye!


    As long as they find a holy level weapon or skill, they will earn no matter how much they spend this time!

 Chapter 1298

    "Fat man, you call all the brothers above five levels to Canghai city! Remember it''s all!


    Don''t ask why, it''s a money making business! Remember to take armor weapons, and you can''t have less potions! "


    The middle-aged man in a silk robe squatted in the corner of the dining room, smoking, his gloomy face was a little hazy by the smoke,


    after hanging up the call of the end of the ring, he looked at the smoky and noisy dining room, sipped his mouth and didn''t say much,


    "shit! Those bastards don''t give money?! You tell them that if I can''t make up four million yuan for the cost of scrolls today, I''ll peel their skin and make scrolls when I go back! "


    The muscular and strong armed villain hit the wall with his big fist, and his face was full of anger!


    In the dining room, nearly a hundred city lords with different shapes and figures are spitting, blushing and yelling at the end ring on their fingers, persuading and threatening!


    The trip to Uther city is to share an incomparably sweet big cake. How many qualified employees can be gathered, and whose knife will be sharper!


    Half a morning passed quietly. Wang Mang, who had just finished his lunch in fumanlou, and a group of powerful city leaders walked slowly into the dining room,


    "creak!" As soon as the heavy door was opened, a stream of choking smoke came out. Wang Mang was caught off guard and almost coughed.


    He narrowed his eyes, frowned, endured the influence of smoke, and looked into the dining room. Thousands of cigarette ends were crushed, and ashes were flying all over the floor.


    the resplendent ceiling was hazy by a thick smoke, just like in the fog.


    "My God, how many cigarettes have you smoked!" Xu Qilin, a fat faced and honest man, sighed in surprise. As soon as he walked into the front door of the dining room, he stepped on an abandoned cigarette box.


    at this time, dozens of city leaders who were still in the dining room were all frowning and silent. Even if Wang Mang and others came in, they just looked up and looked at it casually, then lowered their heads to smoke and think.


    "Brother, what are you thinking here?" Zhou Xing, a short black man, was very warm. He leaned close to a middle-aged man who was about thirty years old, patted him on the shoulder, and asked with a smile,


    the middle-aged man raised his head, narrowed his eyes, threw half of the cigarette he was holding in his fingers on the ground, and ground it with the sole of his shoes,


    "we are not as rich as Lord Zhou, how many Golden Dragon coins do we want In a word, it''s not easy for a city master with a population of less than one million to collect a person''s delivery fee! "


    The middle-aged man suddenly clenched his fist. His eyes flashed with anger, but he soon shook his head.


    Zhou Xing patted him on the shoulder like consolation, and said nothing with a kind smile. He turned away and walked in the direction of Wang Mang and his party.


    "Wang Mang alliance leader, otherwise these small and medium-sized city leaders would be sent to wuse city by the Ministry of finance, or they might have some resentment at the bottom of their hearts!"


    Zhou xingcong came to Wang Mang''s side and kindly persuaded him. However, Wang Mang shook his head faintly, and his tone was very firm. "It''s not good to sacrifice the interests of most people for the interests of a few people!"

 Chapter 1299

    After all, there are only a few city masters who can''t make it down. Even if the financial situation is poor, a two million scroll can still be bought.


    after the statistics of the number of people in the afternoon are complete, only three or five city masters have to give up this opportunity to share the cake because their gathering place is too small!


    "Everyone, in Uther City, my men have set the base point of the transmission scroll. As long as your destination is Uther City, we will be able to meet neatly!"


    Wang Mang looked at the news from the ring of the last Dharma, and his mouth could not help slightly rising,


    more than 1000 powerful powers gathered around their respective city masters, discussing in a low voice,


    when Wang Mang finished, their eyes were bright, and they were silent for a moment, and decisively took out a simple shape from the ring, depicting a head Owl''s transmission scroll!


    "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" In the square, a series of dazzling lights flashed by. Several anxious City masters and their subordinates quickly pulled open the scroll and followed the open space-time passage,


    in a few minutes, they arrived in a dense forest at the north end of Uther city. Wang Mang also felt funny when he looked at the anxious appearance of the people,


    without the help of the strength of the alliance, any city master would not be stupid enough to take three or five A powerful man broke through the gate of Uther.


    There are more and more people in the dense forest. Wang Mang also contacted many of his subordinates in the secret place Gushan through the ring of the last Dharma. All the eight captains of the black armour army came, as well as two commanders of the Legion of powers,


    in addition, they hid in the dark, but they were very proficient in assassinating the insect team. How could they not get the biggest and sweetest position in Uther city?!


    "See you, master!" More than a dozen powerful men knelt on one knee and bowed respectfully to Wang Mang. Wang Mang nodded with a smile,


    instead, he praised the insect group member who set up the base point in the north end of Uther City, "go back to your leader and ask him to raise your salary. You''ve done a good job. It''s a great credit!"


    The insect group member with a national face heard Wang Mang''s praise for him, but he couldn''t help laughing excitedly and shaking his head in embarrassment,


    "master, the situation of wuse city is too complicated and chaotic now, and more and more forces in the city have joined in the fight for territory. Their strength is not weak, and their strength is even more dazzling! "


    "Master... The only thing I worry about is that hundreds of forces in Uther will unite in everything and stop you, master!" The members of the insect group of Guozi face sighed a little annoyed,


    the fighting among various forces in the city became more and more fierce. The famous crocodile Gang, together with seven or eight powerful men, died on the street in one night, without even saying a word of nonsense!


    Wang Mang naturally knew this situation. For the members of the insect group with national character, his worry was right. If he was alone, he would not be able to contact the change of power in the city!


    "Don''t worry about this. The strength of my more than ten subordinates has exceeded the peak of the fourth level, and there are not a few of them with the fifth level strength. Besides... This time I came to Uther City, but I led hundreds of city leaders of our league of human beings to attack together!"


    Wang Mang looked back with a smile and looked at a group of powerful and evil men behind him.

 Chapter 1300

    Roughly, there are more than 300 psionic powers of the city leader''s forces, nearly 2000 of them,


    the lowest one has the level of the fourth level peak, and the highest one has the level of the fifth level peak. The top ten experts in the combat power list. Such a powerful coalition can''t be stopped by one Uther city!


    "Alliance leader, are there 30 powers above five levels in Uther city..."


    wearing a high-end leisure fir and shorts and slippers, the city leader smiles and looks at the four fierce and powerful men behind him with pride.


    this trip to Uther city is almost not difficult, and any forces gather the most powerful forces in the whole China In front of the powerful allies, there is a shivering mouse!


    When Wang Mang heard this, he raised his mouth slightly and said in a relaxed tone:


    "what power can this wuse city have against us?! We have hundreds of times more high-end combat power than them. Do we need to be afraid of low-end combat power? How many third rate legions made up of low level powers? "


    Zhou Xing, who was short and black beside Wang Mang, grinned and nodded,


    "it''s true that the leader of the alliance said that no one of our coalition forces can resist. Even if there is one with superior combat power, it''s hard to be the opponent of our leader!"


    As soon as Zhou Xing''s words were finished, the city leaders around him all agreed and nodded slightly. Wang Mang, their leader, was the most powerful man in human combat. How many dogs and cats could match him!


    "Leader! Alliance leader! Look! The gate of Uther is open


    A northern city leader in a thick coat pointed to the heavy city gate which was slowly opened in surprise. He saw a well-dressed and powerful leader walking out of the city, looking at the direction of Wang Mang and others in horror.


    But before this group of people came out completely, there was a fierce roar from the tower, "come on! Come on! Kill all these traitors! Dare to open the gate and surrender, a group of bastards, traitors


    An army general in silver armour, holding a long bow in his right hand, his face almost overflowed with violence.


    he raised his long bow, raised his hand to his back, and took out a sharp steel arrow from the quiver. He narrowed his left eye slightly, aligned his thumb with the target star, and pointed his sharp arrow at a leader,


    the Army General''s face was full of violence¡° Whew The piercing sound of breaking the wind rang out, and the surrender leader, who was full of panic on his face, was instantly pierced by a sharp arrow on his neck, and a gush of hot blood gushed out from the wounds the size of two eggs.


    Bursts of torrential rain like arrows shot at dozens of people at the city gate, some of them were weak, one of them was shot several blood holes on his face,


    the remaining more than a dozen leaders, under the protection of their men, escaped to the side of the city gate and cried for the soldiers on the upper floor to let go of the city gate!


    "General he! Open the door, we won''t surrender! We are not traitors! "


    The roars came from outside the city gate. Instead of words, they responded with a taut crossbow string and a terrible arrow,


    "bang!" An iron arrow of less than ten inches suddenly shot at a leader''s forehead. In an instant, a big good head suddenly burst, red and white splashing everywhere, disgusting!


    "Tut Tut, there are still some ruthless people in Uther city. It''s so cruel to kill old friends. This war is not as simple as we think."

 Chapter 1301

    "No matter how cruel the means are, they can only be regarded as jokes to absolute strength! This gate doesn''t need much. Our allies only need to send three or five people to break through easily! "


    It''s still the young city Lord in shorts and slippers. He sneered wildly and looked at the broken corpse lying on the ground at the gate of the city with disdain...


    "yes, brother, what you said is reasonable. In this case, it''s up to you to take five powers to break through the defense of the city gate!" Zhou Xing narrowed his eyes and took a cigarette. He said with a smile.


    "Well, Lord Zhou, it''s OK for me to lead the team to break through, but if there are five people, can you choose some top five for me, so that we can move faster and save some time!"


    The young Lord of the city laughed, and the storage ring suddenly flashed. He immediately changed his shorts and slippers into tight combat pants and hard thick boots!


    "Yes! I''ll lend you some of my subordinates for five minutes. If you don''t break through the defense of the city gate within five minutes, then don''t show that arrogant expression in the future! "


    Zhou Xing''s eyes narrowed, his cheeks leaped, his fingers holding a cigarette, took two deep puffs, and waved to several muscular men around him.


    "Five minutes is absolutely no problem!" The young city master took out a pair of bright silver finger tigers from his pocket and answered solemnly. With those muscular strong men, he rushed to the direction of the city gate!


    "When the crossbow starts, those who are not afraid of death dare to come, and I will let them never come back!"


    General he, dressed in bright silver armor, has aimed his long bow at the young city leader who is running in the front. The steel arrow shaft makes a "creak ~ creak" sound under the strong recoil force,


    "boom!" A sonic boom cloud suddenly exploded. The slender and sharp iron arrow was like a shell, carrying unparalleled power to shoot at the young city leader''s face!


    "Whew --!" The piercing sound of the sharp arrow cutting through the air became more and more sharp. The young city leader squinted coldly and held the finger tiger''s left hand tightly in an instant.


    suddenly, he twisted his waist to send his hip on the way of running, and his strong physical strength burst out in an instant, which collided with the sharp arrow.


    "Bang, bang!" The cracked steel arrows shot around, a small piece of iron suddenly crossed the young city leader''s cheek, and a trace of red blood penetrated out.


    the young city leader raised his hand to wipe the blood on his cheek, put it on his tongue and licked it, and looked at general he standing on the tower in silver armor with a grim smile.


    "This... This... The enemy''s strength is too strong, isn''t it?" The soldiers in ordinary armor trembled in their legs and looked at the five people running in fear,


    "they are all level five powers! We can''t resist it A soldier with a strong crossbow howled bitterly and collapsed to the ground with almost collapse of mind...


    "their strength is really strong!" General he, dressed in silver armour, looks up slightly at the sky. His face is extremely calm, and he can''t see the slightest emotion fluctuation.


    but only his heart knows clearly that this group of fierce enemies are allied forces in more than 300 gathering places in China, with sharp blades and thick armour, numerous experts, and resistance? As long as you don''t surrender, you will be worthy of the leaders of Uther!


    "Everyone! Let''s all retreat if we can. The old city defense forces are all left behind. This gate can''t be preserved. We can delay as much as we can... "


    general he smiles bitterly. Looking at the five people who are about to rush to the gate, he doesn''t have a strong will to resist.

 Chapter 1302

    "The enemy has attacked the city! Take aim and fire General he roared. His bow looked like a rocket. One by one, he shot at the enemy under the city!


    The young city master squinted at the towering city wall and said to the people behind him, "climb the city wall and give me the gate! Be careful not to be hit by sharp arrows


    The muscular and strong men listened to the instructions of the young city leader. Although their faces were not worried, they did not move slowly.


    they called out the armor from the storage ring, put the weapons in the entrance, bit the handle of the knife with their teeth, and with the help of the uneven grooves of the city wall, they ran towards the city tower at a high speed!


    The city wall of nearly 100 meters is like a flat ground at the foot of the group of five step powers. With the tip of the foot gently, the body will jump several meters,


    the sharp arrow carrying the wind blows on their armor, and only makes a ringing sound,


    "poop A brave soldier who fired a crossbow and arrow towards the city was cut in half by a heavy sword in an instant,


    the stinking blood overflowed everywhere, and four soldiers with twisted muscles boarded the city tower, with a ferocious look and a murderous intention to start the massacre!


    "Bang! Bang The heavy broadsword cuts on the soldiers, just like a sharp blade cutting tofu, without any resistance.


    more than a hundred soldiers on the city tower look at the cruel scene of their massacre, and their fighting spirit drops to the lowest point. They know they will die, so why fight?


    "Ding, Ling!" A steel crossbow was thrown at the foot of the soldiers, and the soldiers with panic and fear rushed to the lower steps, "this enemy is terrible! I don''t want to die! "


    "Poof A lightning like throwing knife stabbed him in the back of his heart. A strong man with curly muscles gave a cold smile twice, then put the throwing knife away and started the slaughter again towards the soldiers around him.


    "Bang! Bang The thick city gate was smashed by the sharp finger tiger of the young city leader, sawdust splashed, and a human shaped gap was blasted open one by one.


    the soldiers in charge of the guard behind the city gate had already left their weapons and fled to the street for their lives, and the defense of the city gate had been completely torn open!


    ...


    in the main hall in the center of Uther, more than a dozen powerful leaders of different ages sat in the conference room, silent and full of sad faces,


    a leader smoking a dull cigarette breathed out a bad breath, as if he heard the voice coming from the outside and had no choice but to laugh twice,


    "the city gate seems to be broken. What are you going to do Surrender or continue to resist? "


    A simple question broke the dull atmosphere of the meeting. All the leaders who heard raised their heads and looked at each other in silence,


    "is there any need for us to resist? The Allied forces in more than 300 gathering places are all heavenly soldiers and generals?! Are you sure to win? "


    The sighs of dejected one after another rang out, and all the people on the scene deeply understood that the result of this battle had already been doomed, and it was inevitable to lose. As for how much wealth to lose, this was what they were most concerned about!


    "I think we''d better take all our property and run away. These allied forces have gathered here from all over China to plunder our wealth? Since you can''t fight, why don''t you run? "


    Most of the people nodded and agreed. Now they still have a chance to run. If they wait for all the Allied forces to enter the city, there will be nothing but death waiting for them!

 Chapter 1303

    "Run away!"?! Simply put, how do you run? Do you use a conveyor reel? The gate of the city has been broken, and those damned allied forces will rush here soon.


    I dare say that if you all have to go back to collect your soft wealth, you''re going to die! "


    The scarred eye youth, wearing a black jacket and holding a pipe in his mouth, looked at his companions with disdain. His face was full of ridicule, and everyone could see it clearly.


    "Huazai, it''s no use talking sarcastic words here! Aren''t you one of us in Uther?


    If those allied forces rush into the city, all the forces and properties under your name will be destroyed. Instead of being sarcastic here, you''d better go back to clean up and run away before the big troops enter the city! "


    The middle-aged leader in his thirties retorted coldly. He raised his head, glanced at the people smoking stuffy cigarettes in a circle of rooms, and said in a high voice: "you guys, I''m Yang. Let''s take a step ahead. Let''s take care of ourselves."


    With that, he walked toward the door without looking back. "Bang!" With a loud sound, the heavy gate was fiercely brought up, and only a dozen leaders were left in the smoke filled conference room.


    "Xiao Yang is right. Let''s go too. We can''t think of any clue to stay here. Anyway, the result is doomed. It''s better to go our own way!"


    When one after another force leader opened the door and left the conference room, there were only three people left in the big room!


    There is a young man with a pipe in his mouth, a snow-white old man with a long beard under his jaw, and a woman with a strong body like an ox and a muscular body!


    The three of them looked at the empty room, looked up at each other in a quiet atmosphere, and showed a knowing smile one after another,


    "are the people outside the city well connected? Let''s start our action! It took me seven million Golden Dragon dollars to set up the ban this time. When the Allied forces enter the city later, I''ll get back double the expenses! "


    Scar eye youth chuckled and thumped the table. He turned his head and asked the muscular and rough looking woman beside him, "Sister Li, what does Wang Mang say? Does he agree with our conditions?" Zhao Li, who looks very masculine in


    , raised his short fingers and rubbed on the rough face of the foundation. There was a faint color on his face. "Wang Mang agreed to our request, but he had a condition."


    The old man with white beard, who had never spoken for a long time, narrowed his muddy eyes, and his face was full of wrinkles. He said, "if I guess well, Wang Mang''s request must be about our remuneration."


    Zhao Li nodded, a pair of thick eyebrows wrinkled, Yang Yang his index finger on the end of the law ring, "Wang Mang, he said, our remuneration must give priority to the use of fixed assets discount! You can''t get the Golden Dragon first! "


    "Damn it The young man with scar eyes suddenly grabbed the cigarette holder in the corner of his mouth and smashed it against the wall. His face was ferocious and his eyes were full of violence.


    "what does Wang Mang mean? Fixed assets discount? This is the mess left by the leaders of more than a dozen forces that let us take over?!


    Originally, after these individuals died, the property and shops under their name were ours. Now Wang Mang has said such a thing? "


    "Wang Mang is threatening us. He knows that we have no room for resistance, so he doesn''t ask us what he wants!"

 Chapter 1304

    "People under the eaves, there''s no reason not to bow their heads. Now Wang Mang and they are powerful. It''s good that we can save a dog''s life. Do you still want to get enough?"


    The old man with white beard glanced at the young man with scar eyes, and his right hand clung to his crutch,


    "as long as Wang Mang agreed to our request, life is more important than anything, as for the Golden Dragon coin, sooner or later! That''s a chance


    The white beard old man''s serious and calm words make the other two people''s faces soften a lot. He doesn''t expect to get rich. This time, if he can keep his power, the plan will be successful!


    "Hum! Hum The ring on Zhao Li''s index finger flashed abruptly. She wiped it with her thumb, and Wang Mang''s voice suddenly rang out:


    "our coalition forces are ready to enter the city, please don''t let any leader go!"


    The irrefutable tone made the three people on the scene frown. The scar eyed young man took out a piece of windless automatic yellow paper symbol from the storage ring,


    recited a few incantations. The air around him seemed to fluctuate suddenly, and a strange force invisible to the naked eye radiated from the conference room to the whole gathering place!


    At this time, Wang Mang, with thousands of people, was chatting with several big city leaders around him. He walked slowly towards the open city gate. The ring of the last Dharma on his index finger suddenly flashed, and a short message came into his mind.


    after a few moments, he looked at the people around him with a smile and said in a high voice: "everyone, now you can start to divide the cake!"


    "Good!" After hearing Wang Mang''s words, all the powers couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "the leaders of the black armour troops went directly to the city to plunder and search. The rest of them, including the brothers of the shadow department, were responsible for finding out the leaders of several forces in Uther city. They must have the most wealth in their hands!"


    After Wang Mang finished his command, all the people moved. They excitedly summoned armor and sharp blades from the storage ring and rushed to Uther city in groups,


    "kill! The weapons on these people are good. I''ve stripped them all. This time, I spent three million Golden Dragon coins to bring you here. If someone''s combat power is too low, I''ll whip him when I go back! "


    A strong, dark looking town owner''s eyes are red now.


    in the narrow alley, every few seconds, he can find a soldier who has no will to resist. The sharp and heavy machete accurately cuts the soldier''s neck. With a "poof", the hot blood gushing from the wound almost dyed the whole alley red!


    "Thirty five soldiers have been killed. These soldiers who have no strength are too poor. They have only a few golden dragon coins and a pair of garbage armor. I have to kill several of them to get back to my family."


    A middle-aged man with dark bags under his eyes said something to himself, frowning irritably,


    when he saw a legion of more than 100 people gathering and mobilizing, the dissatisfaction in his eyes disappeared and replaced by a sense of satisfaction.


    "This legion of more than 100 people has been handed over to us. I promise they will never come back!"


    The middle-aged city master with dark bags under his eyes sneered twice, shook the blood on the blade, looked at the two men beside him, and then rushed to the place where the Legion gathered!

 Chapter 1305

    More than 200 kilos of saber was fiercely cut on a soldier''s neck, and the spatter of blood filled people''s hearts with fear,


    "quick! Come on! Wipe out all three enemies! Who killed the enemy and went to the leader to draw a million Golden Dragon coins as reward? "


    The armored man, who seemed to be the captain of the regiment, yelled twice anxiously. He looked at the green eyed young city master and rushed to meet him when he bit his teeth!


    "Collapse!" With the violent noise of the collision between the heavy sabre and the machete, the armor man''s face was blue and his neck was red. Even so, the machete he was holding in his hands was slowly sticking to his neck!


    "Hey! Good boy, how dare I fight? " The young city leader laughed a little unexpectedly, and his hands holding the sword made great efforts. The back of the machete was almost pressed on the armored man''s throat!


    Just when the armored man was desperate and ready for a little bit, something unexpected happened,


    Wang Mang, with his hands back slowly, suddenly appeared in the square in the center of the alley. Looking at the two people who were fighting in front of him, he suddenly raised his mouth and showed a smile, "are you busy?"


    "You go on, I''ll just walk around!" Wang Mang looked at the two people who were fighting with each other, and with a kind smile, he left the small square with his hands on his back,


    poop The sound of blood gushing exploded, and the exhausted force finally ended at this moment. At the same time, the hundreds of Legion soldiers had turned into a corpse and fell to the ground with a ferocious face.


    "Is the current intelligence accurate? Are you sure that the leader of the power who resells monster leather is hiding in the basement of this villa? "


    Wearing a half insect mask, he only showed a pair of cold eyes and looked coldly at the villa whose walls were covered with vines.


    "Captain! The information is absolutely correct. The leader of the forces hiding in the basement is watched by our people. Unless there is a space-time channel in the basement, there is absolutely no place to run! "


    Yi Tong, who has always been cold and serious, gave a cold command. A dozen of the most powerful men in black clothes and masks disappeared in the same place in an instant when they heard the voice,


    "click ~ CLICK!" The sound of broken glass sounded, and the dozen men, as pioneers, found the mechanism to open the basement with extremely efficient speed!


    "Creak ~!" The stone gate suddenly opened, and a sharp arrow shot suddenly at the moment when the stone gate opened.


    the real elites selected from various gathering places suddenly raised their hands and raised their black clothes. The extremely dense rain of arrows seemed to lose momentum in a flash and fell to the ground...


    "little trick!" With a sneer of disdain, a man with a half insect mask on his face suddenly flashed and ran towards the basement,


    "Ding Ding Ding!" One after another, the man in black, who was the first to rush into the basement, was extremely powerful,


    just a face to face, and the soldier who was still pulling the trigger of the steel crossbow was cut in half from his waist by the man in black''s lightning like two knives, and the neat formation was broken in an instant!


    More than a dozen men in black came after them, and their means were like a thunderbolt, such as throwing knives, blowing arrows, and dozens of quick concealed weapons. Most of the soldiers who were guarding at the door of the basement were dead,


    "quick! Come on! Stop them! My teleportation scroll will take effect soon! "


    Looking at the door of the basement, the anxious and flustered force leader, the beating of a beating heart, seems to be a little abrupt in this quiet space!

 Chapter 1306

    "Come on! Stop them Just as the powerful leaders holding the scroll were about to arouse the cry of time and space channel, the narrow basement entrance suddenly became extremely quiet,


    the fighting sound on the stairs disappeared, the scream disappeared, and even the sound of sword piercing into the body never appeared again!


    A group of people in black with dirty blood on their clothes and half a worm mask squint coldly and come in one by one from the entrance quietly with long knives in hand,


    "is the leader of cattle?! Don''t think about leaving. Give up all the wealth you''ve accumulated over the years. It''s a life for you! "


    The man in black, who was the leader, said coldly. The fingers of his right hand holding the long knife had closed. As long as the leader of the cattle wanted to escape, the long knife in his hand could give him a ride.


    "Alas Niu chieftain looks at the people in black who are surrounded by them. The color of fear and anxiety on his face disappears in a moment,


    dejected, and despair reappears on his face. He laughs nervously twice, as if talking to himself or asking questions,


    "if I give up all my wealth, then I will become a waste? What''s the right of waste to live? You kill me. Even if I die, you won''t get any benefit from me! "


    "Do you know who we are? How dare you say that in front of us? " The man in black, the leader, stroked the insect pattern armor on his face, with a sarcastic look in his long, narrow and venomous eyes.


    "the insect group has been established for three years. We have met many tough people, and no more than five of them may resist more than ten punishments. Do you think you will be one of them, leader Niu?"


    The faces of the people in black around him were also full of banter. Since they were in charge of the job of assassinating and spying, they had not done this kind of funny thing of extorting confessions by torture for a long time. So, they still had some itching hands.


    The cold sweat on Niu chieftain''s forehead can''t help overflowing. As the head of a big power, how can he not know the means of torture?


    At the thought of this, his body trembled slightly, but there was a hard look on his face. He sneered twice and said in a high voice, "if you have seed, come!"


    "Hum!" With a piercing sound, a strong light suddenly flashed out of the damp and cramped basement, and everyone''s eyes showed an extremely bright white light,


    "damn! This bastard wants to run! " The man in black, the head of the group, scolded angrily, closed his eyes, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly came out.


    his legs were tight, and he ran forward suddenly. The long knife in his hand was changed from one hand to two hands. Facing the front, it was a fierce chop!


    "Yi --!" There was a sound of cloth being cut, "ha ha ha!" The light blue light lit up slightly, and the half body of the cattle leader had entered the channel of time and space.


    He had a pair of sunglasses in his eyes, and his face was indescribably arrogant and proud. Just as he was about to disappear, it was like the sword of lightning struck his shoulder blade!


    Most of the shoulders and the small half of the chest and abdomen were cut down by the lightning like sword gang. The leader of the cattle didn''t even send out a scream. Most of the incomplete bodies were taken by the shrinking space-time channel. I don''t know where they went!


    "Captain! This bastard''s right arm has been cut off by a crow


    The man in black picked up an arm that fell on the ground and looked at the three rings on the five fingers. His heart was finally put down. Fortunately, the storage ring is still there!

 Chapter 1307

    "This storage ring will be handed over to the logistics personnel. They have a Commissioner to crack the seal of the storage ring! I hope we don''t make trouble this time, or minister Yitong won''t spare us lightly! "


    The captain in black sighed with remorse. He was not alert enough and didn''t notice the little action of the leader. Otherwise, how could he let the enemy escape?


    "Forget it! Let''s go to the next one and try to overfulfill the task! " The captain in black waved his hand coldly and ran to the ground quickly with the ghosts of his subordinates...


    "kill! Kill all these stubborn soldiers. The resources in the warehouse are ours. " An agitated and nearly twisted City Lord, commanding his powers to rush towards a huge cement warehouse,


    the hundreds of soldiers guarding at the gate looked at only three or five enemies, and their eyes became more and more timid and scared,


    two five level powers, three four level top, which were only five enemy teams, enough to easily kill them It''s clean.


    "Surrender! We surrender "PATA!" One soldier after another threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground shaking all over, crying bitterly for the enemy''s forgiveness.


    "Shua!" A sharp light of the knife flashed by, and a large amount of blood flew up to the sky. Only a sharp long knife responded to their plea! "What''s the use of my asking you to surrender? It''s better to die! Ha ha ha


    It''s like the devil''s laughter in the huge square, accompanied by the sound of cutting the body.


    The sound of seeping people is constantly coming out, and the whole city of Uther seems to have become a horrible hell without pity and humanity in just a few hours....


    "stop! The leader has orders! Those who surrender are forbidden to kill, and those who disobey the order form an alliance! " A ghost like killer in black suddenly appeared in the square with a strong smell of blood,


    a piece of parchment signed by Wang Mang was tied with a red rope and thrown to the city master who was preparing to kill with a knife.


    "What a pain! That''s just the beginning of the order! " The city Lord with a few drops of blood splashed on his face opened the scroll and murmured two times of discontent, but the long knife in his hand was still put down,


    "according to the parchment, these surrendering prisoners were tied up with iron chains."


    The city master frowned, waved his hand to his subordinates, and gave them all the miscellaneous work. He put on a smiling face and came to the killer in black.


    he took out a box of high-end cigarettes from his pocket and quietly stuffed them in the palm of the killer in black without any trace.


    "brother, tell me the truth with your brother What do so many prisoners do in the second alliance? I don''t think the strength of these soldiers is strong. Even if they are coolies, they can''t be of any use. "


    The killer in black wears a mask on his face, squints at the smiling face of the city leader, and pushes back the cigarette in his palm. His voice is a little cold,


    "sorry, I don''t smoke. I have no right to interfere with the decision of the alliance leader. I''m just a messenger of the news!"


    Listen to the hard answer of life in black, the look on the Lord''s face is a little ugly, a little horse dare not give himself face?! Where is the face of a city Lord?


    The smile on his face was restrained, and his tone was a bit threatening. "Brother, pay attention to your words. Don''t think your boss is the leader of the alliance, so arrogant."

 Chapter 1308

    "Arrogance?" The killer in black frowned as if he didn''t understand. He said to himself, "I''m sorry, I''m so proud in front of you? Do you mean to say that you are looking for my trouble on purpose? " The cold words of the killer in black made the city master swallow his words as soon as he reached his mouth.


    Nearly 30 stabbing murders around him instantly locked him, either bright or dark, from all corners and directions,


    the city master holding the blood stained long knife could not help swallowing his saliva, and his threat and cold look suddenly changed, and a smile was put on his mouth, "brother, I''m joking. Don''t mind!"


    "Ha ha!" The killer in black looks at the Lord like an idiot, sneers a few times and turns away without even saying hello.


    with the killer in black''s departure, the murderous air gradually disappears. The clothes on the Lord''s back have been soaked by the cold sweat.


    when there is no more peeping eyes around, he greets his men to walk in The cement warehouse, "Hoo! The hidden power of Wang Mang''s alliance leader can''t be underestimated. "


    " Lord of the city, I have just observed that there are no less than 20 people in black who are cold and murderous. I can''t see through their strength. At least everyone has the level above the fourth peak. "


    A burly man with power shook his head with a sad face. If the conflict just broke out, he didn''t even have the confidence to survive!


    "I know! So just follow Wang Mang''s request. Anyway, we''re just asking for money. There''s no need for conflict. "


    After the city master thought clearly, he also sighed, adjusted his mind and began to search for the rich resources accumulated in the cement warehouse.


    ....


    "report back to the master! All the city masters have successfully accepted the parchment. Under the supervision of members of the shadow department, no violation has been found yet! "


    Yi Tong knelt down on one knee and looked up at Wang Mang sitting on a throne! Liu Jian had told me several times before he came here that there was a big gap in personnel in the mine. This time, it''s just the right time. Taking advantage of the plan to send more prisoners, they can forge weapons more efficiently! "


    Wang Mang tapped the Throne made of pure gold with his fingers, and his mouth rose slightly,


    "there are so many good things in Uther city. Jinye must have spent millions of Golden Dragon coins to build the throne. Now it''s cheap for me, and the world is really wonderful!"


    "Yi Tong, you can ask the members of the shadow department to communicate with those city masters later, and ask them to come to this high-rise building for a meeting at 9 pm,


    I''m afraid they don''t know what they can and can''t take. I have to wake them up!"


    The ring on Wang Mang''s index finger flashed abruptly, and the smile on his face suddenly turned away, and his tone became a little cold.


    just now, the third captain of the black armour army delivered a message that made him not very happy. Some of these arrogant City masters even began to plunder the materials and wealth of civilians! Are they a group of retarded people?!


    "I really don''t know if it''s a pig brain. Are there few resources left by the major forces? They even plunder ordinary people''s goods. Are they too happy? "


    Wang Mang''s cold voice dropped twice. He was really angry at this time!

 Chapter 1309

    "There are tens of millions of people in Uther city. Except for the members of various forces, the rest of the powers have a total scale of hundreds of thousands.


    the number of various battle groups connected by blood and energy has exceeded one million. Are these city leaders fools? Are you not afraid of arousing resentment? "


    Zhou Xing, sitting on a stone pier, frowned and smoked. His face was a little ugly.


    he was surrounded by more than twenty cold men in black cloaks and uniform clothes. Their black clothes were stained with some blood, and their momentum was full of blood.


    "My Lord, where have the city masters of these small gathering places seen the world? I''m afraid they think that even if the sky falls, there will be tall people on top of... "


    " fart! " Zhou Xing, who was smoking a cigarette, angrily scolded, throwing his cigarette ends to the ground, "these animals! Do you know what transposition thinking is? "


    All the consequences of this action have to be borne by these committee members first, especially the city leaders. Once there is a riot, they are definitely responsible for suppressing it.


    as for those small city leaders who are fishing in troubled waters, I''m afraid they''ve long gone away!


    "Don''t be angry, chief. The leader of Wang Mang will definitely take measures. We will actively help them and let them know how powerful they are!"


    Next to Zhou Xing, an ugly man came up, took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, respectfully took out one and handed it to Zhou Xing.


    When Zhou Xing picked up the cigarette, tie Qing''s face could almost drip out of the water There was a blue flame from the lighter,


    Zhou Xing''s yellow tooth was holding the filter, and there was a cloud of smoke again. After a long time, when the cut tobacco was about to burn out and the cigarette butt fell, Zhou Xing finally said with a cold face:


    "I''ll contact Wang Mang now! All of you spread out and see which bastard City Lord dares to plunder the property of ordinary people and attack them directly. If he cooperates, he will be captured. If he doesn''t cooperate, he will be stunned.


    if he has that kind of stubborn resistance, he can kill them directly! If anything goes wrong, I''ll take care of it! "


    More than a dozen men in black gathered around Zhou Xing nodded solemnly, and called out the standard sword with green gems from the storage ring,


    suddenly, the dark and deep Cape suddenly raised a wind, and gradually disappeared in the steel jungle...


    "how can you be so unreasonable! When you coalition forces enter the city, have I ever sent someone to resist? Is it too much for you to blackmail me? "


    The shopkeeper, who was wearing a coarse cloth gown and a little fat, clutching the abacus on the counter with both hands tightly, showed his grievance and resentment in his eyes, and his words were full of despair and helplessness.


    "Tu! Good luck With a sneer on his face and a wave of one hand, he swept the account books on the desk to the ground.


    he slapped the desk and threatened: "old man, you can pay if you want to. You can''t even make up 100000 gold dragon coins in such a big shop, can you?"


    "Why should I pay you?"?! Everyone is human. Why should I bear with you? "


    The middle-aged shopkeeper''s anger almost reached the peak. He threw the abacus and roared out his dissatisfaction! He didn''t understand why there were such unreasonable people in the world!

 Chapter 1310

    "Why?! Ha ha The flowing man clenched his fist and smashed on the counter with a ferocious face, "just with my fist! If you don''t pay, you''ll die! "


    "Come and have a try. I have been in the restaurant business for two or three years. When the Lord of Jinye was in power, all forces had never blackmailed like you!


    If you can''t make it out, you won''t get it. Please leave here with your two fists! "


    After hearing the words, the man with flowing air and untidy clothes became more and more ferocious and tyrannical.


    he stabbed the middle-aged shopkeeper on the shoulder with his fingers and threatened coldly: "OK! Good! If you dare to say that, you must be prepared to bear the consequences! "


    With that, he suddenly turned and walked towards the door with a cold hum, "what psychological preparation?! Which city master do you work for? Come on! Tell me to listen! "


    With a pair of whiskers, the leader of the second team of black armour grinned two times and walked into the Red Wing building with seven or eight powerful soldiers!


    "Eh! You are under Wang Mang''s leader. Why are you interested in this restaurant? We are all members of the alliance of human beings,


    let''s have a discussion. You are six and I am four, which can be regarded as a little bit of my heart for our Lord! "


    When the man heard the question from the leader of the second team, his heart jumped and he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. He grinned and approached the leader of the second team, put his right hand into his trouser pocket and took out a packet of cigarettes that had just been opened.


    "We don''t have to use cigarettes. We black armour troops don''t smoke!


    As for the restaurant you mentioned, we are not interested in it. We just see that you are extorting money and come to see you specially! " The captain of the second team said, and the fierce color on his face became more and more obvious,


    "catch up!" The leader of the second team suddenly yelled, and two black armored soldiers beside him sneered ferociously. The chopper in his hand hit the man''s knee with the back of the knife!


    "Bang! Bang Two muffled sounds started, "ah!" A fierce roar of pain reverberated in the huge restaurant hall,


    the man with red eyes and twisted expression held his legs in pain and looked at the captain of the second team angrily, "you son of a bitch, why did you hit me?"


    "Oh! It seems that the fight is not fierce enough. I still have the strength to speak! Come on, I''ll break his hands, too! "


    The burly, bearded captain of the second team came up to him with a mockery from the corner of his mouth A thick palm fan in the man''s face.


    "If it wasn''t for the master''s orders, try not to kill people, otherwise you would have been killed by Laozi with fists!"


    The leader of the second team drags the man''s hair and spits to vent his anger. These city leaders who plundered Uther city make him scolded by his master. At this time, he wants to gouge out the brains of these people to see the color!


    "Don''t worry! You are suffering for a while at most. You won''t die. If you want to be comfortable, you should tell me who your city master is. Maybe I can be more tolerant to you! "


    The leader of the second team suddenly loosened his hand holding the man''s hair and relaxed his tone a little, "bah! If you have the ability, go and investigate. Do you want me to be a traitor?! No way


    The man''s hands and legs were smashed, but the anger on his twisted and ferocious face was less and less. For the glory of the city Lord, he was ready to commit suicide!

 Chapter 1311

    "Ha ha! Another one with guts The captain of the second team listened to the cruel words put by the man, but he didn''t retort. He just gave a smile and asked his subordinates, "are the people from the logistics department here?"


    "Report back to the team leader. There are 200 elite members in the logistics department. They arrived half an hour ago. Captain, are you going to send this person to the logistics department?"


    One of the black armour''s subordinates said that he couldn''t help shivering. He suddenly recalled those elite logistics members who were wearing white masks, with blood in their eyes and crazy bloodthirsty in their pupils for half an hour...


    "en! You send this man to the logistics department. Those neuroses like this kind of hard bone most.


    I heard that they have recently developed a new kind of punishment, which can release the adult''s perception of pain? This is quite good. Let''s take him as an experiment object! "


    The second team leader sneered twice, looked at the man''s angry and unyielding eyes, and waved lightly.


    After the men were dragged away by the subordinates, the leader of the second team put away his ferocious look, put on a kind face, walked to the counter and patted the middle-aged shopkeeper on the shoulder comfortingly,


    "brother, don''t be afraid, our league of human beings has always punished those scum severely, which you can rest assured,


    if you don''t understand Qi, I''ll let someone take you to the logistics department later. I''ll make sure you see the punishment the man has accepted, and your Qi will be gone! "


    The middle-aged shopkeeper listened to the other comforting words of the leader of the second team, and his anger disappeared for a moment. He sighed with a faint sigh and said: "thanks to you, otherwise I can''t stand a few punches..... I don''t know how much reward you need? If the shop has some savings, it should buy wine for the adults! "


    The captain of the second team waved his hand with a smile. "It''s already given you trouble. How can you have the face to ask for a reward? I just hope you don''t blame me!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper could not help but feel relieved, and his smile became more sincere.


    "you are really good people, and I, Wang, am not mean. Please have dinner in our Yihong building today. I told the chef to do his best!"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it! We still have work to do! " The leader of the second team laughed at Wen Yan, exchanged greetings with the middle-aged manager, and went straight out of the gate,


    "you go to that street! You go to the low building where ordinary people live! Once it is found that someone is carrying out such bad behavior, stop it directly! "


    The cold words of the leader of the second team were delivered to the ears of all the people, and a careful supervision and investigation action finally started at the moment!


    "Keep warning?! Smash both hands and legs and send them to the logistics department! " Qian Xiaobai breathed lazily and looked at more than a dozen men squatting in the corner. He could not help kicking one of them:


    "are you still moving? Isn''t that a good one just now? And a knife to cut my neck?! Try again now


    Qian Xiaobai sneered twice and waved to his subordinates.


    two extremely strong zombies in black robes glared at a pair of blood red narrow eyes, clenched their fists and hit one of the men''s knees and elbows.


    a hoarse roar sounded, and Qian Xiaobai waved his hands wearily, letting his subordinates drag their hands The man who broke his limbs walked in the direction of the logistics department!

 Chapter 1312

    At this time, the huge city of Uther is not as noisy as it used to be. The wantonly plundered coalition forces make the huge city lonely and full of turmoil.


    several roars breaking through the sky are heard from time to time, which makes the ordinary people hiding in the cellar and under the bed can''t help holding their tight bodies, and their hearts are chilly.


    "What''s wrong with the world? There is no place for peace... "


    a young man with thin limbs and sunken cheeks was crawling around with swollen and bruised eyes, dirty and greasy hair and fingernail sized worms.


    "Human alliance, ha ha, can a group of lions really become a group of lions when they gather together? I''m afraid it''s more likely to kill each other... "


    this young man in a scruffy and smelly dress, with a sneer on his face, looks at the coming and going, chases the power man with a knife, and laughs sarcastically,


    he takes out a piece of white steamed bread from a stinky ditch beside the street, does not wipe it, and puts it directly into his mouth,


    " tut! Really delicious! When you''re full, go to bed and get down to business! " The slovenly man swallowed the steamed bread soaked with dirty water, showing a satisfied look,


    as if he was a little sleepy. He stretched out, yawned, and lay down against the wall full of stinky garbage on the corner, just like a dead dog.


    "What''s going on in the city now? Have all the plundered powers been arrested? " Wang Mang cocked his legs and sat firmly on the golden chair, with his right index finger hitting the armrest regularly.


    The leader of the second team, whose hair ends were wet with sweat, knelt down respectfully on one knee, bowed to the ground in a high voice and yelled: "report back to the master! After more than three hours of investigation, we have captured more than 170 powers, and more than a dozen of them are stubborn and ineffective. I ordered them to be slaughtered on the spot! "


    When Wang Mang heard the death toll, he just nodded his head to show that he understood. He frowned and said, "now those captured powers are sent to the logistics department?"


    "Yes, master! The members of the logistics department are interrogating on the second floor of the basement of the city Lord''s mansion. At the moment, more than 50 people have confessed their city Lord! "


    Wang Mang nodded slightly and knocked on the right hand of the armrest. At the moment, he stopped his action. He said with a serious look: "we will inform those city masters to redeem people later. As for the ransom... Hum, let them do it by themselves!"


    His tone suddenly became fierce, "these people have dog brains. If you don''t teach them a lesson, you won''t have a long memory!"


    "I understand! Master The second team leader''s rough and fierce face, which was full of whiskers, became a bit ferocious at the moment. He stood up, spoke to Wang Mang, and walked towards the door.


    now he is going to the second floor of the basement to have a good look at those unscrupulous bastards!


    "Hum!" Just a few moments after the captain of the second team left, the insect mustard ring on Wang Mang''s index finger suddenly vibrated,


    Wang Mang''s expression was stunned, and then he was surprised and confused. He took out a black egg the size of a pigeon egg with one hand and squinted quietly,


    the cocoon shell of the black egg kept wriggling, as if there was something inside Breaking through the shell,


    Wang Mang was preparing to observe the scene of the mysterious insect breaking through the shell, but suddenly, the creeping eggs were calm again, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1313

    "What the hell is going on?" Wang Mang murmured, holding the egg''s right hand down dejectedly, and the dark and deep egg was taken back into the ring.


    recalling the scene of the egg''s change, Wang Mang sat back on the golden chair, his face was full of doubts. He couldn''t understand how the egg, which had not changed for more than ten days, had just changed!


    "Tu! Good luck Just as Wang Mang was meditating, the heavy wooden door made several knocks,


    "come in!" Wang Mang opened his mouth casually and called out. A young man with dirty clothes pushed open the wooden door and came in.


    he glared at a pair of swollen and bruised eyes, looked at the interior of the room curiously, and suddenly said with a smile: "money is good. It''s so comfortable to live here, but now it''s changed owners, ha ha!"


    "Who are you?" Wang Mang listened to the voice of the stranger, looked up at the young man, and said, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    "Ha ha!" With a smile, the slovenly man dug his nostrils and smeared a mass of black things on the delicate and glossy wooden door.


    he rubbed his nose again with his hands, turned his eyes to Wang Mang and asked jokingly, "you must be Wang Mang, right? The leader of the alliance of humanity? "The strongest in the power list?"


    "I thought you were strong men with three heads and six arms. At this time, they looked similar to me," said the slovenly man with a dirty smile, wiping the oil on his hair,


    "I came here to make a deal with Lord Wang Mang. Don''t worry, you will be absolutely satisfied with what I prepared!"


    "Oh?" Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and was surprised. A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "You can tell me what you can trade with me, or what you want to trade from me!"


    "Ha ha!" The slovenly man laughs two times and shouts: "my dear Lord Wang Mang, as a respected insect master, don''t you want to know the secret of that insect egg?"


    Bang! Wang Mang slapped the armrest and stood up. The murderous spirit in his body suddenly came out. He seriously narrowed his eyes and asked softly, "who are you?"


    "Me?! It''s just a wretch who has been deprived of her mother and a waste who has lost her powers. I just happen to know something. I want to exchange these worthless information for Lord Wang Mang, and you''ll be the Lord of the city! "


    The slovenly man, facing the huge pressure like waves and sea, found a chair to sit down and looked at Wang Mang lightly.


    "I have a big appetite. In Uther, a city with tens of millions of people, the position of the city''s leader is a piece of fat. How many people are staring at it? Do you want to sit down?"


    Wang Mang sneered twice, walked slowly to the slovenly man, "change a request, if it''s reasonable, I can promise you!"


    "No! I only want the position of the Lord of the city! " The slovenly man shook his head and looked straight at Wang Mang''s sharp eyes without any fear.


    after they looked at each other for a little, the atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    "the secret of a strange insect changes the position of a city leader, you won''t lose it, my Lord!"


    The slovenly man''s tone is a little softer, but the purpose of the transaction has not changed. He must be the Lord of Uther. For some special things, this purpose must be achieved!

 Chapter 1314

    "Just a few words from you to make me believe you? Do you think it''s possible? " Wang Mang''s face was calm and his tone was firm.


    "Alas! Mr. Wang Mang, your egg has my share of credit. In other words, the strange insect bred in the egg is my mother


    The bloated eyes of the slovenly man seemed to be widened a little, and said with a strong spirit: "as long as you promise me to let me sit in the position of the Lord of the city for three months, I will tell you everything I know! That''s my bottom line! "


    Wang Mang''s face didn''t change at all. He just paced and sat back on the golden chair. "Three months is too long. In one month, I can promise you now!"


    "No way!" Slovenly man firm shook his head, "three months is the bottom line, less than a day can''t!"


    "Good! I promise you Wang Mang slapped the armrest and made a decision in his heart. He stared at the man with deep eyes and threatened coldly:


    "I promise you your terms, but if the information you said doesn''t have that value, you should know the consequences. I''m not a kind-hearted man!"


    "Mr. Wang Mang, you are so cheerful!" The slovenly man saw that Wang Mang agreed to raise the corner of his mouth slightly, and stroked the sleeve covering his left hand upward, revealing a crisscross of ferocious scars. He pointed and said in a relaxed tone:


    "this position was cut by the animal who took my mother worm with a knife. At that time, he also cut my trachea and throat, which was also my life. I survived by luck!"


    "Part of the energy of the strange insect contained in the egg in your hand comes from my mother. I''m not dead, and the insect pattern is still there. Naturally I can feel the change of the strange insect!"


    The slovenly man dropped his sleeve again and said with a smile, "I don''t know, Mr. Wang Mang, have you ever felt carefully that the insect in the egg is difficult to tame?"


    "Go on!" Wang Mang didn''t answer the untidy man''s rhetorical question. He just said it with a cold face.


    "Haha, it''s hard to tame! Even the most powerful blood sacrifice can not erase the imprint of the energy of my mother worm. The only solution for


    is to wait for the strange bug to break out of the shell, and then to shed blood to recognize the Lord. Only by that time can this strange insect that combines countless insect essence completely obey the orders of your adult!


    The slovenly man rubbed a horizontal ferocious scar on his neck, and a few threads of dirty mud came out of his finger belly. He flicked his finger carelessly,


    "Mr. Wang Mang, according to my perception, the strange insect in the egg will break out of its shell in seven days at most, and the energy it contains is extremely terrifying. I hope you are ready, and you will be taken by surprise at that time!"


    "Tu! Benedict! Good luck Wang Mang''s knuckles gently knocked on the arm of the golden chair, and the regular sound reverberated in the huge room, which was a bit abrupt and strange.


    after a few moments, Wang Mang looked at the slovenly man and asked again, "I believe you for once, if you say the time is wrong, then you can''t be the Lord of the city!"


    Wang Mang''s threatening voice fell in the ears of the slovenly man. It was like a breeze. It didn''t stir up any psychological waves for him. He just smiles and is very satisfied with Wang Mang''s compromise.


    "don''t worry, Mr. Wang Mang. If I say something wrong, you kill me, and I don''t have any complaints!"

 Chapter 1315

    In the luxurious room, Wang Mang and the slovenly man were silent with each other,


    Wang Mang held the armrest in his right hand and a cigarette in his left hand. The aroma of high-end tobacco gradually diffused in the air, and they seemed to be waiting for something,


    when the cigarette butt burned to the filter tip, Wang Mang threw the cigarette end out and looked at the slovenly man "I don''t know your name yet," he said


    "Ha ha, I''m a layman, and my name is not very nice. It''s good for Lord Wang Mang to pass his ear, so don''t worry about it."


    the slovenly man smiles, and then says, "my name is Meng Xing. I''m an attending doctor in the civilized age. After the outbreak of the apocalypse, I became an entomologist just like Lord Wang Mang!"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you were still a doctor in the age of civilization! So how did you get mixed up like this? Even if you are a barefoot doctor, you won''t be unable to eat


    Wang Mang looked at the slovenly man''s sunken cheeks and narrowed his eyes. He was hungry for a long time. He was so hungry!


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Wang Mang, I was in charge of respiratory medicine in the civilized age.


    now the outbreak of apocalypse, the free energy in the air suppresses a lot of bacteria and viruses, and the people who can''t stand it become zombies. The rest of them seldom get sick, and the respiratory diseases are even less!"


    Meng Xing said with a self mocking smile, "and my doctor''s level is not high. If I don''t rely on those instruments and physical examination alone, I can''t see anything at all!


    What''s the use of finding out what''s wrong? I''ve been in Uther for a year or two, and I''ve seen only a handful of Western medicines! "


    Wang Mang nodded his head with no expression. This is the biggest difference between the civilization era and the end of the world. Those with poor physical fitness or bad luck have long died in the early stage of the fission outbreak,


    the rest are the lucky ones with strong physique. As for those with powers, they have almost degenerated into another species, and the original diseases have completely lost their infection My ability!


    "Creak --!" Just as Wang Mang lowered his head to think, the heavy wooden door of the room suddenly opened, and three powers with different ages and strange clothes came in, or were escorted in by Wang Mang''s black armor soldiers!


    The team leader, who was always steady, bowed respectfully to Wang Mang, knelt down on one knee and said, "tell the master that these three people have a secret agreement with the master, so I''d like to ask for an audience!"


    "All right, I see!" Wang Mang waved his hand to the leader of the first team, and his sharp eyes swept over the three men surrounded by more than a dozen black soldiers,


    a young man with scar eyes, an ugly woman with curly muscles, an old man with white hair and crutches in his hands!


    "Are you the leaders of the three forces that contacted me?" Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and lit another cigarette. He took a light SIP and said in a cold voice, "what do you want from me this time?"


    "Mr. Wang Mang, we don''t ask much. We just hope you can distribute our assets!"


    The ugly woman with muscular knot wrinkled her face with heavy make-up and knelt down on one knee to yell at Wang Mang.


    "I know that you have paid a lot for this operation, and I will not let you pay for it in vain, but it''s hard to say that the assets belong to you now,


    the industries under the names of various forces have not yet been counted out. Wait for the people below to call up the report, and then I will fulfill my promise!"

 Chapter 1316

    Wang Mang''s plain words seemed perfunctory to the three men, but the ten black soldiers with machetes and killing intentions in their eyes didn''t show their anger!


    "What dignity is there in the face of absolute power? I''m not even qualified to bargain! "


    The scarred eyed man bowed his head and sighed in his heart. He looked at Wang Mang coldly and quietly. Wang Mang, who was sitting on the golden chair, was full of the upper class''s momentum. The unseen spirit made him dare not look directly at him!


    "Yes! I have one more thing to tell you! " Wang Mang suddenly thought of something, put out his cigarette end, pointed to Meng Xing, who was sitting on one side, dressed in sloppy clothes and smelly all over,


    "he will be your city master in the future. Later, you will take him to the city to hang around, and when the asset information comes out, you will count him in!"


    "What?" Scar eye man could not help but exclaimed, looking at Meng Xing, who was just like a beggar. He looked at Wang Mang in disbelief, "my Lord! He... Will be the Lord of Uther in the future? "


    Not only the scar eyed man was surprised, but the two people beside him also looked like they had seen a ghost and let a beggar be the Lord of the city? Is this insulting them?


    Wang Mang seemed to see what they were thinking. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he explained with a faint smile:


    "he''s just your three-month Lord, but! I don''t want you to cause me any trouble or trouble in these three months, you know? If there is any accident, ha ha, don''t blame me for being rude


    Listening to Wang Mang''s cold words, they could not help shivering in their hearts.


    How dare they not listen to Wang Mang''s words? There were only three of them in the city at this time! Others are either broken bodies or broken limbs.


    "I know! We will help Lord Mengxing well! " The old man with white hair and beard coughed twice with his mouth covered, and with his crutch, he gave Wang Mang a kind smile.


    "Yes Wang Mang nodded with satisfaction, "since you all said that, it would be better! I''ll ask you to send the sorted out asset information to you at that time! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Mang! Thank you very much The old man with white hair bent down sincerely and gave thanks to Wang Mang. Then he left the room with the two people beside him!


    When they got out of the house, they were speechless for a while. When they left the city Lord''s mansion, they came to a restaurant owned by scar eye man.


    they found a private room with sound proof prohibition. They sat down with each other and said with melancholy: "that Wang Mang is too overbearing. We help him block the whole city, and we don''t want to cash in such a great contribution immediately!"


    "Who said no? The key is that he let a smelly beggar be our Lord! Isn''t that hitting us in the face? We''re no better than a smelly beggar! "


    Listening to their complaints, the white haired old man took out a cigarette gun from the storage ring, took a few mouthfuls, and said:


    "what''s the use of talking nonsense here? Now that it''s a foregone conclusion, let''s think about how to raise the beggar


    "Hum!" The scar eyed man thumped the table fiercely and scolded: "I don''t think that beggar dares to act recklessly with Wang Mang''s support! If he does, I want him to look good! "

 Chapter 1317

    The scorching sun in the sky slowly slants to the west, and in the blink of an eye, the western horizon is a brilliant sunset. Seven days later, the huge city of Uther becomes noisy again,


    in a large dining room, fifty city leaders with full momentum are sitting on a long table,


    some of them hold their arms on the back of their chairs, frowning Some of them are holding an ashtray in their left hand and a cigarette in their right hand, chatting with people around them while smoking,


    "creak!" The gate was slowly opened by two black soldiers. Wang Mang, dressed in casual clothes, came in with a beautiful and charming woman!


    "Thank you for waiting!" Wang Mang glanced around the crowd and said hello to them with a smile. The 50 committee members sitting on the long table laughed at Wang Mang, but their eyes couldn''t help floating to the beautiful woman,


    "haha! Leader Wang Mang, is this the wife of the leader? " With a cigarette between his fingers and a mouthful of big yellow teeth, Zhou xingbad smiles and winks at Wang Mang, as if he is asking something.


    "Oh Wang Mang lightly waved his hand and sat down at the head of the long table. As for the beautiful woman beside him, she moved a chair and sat down beside him.


    "Let me introduce you! This is my confidant Zhang Lan. What she says in the future is no different from what I say. If you have any urgent business in the future, just look for her! "


    Wang Mang pats Zhang Lan on the shoulder. Zhang Lan also smiles but does not show her teeth. She raises the corners of her mouth slightly in front of the crowd and says hello to them.


    "Alliance leader Wang Mang, are we here to allocate the assets of this operation? I can''t wait for a long time!"


    A thin and bright eyed City Lord just glanced at Zhang Lan and looked forward to Wang Mang. His subordinates have been urging Wang Mang for several days. This trip to Uther city can be counted as the most territory they have fought!


    Wang Mang, hearing the speech, nodded noncommittally, "this meeting really has the purpose of distributing benefits.


    just before distributing benefits, I want to ask you, what method should the city masters who plunder and don''t obey the rules take to punish them?"


    "Shit! Alliance leader, you don''t say it''s so good! I get angry when I say that


    A very strong city Lord banged his fists on the long table and scolded: "these retarded City masters have come to me for several days, and some of them even threaten me?


    I really don''t understand who gave them the courage to talk to Laozi like this. If I hadn''t restrained myself, I would have destroyed these mentally retarded people long ago! "


    "Ha ha ha! Who let Lao Lu you kill the most powers? How many high-level powers do those small city masters have?


    At the beginning of the operation, they said to capture as many as possible. It''s good for you to catch one and kill another. It''s no wonder they don''t trouble you! " Xu Qilin laughed twice, and the fat on his cheek could not help shaking!


    Wang Mang listened to the voices of the crowd, and suddenly knocked on the table with his knuckles. The huge dining room was quiet for a moment,


    his sharp and deep eyes swept over the members sitting at the long table, and said in a serious tone: "at present, there are nearly 300 prisoners in the basement. It''s time to discuss a solution!"

 Chapter 1318

    In the past seven days, the special logistics forces affiliated to Wang Mang have made the city leaders of the human alliance feel a little cold in their hearts, and their understanding of Wang Mang''s power has been improved a little.


    those demons who stay in the dark and humid basement all day, with blood in their eyes and a smile on their faces, never want to see them again!


    Dozens of committee members sitting around the long table recalled that when they visited the basement together at the beginning of the year, there was a scream of despair, a body with a lot of holes and no human shape,


    it seemed that there was a piercing cold wind in the huge dining room, which made them shiver.


    "Tu! Good luck Wang Mang tapped his fingers on the table and looked up at the crowd.


    "you can speak freely about the solution of these prisoners. Their value has been squeezed to the limit... They have said a lot about what should be said and what should not be said!"


    Wang Mang finished, and a demon like smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Lao Gu, I remember that you still have two or three powers in the basement. Would you like to talk about it first?"


    Sitting in the first position of Wang Mang''s left hand, Zhou Xing smokes a cigarette and shows his big yellow teeth. He looks at the committee member with withered face and thin body with a smile.


    The man coughed twice, covering his mouth, and his thin, human like body was shaking violently.


    he spat out a mouthful of bloody sputum on the ground, and with good breath, he raised his head to show an extremely ugly face. He gave a cold smile, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "What do you mean, Lord Zhou? Is it aimed at me? It''s Gu Xiao''s responsibility that my men are locked up for committing crimes. I have nothing to say. No matter what punishment the alliance leader takes on them, I''m convinced! "


    "Ho ho ho!" Zhou Xing laughed a few times and didn''t speak. He rolled his cigarette butt into the ashtray and said in a calm tone: "since I''m always looking after you, I''m a villain. OK!"


    Wang Mang sat on the main seat of the whole long table and looked at the people quietly. "If everyone wants me to make up my mind, well, I mean a power with 300000 gold dragon coins, take money to redeem people! And it must be redeemed! "


    Wang Mang''s sharp eyes narrowed, and his fingers heavily knocked on the heavy wooden table. To tell you the truth,


    "except for dozens of our committee members, a few city leaders think that their value has been drained, and they have the idea of abandoning them directly. But if they do, you don''t need to remind me, you all know what to do?"


    "Bang!" Previously, the strong man who was threatened or harassed by a few city masters slapped the table and roared in a hot temper:


    "who is not smart enough to do this? I was the first one to send someone to cut them. It''s all affected by their weather. If I don''t vent, I''m afraid I''ll be sick!"


    "Good!" Wang Mang looked at the strong man with admiration, "in that case, let''s go down and let those city masters bring money to redeem people. The money they handed in should be regarded as the reserve fund of the alliance!"


    After a few minutes, a member of the Committee of a medium-sized gathering place raised his hand solemnly. After Wang Mang motioned him to speak, he asked coldly:


    "to tell you the truth, I am very confused about the new leader of Uther city. He is a beggar who has no strength and can be called a waste. I don''t know why you will help him What about the position of the Lord of the city? "

 Chapter 1319

    Yes, why does a beggar want to be the new Lord of Uther? The same doubt lingers in every member''s mind.


    Wang Mang just wants to support a spokesman loyal to his interests, and he doesn''t have to choose a beggar. It''s hard to find a toad with three legs, and it''s hard to find a power to be a city leader!


    They turned their heads to question Wang Mang one after another. Wang Mang suddenly grinned in front of everyone''s eyes.


    he took out a cigarette from the cigarette box in front of Zhou Xing and put it in his mouth. Zhang Lan, who was beside him, immediately took out a lighter to light Wang Mang.


    "Hoo Wang Mang puffed out a mouthful of smoke and said flatly:


    "the new Lord of wuse city is well supported by me, but it''s not convenient to disclose the specific reasons to you. Anyway, he is just a puppet and won''t delay your financial resources and industry in wuse city. I can guarantee that!"


    After the words fell, the atmosphere in the dining room was a little quiet for a moment. The 50 members present were not stupid. They all knew how much benefit a city master could reap.


    even a puppet, as long as it worked well, might not have no chance to turn over.


    "just a city master for three months, don''t you want to sell your face? £¡¡± Wang Mang''s tone was a little colder, and he was choked out after smoking half of his cigarette!


    "Ha ha ha! Wang Mang is joking. Our financial resources and industries have been allocated for a long time. I don''t care about the city master or anything like that. "


    Xu Qilin, with a silly smile, took the lead in expressing his position. The other dozens of committee members just looked at each other and didn''t say much or raise any objection.


    "This is the end of the meeting. Do you have any questions?" Wang Mang knocked on the table with his fingers, and his face was a little impatient... "


    if not, let''s break up. The intruder''s affairs will be planned after you gather forces next month!"


    The 50 committee members sitting around the long table were still a little, then they raised their hands to express that they had no objection to the result of the meeting and agreed to end the meeting.


    after Wang Mang''s voice dropped, the huge dining room returned to calm again. Only Zhang Lan and Wang Mang were left.


    Zhang Lan, who was charming and delicate, wrinkled her face and turned to Wang Mang Way:


    "brother Mang, don''t say they don''t understand, even I don''t understand. Why should this city with a population of more than ten million be managed by Meng Xing, who has no strength at all?"


    Wang Mang sniffed the speech, laughed and said faintly: "that Meng Xing is only the city leader for three months. This is the result of my deal with him. These committee members sold me face and reluctantly agreed to his position.


    Zhang Lan said really, if I really supported a powerful subordinate to become the city leader, these committee members would not be as kind as they just were!"


    "Oh, oh!" Zhang Lan nodded understandably and didn''t ask much. Her face suddenly changed, and her mouth showed an expectant and strange smile:


    "brother Mang, you must be hungry after such a long meeting. I''ll cook for you later. I''ve learned some new dishes these days!"


    "Well..." Wang Mang coughed two times. He was in a bit of a dilemma on his face. Just as he was going to find an excuse to get rid of it, the insect mustard ring on his index finger suddenly lit up, and a loud sound of insects instantly penetrated the whole city hall!

 Chapter 1320

    "Waiting so long! Has this egg finally hatched successfully? " The smile on Wang Mang''s face was extremely excited and brilliant, and the strange bug that poured countless blood essence finally broke out of the cocoon.


    "Ouch!" A roar like a tiger, like a dragon''s loud and clear chirp of insects is enhanced a bit, "hum!" The pigeon egg size brown eggs appeared in Wang Mang''s hands,


    a soft layer of cocoon kept wriggling, and suddenly a thin needle like insect limb emerged through the cocoon. Then, two or three, more than a dozen insect limbs tried hard to tear open the cocoon wrapped around his body!


    As the black cocoon was gradually torn by the insect''s limbs, a subtle but extremely terrifying wild breath came out. Zhang Lan, sitting next to Wang Mang, was startled by the momentum. Her voice was trembling, and she could not help pursing her lips. "Brother Mang, the power of the insect is terrible!"


    "combines the essence energy of the three mother worms, and creates a vicious insect through the cultivation of the poison."


    Wang Mang licked his lips excitedly, staring at the worm cocoon wriggling on his palm, "Zhang Lan, you leave first. When the worm comes out of the cocoon, you can only see one person!"


    Zhang lanshun nodded. Wang Mang waved one hand and called out a light blue passage of time and space. "Brother Mang, be careful... I''ll go back and prepare dinner for you!"


    With that, Zhang Lan walked into the channel of time and space, and only Wang Mang and a strange insect intended to break the cocoon were left in the huge dining room!


    "Hiss, hiss!" The sharp mouthpiece tugs hard at the black cocoon, and the insect mustard full of pores can no longer support the struggle of the strange insects inside. Finally, it is torn open a big hole!


    In the eye! A centipede, about 89 inches long, with golden tentacles, long slender limbs, and evil crustaceans, slowly crawled out of the dark cocoon!


    It stood up, arched half body, a pair of sesame size scarlet blood eyes staring at Wang Mang''s face, back crustacean suddenly appeared a ferocious, twisted strange face,


    "hiss!" It moved its mouthpiece and gave out a piercing cry. Suddenly, the seven or eight inch insect body rushed to Wang Mang''s neck like lightning!


    "Poof The sharp mouthparts were like two poisonous teeth embedded in Wang Mang''s throat. Deep black blood overflowed from the wound. Wang Mang''s excited expression gradually faded and became serious gradually.


    he raised his hand and grabbed the centipede embedded in his neck. The insect pattern in his palm flashed golden light and firmly grasped the centipede!


    "This insect is really fierce, the way of recognizing the Lord is so cruel!" Wang Mang rubbed his sore throat and looked at the centipede who was sucking blood from his palm. He sighed helplessly.


    "Lord... Man?" A childish voice sounded from Wang Mang''s mind. The centipede, about seven or eight inches long, arched up and coiled between Wang Mang''s fingers. His small scarlet eyes looked at Wang Mang humanely,


    "Damn it Wang Mang was stunned and couldn''t help cursing. He looked at the centipede with his nails in shock and asked in a trembling voice: "do you have your own consciousness?"


    "Master... I have! I''m... Smart! " The centipede touched Wang Mang''s finger with the antennae on his head, as if answering Wang Mang''s question.


    "Oh, my God, what has hatched out of this? I was born with such a high consciousness!" Wang Mang seemed to reply to himself. The shock on his face could not fade away!

 Chapter 1321

    Shocked, Wang Mang couldn''t help lighting a cigarette, took two deep breaths and calmed down his mood.


    he smoked three cigarettes in a row, and then his sharp mood calmed down slowly. "Lord... Man, are you not feeling well? I feel that you have just ingested something harmful to your health... "


    the little centipede held up its head, shaking its two slender antennae, and a pair of small scarlet eyes looked into Wang Mang''s eyes.


    Wang Mang listened to the little Centipede''s words, and could not help sighing again," brother... Brother, do you have a name, what should I call you... "


    Wang Mang took his hand When he snuffed out his cigarette end, he was in a very complicated mood. A centipede with independent consciousness could not drive it as an ordinary insect!


    "Lord... Man, I have a name. My name is" Yishen! "


    The little centipede quickly moved dozens of pairs of sharp and stabbing limbs and climbed to Wang Mang''s shoulder like lightning. A pair of tentacles were close to Wang Mang''s neck. It can be seen that the little centipede named Yishen liked this position very much.


    "Mind body?" Wang Mang frowned. He could not help murmuring, "this name is a bit awkward. Is there any meaning?"


    "Consciousness and body! It''s my innate ability to control! " The little centipede quickly explained,


    after hearing the words, Wang Mang immediately loosened his frown, and his face was as calm as a dead man,


    "bang!" A violent explosion, thick wooden table was a blow into the sky of sawdust residue, "Jie Jie!" Wang Mang''s calm face suddenly became twisted, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    his laughter was neurotic, and it was creepy just to listen to it, "this is the biggest chance God has given me, consciousness and body! What a mighty force it is


    Wang Mang laughed wildly. His excited mood had already burst out at the moment!


    The luxurious dining room was empty, but the roar of laughter and hoarseness could not be heard in the dining room. It was half an hour before the crazy voice stopped.


    "Mind body, tell me carefully, what is your innate ability?" Wang Mang smiles excitedly and sits on the wooden chair. He can''t wait to ask the little centipede.


    "Er... Master... My ability is actually very simple, that is, I can transmit the special scabies produced by me to the parasite''s brain through blood transmission.


    in about three or five hours, I can completely read the host''s memory. At this time, the scabies will leave the host''s body by hair follicle or excretion!"


    Wang Mang put his hands on top of each other, and his fingers hit his elbows without saying a word. He continued to listen to the little Centipede''s story.


    "when the scabies stored in the host''s memory are retrieved and put into another body with activity function, the scabies will completely turn into a new consciousness according to the memory they read!"


    "This consciousness is based on the memory of the host, so all the characters, quirks and even subconscious actions will be perfectly consistent with the previous host!"


    "That''s all I can do... Master!" After the little centipede finished speaking, his half body became shorter,


    Wang Mang''s finger movement stopped immediately. He breathed out a foul breath, closed his eyes, and lay on his back in the chair. He didn''t know what he was thinking!

 Chapter 1322

    "Such a powerful ability really deserves the title of" mind body " Wang Mang closed his eyes and pondered for a while. Finally, he could not help but sigh,


    this kind of ability is really against the sky. If you insist on comparing with it, I''m afraid only the brain worms of Mulan can be compared with it!


    Wang Mang carefully thought about the strength of this ability, and suddenly couldn''t help asking: "mind body, is there room for your ability to develop? Through our connection, I found that you seem to have some shackles!"


    The little centipede immediately nodded, "yes, master, what I just said is only about my ability in ''meaning''


    and the ability in ''body'' needs at least your master''s strength to be promoted to the next big class to release the imprisonment!"


    "Is that so?" Wang Mang''s brow could not help frowning again. "The meaning body, can you roughly talk about the ability of" body "


    The little centipede shook its tentacles and said in a very humanized way: "well, in fact, the ability of body is also related to your master''s powers.


    I can create a human body by absorbing your master''s energy! However, this requires a large number of crustacean insects, and I don''t know how many insects are needed to create them for the time being... "


    " create body? " Wang Mang said, "mind body, according to what you mean, is there such a situation that scabies are put into the body of insects, so that a humanoid Monster without any independent consciousness can completely possess human wisdom?"


    The little centipede nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s the master. The two abilities of my mind and body are used together.


    in fact, when I was in the cocoon, I had ''mind'' because of the influence of your master''s powers, and ''body'' because I swallowed hundreds of thousands of other similar abilities!"


    "The entomologist who lost to me at the beginning was really a talent. He would not kill him if he knew it earlier..."


    Wang Mang shook his head with regret, and the entomologist who sent his body to the door was killed easily by himself. It''s a pity that his fantastic brain!


    Wang Mang lowered his head and thought for a while, then stood up from his chair, waved his left hand and took out a special silver key,


    "hum!" Wang Mang walked in slowly with the little centipede. A touch of excitement appeared on his face. Now he wants to try his mental body ability!


    "The master is back!" "See you, master!" "I''ll see you, my master!"


    The crowd on the gathering ground of Gushan looked at Wang Mang who came out of the passage of time and space. They knelt down one knee one after another and bowed respectfully with both hands.


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually with a smile and asked them to stand up quickly. However, with a loud finger, a rebellious blood dragon circling in the sky suddenly rushed towards Gushan!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang made a quick leap and flew up the back of the blood dragon, "go to Huahu village! It''s said that there are some savage people there? Let''s take them for an experiment first! "


    Wang Mang patted the blood dragon''s back with a smile, "roar!" A dragon chant, huge and incomparable blood dragon a throw dragon tail, fast toward the direction of Huahu village fly!


    "Straight back! Hold the gun in your arms! Don''t move


    Bai Jue, with a whip in his hand, scolds the exotic girls around him. Suddenly, a dragon chant comes out from the sky. He caresses his glasses, his mouth rises slightly, and his eyes flash with light!

 Chapter 1323

    "Master! You''re back. " Bai Jue looked at the blood dragon falling from the sky. When Wang Mang jumped down and fell to the ground, he approached Wang Mang and said hello.


    "Back Wang Mang smiles at Bai Jue and pats him on the shoulder. "How''s it going? Now how''s my maid combat Corps training? "


    Speaking of this, Bai Jue''s smile suddenly subsided, and he shook his head helplessly,


    "these alien women are very good-looking, but they are not stupid. They don''t have any fighting consciousness. They are far less relaxed and comfortable than when they were training the black armour troops!"


    "Ha ha ha! That''s for sure, or I won''t let Bai Jue spend your time on it. "


    Wang Mang looked at Bai Jue''s bitter gourd face and couldn''t help laughing twice. He patted him on the back and turned to Huahu village. "Bai Jue, please continue to train. I''ll go to the dungeon and pick up two prisoners!"


    "Eh! That seems to be Lord Wang Mang! " The guard, dressed in heavy black armor and holding a thick spear, stood straight at the entrance of the dungeon,


    he wiped his eyes, looked at Wang Mang walking towards here not far away, and exclaimed: "it seems that he is really Lord Wang Mang!"


    "Stop chirping, let''s just stand guard!" Another soldier guarding the dungeon said, subconsciously straightening his back and standing straight.


    "See Lord Wang Mang!" As Wang Mang approached, the two guards knelt down on one knee with spears in hand and gave a respectful shout.


    "Get up! I''ll go to the dungeon and have a look! " Wang Mang waved his hand casually and walked straight towards the dark, damp and bloody dungeon steps,


    "ah "I want to die! Let me die "Roar!" The screams came to Wang Mang''s ear curtain....


    the dungeon warden, wearing a white mask and a snow-white coat, trotted to Wang Mang''s side,


    "master, are you here to check the dungeon facilities? Or do you want to find out which prisoner? "


    The warden with a mask on his face asked in a voice, and threw the gloves stained with thick black blood on his hands into the garbage can,


    his white coat soaked in blood was also taken off and hung up, but the mask on his face had not been taken off...


    Wang Mang looked at the warden beside him, narrowed his eyes and asked: "is there any kind of dungeon that has completely given in Who hasn''t been released yet?! If so, bring two to me now! I have an experiment I want to do! "


    "No problem! Master The warden''s long, narrow and cold eyes narrowed slowly. In this dark and humid dungeon, he was like a devil who chose people to eat, with a pair of eyes shining with venomous essence.


    He turned to the two men on duty and said a few words. The two men nodded solemnly, took a key hanging on the wall and walked towards the dark corridor.


    in a minute or two, the two prison guards escorted the two prisoners who were wearing handcuffs and foot cuffs, numb and desperate, to Wang Mang''s body.


    "Did their consciousness completely collapse?" Wang Mang could not help but frown when he saw that the two prisoners were dead.


    the warden wearing a white mask gave out an ugly smile and patted his chest confidently.


    "master, I can''t guarantee that there is no problem with these two spirits, but they all look like this after staying in the dungeon for a long time!"

 Chapter 1324

    "What did you do with the prisoners in the dungeon, how did you make these two people look like this..."


    Wang Mang frowned tightly, looked at the two prisoners with blank eyes and dead face, and couldn''t help asking: "do you still say that there is no mental problem? Can these two still communicate normally? "


    The warden wearing the white mask narrowed his narrow eyes, lowered his head and said with some apology:


    "I''m sorry, master. Although the interrogation measures in our dungeon are somewhat inhumane, my subordinates guarantee that their spirit has been tested and they can communicate normally!"


    Wang Mang didn''t say anything. He pointed to one of the prisoners whose pupils were flustered. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s your name?"


    "I... i... my name is Ma Fei..." the stupefied prisoner opened his mouth and stammered. His body could not help falling backward and quickly maintained its balance. It seemed that he had been hungry for three or five days.


    Wang Mang cold face, continue to ask a way: "your real strenght is several levels?"?! When was the first awakening?! What''s the name of your best friend and are your parents alive? "


    Wang Mang''s series of questions made the prisoner''s face twisted and tangled. He raised his handcuffed hands, covered his head in pain, and quickly murmured:


    "I... i... the second level... The first awakening was two years ago... My best friend''s name was big head, and his parents were killed in the tribal war 16 years ago!"


    With the passage of time, the prisoner''s tone became more and more stable. Wang Mang listened to the man''s words in front of him, and his mouth suddenly showed a faint smile, "yes, yes, the spirit is OK, at least there is a certain degree of collapse!"


    "Choose three more for me and round up the whole number! Remember to be a prisoner with poor mental quality but still thinking ability! "


    Wang Mang said in a cold voice to the warden next to him. The warden wearing a mask put his hand on his chest and assured him with righteous words: "master, don''t worry, there are many such prisoners in our dungeon! Master, if you don''t move, I''ll show you to the interrogation room! "


    Facing the invitation of the warden, Wang Mang nodded with a smile, "well, since the establishment of Gushan City, I have never visited the dungeon where you are holding prisoners carefully. Now that you are here, let''s have a good look!"


    The warden wearing a white mask flashed a trace of evil spirit in his narrow eyes, and also showed a trace of excitement. This is the master''s personal inspection of his jurisdiction, which is a supreme honor!


    "You guys go to inform the brothers in the logistics department to get ready, and you two put these two prisoners in the prison at the entrance, and ask the cook to make two bowls of porridge for them, so that they won''t faint on the ground later!"


    After giving orders to his subordinates, the warden, who was full of evil spirit, walked ahead and took Wang Mang to the interrogation room at the end of the passage,


    "help me... Help me... Give me something to eat... My intestines are aching. Give me something to eat!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, one little crow, two little crows, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, what are you two crows doing? Don''t move my nest on the branch. I''m a beautiful magpie, not you stinking crows!"


    "At the beginning of human beings, the nature is good, the nature is similar, and the habits are far away..."


    prisoners who are either crazy, or dementia, or have already collapsed stay in the stinking prison, staring at a pair of eyes that are obviously different from normal people, laughing crazily at the corners of their mouths, and even pouring out a few drops of water.

 Chapter 1325

    Wang Mang walked on the narrow and cold path and turned to look at the prisoners on both sides of the prison,


    a few of them have completely become lunatics and mental illness, but most of them still have self-consciousness, only their bodies are full of scars!


    The ugly scars burned by the hot iron appeared from their dirty and smelly prison clothes.


    some people had no nails on their fingers, but only bamboo sticks nailed into the flesh. The warden with narrow eyes looked at Wang Mang''s eyes, and his face turned black.


    he immediately knelt on one knee, bowed his hands and cried out "I''m sorry, master. These prisoners are stubborn masters. If they don''t use torture, they rarely confess directly!"


    Wang Mang didn''t blame him, but nodded with great understanding.


    "I know it''s not easy for you to torture. Most of the members of the logistics department transferred to Uther city are also drawn from your dungeons. Their operation in Uther city has achieved quite good results, and you, the warden, are also meritorious!"


    Wang Mang said with a smile: "after the wuse brothers are over, I will reward them for their merits! You are easy to do, don''t let me down to your expectations


    The warden flashed a look of excitement in his eyes. He bowed his hand and said, "master, these are what I should do. If I can get the praise from the master, I will die without regret!"


    Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him:


    "Mo! You are also an old man who has been with me for nearly a year. At the beginning, you were transferred from the black armour army because of brain damage. Now, I didn''t expect that you could do so well! "


    The warden kneeling on one knee listened to Wang Mang''s words, and a trance flashed in his eyes. No one had called his name for a long time,


    Mo! A familiar and strange name, this is his former name, but now he has only one code, that is the warden of this dungeon!


    "Well, you should take me to see the prisoners first. This time, the best ones are all the powers, one to three levels of strength."


    Wang Mang patted Mo on the shoulder and motioned him to stand up. Mo''s eyes narrowed and his face with a mask seemed to be laughing, "master, I''ll take you now!"


    "Pa! Bang The sound of two steel whips on the skin and flesh suddenly started,


    a fierce looking, shirtless man breathlessly spat, went to the bloody iron table next to him, took out a bottle of water and poured it into his mouth,


    "Hoo --!" He breathed out a long breath, looked at the prisoner on the steel chair tied by the iron chain, and said coldly:


    "your accomplice has confessed, and I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance! Explain your online and offline, as well as the contact person, and the way to deliver the message. In this way, I can give you a good time! "


    "I.. I..." the psionic, whose upper body is full of cracked wounds and flesh has a tendency to decay, slowly raises a bruised face that can''t see human shape, with drops of thick blood oozing from the corners of his mouth,


    "all I have to say is that my online line is tit, and my offline line is monkey. As for the way to contact people and deliver messages, I''ve already told you! ¡±


    he howled miserably, and his words contained incomparable pain. The big man with bare arms suddenly sneered twice, "the tit has long been caught, he doesn''t remember you!"

 Chapter 1326

    The big man with a sneer on his face drank a few more water, threw his steel whip aside, and took out a piece of barbed iron from the red fire stove,


    "I might as well tell you that the tit has explained all the secret words you contacted,


    according to the information we got, your code name is Xuehu, tut Tut, but you are in charge of communicating with the headquarters The most important contact person, the things you told us before are of little value to us! "


    "I don''t know! What do you want me to say?! I told you all about it The prisoner with swollen and bruised face roared in pain, struggling with his body as if he had fallen into despair...


    "Oh! If you don''t reach the Yellow River, you will never die! " The strong man scolded angrily, and the hot iron was suddenly printed on his belly, "poof


    "Ah!" A very fierce roar made the prisoner''s swollen face almost deformed. At this moment, the warden wearing a mask and Wang Mang came to the door of the interrogation room together!


    "Creak!" The heavy iron door was directly pushed open by the stranger. He could not help frowning after smelling the stench of protein burning in the air. "I''ve said many times that we should try our best to use less cauterization! The smell is disgusting! "


    "Yes, yes! What the warden taught me is As soon as he saw the stranger who was pushing the door, he immediately put his iron on the ground and stepped up to meet him, "warden, how can you come to such a bad place?"


    "Kneel down! Don''t see the master yet Mo immediately yelled in a cold voice,


    the big man was stunned when he heard the speech. Suddenly he saw Wang Mang behind the warden, and he suddenly shivered. He knelt down in a hurry, and his voice almost trembled, and said: "see you, Mr. Wang Mang, in Niushan!"


    "Yes Wang Mang waved his hand casually, looked at the prisoner who was tied on the steel chair, pointed out and asked:


    "what did the prisoner do? It seems that the strength is pretty good, with the level of three peaks! "


    "Report to Mr. Wang Mang, this is an undercover agent hiding in Pengshi. According to our information, his top line should be those intruders with prismatic forehead.


    it''s a coincidence to capture him. Maybe they underestimated the control of Pengshi by our insect group. They actually met directly in a folk house and were captured by members of shadow department in our city £¡¡±


    "Oh?" Wang Mang was interested in it. No matter what a man with three-level top power does, his life is always carefree.


    if he joins any power, women will never lack money. But what do you think of him? How could you risk so much to be a dog to those intruders?


    "Did you catch him?" Wang Mang turned his head and asked the big man with great interest. The big man nodded,


    "tell your honor that his online name is tit. Although he changed his appearance by some means, he is indeed an intruder with prismatic forehead.


    tit has been seriously injured and comatose at this time, and his brother in the rear service department has saved his life. After a few days'' rest, he can continue the trial!"


    Wang Mang nodded his head, squinted, and walked straight to the prisoner who was on the verge of collapse.


    "I don''t ask you anything else, I just ask you a question, why are you not good powers, and you want to be a running dog for the invaders? They are now the enemies of the whole people! "


    "Cough! Cough The prisoner coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, raised his swollen face and tried to open his eyes. "I''m just for a little resource... And I don''t want to be a running dog for them!"

 Chapter 1327

    "For resources?! Ha ha Wang Mang immediately sneered twice and said sarcastically, "now tell me what the invaders have brought you,


    I''d like to hear what kind of resources make you willing to take such a big risk to be an undercover agent for them!"


    The prisoner, whose hands were tied tightly to the steel chair, coughed up two mouthfuls of dirty blood, and said in a weak voice: "they specially made a pill for me that can enhance the power of the psionic power.


    after taking this pill, the energy in the body can burst out three times as powerful as usual...


    in addition to this, they will give me all kinds of treasures according to the information I sent I''ve collected nearly 30 million yuan in gold dragon coins alone


    As soon as he finished, he suddenly thought of something and said urgently, "I am willing to give all my treasure to you. Please spare my dog''s life."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark and humid interrogation room was silent. All three of them had never spoken, and their eyes flashed with a look of dumb surprise,


    thirty million Golden Dragon coins! This is a huge fortune for any gathering place,


    but at present, the prisoner''s income from delivering information is so much that he can''t help smacking his tongue!


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and said gently: "you are really a capable person. Can you accumulate so much wealth by passing on the news? You''ve hollowed out all the secrets of our city. "


    "No, no!" The prisoner shook his head, coughed and coughed, and replied:


    "most of the messages I sent to the invaders were changes in the ranking, the organizational structure of the army, and various advanced weapons on the market!"


    "They have a strong interest in the increasing changes of human beings, but it''s the situation of various gathering places. They just let me inquire about it, and they didn''t pay much attention to it."


    Wang Mang snorted coldly. Of course, he knew what the invaders were thinking!


    What they want to conquer is the whole of China, and the enemy they face is all human beings. The situation of just a few gathering places is not important in their eyes.


    "Master! People like him estimate that there will never be fewer gathering places. It is very likely that the number of their personnel has already exceeded our imagination.


    these invaders are really scheming. In order to further expand the battle, they have begun to infiltrate our human camp! "


    Wearing a white mask, the warden with narrow eyes said coldly, and then said: "our human understanding of the group of invaders is still blank, so once the war breaks out, we will be passive!"


    Wang Mang nodded and said solemnly, "this is very important. I''ll arrange the opening meeting of the city leaders tonight.


    as for you, if you find this kind of undercover in the future, you don''t have to wait for the evidence to be confirmed and report it to me directly. I have many ways to deal with them!"


    Wang Mang said with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. With a "buzz" sound, the insect pattern on the palm of Wang Mang''s left hand suddenly flashed, and a hard crested centipede only seven or eight inches long appeared!


    "Body! It''s time for you to show your ability! " Wang Mang said in a cold voice, the black crested centipede just like a quick lightning suddenly ran to the prisoner''s neck.

 Chapter 1328

    The black crested centipede holds up half of its body, and the first pair of palatal teeth under its mouthparts suddenly open, with a black and purple poisonous light,


    "poof!" Two palatal teeth were inserted into the prisoner''s trembling neck, and two streams of corrosive venom flowed into his brain along the hot blood of the artery.


    "Ho - ho!" The prisoner''s face, swollen like a pig''s head, suddenly changed, and his expression suddenly twisted.


    his mouth unconsciously gave out a low roar. The veins on both sides of his temple were green one by one. The most terrible thing was his back neck. A piece of ferocious green veins, like earthworms, suddenly protruded, which was very impressive!


    "Master... Scabies have been infused into the blood. In about two hours, all human memories will be read out!"


    The black crested centipede climbed back to Wang Mang''s shoulder and whispered. His small scarlet eyes looked around him and looked at the two people beside him with great interest.


    Wang Mang sensed the curious idea of the centipede and could not help frowning, "Yi Shen, this is my subordinate. Don''t act on your own!"


    "Oh, well!" The little Centipede''s Scarlet and bright eyes faded, as if some of them shook their tentacles uninteresting, lying on Wang Mang''s shoulder.


    For two hours, that is four hours, Wang Mang and Mo could not stay in the dark and humid interrogation room all the time, leaving only the big man who was responsible for the interrogation.


    Wang Mang followed the warden Mo to continue to go to each cell to select the suitable experimental objects.


    "I can''t stand this mental state!" Wang Mang looked at a prisoner with a big body but a dark blue face, and shook his head faintly,


    he hardly needed to feel the mental pressure of the prisoner in front of him,


    I don''t know if the previous torture hurt his meridians, his back neck was bent, and the severe pain made his spirit numb and stiff than normal people.


    "Master... Scabies have finished reading!" When Wang Mang was thinking about whether to take the prisoner to try the water, the little centipede on his shoulder suddenly propped up and said to Wang Mang,


    "go There was a flash of excitement in Wang Mang''s eyes. He said hello to the warden Mo beside him, and then walked towards the original interrogation room.


    as soon as he opened the door, he saw a big man with shocked face and trembling legs. When the big man heard the door opening, he saw Wang Mang and Mo.


    he suddenly felt relieved, and his legs softened to get close to them With a panic face, he pointed to the prisoner who was tied on the steel chair,


    "Mr. Wang... Mr. Wang Mang, and Mr. warden... This prisoner is really terrible. He doesn''t look like a person now!"


    Wang Mang squinted at the prisoner along the direction of his trembling fingers. Suddenly, his heart was also shocked, and he walked to the prisoner immediately,


    "Er ~ ho!" Just like the roar of a wild animal, the prisoner''s eyes turned up, and he could hardly see the black pupil,


    the swelling on his face disappeared, on the contrary, his cheeks were sunken, and a thin skin of meat wrapped the bone, which was like a rotten skull. Just looking at it, it was really chilling!


    "Body! What''s the situation with this man?! How did it change so much? "


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but ask the mental body on his shoulder. There was something unbelievable in his words. He was clear about the ability of the mental body, and it would never happen!

 Chapter 1329

    "Master..... This is definitely the cause of his body. Maybe there is something in his blood that has some special reaction with the venom I poured in..."


    the little centipede thought about it for a while and gave a pertinent answer. Its intelligence is not low, which is enough for the intelligence level of a 16-year-old child!


    "Is that so?" Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and rubbed his chin subconsciously. "It''s estimated that he took the elixir made for him by the invaders before, otherwise a common psionic would not have such a change."


    "No matter what, let''s see if the scabies in his body read his memory completely." Wang Mang waved his hand carelessly and let the centipede take out the scabies in the prisoner''s body first.


    "Kara Kara!" Two scabies, no more than the size of fingernails, crawled out of the prisoner''s left ear, their beetles were covered with a layer of stinky soft shell,


    with the movement of their limbs, the layer of stinky white soft shell got stuck in the prisoner''s ear, while the two scabies crawled out with great effort.


    Wang Mang raised his hand, caught the two scabies, put one on the palm of his left hand, and the other on the iron table with a layer of black blood beside him,


    "hum!" The golden insect pattern suddenly bloomed a light, the dazzling golden light instantly fused the scabies body, and a huge information flow suddenly rushed into Wang Mang''s brain!


    "A handsome teenager, about thirteen or fourteen years old, is sitting on the desk in the classroom, holding the textbook in both hands, and his head is dozing bit by bit,


    PA! The middle-aged girl''s classroom, full of anger, was yelling at him with the sound of the whip waving and her hands on her waist! "


    A clear picture is quietly disappearing, and another scene is just like a real image.


    "a young man in casual clothes, with earrings and a handsome face, is walking along a busy pedestrian street with a girl in a long skirt by the hand.


    suddenly, the setting sun in the sky suddenly changes, showing a blood like evil spirit, and the end of the world fission for the first time Here we go! "


    The setting sun in the sky is gradually disappearing, and the shadows around him are gradually blurring. Even the girl in the long skirt he is holding is disappearing with the collapse of the picture.


    "a young man is sitting on a wooden chair in a spacious private house with a strong momentum, holding a notebook full of words to his side, a Taoist robe on his forehead Jing is a cold and stern middle-aged man. They have a warm conversation with each other, and both of them are smiling with satisfaction.


    suddenly, a team of ghost killers in black suddenly appear on their sides with insect masks on their faces.


    after a period of meaningless resistance, they look desperate "I have surrendered."


    In the last scene, Wang Mang''s figure is clear.


    "in the dark and humid interrogation room, a big man is grinning and imprinting iron on his belly, creaking. The iron door is suddenly pushed open, and Wang Mang with sharp eyes and warden Mo step in... ''


    in a few moments, the most profound images in the prisoner''s mind are read by Wang Mang After half an hour, Wang Mang slowly opened his eyes and said, "Hoo Wang Mang exhausted vomited out a bad breath, eyes turned to the prisoner''s body, staring at more than ten seconds, I don''t know what to think.

 Chapter 1330

    Scenes of lifelike scenes constantly appeared in front of Wang Mang''s eyes,


    he turned to open his eyes, looked at the dying prisoner, walked to him with his back, a bottle of emerald green recovery medicine suddenly appeared from Wang Mang''s left hand, he just pointed to open the bottle stopper, poured the recovery medicine on his head,


    the light green liquid was crystal clear The faint light slowly penetrated into the ferocious and rotten scars on his skin,


    the life breath, which was as fragile as candle fire, finally became stable under the irrigation of Wang Mang''s recovery potion, at least there was no tendency of collapse,


    Wang Mang turned around and waved to the big man who was guarding the door, then took out a bottle of recovery potion and a pure white pill like snow,


    Wang Mang said He handed these two things to him and said, "give him this medicine and save his life. I''m of great use!"


    "I''ll wash him later, change into clean clothes, and I''ll contact you with the magic ring tomorrow."


    Wang Mang told the warden Mo around him. At last, he took a deep look at the prisoner and left the interrogation room. Warden Mo wanted to keep up with him, but Wang Mang waved to him directly.


    "You can deal with the prisoners I chose. Now you don''t need them." Wang Mang said coldly and went to the entrance of the dungeon.


    With his hands behind his back, his steps are slow, his brows are frowning, and he seems to be thinking about something,


    the prisoner who was tied to the steel chair in the interrogation room is Zhao Bao. In the civilized age, his family background is quite good, his parents are businessmen, and the excellent family environment makes his life in the past 20 years incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    However, after the outbreak of doomsday, his life can be quite unbearable,


    eating the leftovers in the hogwash bucket, robbing other people''s steamed bread with wild dogs, and even eating rotten food... Such a sad life has been completely changed with the appearance of a middle-aged man with sharp forehead and cool momentum!


    Zhao Bao concealed a lot of things. The middle-aged man in his thirties not only gave him plenty of food and water, but also bought him awakening potion, matching weapons and armor at his own expense.


    It can be said that the middle-aged intruder''s kindness to Zhao Bao is like rebuilding. This kind of great kindness is comparable to saving lives.


    even if Zhao Bao was tortured to death, he didn''t disclose this. Wang Mang couldn''t help squinting his eyes. He really admired the intruders'' means!


    Although they have invested at least 70 million Golden Dragon coins in Zhao Bao, the intelligence value they have obtained is far beyond this figure. There are more than 170 detailed information about the gathering place, including Peng city. In this information, the members, scale, main business, and even the leader of Peng city have no details, Very detailed.


    What shocked him most was that according to the intelligence in Zhao Bao''s mind, the intruders had already known the existence of the insect group.


    Peng and Longshi were under the control of the insect group. Five of the seven ministers were investigated by them, and they had detailed personal data.


    The only one that has not been investigated is the shadow department. Due to the special nature of the shadow department, Zhao Bao''s information is also vague, with little specific information Wang Mang vomited out a bad breath and couldn''t help closing his eyes. Even so, his mood couldn''t be calmed for a long time.

 Chapter 1331

    The intelligence controlled by Zhao Bao is definitely not obtained by him alone. It must be operated by an orderly and large-scale organization to collect all this.


    Wang Mang deeply understands how terrible such a tight organization hidden in the dark is. If war breaks out now, everything in the human camp will be transparent.


    "Hiss --!" When a cool wind blows, Wang Mang goes to the entrance of the dungeon with his hands on his back,


    two soldiers in charge of the guard respectfully say hello to Wang Mang. Wang Mang just nods, and then leaves directly. With a movement of his mind, he immediately calls for the rebellious blood dragon flying in the sky,


    he silently jumps on the back of the blood dragon, and then flies to Gushan city a few minutes later, "Zhang Lan, follow me, back to Wu The city of Thur


    Wang Mang''s tone was a little urgent. Zhang lanshun agreed without asking the reason. He followed Wang Mang closely,


    "hum!" The light blue space-time channel suddenly opens. Wang Mang and Zhang Lan go in directly. The next moment, they appear in the banquet hall of Uther city.


    The leader of the guard team in the city Lord''s mansion saw Wang Mang''s return and immediately came forward to see him. Wang Mang gave a cold voice: "now you mobilize all the black armor soldiers to guard the city Lord''s mansion. Later, only those city Lords will be allowed to come in, and the rest will not be allowed to let in one."


    The leader of the first team nodded, turned and walked towards the door. Wang Mang was facing the end of the law ring on his index finger and said in a loud voice:


    "you city masters, now you have urgent information to inform you. Please come to the banquet hall of the City Master''s mansion immediately!"


    Some of the city leaders who had already returned to the gathering place were stunned when they heard Wang Mang''s order,


    but after a few moments of thinking, they still took out a scroll of time and space transmission from the storage ring. Since they have emergency information, they''d better listen to it.


    Almost all of the city masters in Uther''s line are full of pots and pans, and a transmission scroll is only 500000 gold dragon coins. They don''t pay attention to it at the moment.


    in an hour, more than 300 city masters have arrived. Some of them frown, some murmur with their companions, and some look at the soldiers in black armour, some complain and even throw their hands It''s not the first human alliance meeting. Is it necessary to be so serious?


    Wang Mang looked at more than 300 city leaders in front of him, and his sharp eyes swept the crowd slowly.


    everyone who was swept by Wang Mang''s eyes was witty and shut up. In an instant, if the big banquet hall could not hear even a trace of noise.


    After a few seconds, Wang Mang just spoke out: "everyone! I want you to get together this time because there is an urgent intelligence need to tell you,


    those intruders have already started their operations. My men have caught an undercover agent. He is so brave that he never betrayed his master before he died! "


    Wang Mang''s expression was serious and his tone was ironic. He waved to the side hall on the left. Suddenly, two burly soldiers escorted a prisoner with sunken cheeks to the center of the hall,


    "I know his information by some means over the years. Guess how many people are gathering here?"


    Wang Mang sneered twice and then said: "the intelligence of more than 170 gathering places has been transmitted to the invaders by him. I can even say that the city leaders among you may not have a deeper understanding of the gathering places under their opponents!"

 Chapter 1332

    "How is that possible? The defense in my city is the most tight. The undercover can''t penetrate it. "


    "I''m a little worried, but I can''t underestimate my hidden strength. I don''t believe this undercover can investigate clearly!"


    "I still can''t believe that these invaders really have such ability. Didn''t they start a war long ago?"


    More than 300 city masters in the dining room are talking with each other in disbelief. They can''t imagine what kind of means these invaders have to infiltrate their gathering place as transparent as they are!


    Wang Mang looked at the crowd coldly and said without sneer: "are you all idiots?"


    The insect ring of his left index finger flashed fiercely and took out a blank scroll. The light blue light covered the scroll, and the text appeared rapidly.


    But in a few seconds, detailed information of at least five gathering places appeared on the scroll. Wang Mang threw the scroll on the ground and said coldly, "pick it up and have a look."


    Several city masters who were close to Wang Mang picked up the scroll and looked at it for a few seconds. They were shocked.


    One of the group leader''s body suddenly trembled violently, and his words choked and said, "how is this possible? This scroll actually records all the power information in my city. "


    "The leader of Wang Mang is right. I don''t know as much as they do!" The city leader had a bitter smile on his face, and his mood was very complicated. He was clear about the many forces in the city. I didn''t expect that this group of intruders'' undercover agents even knew the special troops he secretly trained!


    And the shoe city owner doesn''t believe in evil. He leaned up to a few people and looked around. He helped them look at each other. With a smile on his face, he simply took out more than a dozen scrolls and recorded all the information from Zhao Bao''s mind.


    The people in the dining room turned and looked at the scrolls, and their faces became more and more wonderful. The information recorded in the dozens of scrolls already included the detailed information of most gathering places.


    At least half of the 300 city lords in the dining room have been thoroughly understood by the invaders.


    When the conversation of the city leaders was quieter, Wang Mang said with a sneer, "how are you? I think Wang Mang is right."


    "This huge and detailed intelligence can never be completed by one person. They are a tight organization. It is preliminarily estimated that there are at least tens of thousands of members in their organization."


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that we should not be aware of such a huge organization hidden in the dark?"


    "If I hadn''t caught this undercover by accident, wouldn''t the intelligence of our gathering places have been found out by these invaders?"


    Wang Mang''s tone has already revealed a sense of anger. The first mistake since the establishment of the human alliance is so fatal. Where can he put the leader''s face?


    "Now it''s useless to say anything. I urge you to check these undercover agents immediately after you return to the gathering place. You''d rather kill one thousand by mistake than let one go!"


    Wang Mang''s tone became colder and colder, and the faces of many city leaders in the dining room were also black. It''s needless to say that Wang Mang would wipe them out immediately after they went back. These problems were like a disgusting moth, greedily absorbing their nutrition.


    "I will give you seven days, and I hope you will give me a satisfactory answer in seven days." Wang Mang cold face, after that, he waved to the crowd.

 Chapter 1333

    Seven days to hand in a satisfactory answer, pressing time, super difficulty, which makes more than 300 city leaders in the dining room look gloomy and frightening,


    at least half of them look slightly agitated and anxious. These people are city leaders who have never been recorded gathering local information.


    It''s a good thing that the undercover has no information in their mind, but they don''t think so. How many undercover like Zhao Bao?


    It''s just information he knows. What about others? What about other more powerful undercover agents? Are they still hiding in the gathering place to steal the information they want?


    It''s the nature of a superior to be suspicious. What''s more, with all the evidence in front of them, they have begun to ponder how many undercover agents there are in their gathering place!?


    "Seven days? Don''t say seven days, I''ll get rid of these moths in three days! " A city leader of a medium-sized gathering place gritted his teeth and clenched his fist.


    he had carefully read the scroll recording the information of his gathering place, which was shocking.


    there are at least five undercover agents in his city leader''s department! And there must be someone with a high-level identity, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to know the information of his hidden troops!


    "Cleaning up these undercover agents is like cleaning up the rats in the underground passage. They hide in the dark and draw food from various sewage outlets. Even if you do your best, how many rats can you catch?"


    Some expressionless and cool faced young city master tapped his fingers on the long table and said in a cold tone:


    "if there is no effective solution, what can killing alone deal with? Of course, there are a lot of these rats, but if you don''t know the so-called indiscriminate killing, I''m afraid you''ll end up as the city master! "


    Wang Mang listened to the man''s calm analysis and nodded. The young man, who is about 27 or 78 years old, has some means to become the city leader.


    now the biggest problem about undercover is how to find them! A qualified undercover agent can lurk for several years without sending out a piece of information. Can you directly judge such a person as an undercover agent?


    In fact, Wang Mang thought about it when he came here. The layout of these invaders may have started when he didn''t enter the Tibetan dragon stele three years ago.


    nowadays, the situation is changing so fast that the seeds they invested in have grown into towering trees.


    "Actually... I have a way!" A middle-aged man in his forties, with a coarse and disordered chin, frowned and said, "Oh!" His words in a soft voice made everyone on the scene look at him, and it''s hard to tell whether the undercover agents who have been lurking for two or three years have perfect identity and strength, and even some of them are aboriginal people in the gathering place!


    The middle-aged man Shun Shun''s rough and disordered beard, looking around, can''t help but feel nervous, "I''m afraid this method is not suitable for your gathering place...


    I''m the Lord of a small town, and the information recorded on the scroll also has a copy of my gathering place,


    I''m going to buy an information discriminator from the stone tablet, and call the residents one by one to identify, which is stupid Although the method is time-consuming and laborious, it is really effective! "

 Chapter 1334

    People can''t help but feel disappointed when they hear that, which is really a stupid way,


    information discriminator. They have also learned that it is similar to the lie detector in the civilized age, but its accuracy and practicability are much higher than the lie detector. Of course, the selling price is not cheap, one hundred thousand gold dragon coins!


    "Brother, this method is really feasible for a small town like you with only a few hundred thousand people,


    but for a big city like us with millions of people, if only a few are left out, what we have done will be useless!" A medium-sized gathering place with a sad sigh, his face was extremely ugly.


    "I''m envious of the places where the intelligence information is recorded. Their city leaders have clues on hand, so they can save a lot of worry.


    according to the recorded information, they can always catch a few" big rats ". This undercover organization is nothing more than one-line contact, cutting off a certain link, and their organization will be paralyzed!"


    Many city leaders in the dining room frown and exchange ideas with each other, but a few gathering places that form alliances have opened up a new way,


    they transfer all the suspected objects to each other''s gathering places, and then the allies are responsible for monitoring. Even if they can''t find out the undercover, they can also avoid the leakage of confidential information in the city again!


    "All right, everybody! If you have any ideas, go back and discuss with yourself. This is the end of the emergency meeting. Let''s get together again in seven days! "


    Wang Mang said in a loud voice, and the team leader with calm manner also stood up at the right time and politely invited the city leaders to leave the dining room.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t even dare to believe the people I brought with me now. Some things I didn''t say, but they were recorded on the scroll! It''s creepy


    A city Lord shook his head and sighed to his colleagues. When the heavy gate was pushed open, his face became indifferent again.


    "My Lord! Shall we go straight back now? The leaders of various forces in the city are still waiting in the conference room! "


    Dressed in loose brocade, with a modest face and a warm smile on his face, the third-order power man hurried to the Lord of his city, with some anxiety in his voice,


    "en?! They just wait. What''s your hurry? " The city master glanced at him indifferently, and his tone became colder than ever before.


    the humble man suddenly raised his head, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. He was shocked. Why did the city master suddenly speak to him in such an extremely indifferent tone.


    "Let''s go! Go back first The city Lord looked at him deeply again. Then he put away his indifferent expression and told him to take out the scroll of time and space.


    "Yes... Yes! Yes With a modest face, he took out the scroll. When he opened it, he lowered his head and retreated to one side. The city Lord slowly stepped into the passage of time and space, and his face was indescribable ugly.


    At the same time, this kind of exploration has been carried out for countless times. The person who can become the Lord of the city must be a person with qualified intelligence. Being suspicious is the nature of the superior, and the closest person around is often the person they most doubt!


    ...


    an hour after the end of the emergency meeting, Zhou Qing went back to his bedroom with a cold face,


    he took out a copper key from the dark lattice at the head of the bed and put it in his sleeve without any trace, "Li Su, you call all the cadres to my bedroom, I have something to talk to them!"

 Chapter 1335

    Zhou Qing shouts to Li Su outside the door. When he hears the reply and the sound of walking away, he waits for another five minutes. Then he takes out the key in his sleeve and turns to the key hole under his bed board!


    "Creak!" There was an extremely slight noise. The low bed slowly moved a little. A knife handle was red in blood. The long sword with a bright blade suddenly shot out a cold light. Next to the long and fierce blood knife, there was a set of delicate high-level heavy armor!


    Zhou Qing spat out a bit of turbid air, reached out his hand and slowly stroked the icy bloody blade, and stroked the strong and tight scapular scales on the heavy armor.


    he was a low-level five level psionic, more powerful than his powerful men! There are two!


    These two people he is at ease, grew up together from childhood, for a little profit to sell the whole gathering place, from their point of view is not worthwhile!


    But other people, he is not so at ease! I didn''t care before, but now I suddenly remember that many of his cadres are suspected of having an affair with intruders,


    for example, the deputy leader of the second detachment, who is clearly not in charge of the urban area under his jurisdiction, has to intervene. Is he really just for more golden dragon coins?


    Zhou Qing can''t help but squint. He is a decent man. He doesn''t pay attention to his greedy subordinates. After all, they all live with him.


    but if you become an undercover or a traitor, I''m sorry. Even if you''re my brother, I won''t show mercy to you!


    "Lord, all the cadres are here!" Li Su''s voice sounded out of the door at the right time,


    Zhou Qing suddenly recovered from his thoughts, holding a blood knife in his right hand and pressing his left hand on the chest armor of heavy armor, suddenly a strong light flashed by, and the heavy armor was on Zhou Qing''s body.


    "Creak!" Zhou Qing slowly opened a wooden door which was not strong enough. Seven or eight cadres outside the door looked at Zhou Qing in armor and holding a blood knife in shock.


    the two youths, who were all in loose casual clothes, were also surprised. One of them was stunned and asked, "brother Qing, what are you doing? We are going to go out to war Have you seen it yet? "


    When Zhou Qing heard the speech, he didn''t speak. His sharp eyes swept everyone''s face. After a few moments, he just said, "come in and talk about it!"


    In the simple bedroom, there is a long table, no more than eight chairs, and a lot of cadres with complicated thoughts take their seats one after another. Only Zhou Qing slowly takes the bedrooms with him,


    he turns to look back at the people and coldly asks, "you are all old people who have been with me for three years. Ask yourself, have I ever wronged you?"


    All the people were stunned by this sudden question. They looked at each other and looked at Zhou Qing with some apprehension,


    "my lord... Why did you suddenly... Ask this question...? you really have nothing to say to us, and we all remember your kindness to us."


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help laughing at these words, "in this case, how can some of you become traitors? I thought I was too hard on you


    The look on his face gradually became ferocious with his words. He suddenly waved the blood knife in his hand and roared wildly: "do you think my blood knife, which killed nearly a thousand people in the past, was not happy?"

 Chapter 1336

    Zhou Qing''s angry roar made all the people on the scene feel cold. Their eyes were wide open and their eyes were no longer full of trust. One of them was a traitor?!


    "Brother Qing, who is that traitor? I cut him myself!" The young man with earrings on his left ear immediately put away his leisure color and looked like a devil.


    the three brothers grew up together from the age of civilization. Since the outbreak of the end of the world, they have depended on each other and killed countless difficulties and dangers with their swords. Only then can they build such a large gathering place.


    now life is getting better and better, and there are some brothers in the past Become a traitor?


    Another power of the fifth level middle level has a calm face, but a few wishful cold lights flash in his eyes. He slowly stands up and sweeps the rest of the people with sharp eyes like a sharp knife.


    "brothers, which is the traitor, stand up by yourself, don''t make it difficult for the city master to do it!"


    At the moment, the six men with great strength are in a very complicated mood. The traitors are among them. They probably have some ideas about who they are.


    "Ma Cheng! Prove your innocence first The young man with earrings turned his eyes to a strong man with thick arms and scarred face. His voice was a little cold.


    The strong man named Ma Cheng could not help clenching his fist when he heard the speech. He raised his head and looked around with a worried face. His voice was a little hoarse and explained: "brothers, don''t you believe me? Although Ma Cheng is a little greedy, there is a bottom line to be a man. I can''t sell my brother! "


    "Ma Cheng, why did you send someone to interfere in my jurisdiction? Is it really for the Golden Dragon coins provided by those restaurants? "


    Another young man with a sarcastic face stares at Ma Cheng and asks in a sarcastic tone: "Ma Cheng is not short of money, but for the sake of a small profit in front of him, he almost fought with me last time!"


    Ma Cheng''s face became red gradually. He gasped deeply and roared in an excited voice: "I said it! There is a bottom line for me to be a man. I won''t do brotherhood! "


    "Oh! Who knows The young man scorned a sneer, eyes full of distrust, "you! Damn, I look like a traitor! " Ma Cheng''s tone suddenly became excited. He clenched his fist and wanted to rush up to give the young man two fists!


    At the moment, Zhou Qing could not help but frown. He suddenly raised his hand holding the handle of the blood knife, and the tip of the knife pointed to the people present.


    "you are all old people who have been with me for three years. The rules still need to be explained. I will not doubt anyone for no reason, nor will I deliberately favor anyone!"


    When he finished, he suddenly waved his left hand and took out a small and delicate special instrument from the storage ring, but the size of a palm, a round light screen flashed across the streamer,


    "we all know what this thing is, information discriminator! Now come one by one and answer whatever I ask you! Who will come first? "


    Zhou Qing coldly said, "brother Qing! I''ll come first The young man with earrings in his left ear walked to the wooden table fearlessly and printed his palm on the light screen of the information discriminator. Suddenly, his palm seemed to burst into flames, and the information discriminator also started abruptly!

 Chapter 1337

    The sharp flashing information discriminator of the light screen emits a pungent electric current. The young earnail''s palm suddenly shrinks, as if it had been electrified. The pattern in his palm suddenly connects with the electric current. A wonderful connection connects him with the information discriminator.


    "Brother Qing, you start to ask. I have established contact with this information discriminator!" The ear nail youth said to Zhou Qing, who was holding a knife beside him. He frowned and was ready to accept the inquiry.


    Zhou Qing nodded solemnly. Regardless of anything, he directly asked, "Sang AI, have you ever contacted the invaders and sent them any information?"


    "No! I''ve never contacted any intruder in any way


    The young earnail man named sang AI said firmly. The information discriminator under the palm of his hand suddenly flashed a green light, and the answer was not against his heart. Obviously, this is the truth!


    "Good!" Looking at this scene, Zhou Qing smiles, walks up and pats sang AI on the shoulder,


    "good brother, it''s not Zhou Qing who questions you, it''s just for the gathering place, I have to do this!" With a faint sigh, a trace of melancholy flashed through Zhou Qing''s eyes. If it''s not necessary, who is willing to turn over with his companion who has been together for three years!


    Sang AI very understanding smile, "brother Qing, you do things we can understand, you don''t need too much blame!" With that, his cold eyes turned to Ma Cheng''s face, "next, Ma Cheng will change you!"


    "Hum!" Standing at the long table, Ma Cheng gave a cold hum. He could not help clenching his fists. He looked a little nervous. He walked slowly to the edge of the information discriminator. After a few moments, he hesitated to put his palm on the light screen!


    "Ma Cheng! Have you ever communicated intelligence with the intruder?! Have you ever betrayed the information of the gathering place? "


    Zhou Qing''s red eyes stare at Ma Cheng. Once he has something wrong, the blood knife in his right hand will cut his throat for the first time!


    "There''s no way to send information to the intruders! But the information of the gathering place... I... I did sell part of it to those businessmen... "


    Ma Cheng seemed to lose his energy and spirit, and he was ten years old in a moment." those businessmen just wanted to know some bidding information about the land in the city, they gave a lot of money, and I... Lost the bottom line... "


    " brother Qing! Do it! My Ma Cheng was dazzled by the wealth in front of me. I''m sorry for my brother here! In the next life, I hope my brothers don''t dislike me, and we will be good brothers sharing life and death in the next life! "


    After Ma Cheng''s impassioned words, he closed his eyes and quietly waited for the long knife to cut his throat. But after a minute or two, the expected pain did not happen. He opened his eyes blankly and looked at Zhou Qing beside him!


    Chou Ching, with a gloomy complexion, squints and seeps with murderous air. He scans all the people in the bedroom and suddenly asks in a cold voice, "where''s Li Su?! Where did he go? "


    All of them were stunned, but after a moment, their expressions immediately became ferocious. All the cadres in the gathering place were in this bedroom. Only Li Su, who had been courteous before, disappeared. What does that mean?!


    "Damn it Zhou Qing, with red eyes, suddenly cut the wall beside him, and the powerful Dao Gang stubbornly scraped off the snow-white wall! "Li Su! I want him to die

 Chapter 1338

    "Brother Su! Do you think too much? The Lord of the city has always trusted you most. He doubted that no one would doubt you! "


    A simple young man with a black bandage around his left wrist, holding a cup of tea in one hand, wrinkled his face and worried eyes.


    Li Su, who has always had a modest smile on his face, now has a gloomy face and is ready to kill. He suddenly throws his teacup and says in a cold voice:


    "bullshit Lord, I''ve been a dog for him for three years! He said let me die, let me die!


    You didn''t see the way he looked at me today, contempt! Doubt! If I hadn''t gone first, I would have been a corpse with a split throat by now! "


    His eyes were full of tyranny and anger. After a few moments, his voice seemed to be a little hoarse, but his tone was more firm than ever before.


    "have all the barbarians with prismatic foreheads got in touch? Without their help, we can''t get away this time! "


    "It''s all connected! The forces we secretly gathered in the city, as well as the dead men raised by Lao San, are ready. As long as brother Su gives you an order, it''s absolutely not a problem for us to escape from the city! "


    "Run away!"?! Why do you want to escape? " Li Su gave a sneer and knocked his fingers on the table.


    "as long as those barbarians come, Zhou Qing is fighting with some fifth level powers. I''ve been a dog for him for three years. Now he wants to kill me, I have to give him some color to see! Better a broken jade than a broken one


    The firmness of Li Su''s tone made the young man with black bandage on his wrist hesitant. He drank the cold tea in his cup and advised him hesitantly: "brother Su, are we really going to this step? That group of barbarians are not good friends. Once they start, they won''t be as good as us whether they win or lose. "


    "You don''t have to persuade me any more. I have a sense of propriety in my heart!" Li Su waved his hand impatiently. Just as he was about to say a few more words, there were bursts of uniform strides outside the teahouse, jingling armor, and the shouting of the captain of the soldiers came from far and near.


    "Bang! damn! They must have found out! " Li Su angrily scolded, immediately stood up and said in a high voice: "open the door of time and space immediately, and let these barbarians fight for them!"


    The bandage youth nodded quickly and took out a special scroll inlaid with light blue gems with one hand,


    "hum!" The scroll was abruptly pulled open, and a huge passage three meters long and two meters wide appeared in the box of the teahouse!


    "Tut tut! I said that you human beings are troubles. Would you like to find us soon? There''s no need to be like this! "


    A young man with a frivolous face in a purple robe came out of the passage of time and space with a group of practitioners. The prism on his forehead suddenly flashed, and his tone suddenly became a bit of heavy banter,


    "you human beings are really good at calculating. Do you want to take us as a gun? that ''s ok! I don''t care with you now. I''ll have a good talk with you when the matter is finished! Hum


    The young man in the purple robe snorted twice, pinched a formula with his left hand, and a slender soft sword suddenly appeared in his hand, "take care of these two human beings! I''m going to meet the powers of the human race for a while


    "Bang!" The walls of the box of the teahouse burst suddenly, and the swords, which were like a net, suddenly swept away towards the street downstairs.


    in a moment, a group of soldiers with strong armor died nearly 50 people! There''s hardly anyone standing!

 Chapter 1339

    "Damn it! Here comes the intruder! Invaders Looking at the young man''s unique soft sword and loose purple Taoist robe, he immediately recognized his identity as an intruder!


    The young man in purple robe fell steadily on the street, looking at several noisy areas around him, his face was a little ferocious,


    "what intruder? We noble practitioners do not know how much we respect than you human beings! You must all die


    "Shua!" Several thunderous sword lights slashed the fleeing crowd on both sides of the street, "stop it for me!"


    A roar like thunder, holding a blood knife, Zhou Qing suddenly appeared in the broad street with heavy armor, and several sword lights scattered and shot quickly were killed by him instantly!


    "Oh?! You are the Lord of this city?! Can such inferior strength be the leader of a city? Is your human level really so bad? "


    The young man in purple robe shakes his head slightly ironically. Behind him, elegant practitioners jump down from the teahouse, holding swords one after another, standing behind the young man in purple robe, confronting Zhou Qing!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The sound of uniform steps came from all directions. Eight strong cadres led their soldiers to this prosperous pedestrian street!


    Looking at the armored soldiers blocking every intersection, the young man with purple robes laughed wildly and disdainfully,


    "human beings are stupid. Do you think the sea of people tactics will work for our noble practitioners?"


    "The lava is on fire!" With his sword in his left hand and five fingers flying in his right hand, he pinched his fajue at a terrifying speed. The hard asphalt gradually became hot, and his power slowly seeped from the ground!


    "Bang!" A not so hard ground was pushed open by the surging magma. The soldiers around the ground gap were melted in an instant. There was no residue left. Only the armor they were wearing was gradually deformed!


    "Son of a bitch!" Zhou Qing''s eyes were almost red with blood. He roared and rushed to the purple robed youth with a blood knife in his hands,


    "hum! Don''t think too much of yourself The young man in purple robe pinches the fajue in his right hand, and his hand moves ceaselessly. His left hand holding the soft sword suddenly moves horizontally, and the blade moves forward! A bright sword light, the sharp shot out!


    In the face of the direct attack of the sword, Zhou Qing kept on running, and in the face of the danger, he cut forward with a blood knife,


    "click ~!" There was a clear sound, and the light of the sword broke. Zhou Qing''s heart was surging. A mouthful of red blood came up his throat, but he forced him to swallow it.


    "Kill! Kill the invaders At the moment, the cadres are also red eyed, and they greet the soldiers behind them to rush towards the invaders.


    innumerable bright energy light balls shoot out from their palms, and the invaders are not willing to be outdone. All kinds of weird tricks are launched.


    When Zhou qingchong was less than five meters in front of the young man in purple robe, he suddenly stopped by pinching fajue''s right hand, his eyes flashing with sarcasm and disdain,


    "bang!" The air burst, and a vivid giant of magma suddenly appeared on the top of the young man''s head!


    That magma giant''s figure gradually solidifies, such as the house huge fist regardless of toward Zhou Qing hit, "bang!" Dull roar suddenly, wearing thick armor of Zhou Qing was a blow fly out! The blood knife in hand is also suddenly broken!

 Chapter 1340

    "Hum, it''s really a mantis that can''t do more than it can do!" The right hand of the young man in purple robe, with a sneer on his face, slowly moved behind him, and a pair of cold eyes swept the armor troops,


    "boom The giant magma raised his hair and roared wildly. The skull suddenly burst into flames!


    The magma giant roared down about ten meters high, and the floor tiles of the whole street were pushed open by the turbulent magma under the ground. The huge city area of 1000 meters turned into a sea of fire in an instant!


    "Heaven and earth! Gather like a shape The angry roar made the blue veins on the purple robed youth''s forehead suddenly protrude. He pinned his right hand and held a soft sword in his left hand and stabbed straight to the ground! The surging and violent rock covered his whole body in an instant,


    the huge giant shadow above him, which was about ten meters high, finally showed its most powerful side after being filled with tens of tons of magma,


    "roar!" In an instant, the virtual shadow peeled off from the purple robed youth. With a dull sound, its huge and heavy body fell to the ground.


    A huge bowl of fist towards the street side of a high-rise concrete pouring hit, "bang!" The twelve story building was hit in the middle with a blow,


    the turbulent flames, the hot magma, and the bearing walls of the building were far from able to resist such impact, "boom!" Hundreds of tons of high-rise buildings collapsed in an instant, and the whole block was like hell on earth.


    Tens of thousands of people in the city didn''t make any resistance, but they were melted by the magma. Occasionally, a few lucky people died under the crazy attack of the magma giant!


    "Cough!" Zhou Qing, who had been hit by the giant magma before, struggled to stand up from a pile of rocks with blood on his face. His left arm was deformed, even distorted, and the heavy armor on his chest broke into a crisscross gap.


    He squinted his left eye hard, and his right eye had been bruised by a piece of hard gravel,


    in front of him, there was a hot red, extremely terrible high temperature, and once he touched the vanishing magma, the city with a radius of 1000 meters had been completely reduced to the forbidden area of life, and his city was over!


    He looked at the flame swinging with the wind, and suddenly gave out two pathetic laughs.


    he was a fool. Before the attack of the invaders, he questioned his brother who had been living and dying for three years, but the reality gave him a slap in the face. The servants he had suspected were loyal, but the servants he had always trusted betrayed One!


    "Dead... They''re all dead... I''m sorry for you, Zhou Qing!" Zhou Qing''s body suddenly tensed, and his face was full of grief and madness. He roared a few times like a vent, and his eyes slowly shed two drops of bright blood and tears along his cheek.


    thousands of armored troops died, and his brother who had been with him for three years was buried in this sea of fire, but he can''t die now! He has no strength to kill these invaders, but someone can kill them!


    "Poof!" A thick dirty blood spurted from his throat. He wiped it carelessly. A pair of blood eyes, like hungry wolves, stared at the magma giant who was destroying the building madly!


    After a few moments, he took out a scroll of sheepskin from the storage ring. Without any hesitation, he opened it in an instant. As soon as the light blue space-time channel appeared, he went straight in!

 Chapter 1341

    In the luxurious dining room of Uther City, Wang Mang leaned back on a golden chair and looked at the report from Peng city wearily,


    "crunch The heavy wooden door was suddenly pushed open,


    a fierce black soldier immediately ran to Wang Mang, bowed on one knee, and said in a hurry: "master, those invaders have launched a war, the war is extremely critical! Extremely critical


    "Hum!" Wang Mang''s brain suddenly emptied. He stood up from the golden chair with a sound of miso. His eyes widened and his evil spirit burst out, "say! It''s the gathering place that has been attacked


    "Cangcheng, the closest to the hinterland of the Central Plains! Now it has become a sea of fire! "


    The soldier in black armour lowered his head and yelled. Outside the open door of the dining room, a young man with broken armour and limping slowly came in. He coughed violently, and every fluctuation of his chest was accompanied by thick blood splashing in his mouth.


    "Next week! Lord of Cangcheng! Please Wang Mang to avenge me! " Zhou Qing knelt down abruptly, his head was close to the ground, and tears fell down his eyelids on the soft carpet of the dining room.


    His face was pale, and the vitality in his body was passing away at a fast speed. He knew that the blow of the magma giant had completely smashed his internal organs, and it was impossible to survive... But he wanted to see the invaders die with his own eyes!!


    "Call all members at once! Let them gather the best of their men! In five minutes, the soldiers will be sent to Cangcheng! "


    Wang Mang''s face was extremely ugly. He said to the soldiers standing beside him coldly. Through the ring of the last Dharma, he spread all over the 50 most powerful gathering places in China and received this extremely urgent news at the same time!


    "Call all the powers above level five! I''ll give them three minutes! Come on! Come on! Come on


    Ugly and short, Zhou Xing''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. A trace of violence flashed in his eyes, and he punched the stone wall beside him, "collapse!" With a loud noise, the stone bricks burst and the smoke flew.


    "Under the cover of the nest, how can there be a complete egg?" Xu Qilin, a simple and honest looking man, plays with a pair of exquisitely coated walnuts. "Click!" Walnut smashed, he had more than 20 mysterious killers with black knives on his back!


    Wang Mang was a hundred black Armored Cavalry, flying out of the passage of time and space. Qian Xiaobai, who had never been in tune, was also serious. He took 500 zombies with heavy armor like a chariot into the dining room!


    "There''s no time to explain! The invaders have started the war, now! The soldiers are sent to Cangcheng


    Wang Mang roared, the passage of time and space burst out a light blue light, the entrance also increased several times, Wang Mang carrying an evil dragon halberd, a horse into the current!


    "Roar!" Wang Mang, who had just appeared in Cangcheng, saw the giant magma rampant in the city. All the time and space channels around him appeared almost at the same time. The 50 most powerful members of the committee had led their elite to the terror battlefield where the war broke out first!


    "I''ll take care of the giant and leave the rest to you!" Wang Mang said coldly, his legs bent slightly, and the ground burst open.


    his strong physical fitness made Wang Mang fly to the top of the magma giant''s head with a leap. The eyes of the thick dragon halberd and scarlet dragon head instantly opened, and a hundred meter long dragon shadow suddenly rushed to the giant''s head!

 Chapter 1342

    "Roar ~ ~" With a shrill roar, the skull of the magma giant was bitten by the wild dragon, and half of the body condensed from magma and rolling stones was destroyed in an instant!


    In a short moment, the previously decaying magma giant was just like a fat pig waiting to be slaughtered. He was cut open by a sharp knife. He could only struggle powerlessly for several times, then his body collapsed and disappeared completely!


    In Cangcheng, the magma flames within a kilometer range were excited by the collapse giant. On the contrary, they were more and more surging. Especially in the center of the street, the river like magma river had eroded the ground into a 100 meter pit!


    "Hum!" Wang Mang floated in the air and hummed coldly. The wild and rebellious shadow of the Dragon sent out a sharp dragon chant,


    "chant!" The turbulent flames in the urban area were blown out in a flash by the hurricane like waves. In the eyes of these people, the most elite thousands of powers in the whole human camp, whether they are sword cutting or powers, are just a little more trouble to deal with the sticky magma than the river water!


    Within two or three minutes, the kilometer long magmatic Jedi were controlled to within two or three hundred meters. Except for the building debris still emitting black flames, the situation of Cangcheng was completely controlled!


    What about the intruders?! Did they run away? " Wang Mang had a ferocious look on his face,


    he threw the Dragon halberd violently, and the boiling powers in his body instantly poured into the halberd, and a strong "bang" like a crescent moon hit the ground, splashing countless sparks.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Powerful attacks were launched into the wide magmatic River,


    there were cobweb like cracks on the ground, and the magma flowed back into the ground along the cracks. The originally prosperous streets had completely turned into scorched earth, without any vitality.


    "Search me! Once the intruder is found, kill him on the spot! "


    Wang Mang gritted his teeth and roared at the people in the city. He was really not willing to let these damned animals slip away. It was Jiegu. He slapped them in the face!


    More than one million people died in Cangcheng, and more than 100000 people died in this disaster.


    these dead residents were ordinary people with powers, and even the most elite city defense forces in the city were mostly eroded by the surging magma, even half a complete corpse could not be seen.


    The staff brought by the 50 committee members are indeed elite. They are orderly searching for survivors in the kilometer scorched earth.


    if there is a well defended basement with strong structure, it can last for more than ten minutes in the turbulent magma. However, it is disappointing that several basements have been found, without exception, All the people hiding inside are suffocated!


    "Report back to the leader! So far... No survivors have been found! " A cold young man with a black knife on his back bowed to the ugly Wang Mang, and his tone was somewhat helpless.


    If we abandon the prejudice and camp, the actions of these invaders can be called perfect. In less than five minutes, they have completely destroyed the most cutting-edge forces in a gathering place.


    all the cadres of the city leader''s department were killed in battle, and the elite soldiers were killed in battle, but it seems that the invaders have not suffered any losses!


    It was a Blitzkrieg won by surprise attack. Wang Mang''s face was livid, and he could almost drip water. He knew that war was inevitable, but he didn''t expect that the first contact was a tragic defeat!

 Chapter 1343

    The capital, the culprit of Cangcheng''s tragedy, has already run away, leaving a thousand kilometers of scorched earth for Wang Mang, who came here angrily.


    the surprise attack launched by the invaders is like a slap in the face of every committee member on the scene. Why are they higher than other city leaders in the League of humanity? It''s not because they have more obligations!


    Now! They didn''t fulfill their duty. This man-made disaster has their share of responsibility.


    Zhou Xing, with a cigarette in his mouth, walked slowly to Wang Mang, took two deep puffs of cigarettes, then threw the remaining half of the cigarette butt on the ground, and said with an ugly face: "alliance leader, are we officially at war with the invaders?"


    Wang Mang was in a violent mood. Listening to Zhou Xing''s words, he glanced at him in silence, "is it difficult for others to slap you? Do you still have to bear it?"


    After that, Wang Mang waved to several black Armored Cavalry and asked them to call all the committee members together.


    when the fifty City lords gathered in a church that had not been completely burned down, Wang Mang walked to the high platform of the church silently, and a pair of sharp eyes like Eagles swept the crowd,


    "everyone! The war has begun! This is a war of aggression of extremely bad nature! More than 100000 people in Cangcheng died in the hands of the invaders,


    this is a massacre against us! We have to fight back and let the invaders pay the price of bleeding! Let them know that we human beings are not easy to provoke! "


    "To paraphrase the words of the sages: as soon as the war begins, there is no division between the north and the south, no division between the old and the young. No matter who is responsible for defending the land and fighting against Japan, they should be determined to sacrifice everything."


    When Wang Mang finished, his mood became more and more intense.


    he looked at the 50 committee members and roared: "we have more than 300 gathering places in China, tens of millions of soldiers! Even if it is filled with human life! We should also grind these invaders to death! "


    "If all your soldiers are dead, fill them in for me! You''re all dead! I''ll fill it in! "


    Speaking of the end, everyone present could feel Wang Mang''s determination and evil spirit from the inside out!


    "Under the cover of the nest, how can there be a complete egg? I don''t care if you''ve ever made a deal with that group of invaders before. Anyway, from now on, you are not allowed to betray the human camp! All for the victory of mankind


    Wang Mang''s passionate voice fell, and he thumped the wooden platform of the church. With a bang, the wooden platform was smashed, and the cracked sawdust was flying everywhere.


    "How dare you not fight the invaders to the death?" A thin, middle-aged member of the committee could not help clenching his fists full of green tendons, and his voice was a little sad and sad.


    he arched his hands around his companions with a sad face, "my gathering place is closest to the Central Plains, please help me, I Liu Feng remember your great kindness!"


    "Why did brother Liu Feng say that? Those invaders dare to destroy Cangcheng today, and they dare to destroy my city tomorrow! Only by uniting, can we survive in this war! "


    The onlookers couldn''t help nodding. They were in a high position, and they thought much longer than the residents at the bottom.


    there was no threat to the scattered sand. Only when all the gathering places gathered their strength into a powerful fist could they defeat the invaders!

 Chapter 1344

    "A qualified leader is supposed to be wise. What''s in front of you is always small profits. You can''t be short-sighted. If the city is broken and the people are destroyed, what else can you have left?"


    A member with a serious face and a cigarette in one hand said faintly, but his eyes were full of determination.


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, sat down in a chair, and calmly said, "now the intruder slapped us, and we''re going to take a knife to chop the hand he stretched out!


    The Central Plains area is the base camp of the invaders. They are different from us. We have more than 300 gathering places, big and small. If they want to attack that, they can attack that. It''s very easy for them to break down one by one! But we can''t! "


    "They have only one base camp. Once they attack, it''s a decisive battle! On the one hand, we should prepare for the decisive battle, on the other hand, we should set up teams to ambush the members and residents who are going out!


    There are not many of them, but on a scale of more than 100000, if one of them is eliminated, there will be one less effective force! "


    "You guys are good at ambushing, assassinating, and the latent elites are all under Wang Mang''s jurisdiction for the time being!" Wang Mang''s insipid inquiry contained a trace of indisputable, and all the people on the scene looked at each other without any opinions,


    Wang Mang nodded slowly, and then said: "we need to prepare for the decisive battle ahead of time,


    according to the situation of Cangcheng, these invaders have strong individual strength, and you can see that the low-level powers are like leeches in their eyes There is no difference between ants....


    "the high-end combat power of our human beings is still too lacking. I predict that only the sixth level powers can fight against the elite of the invaders,


    the situation is under the control of Wang Mang. From now on, all of you here should tilt all your resources towards the high-end combat power. I hope that when the decisive battle begins, our power will not be too weak! ¡±


    Wang Mang said so much, but he was also tired. He waved to all the people present, "you should leave first, and the specific resolution for the invaders should be carefully decided at the next committee meeting!"


    The crowd left slowly, but Wang Mang was still sitting in his chair and smoking quietly. He looked sad and thought for a long time. He could not help but stand up and ordered his men to gather all the black Armored Cavalry and zombie troops to return to the secret place,


    "hum!" When a light blue passage of time and space arose, someone in the square of Gushan city struggled with his injured body and stood up. Wang Mang, the leader of the group, took the lead to walk out, and the person rushed to meet him. "Alliance leader, have those damned invaders been eliminated?"


    When Zhou Qingxu covered his mouth and coughed two mouthfuls of blood, Wang Mang felt silent and patted him on the shoulder like comfort.


    "sorry, brother, by the time we arrived, the invaders had disappeared, but the fire had been controlled, although it had become a piece of scorched earth....


    Zhou Qing heard Wang Mang''s words As if he had been hit by thunder, he suddenly stood up on the spot, his blue veins on his neck suddenly rose, his face became extremely ferocious,


    he squatted down with tears and laughter, his spirit seemed to burst suddenly, and only a slight murmur came to Wang Mang''s ears with the shaking of his curled up body: "all dead... All dead... I''m all dead..."


    incoherent crazy words made him cry Wang Mang''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t say anything. He just told his subordinates to take good care of Zhou Qing and left slowly!

 Chapter 1345

    On a noble and comfortable wooden chair, there is a young man with a cold face and his fingers beating on the armrest.


    suddenly, the wooden door of the huge conference room is pushed open, and the strong men with serious faces come in and find their own positions. They quickly sit down and do not speak much, just quietly looking at the young man sitting at the top of the conference table!


    "Du ~ Du! Good luck The sound of knuckles knocking on the armrest suddenly stopped. Wang Mang, with his head down, slowly raised his eyes and swept over the crowd.


    "team leader, three months, how is the expansion of the black armour troops going?"


    "Creak!" The wooden chair was suddenly pushed away, and the calm looking team leader stood up and arched his hand to report:


    "report to the master that the black armour troops have been expanded, with 500 black armour cavalry and 1000 infantry soldiers! They are all elites selected through dozens of wars, and their strength can be absolutely guaranteed! "


    "Yes Wang Mang nodded faintly, and his face didn''t fluctuate too much.


    the black armor troops are his real legitimate troops. No matter armor potions or various resources, they are given priority. Without a qualified reward, the team leaders in charge of training will be useless!


    Zhang Lan, who was sitting on Wang Mang''s left side, stood up and reported in a loud voice: "brother Mang, stupid pig has been placed in the dense forest of Dongshan mountain. I believe it will be promoted to the sixth level soon!"


    With Zhang Lan''s words, Wang Mang''s face changed slightly. He tapped on the conference table with his fingers and said in a slow voice:


    "stupid pig has a solid foundation. It''s a certainty to be promoted to the sixth level in the current environment. The only thing I hope for is that it can attract more intelligent monsters!"


    "The current situation of war is not optimistic. Three gathering places in the Central Plains have been completely occupied and turned into a pile of scorched soil. On the contrary, our human camp has killed only two or three thousand of them, and hundreds of ambush killers have died!"


    Wang Mang said, his emotion is also a little excited, some angry, but also some helpless,


    compared with the group of powerful invaders, human beings started too late... The high-level combat power is incomparably lacking, and the five level powers can''t survive three moves under the invaders'' inner disciples!


    "Master! I have something to say The warden Mo, with a white mask and gloomy eyes, raised his hand and looked at Wang Mang and said in a loud voice:


    "master, the inner disciple who was captured a month ago has already spoken. I can''t tell the truth from a lot of information. I still need you to see it!"


    With that, warden Mo took out a stack of white paper full of handwriting from the storage ring and handed it to Wang Mang. Wang Mang leaned back on the chair and turned over the paper in his hand. His face was a little cloudy and sunny.


    after more than ten minutes, the atmosphere in the conference room became a little quiet, "pa!" Wang Mang threw the white paper on the conference table, and the color of tyranny in his eyes became more and more infiltrating!


    "The Penglai immortal''s dog is really strong. There are more than 100 inner disciples, more than 10000 outer disciples and tens of thousands of servants! Ha ha


    Wang Mang sneered twice, and then said, "don''t touch the captured inner disciple. He will be our most reliable source of information in the future!"


    Wang Mang''s naochongbai pill had been forced to be taken by at least one hundred shenglingjing practitioners in the three months since the outbreak of the war. They were all completely controlled by Wang Mang without any accident.


    but the inner disciples captured a month ago had some ways to resist the interrogation, even naochongbai was killed by him!

 Chapter 1346

    Wang Mang, the inner disciple who was imprisoned in the dungeon, is going to have a look later, but now there are more important things!


    He knocked on Bai Jue, who was sitting at the right end of the conference table, and asked, "Bai Jue, how is the insect group expanding now? How many people can be drawn out once the decisive battle is over? "


    Bai Jue, a calm faced man, crossed his hands, and his black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose reflected a few cold lights. After more than ten seconds, he said with cautious and accurate words:


    "master, the great expansion of the insect group started when the human alliance was established five months ago.


    you also know how much resources it takes to cultivate a qualified elite member So... The high-end combat power has not been improved very much. There are more than 2000 people than the original five level and above strength! "


    "The core strength is a qualitative leap. The insect group has absorbed more than 130 people and tens of thousands of legions,


    the excellent teams among them have been assigned to the shadow department. According to the information provided by Yi Tong, these new elites perform very well, but the former leaders of the Legion have some opinions..."


    Wang Mang listened to Bai Jue''s orderly words Then he frowned and asked in a cold voice, "what can they say? Is it the division of interests? "


    Bai Jue shook his head faintly and showed his hand with a helpless look,


    "master, this is not only the opinion of the leader of the Legion, but also the voice of other city leaders. They want the human alliance to build a space-time channel through all the gathering places... It''s better to have a suitable base camp together!"


    With a faint sigh, Wang Mang leaned back on the chair and knocked on the armrest with his fingers.


    "to put it simply, to build a permanent passage of time and space would cost 30 million gold dragon coins! They don''t think of the money and they can''t come up with it! Are you really going to let me raise money to build channels for them? "


    "Master, I have contacted most of the members before. They are willing to build a permanent space-time channel with our Gushan City, but they want to make the alliance pay half of the money for building the channel!"


    So many opinions are fed back to Wang Mang alone, and the huge pressure makes him feel a little heavy.


    he pondered a little and waved to a middle-aged fat man sitting at the conference table, "Liu Jian, how many Golden Dragon coins are there in our league of human beings account now?"


    Liu Jian, the Minister of finance, saw Wang Mang wave his hand, with a flattering smile on the corner of his mouth, and trotted to Wang Mang.


    he licked his lips and took out a thick yellow mottled account book from the storage ring. He dipped his finger in saliva and quickly turned several pages. He didn''t know what he murmured,


    "master, the account of the alliance is only 170 million now In the past three months, although there are funds handed in by the city masters, there are too many places for the war zone to spend money!


    The soldiers want money when their armor weapons are broken, and they want money when their potions are used up. Even the transport scroll they use is the money of the alliance! "


    Liu Jian carefully looked at Wang Mang''s face and said in a low voice with some hesitation: "master, if you follow such a spending method, I''m afraid you can''t make it to the decisive battle, and the money on the alliance account will be used up!"


    "Come on! I know! " Wang Mang closed his eyes, rubbed his eyebrows, and waved his hands.

 Chapter 1347

    There are many places that lack money, and there are more places that use money. The 170 million Golden Dragon coin looks like a huge fortune, but it is only enough to build five permanent channels of time and space!


    Wang Mang frowned, and his face had never looked good. He lit a cigarette, took two puffs slowly, and said in a low voice: "since a city master is willing to build a space-time passage to Gushan City, then repair it! It''s just that the alliance can''t afford the money. Let them raise money by themselves


    "Except for those small cities with a population of several hundred thousand, which gathering place can''t get 30 million Golden Dragon coins now?" Wang Mang beat the table fiercely, his face was a little fierce,


    "they can''t raise money, I''ll help them raise money! There are so many forces in the city. Kill a group of people and take over a group of people! Why can''t I get this money together?!


    Baijue, you''ll inform them later and let them think about it! The next time the invaders raid their urban areas, if they can''t get the money, they''ll wait for the mass area to be destroyed and buried. "


    Wang Mang''s words are extremely cruel and cruel. Now the whole Chinese people have met a common enemy. In such a crisis, if we don''t want to contribute and want to see the development of war, there is no need to exist!


    "It''s the master! I''ll make sure the notice is in place! "


    Bai Jue''s eyes, hidden under his glasses, emit two cold lights. He thinks it should have been like this for a long time. If there are more people in a group, there will be more disorderly voices. If they don''t kill a few chickens, they won''t know the benefits!


    "Now, it''s time for Gushan city to move to the outside world. The secret place is the last card of the insect group. It''s not the time to play this card.


    Gushan city falls outside, which can be regarded as a comfort to the City owners. As for those small gathering places with hundreds of thousands of people, if they really can''t get the Golden Dragon coin, they should be merged into other gathering places.


    this is not a strong thing But small gathering places in the Central Plains must not exist alone! "


    Wang Mang''s tone was loud and powerful, and there was no doubt in his words,


    the Central Plains area has almost completely become a war zone, two small gathering places have been directly destroyed, one medium gathering place has been bloody slaughtered, and now the only seven or eight gathering places in the Central Plains have united to attack and defend for a long time!


    "I''m not going to open the committee meeting. You''d better inform Bai Jue that the number of gathering places in the Central Plains should be reduced to four, and the four new urban areas will be funded by the alliance of human beings to build space-time channels!"


    Bai Jue nodded and wrote down all Wang Mang''s words in his notebook. Now he has enormous power in Wang Mang''s first department. He can almost be regarded as the No.2 person in Wang Mang''s first department, but his related obligations and responsibilities are also quite heavy!


    After the brief meeting, Wang Mang waved everyone away, leaving Zhang Lan alone. Wang Mang stood up from the wooden chair and closed the door of the meeting room "Brother Mang, Wang Hu and Xiaoying have sent me a message again... But due to the rules, I can''t tell you about these things,


    but now Wang Hu and Xiaoying have established huge forces. By the way, Xiaoying still has Let me tell you: if you can''t fight, wait until the time of the agreement

 Chapter 1348

    "Come on! I know what Xiaoying means Wang Mang''s face, which had been cloudy for three months, finally burst into a happy smile,


    "due to the rules, you don''t have to tell Xiaoying and AHU about it, but you''d better tell them some specific situations regularly, which doesn''t mean I take the initiative to communicate with them!"


    Zhang Lan nodded when she heard the words, and a trace of envy and longing flashed through her eyes like autumn water. Now she is really jealous of Liu Ying,


    in a word, she can let the man who is in charge of hundreds of city masters release his real emotions from the bottom of her heart. She is really powerful.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Three powerful and long horns sounded, and a space-time passage with a diameter of 100 meters slowly broke away the shackles of space and appeared in the sky of Gushan city!


    All the black Armored Cavalry in Gushan city stopped training. They held the reins of the green lizard beside them and sat quietly in the huge Hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    the remaining black armored soldiers, zombie troops, and human power troops all gathered together in order, quietly looking at the sky, waiting for the costly passage of time and space to lead them to the outside world!


    "Old six! Confirm the surrounding environment again! Old three with your men immediately scattered to the dense forest guard kilometers away! Five, you are responsible for testing customs, flying alert


    Yi Tong hurriedly and calmly orders his subordinates around him. His clothes are shaking violently when the sudden hurricane blows,


    he caresses the insect mask on his cheek, and a pair of photographed Yi Tong looks at the magnificent sky,


    dark clouds hit the top, birds come out of the forest, and all the residents of the gathering area are shocked to see the slow moving clouds in the distance Whirlpool of rotating time and space!


    "Click!" The city of Gushan, which is made up of numerous terranes, has long been integrated into a special whole with a 100 meter high wall and a huge square covering hundreds of acres. At this moment, the weight of millions of tons of Gushan city slowly falls towards the ground cliff!


    "Bang!" The dull roar turned into a dust wave sweeping across the earth. Countless monsters in the dense forest had an unprecedented fear in their eyes,


    they were running in the opposite direction with a howl. Before they could escape, some lower level monsters were swept by the dust wave and lifted out tens of meters away.


    A few giant crows circling in the sky opened their small scarlet eyes and were shocked by the huge movement, but their eyes were still staring at the Gushan city on the ground,


    "the third man took his place, recovered the crows, put the video screen on the stone tablet, and let all the gathering places in China see where the human headquarters will be set up in the future!"


    Yi Tong exclaimed, his eyes narrowed with excitement, and his voice was full of emotion. This is a great feat of the master.


    taking Gushan city as the headquarters of the whole human war will undoubtedly be targeted by the invaders, but the master has nothing to fear!


    "My God! I really admire Wang Mang''s courage


    With a cigarette between his fingers, Zhou Xing looks at the magnificent scene on the light screen of the stone tablet. After a long time, he just grins with a mouth full of big yellow teeth.


    "My husband, he is... Really amazing!" Liu Ying, who has always been known as the queen of Shuofeng, sits on an ice chair and looks at the ice mirror that sets off the light curtain of the stone tablet. She suddenly sweet smile, the United States can not square things!

 Chapter 1349

    In the northern region of the extremely cold region, an ice city hidden in snow mountains reflects an extremely dreamy rainbow under the hazy sunlight....


    sitting on the castle''s open-air ice chair, Liu Ying suddenly looks up to the sky, and the rainbow becomes more and more dazzling. The pictures revealed by the ice mirror in front of her eyes are replaying ceaselessly, but Liu Ying is not the slightest tired,


    she looks carefully Looking at the vivid figures in the picture, watching the dust waves caused by the fall of the lonely mountain city, although the person she had been looking forward to for a long time did not appear in the picture, her heart was full of joy.


    She suddenly stood up, a seat embroidered with blue clouds, crystal clear and white cheongsam set off her tall and graceful posture of incomparably noble and cool,


    long black hair of shawl is soft and full of luster, a breeze blows, long hair gently flutters, and slowly falls on the shoulder, that scene is really beautiful!


    "Kick! Kick! Kick A sound of rapid steps came from the steps beside the castle. The strong men with thick cotton armour and ghost mask rushed to Liu Ying,


    "tell your majesty that the second team has found a human body outside the city! It seems that he is just an ordinary person, not a psionic! "


    Liu Ying, whose skin is as white as cream, can''t help puckering her eyebrows after listening to this sentence.


    her delicate and beautiful appearance adds a bit of charm under the rainbow rays. She gently opens her red lips and says with some doubts: "how can there be human beings here?"


    "Tell her majesty, I have brought the body. Would you like to have a look?" The men with the ghost mask dare not see Liu Ying''s beautiful face at all. They just keep their head down and move towards the stairs with their right hand.


    Four strong men with the same head down, carrying a stiff and cold body, stood quietly at the entrance of the stairs. They knelt down on one knee and supported the ground with their left hands. They had no intention of raising their fierce eyes.


    "Now that it''s up, let''s have a look!" Liu Ying also straightened her hair, tied up her long shawl hair, and sat back in the clear ice chair,


    "bang!" The stiff corpse wrapped in a broken quilt was thrown on the ice brick, and the dirty and sunken face of the corpse was disgusting.


    Liu Ying, who had just glanced at the corpse at random, was about to ask her men to throw it away, but her familiar facial features made her look at it again!


    "Eh!" She exclaimed in a low voice, and blinked in disbelief. She knew this person, like her husband''s hand. What''s her name... Yao Ping?!


    She is a little anxious to the side of the hand shouting: "hurry to get two pots of hot water, and then cook a pot of porridge!"


    Liu Ying stood up, got close to the body, and put his weedy, snowy hair on both sides. Sure enough, the body was Yao Ping, her husband''s former hand!


    She put her long white jade finger on the neck of the corpse and felt it several times. After a few moments, she suddenly opened her eyes. This person still has the breath of life, not dead!


    "Hum!" A transparent barrier immediately covered Yao Ping''s body, and the hot water from the two strong men also came slowly,


    Liu Ying stood up, handed the medicine that had recovered from frostbite to her men, and told them to clean Yao Ping''s body and change into clean clothes!

 Chapter 1350

    If Wang Mang stayed in the ice city in the northern region at this time, his face would be very wonderful when he saw Yao Ping''s body.


    Yao Ping''s body and the prism bearing his soul were destroyed by him. Yao Ping was dead, and there was no possibility of resurrection, but Liu Ying didn''t know that!


    She embraces her arms and asks her men to take Yao Ping to the castle to deal with it. She locks her eyebrows tightly. She can''t express her doubts in her eyebrows. Is it Yao Ping''s husband who specially asked him to come and deliver the message to her?


    She thought of this and shook her head firmly. She knew Wang Mang, and her husband would not do anything that she was not sure about!


    If there is anything extremely important, he will send the most powerful and loyal confidants around him, not Yao Ping who has no power!


    "No, I remember Yao Ping''s recovery potion was bought by ah Hu. He didn''t wake up to fire power? How can you become an ordinary person? "


    Liu Ying looks at the snow capped mountain in front of her, and her delicate face shows a trace of vigilance. This is really abnormal. She has a great doubt about Yao Ping''s identity!


    "It''s been three years since he left. Is Yao Ping rebellious?" Liu Ying murmured to herself and read out her guess boldly. Who knows that her guess is just the truth of the matter,


    women often have a very strong intuition, which has become more acute since Liu Ying''s strength was promoted to the top of the fifth level!


    "To your majesty! The man is awake! But..... Subordinate..... "Is a man with a strong figure, wearing thick cotton armour and shaking, swallowing his saliva, as if under great pressure,


    " but..... Subordinate seems to have lost his eyes. That man is not a human, but an invader! "


    "Intruder?" Liu Ying suddenly turned back, a force that made her soul tremble suddenly burst out, her eyes became as terrible as Medusa, as if they would turn into stone statues at a glance!


    "Subordinates... Know their mistakes! My subordinates are willing to be punished! " The man''s forehead is on the ground, and his strong body is as weak as a chicken.


    his eyes are tightly closed and his teeth are clenched. The facial features behind the ghost mask are tightly twisted together. He has seen the Queen''s means of dealing with the enemy countless times. He would rather commit suicide than bear the punishment!


    "It''s not your fault! Go down Liu Ying looks at her shaking hands kneeling in front of her and waves coldly,


    a snow-white cloak suddenly appears on her delicate body embroidered with Liuyun Qipao. She tightens the edge of the cloak and lets her hands lead the way. She wants to see what holy Yao Ping is!


    "Water... Water... I want to... Drink water!" The man, whose lips were dry and purplish, and his cheeks were hollow, lay on a warm and comfortable bed. He opened a seam with great difficulty and cried out in a low voice.


    "Your majesty Before he could deliver the water to his mouth, the evil spirits who were waiting on the man stood up and knelt down on one knee to salute Liu Ying who came into the room!


    Liu Ying nodded slowly and walked directly to the bedside. Two or three evil spirits in the room rushed out of the way and stood by quietly,


    Liu Ying looked at Yao Ping, who was lying on the bedside with a faint breath of life, with a faint smile, "who are you, please?"

 Chapter 1351

    With extremely careful observation and a woman''s unique strong intuition, she is absolutely sure that the man in front of her who has never suffered from hunger and whose appearance is absolutely the same as Yao Ping is definitely not the real Yao ping!


    Besides, he has another identity, an intruder!


    "Water! Give me water The man lying on the bed cried unconsciously. Liu Ying stood quietly. Two or three evil spirits in the room didn''t even move. They were indifferent to the man''s murmur,


    "give him some water! Give him two bottles of life potion. I want him to give me a good explanation! "


    Liu Ying coldly orders her men to move a stool. She sits gracefully on the stool, takes out a nail clipper with exquisite shape, and trims her nails with light pink,


    "hiss!" A black whirlpool appeared from her fingertips. Most of the steel nail clippers were corroded out of thin air, and even no ashes fell!


    After about seven or eight minutes, the man lying on the bed, watered by two bottles of recovery medicine, finally had a few shreds of strength and opened his eyes difficultly.


    he looked at the ridge of the ice crystal roof and the evil spirits standing around him. He was immediately flustered and tried to raise his hand and touch his withered and yellow forehead!


    In the middle of his forehead, the touch of a prismatic crystal reached his fingers, and he seemed to break his will in an instant, and his eyes fell down on his arms with no spirit.


    "you haven''t answered my question, who are you?"


    Liu Ying''s graceful legs are up, her beautiful face is frowning, but her beautiful eyes like autumn water can''t make people feel any heart beat. There is only a kind of shivering feeling from the soul, a kind of horror feeling that makes people die directly and don''t want to look at each other!


    "I am a loner in the wilderness, a defective product of failed experiment!" The man didn''t keep his mouth as expected, but he was very talkative.


    he turned his head and saw the water cup placed at the head of the bed. The warm water was steaming, which made his heart warm.


    "Thank you for your water, and thank you for your help!" He struggled to get up from the bed, but his still stiff body made him lie down again,


    he gasped for breath and quickly explained: "I am not an intruder, I am also a human! I was just caught by that group of people. When I wake up, I''ll change my face and have a lot of memories in my mind that don''t belong to me! "


    Liu Ying nodded to him and motioned to him to go on. The man said in a weak and firm voice:


    "my name is Qiu Yu. I was born in the eastern province in the civilized era, and I have been staying in the Jicheng gathering place since the end of the world. About a year ago, a group of invaders plundered me from Jicheng to another place I completely didn''t know!"


    "I remember their conversation very well. At that time, there was another human beside me, whose name seemed to be Yao Ping. It seemed that he was a power man,


    at that time, he made some deals with the invaders. After a while, I was sent to an operating room, and Yao Ping was also there,


    my face was completely transformed into his appearance, the only difference was that he didn''t know what to do What''s more, there is a hidden prism in my forehead, but he didn''t! "


    "Whenever I was in pain, that prism would break my skin and show up on my forehead. Later, I didn''t remember much about some things.


    it seemed that they found a more suitable person and gave up the experiment on me in the middle of the way..."

 Chapter 1352

    In the cold and windy ice city, the man lying on the warm bed can gradually move his stiff fingers,


    he sits up slowly with the help of two burly ghosts, but his inflexible back needs two velvet cushions to support, otherwise the fragile spine will collapse!


    His head is covered with a thick layer of animal fur, soft fur, so that the man''s cheeks are slightly red, it seems that he has completely got rid of the danger of life!


    Liu Ying, sitting on a wooden chair, casually manicures her nails, but her eyebrows are frowning tightly. After a little meditation, she says in a cold voice, "have you heard the deal Yao Ping made with the invaders? This is very important! And what''s the ultimate purpose of the test object that replaces you? "


    Qiu Yu shook her head awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I''m not very clear about these two points...


    it''s just that Yao Ping had the same operation as me,


    maybe I''m just a spare stand in for him. If I think of anything in the future, I''ll let you know for the first time!"


    Liu Ying has a pair of deep beautiful eyes. She looks at Qiu Yu coldly. She stares at Qiu Yu carefully and then continues to say: "then you can still remember some of the extra memories in your mind. Tell them to me!"


    Qiu Yu was a little flustered when Liu Ying looked at him like a corpse. He nodded in a hurry and said in a hurry:


    "my Lord, I remember a lot about Yao Ping''s experience. It seems that he was the leader of a gathering place called" dragon market ". His fire power is very powerful, and his strength has reached the top of five levels!


    It''s like... It''s like... He''s also in charge of a hidden organization called the insect group, which has a lot of powerful members! "


    "Five peaks?" Liu Ying frowned, slightly widened her eyes, and a trace of disbelief appeared on her face. "Yao Ping was promoted to the top of the fifth level a year ago?"


    Qiu Yu immediately shook his head, "no, my Lord, this memory will be transmitted to my mind every other time. Yao Ping only had the strength of the fourth rank and middle rank a year ago..."


    with that, his face could not help showing a trace of doubt, "somehow, Yao Ping''s memory has not been transmitted for a long time in the last six months..."


    "OK! I see. Have a good rest! " After listening to the man''s words, Liu Ying''s expression of shock converged,


    her face showed indifference, stood up, simply explained to the two evil spirits in the room, and then left the room.


    "Hoo There was a cold wind outside the door, and the overcast sky was covered with snow,


    "Da! Da! Dada Liu Ying stepped on the clear ice brick with her high heel, and made a unique sound in the quiet ice city. Liu Ying, who was full of noble and cool air, walked to an ice cell guarded by hundreds of evil spirits.


    with a slight wave of her left hand, the snowflakes floated away in the wind instantly suspended and danced, forming a basketball sized snowball in the mid air, Spinning and exploding,


    "hum!" "The ice ghost of my subordinates will join the Lord!" A figure made of hard blue ice suddenly emerged from the floor tile. It raised its head, and the clown like smile on its mask was quite penetrating!


    "Ice devil! There''s something you need to do! " Liu Ying heard the sound, half closed eyes suddenly opened, tone suddenly became cold!

 Chapter 1353

    "The Lord has a destiny, don''t dare not follow it!" Ice ghost ferocious face suddenly low, very respectfully waiting for Liu Ying''s order!


    "I want you to go to the base camp of the invaders and catch some living practitioners. I need them to provide me with experimental materials!"


    Liu Ying''s soft voice is cold, she has a hunch! The scale of the war between human beings and the invaders will definitely expand. Now, she has to do something!


    "You lead 3000 evil spirits to raid their hometown, and the number of looters can''t be less than 100! This is my only request to you! If not, you don''t have to come back! "


    Liu Ying, as a famous Shuofeng queen in the northern region, can''t help being cruel to her enemies and her subordinates, but fortunately her subordinates are not a group of human beings!


    "Yes! I understand! " The ice ghost nodded calmly when he heard the words, and a layer of flowing ice water suddenly appeared on the surface of the body composed of the hardest blue ice.


    he stood up slowly, and his originally strong body gradually became thin. His limbs and trunk were shaping towards the direction of ordinary human with a high speed.


    After more than ten seconds, his original height of more than two meters became just over one meter seven, and his muscular body became an ordinary man''s body with a weight of no more than one hundred and three.


    the crystal clear blue crystal, under the sunlight, gradually floated a touch of blood,


    skin, flesh, even viscera and hair were crazy The ice ghost, with half an inch shaved and ordinary face, took out a robe from the storage ring and put it on him.


    after he was dressed neatly, he just showed a smile to Liu Ying, "Lord, do I look like a man?"


    "Not bad!" Liu Ying looked at the changing scene of ice ghost and couldn''t help looking at it for several times, but she still reminded: "ice ghost, your art of transforming shape is more and more refined, but the voice needs to be changed. It sounds too cold and mechanical, not like a human being speaking it!"


    The sharp ice ghost pinches his throat. After some adjustment, his voice is almost the same as that of human beings. He smiles and says, "Lord, I can transform myself. The bodies of hateful ghosts are too eye-catching when they arrive at the gathering place of human beings. Can you let them follow me first? I''ll find a city, kill thousands of people and then let them use it?"


    Ice ghost''s inhuman words fell on Liu Ying''s ears, and did not make her face angry. Her expression was as cold as ever,


    "do you want to kill thousands of powers? How can ordinary people bear the ghost''s soul? When you sneak into the base camp of the practitioners, you can attack them! "


    "Good! I know, master! I''ll start right away As soon as she heard that she could kill people, ice ghost''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light like ice crystal''s bloodthirsty,


    Liu Ying didn''t say much, so she called several evil ghost commanders over and asked them to follow ice ghost''s instructions for the time being and immediately set out for the Central Plains!


    Just as Liu Ying ordered his men to take action, Wang Mang, who was far away from the southeast, stood on a 100 meter high wall and mercilessly ordered his men to open fire on the attacking monsters!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom By the prism charged crystal gun, the thick barrel exudes a terrible momentum, powerful energy shells one by one hit in the roaring monster group!

 Chapter 1354

    "Hey, hey! These monsters who attack the city don''t know what to do! What can we do with such low strength even if thousands of people come here? It''s not the captain''s business


    The soldiers of the two legions of powers looked at the black Armored Cavalry in mid air enviously, but the action on their hands was not slow.


    a hot prism drained of energy was buckled out of the filling slot of the crystal gun by the soldiers wearing sand gloves, and the nearby companions immediately took the handle, and a brand-new shiny second-order prism was put back into the slot!


    "Bang!" The thick barrel of the crystal gun water tank roared again, and a mass of red burst energy exploded in the dense monsters under the city in an instant.


    a huge pit was blasted out on the ground, and wet soil mixed with blood flew around, and several broken animal corpses were lifted to some corner.


    In addition to the powerful crystal gun, there was also a steel crossbow with hundreds of powerful crossbows at one time,


    "whew! Whew! Whew! " The piercing sound of tearing the air rings one after another. In front of the north city of Gushan City, there are already full of monsters'' corpses which are pierced by powerful crossbows and nailed to the ground.


    Wang Mang looked at the powerful monster attack under the city and sat on the tower at the top of the city wall, where he could clearly see the monsters swarming out of the dense forest in the distance,


    his left index finger bent slightly, and his knuckle knocked on the handrail regularly, "I really don''t know which demon king is so big, because he knows my identity. I want to try my depth Is that right? "


    Wang Mang said with a look of ruthlessness and coldness on his face. He really convinced the brains of these monsters, especially the demon king who launched such an attack!


    Is the demon king a pig demon before the sixth level awakening?! What a fool! Or because he violated its territory and made it unhappy?!


    It was only two hours after the landing of Gushan city that such a monster attack was launched. Fortunately, he had ordered Wendao to purchase thousands of crystal guns, 2000 bed crossbows and 300000 steel crossbows!


    Originally, it was for the purpose of weapon storage. I didn''t expect to use it as soon as I came to the outside world!


    Wang Mang leisurely took out a cup of hot dishes from the tea table beside him, took a drink, and asked Fu Wendao, who was standing beside him:


    "Wendao, do you think the demon king in the dense forest is a fool? Knowing that I am the strongest of human beings, I have to compete with you. How many catties do you have?


    The intruder is a big enemy. He has brains. He can fight with me even in this situation. I admire him too! "


    Wang Mang''s tone was full of ridicule. After the monster was promoted to the sixth level, he should have no less wisdom than human beings. However, the demon king who launched the monster attack was too naive.


    an obvious and powerful enemy, instead of dealing with it, he successfully provoked a new enemy. I really don''t know what to say!


    Fu Wendao, standing beside him, couldn''t help laughing when he listened to Wang Mang''s words. He stroked his beard with complacency and said in a voice: "master, you don''t know something. This demon king is similar to those blind people who haven''t read books at this time.


    it''s useless to have a brain, and it''s better to read more books and think more. It''s better to read newspapers and review and analyze self-criticism from time to time If he had done these things, he would not have done such a stupid thing! "


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang was also amused by Fu Wendao''s words. "Wendao, I''ve never seen this monster in newspapers, but what you said is quite reasonable!"

 Chapter 1355

    The biggest difference between human beings and monsters is that they have a perfect learning system, a huge knowledge reserve that has lasted for thousands of years,


    they know how to seek the best interests for themselves in a strange environment, but these monsters do not know! The demon king who has been promoted to the sixth level is not inferior to the intelligence of human beings!


    "Books are the ladder of human progress. The demon king is surrounded by monsters who don''t know what to say. They are vulgar and barbaric. Apart from hunting and breeding, there is nothing else to be expected.


    in this case, it''s too difficult for the demon king to learn to consider the overall situation and analyze his own environmental advantages!"


    Fu Wendao stroked his beard, thought about it for a while, and then said: "master, if you think about it from the perspective of the demon king, he doesn''t understand the twists and turns, but he will still see the pros and cons of the war.


    now the situation of the defeat of the demon beasts attacking the siege is doomed, the only thing to consider is whether it will directly order the beasts to retreat, or come to attack the siege itself! ¡±


    Wang Mang listened to Fu Wendao''s words and nodded his head in agreement, "Wendao, what you said is good. You can still see the demon king clearly,


    but the first situation you said is that you don''t have to consider. The demon king has the dignity of the demon king. No matter whether the war is won or lost, it will always come!"


    With that, Wang Mang tapped his fingers on the armrest and turned his eyes to the city "Boom!" "Boom!" One after another, like hailstones, the energy shells hit the place where the monsters were gathered.


    few monsters could resist such a scale of bombing. One shell was not killed, and the second shell came one after another. The broken carcasses, blood and soil formed a cruel picture of the battlefield!


    "Roar!" The leader of a monster, who is obviously different from other similar beasts, shakes the sharp black fur on his body, and the two long and ferocious tusks look extremely terrifying.


    he looks up to the sky and roars, the right palm of his forelimb smashes against the incoming shell, and there is a loud bang, and the flesh pad of his palm turns black, the flesh turns out, and the blood flows out in an instant It''s Roasted into black blood dregs under the high temperature!


    "Five peaks! What a good beast On the wall of the city, two leaders of the army of the powers, one pulling the strings, the other controlling the direction of the crossbow,


    "Lao Xu, let''s give him a hard hand and let him go to hell to gain prestige!"


    The younger captain showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face. He pulled the crossbow string with his right hand. One of them was more than one meter long. The arrows of the arrow shaft were cold and cold. They were pushed into the crossbow slot!


    "Here we go! Lao Xu, attack The young captain pointed the aiming device of the crossbow at the fifth level panther, who was brewing energy attack in his mouth,


    "OK! It''s dead! " Another captain, with one eye open, pulled the trigger and said, "bang!" A crossbow beyond the speed of sound cut through the air and burst out in an instant!


    "Kara, collapse!" The hard skull was like a shield with excellent defense, and the crossbow with strong recoil shot it steadily on the forehead,


    but in a moment, the sound of bone collapse suddenly appeared, and the sharp arrow with barb whirled into the head of the Panther!


    Red and white, together with its powerful body, were shot across, pinned to the ground with its feathers!

 Chapter 1356

    At the north gate of Gushan City, all kinds of monsters were mixed together, and the spilled blood gathered into a black mottled Blood River,


    this was not piled up by a complete corpse! These corpses are not complete, some only left a fairly intact head!


    A rough count shows that there are at least 200000 corpses of monsters piled up under the city wall, not counting the hapless monsters that have turned into meat and blood!


    "Wendao, are all the monsters in the dense forest driven out? They are all dead. At least there must be more than one million monsters?"


    Wang Mang sat on the tower, and his brows could not help frowning. By this time, the strategic resources he had stored were almost used up. If the tide of demons and beasts did not stop, he would have to go to Longshi stele again to purchase!


    "Master, Yitong of the shadow Department has already sent someone to survey the distribution of monsters in this dense forest. By this time, at least one third of the monsters in the forest have died,


    if they launch unnecessary attacks again, even if it is the order of the demon king, the leaders of these monsters will not listen to them!"


    Wang Mang took a cup of tea from the nearby tea table and drank it quietly. After a few moments, he said: "in fact, the monster''s attack on the city has brought us a lot of wealth.


    our casualties are not much, and the energy attacks of a few demons have hurt our brothers. This kind of war damage ratio is extremely cost-effective. I don''t believe that the demon king can survive any longer How many hours


    "Wendao, tell me to go down. The crystal gun will pour out with all its strength until the prism is polished!" Wang Mang said coldly to Fu Wendao beside him that the peak of the war has come!


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Crystal cannons are pouring shells at a terrifying speed,


    the cannons are no longer filled with prisms, but with the attack speed of three shots per second. Tens of thousands of monsters roaring outside the North City have been completely killed!


    The fierce high temperature of the shells evaporated the beast''s flesh instantly, leaving no blood or broken meat. The vast dense forest in the North was like a huge lake made by the population,


    the earth with a radius of more than 100 meters was directly blasted to a depth of 30 or 50 meters! Until the soil is baked into a dark black crystal, the change of the terrain just stops!


    In just a few seconds, the whole North City was completely cleared out of a vacuum area. The monsters in the dense forest stopped looking at the scene in front of them, and a trace of fear finally penetrated into their bloodthirsty eyes!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong A voice that makes the earth tremble and the world change color suddenly rises. A giant monster with tortoise shell and head like tiger and wolf climbs out from the bottom of the dense forest,


    the huge body like a mountain is frightening just to look at it. Its head full of scales suddenly faces the lonely mountain city, and the eyes of the lantern are full of evil madness!


    "My God! The monster raised his head. I''m afraid it''s higher than our city wall! " A soldier looked at the strange tortoise shell monster in shock, and even forgot to adjust the crossbow in his hand.


    "this kind of monster is definitely not for us to deal with. Let''s let the team leader solve it. Let''s set fire to its eyes later. Even if we blow one blind, we''ll be meritorious!"


    Another young soldier was brave enough to look at the huge monster like a mountain, and his face was still excited!

 Chapter 1357

    "This one must be the demon king! Looking at the momentum is not stable, it is estimated that it is the demon king who has just been promoted in recent months


    Wang Mang watched the tortoise shell monster appear. He didn''t show half a silk of panic on his face. Instead, he drank a sip of tea and looked at the strange shape of the demon king!


    "A tortoise''s body also has a tiger''s head. It''s a wonderful shape." Wang Mang could not help but be dumb,


    he recalled the top ten demon kings in his previous life. There was absolutely no information about this monster. It was estimated that he was devoured by a powerful demon king in the situation of territory competition!


    "Human! Damn you! This is my territory! It''s not your habitat! Now get out of here! Or I will destroy all of you


    Some of the words of middle two came from the ferocious tiger head of the tortoise shell monster. Wang Mang looked at the scene and couldn''t help smiling,


    he pointed to the monster, turned his head to Fu Wendao and said with a smile, "Wendao, your analysis just now must be wrong. This demon king must have read a book, but it should be a comic, or a kind of brainless cool Secondary two cartoon


    "Well, master, what you said is very reasonable. The demon king certainly can''t understand our words, so he can only read comics... It''s his knowledge to speak these words!"


    Fu Wendao looked at the tortoise shell monster with disdain. The blind man is the blind man. The words of declaring war are so poor!


    "Come on! Don''t laugh at it, I''ll go and see it! " Wang Mang waved his hand with a smile, supported the armrest of the wooden chair with one hand, and jumped into the air in an instant. He was dressed in a black robe, and several moves appeared on the top of the turtle king,


    "little tortoise, what''s your name!" Wang Mang jokingly said that the tortoise shell monster immediately glared up a pair of Lantern eyes and looked at Wang Mang angrily,


    "man should die!" It roared, a hundred meters wide gap in the tortoise shell in an instant towards Wang Mang shot out bursts of lightning like universal arrow rain!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding With the sound of steel hitting each other one after another, Wang Mang couldn''t dodge the sudden "arrow rain" and relied on his strong body to carry it!


    His detached body can''t even get up the red seal in the face of this kind of attack, let alone break the skin!


    "Good! Now that you''ve hit me, it''s time for me to change your move! " Wang Mang hovered in the air with a smile on his mouth,


    "hum" a stab, the slender and heavy dragon halberd suddenly appeared in his hands, two ferocious dragon heads instantly opened their blood eyes, and the shadow of the Dragon appeared in an instant!


    "Let you taste the power of Longwei!" With a sneer, Wang Mang held the halberd in both hands and pushed the air with his left leg.


    with the help of force, hundreds of tons of power poured into the halberd in his hands. With the huge pressure of the fall, the fierce dragon spirit suddenly appeared and smashed into the mountain like tortoise beast!


    The head of the tortoise shell monster is full of hard and thick scales, but it has no resistance to the fierce attack of the dragon soul.


    the fierce dragon soul is like a highly corrosive venom. At the moment of contact, the scales on the top of the tortoise shell monster are bombarded and eroded into a big hole of several meters!


    Maybe the monster was lucky. The Dragon attack just smashed its skull, and its brain was still intact, although it was only ten inches away from the wound!

 Chapter 1358

    The skin and flesh around the broken skull of the tortoise shell monster rolled up, and the deep black blood flowed out like a stream,


    "roar The demon king''s originally dignified tiger head became ferocious, and his facial features were extremely distorted. His lantern eyes were staring at Wang Mang in the air, and his eyes were gradually as red as blood!


    "Damn it! damn! Human beings should die The roaring voice of the furious demon king is a little distorted,


    his mountain like body suddenly shakes, and the huge tortoise shell suddenly shrinks. The hundred meter long iron tail with numerous barbs also changes rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the demon king''s body becomes as big as human beings!


    Qiu Jie''s body gradually turned towards the human trunk and limbs, and the ferocious tiger head was less terrifying and more flexible,


    its broken skull gradually healed with the shrinking of the body, and the pink tender meat grew like branches. Wang Mang in the air looked at the scene, squinted, and suddenly appeared behind the demon king!


    Wang Mang, whose halberd fighting skill is close to Dacheng, has a terrible speed in his peak strike. This strike can no longer be controlled by his keen reaction nerves.


    this strike is Wang Mang''s subconscious halberd and the muscle reaction of detached body!


    "Boom!" At the moment when the heavy and sharp dragon halberd was about to hit the back of the demon king''s neck, the tortoise shell demon king suddenly raised his waist as if he had eyes on his back. The hard tortoise shell blocked Wang Mang''s attack!


    The evil dragon halberd in Wang Mang''s hand is an artifact. It''s a artifact that can''t be cut off under the sky! But this time I met the tortoise shell with the pattern of ancient and simple armour. I also met a strong enemy! Wang Mang hit with all his strength. He just poked a small hole in the tortoise shell. Even the shell had never been pierced!


    "Ho ho!" Then the tortoise shell blocked the halberd for a moment, and the demon king also completed the transformation,


    his whole body was pure red, his skin was pale green, and his ugly head was like a tiger. He was at least 2.5 meters tall, and his muscles were full of knots. It was frightening to look at him alone,


    he showed a ferocious smile to Wang Mang, and his thick right hand was holding a straight long gun! The gun barrel is full of subtle barbs, especially the gun head is extremely sharp and terrifying!


    "Human! What''s your name? There must be your name on the combat power list


    The tiger headed monster stared at Wang Mang and asked coldly. His left hand reached to the back of his neck, and his palm held the edge of his carapace. He pinched it gently. The tortoise shell behind him immediately developed a series of thin and tough green silk, which was tightly wrapped around his wrist!


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of my name. My name is Wang Mang, Lord demon king!"


    When Wang Mang saw that the tiger''s head had been transformed into a monster, he put on a fighting posture. He was no longer in a hurry to attack. Instead, he held the halberd in one hand, looked at it with great interest, and answered casually.


    "Wang Mang?! Are you Wang Mang, the strongest man in the world? " The tiger headed monster was shocked when he heard the speech. It seemed to regret and complain,


    "why didn''t you say earlier that the strong should be respected? These unnecessary conflicts don''t have to happen at all!"


    The tiger headed monster is not stupid either. If the two tigers fight against each other, they will be hurt. You should have known that the suddenly appeared giant city is Wang Mang''s territory, and it will not attack anything.


    it''s useless to want a piece of wasteland near the cliff. It''s better to take the opportunity to visit and make friends with Wang Mang!

 Chapter 1359

    "Oh! The demon king is straightforward, but when things get to this point, is he willing to compromise? "


    Wang Mang jokingly said to it that the demon king who just had wisdom generally regarded dignity more important than life. It''s not easy for them to compromise with human beings!


    Hearing Wang Mang''s words, the tiger head demon king immediately shook his head firmly. "It''s impossible. Xuanhu is the only demon king in a hundred miles. If so, he will admit defeat to you. Where is my face?"


    Wang Mang''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and a faint evil smile appeared on his mouth,


    "Lord xuanhu, I know your difficulty, but it''s not good for us to fight any more.


    it''s a rare chance that you can stand out from millions of monsters and become the demon king. Just now that you have wisdom, will Lord xuanhu have the heart to fight with me twice What''s wrong with losing? "


    Wang Mang''s eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of treachery, and said gently:


    "xuanhu, if I say something unpleasant, you can see the strength of Wang Mang. Three moves and two moves can''t kill me, and the halberd in my hand is not vegetarian. I can''t deal with you for the time being. Why don''t we sit down and have a talk?"


    Xuanhu''s fierce vertical pupil showed a trace of hesitation, but soon disappeared. He stared at Wang Mang''s eyes and said in a cold voice:


    "who said I can''t deal with you! Even if you are faster than me, my shield and steel gun will kill you! "


    Wang Mang was also amused by xuanhu''s obstinate words. He patted his palm and said with a smile: "xuanhu, you do have the ability to kill me, but I also have the ability to kill you.


    we fight to death, and it must be one death and one serious injury. If you think about it, it''s not difficult for me to deal with hundreds of cavalry who are seriously injured!"


    Xuanhu looked up at the hundreds of black Armored Cavalry hovering in the sky, and his face became a little ugly for a moment. Wang Mang said that it was right. If that happened, he would not escape the capture of these cavalry!


    "I won''t give up fighting... But let''s stop at the end of the day..." xuanhu lowered his head and pondered a little, and finally came up with a compromise. Dignity doesn''t allow him to retreat without fighting, but life is more important.


    "Yes! Just do as you say Wang Mang nodded happily and waved the Dragon halberd with his left hand. He said kindly, "why don''t you just make a move to win?"


    "Good!" Xuanhu coldly agreed. His strong body was slightly bent, and his strong arms were armed with a shield in one hand and a gun in the other.


    after xuanhu agreed, Wang Mang''s idea flashed to a position hundreds of meters away from him, and he decided to win. Then he had to show it well!


    Wang Mang stepped out of his legs and took a firm horse step. His muscles were suddenly as hard as iron. The power energy in his veins was like a river and sea. He rushed into the halberd pole of the evil dragon halberd all the time.


    he held the halberd grip tightly with his hands, his arms were blue, and a few drops of sweat appeared on his forehead!


    Two ferocious dragon heads open their eyes with a sound of "buzz", and the mighty and surging power seems to have a vent.


    an incomparably solid dragon soul is outlined in an instant. The rebellious dragon eyes, elegant dragon whiskers, and the dragon soul that can be measured are lifelike and powerful!

 Chapter 1360

    Again! Xuanhu looked at Wang Mang, who was ready to go. He suddenly jumped in his heart. It was this move that broke his skull. If he got a point, he would go to the West!


    "This move is even more terrifying than the last one," xuanhu wailed, his courage never collapsed. His sad face suddenly changed, his two tusks suddenly burst out, his scarlet eyes were like demons,


    a torrential evil spirit burst out of his strong body, and the body of the sixth level monster had already been transformed, like a mountain What the huge noumenon brings is absolutely a real power of terror to the extreme!


    "Dragon spirit! Broken Wang Mang, who was about to run out of energy for more than ten seconds, stabbed xuanhu with an evil dragon halberd in his hand.


    the half meter long dragon soul roared and rose in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a hundred meter long rebellious dragon.


    xuanhu, who was holding a tortoise shell shield, was also fearless. His strong legs firmly plunged into the ground, and his long accumulated physical strength exploded However, it burst out like a humanoid tank rushing in the direction of Wang Mang!


    "Chant Enough to pierce the eardrum of the Dragon sound, the air is shaking, enough to destroy all the power of condensation in the head of the rebellious dragon body, stained with death, touched with death!


    "I won''t lose!" Xuanhu''s eyes turned red and roared wildly. At the next moment, the dragon soul and tortoise shell shield collided with each other,


    "bang!!" Thousands of square kilometers of land was violently opened by this violent impact, the whole land was ploughed, not only giant trees but also weeds were suddenly disappeared at this moment!


    At the center of the collision, xuanhu''s strong body was half kneeling in a mud pool tens of meters deep. The surging groundwater wet its body, and the dark black blood flowed out along its pores,


    "cough!" Ferocious tiger''s face twisted together in pain, the blood in the seven orifices had already soaked a large area of soil around!


    He tried to stand up with strong pain, but as soon as he moved, his weak leg bones were crushed, and his skin and flesh were as senseless as dead meat!


    "Cough, vomit!" Xuanhu was holding a long gun alone, and the other one was drooping powerlessly. The thick tortoise shell collapsed and disintegrated at the moment of contact with the dragon soul.


    hundreds of pieces of tortoise shell fragments of different sizes exploded to every position in a radius of 1000 meters, and at least 1000 tons of impact force twisted his arm!


    "Ho - ho!" Wang Mang''s figure suddenly flashed, and his future was around the quagmire.


    his face was pale, and he kept panting. He used up his powers, energy and physical strength to strike at the top, which was Wang Mang''s most destructive move. Of course, the side effect of this move was that it would make him completely lose his fighting ability in a short time!


    Now Wang Mang, not to mention the demon king, is an ordinary third-order demon beast that can easily kill him. He looks at xuanhu at the bottom of the pit, and his pale face finally shows a smile,


    "hahaha, is xuanhu demon king unable to stand up now? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! "


    "Cough! You... Won Xuanhu coughed twice with great restraint. His body was on the verge of disintegration, and he had completely lost his mind to be brave. As long as his movement was a little larger, the bones in that place would be smashed!

 Chapter 1361

    After hearing xuanhu''s words of admitting defeat, Wang Mang''s extremely weak body suddenly lost its support, his knees softened and fell towards the bottom of the pit,


    "hum!" A sharp hiss came from the sky, and a strong green lizard with thick black armor dived down from the sky!


    On the back of the green lizard, he was a strong bearded man. He frowned, flipped over his mount anxiously, and suddenly fell on Wang Mang''s side. Just as Wang Mang was about to fall, his strong arms grabbed Wang Mang''s hands,


    Wang Mang felt the reassuring power from his arms and laughed. His body was in a state of complete decline Although he was fragile, he was still conscious.


    gasping, he said with a smile to xuanhu at the bottom of the pit: "it seems that I am still better at it, but xuanhu, if you can resist my peak move, it''s really powerful!


    Among the millions of monsters I have met in this world, Wang Mang would like to call you the strongest! "


    "Cough!" Xuanhu''s chest heaved violently and spat out two mouthfuls of dirty blood. He didn''t say much. His muscular body seemed to shrink in an instant, and suddenly became as thin as a skeleton,


    "bang!" It a pair of fierce tiger eyes slowly closed, half kneeling body also completely fell down.


    "Come on! Find the logistics team. This xuanhu can''t die! " Seeing this, Wang Mang immediately gave a command to the second team leader beside him,


    the bearded second team leader nodded solemnly, and immediately waved to his men circling in the sky, asking two or three soldiers to fly back to Gushan city immediately and find the logistics team!


    "Master! I''ll carry you back to rest now. You are in bad health now! " After more than a year of experience and fighting in the battlefield, the leader of the second team who followed Wang Mang out of the secret place of the Tibetan dragon has been promoted to the lower level of the fifth level, which is only one step away from the middle level.


    his five senses are amazing and his perception is keen. Naturally, at a glance, he can see Wang Mang''s dried up tendons and muscles on the verge of collapse, which are the sequelae of great strength!


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually, "it''s not in the way! In fact, I just said something wrong, and the move to deal with xuanhu was not my top hit.... "


    the captain of the second team looked back for a moment and nodded his head with great approval. He answered with some longing:" yes, the master''s most powerful move seems not to be halberd skill... It seems to be boxing skill! It''s called... Quick shrimp fist! "


    Wang Mang laughed happily, "you guessed right, but the sequelae of this move is too big,


    especially in the case of such strong resistance, if I use this move, the xuanhu can''t live completely, but my arm is estimated to be useless!"


    Wang Mang''s words don''t contain any water. The sequelae of fast shrimp boxing is the best of all Wang Mang''s skills. Even the detached body with hardness comparable to diamond can''t withstand such a huge impact, and one arm can''t hold it.


    if the situation is in crisis, it is estimated that it will affect the trunk!


    "Fortunately, master, you didn''t use that move. For a stupid monster, it''s really not worth it!" The leader of the second team bowed his head thoughtfully and admonished Wang Mang a little.


    now their biggest enemy is the group of invaders with ghost means. If the host had any accident, he could hardly believe the consequences!

 Chapter 1362

    "Ha ha, that''s not a stupid monster, that''s the demon king!" Wang Mang laughed twice and said this in a serious tone,


    "this mysterious tiger can definitely be of great use. If it can be accepted successfully, the short board of our insect group''s top fighting power can be made up,


    What''s more, the dense forest he ruled will be our insect group''s inexhaustible resource treasure house!"


    Wang Mang''s pale face was a little flushed. He looked at the vast dense forest in the distance, and his eyes could not help flashing a trace of excitement.


    if you can avoid fighting with monsters, the herbs collected in the dense forest can be equipped with at least tens of millions of recovery potions, and the amount of other potions will definitely be improved!


    "Yes, master!" The second team leader''s beard trembled, and his fierce face also showed a trace of excitement.


    the logistics team running out of Gushan city came in a hurry carrying a stretcher. He carefully helped Wang Mang to deliver him safely to the stretcher, and still told the two logistics team members several times, but as for xuanhu who was still lying at the bottom of the pit, the second team leader was just casual After looking at it, he ordered him to send it to the Lord''s mansion, and then escorted Wang Mang to Gushan city.


    Qian Xiaobai, Bai Jue, Zhang Lan and others in the city immediately gathered at the gate of the city when they heard the news of the end of Wang Mang''s war,


    they looked at Wang Mang anxiously, but Wang Mang was a little helpless with a smile, "are you really, do you think my mental state is seriously injured?"


    Zhang Lan stared at Wang Mang with watery eyes. His worries faded, but he could not help complaining: "brother Mang, if a gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, you are the leader of the human alliance. How can the helmsman of our insect group fight with a monster to death?"


    Bai Jue helped his eyes, and he nodded his head solemnly.


    "yes, master, you can improve your strength and fight against the same level monster, which I absolutely don''t object to, but the demon king''s strength and means are not clear, if there is any special situation..." he suddenly shook his head and stopped talking.


    Wang Mang was surrounded by many people who cared about him. He also spread out his hands and said with a smile: "this time, I just dried up my energy and over loaded my muscles. Besides, I didn''t hurt anything at all.


    by the way, I now advise you, xuanhu demon king, who is being treated, don''t have any opinions about it and be friendly! If there is no accident, it should be a new member of our insect group! "


    "How can it be?" Calm and calm Bai Jue was the first to exclaim,


    behind his transparent lenses, a pair of eyes open boss, unbelievably asked: "master, what are you going to use to subdue a monster?! Naochongbai pill should not work on it


    "No! White pill works on it! It just needs to be made by Mulan.


    the white pills taken by human beings are different from those taken by monsters, especially the intelligent demon king. Since he has the ability to think, it is in line with the characteristics of brain worms! So there''s no need to worry about control! "


    Wang Mang sat up from the stretcher, pondered a little, and then said to Zhang Lan, "Zhang Lan, you will get the most effective anesthetic later. This xuanhu can''t wake up for at least 24 hours! The dosage should be increased. It''s the size of a hill! "

 Chapter 1363

    The meaning of not waking up in 24 hours is to buy time for Mulan to make a new white pill. Besides, Wang Mang also needs this part of time to recover his physical strength!


    Zhang Lan nodded and agreed, but Wang Mang didn''t say much. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go. The seriously injured xuanhu is temporarily placed in the guest room of our city Lord''s mansion!"


    After hearing the words, Zhang Lan was the only one to accompany Wang Mang.


    she kindly escorted Wang Mang to the medical room of the logistics team. After a dozen expensive top-level recovery drugs were poured into Wang Mang''s body, the dried up muscles slowly filled up, and the muscles that were about to collapse also regrouped and healed!


    Wang Mang stretched his slightly stiff body, turned his head and said to Zhang Lan, "Zhang Lan, you should buy anesthetics now. If xuanhu wakes up, it will be difficult to control it again."


    Zhang Lan still looked at Wang Mang with some worry, but still nodded obediently, turned and left the medical room set up by the logistics team,


    Wang Mang jumped down from the hospital bed and shook his neck. He took a few steps to look at the side hospital bed. Wang xuanhu, a demon with extremely twisted body,


    Wang Mang couldn''t help looking at the xuanhu who was constantly being hit by the needle tube of the recovery medicine Rubbing his chin, he was a little surprised,


    the xuanhu''s body is really strange. He is in a coma, but his body shape is still human, far from changing into the expected animal shape!


    After thinking for a while, Wang Mang also thought of the reason. The sixth level monster can be transformed into a form, and the human image is barely a kind of noumenon,


    but the ferocious tiger head still makes it difficult for people to adapt to it. Human body and tiger head, is it human form.


    "Hum!" When the energy in his body recovered to 30%, Wang Mang raised his left hand, and the golden worm pattern suddenly lit up. A soft purple black worm appeared on Wang Mang''s shoulder,


    "Wang Mang! What can I do for you? " Mo Lan''s delicate voice is very tough.


    Wang Mang was helpless for a while and pointed to the comatose xuanhu in front of him, which was more than two meters long and had a tiger''s head.


    "Mulan, this is a sixth order monster, the demon king with human wisdom. The white pills you made in the past must not be suitable for him. You have to reconfigure some of them!"


    "What a trouble! That''s what you told me the last time you controlled the foreigner with a prismatic forehead. Every time I sleep, you wake me up! I''m sick of it Moran extremely indignant complained two, her get up gas is also big amazing!


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but curled his mouth. He couldn''t understand how an insect was sleeping all the time!


    And get up gas is so big, since rebirth, only Mulan such a wonderful flower dare to talk to himself!


    Fortunately, Mo Lan also knows the general situation. After 20 minutes of quarrel, she finally lost the battle. With a cold hum, a dazzling red light appeared on her back. A bloody pill, which is obviously different from other white pills in quality and shape, slowly condensed!


    The quality of this "white pill" is at least ten times that of the previous white pill, and it is red and white, which is very special.


    Wang Mang looked at the scene of Mulan condensing the white pill, and his brow slightly frowned. He seemed to feel more and more weak, as if he had been drawn a lot of blood out of thin air!


    "Moran! Are you drawing blood from me again? " Wang Mang suddenly clenched his fist, and looked at Mo LAN with some unkindness,


    "nonsense! Is it possible to draw my blood? " Mo LAN answered without fear, and turned a big white eye at Wang Mang!

 Chapter 1364

    Wang Mang listened to Mo Lan''s rightful retort, his face was angry, and the veins on his fists were suddenly protruding because of too much force,


    he was very pale, and his face became as white as a corpse, "Mo LAN! I''ve just had a big fight, and I haven''t recovered yet. Why don''t you tell me if you want to draw my blood? "


    The Mo LAN silently glanced at him one eye, light way: "you don''t worry, won''t die, we a glory and common prosperity, a loss, you died I also can''t live, of course now draw blood most let you collapse for a while!"


    Wang Mang''s anger seemed to be extinguished by a basin of cold water, and his whole body felt powerless.


    with a sigh of sadness, he simply sat on the bed, took out two bottles of recovery medicine and kept pouring them. What could he do if he let Mo LAN draw blood? Is it hard to kill her?


    Fortunately, although Mo LAN has a bad temper, his work efficiency is still very high. The white ball, which is the size of a ping-pong ball and is mixed with mottled blood lines, is finally condensed into shape!


    Wang Mang raised his hand and held the white pill carefully in his palm. After Mo LAN finished the task, he also yawned humanely. With a flash of golden light, he suddenly moved to sleep in the insect pattern!


    Wang Mang, holding the white pill in his hand, looked at the xuanhu lying on the hospital bed, breathing shortly,


    because of the damage to his internal organs, the Yaowang xuanhu''s breathing voice was quite violent, and his big mouth with tusks was half open, as if he was greedily swallowing the air. The snoring became louder and louder. Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and came to his side.


    Wang Mang opened his mouth with one hand and grabbed his cheeks. The opening range of his big mouth became a little exaggerated because of the external force.


    Wang Mang, regardless of the others, held the white pill in his other hand and put it directly into his throat. Then a bottle full of recovery medicine was pulled open, and the white pill was poured into xuanhu''s stomach!


    "Roar!" Xuanhu, who was still in a coma, closed his eyes tightly. His seriously injured body turned over hard. A low roar of pain came from his throat subconsciously.


    Wang Mang''s amazing feeling is like a detector, which clearly perceives xuanhu''s physical condition at the moment. The white pill that enters his stomach shrinks instantly, and turns into a thick energy that penetrates into xuanhu''s muscles and veins.


    when Wang Mang sees the big stream of the white pill''s energy flowing into the tiger''s head, the corner of his mouth can''t help rising slightly, and the plan succeeds!


    One day and one night passed by in a flash, the ferocious tiger head was growing in the empty ward, and the thin xuanhu slowly opened his eyes,


    at dusk, the afterglow of the setting sun was shining along the window glass on the snow-white quilt on his body, and he looked at it blankly, and his brain couldn''t react.


    "Where is this..." It struggled to sit up, leaned against the head of the bed and looked at the empty room. There were two beds and a plate of fruit on the bedside table. There was a faint pungent smell in the air, but it seemed that it was the white cloth wrapped around it.


    "Does this cloth hold bones?" Xuanhu said to himself, and immediately scratched his head. He couldn''t figure it out. When he woke up, he would appear here!


    "Human things! Did Wang Mang save me? " His thick hands stroked the bandage on his chest, and the most unacceptable idea suddenly appeared in his mind. It seemed that it was really like this!

 Chapter 1365

    "Are you awake?" "Creak!" The sound of pushing the door rang out, and Wang Mang, wearing a long black windbreaker and holding a cigarette in his mouth, came in from the door.


    xuanhu raised his head subconsciously. When he saw Wang Mang''s masculine and resolute face, he suddenly spilled a wave of fanatical loyalty from the bottom of his heart!


    It struggled to jump down from the hospital bed, knelt down on one knee, and cried out in harsh Mandarin: "subordinate xuanhu, pledge his loyalty to the master to the death!"


    At the moment, it is a kind of fanaticism from the soul, a kind of loyalty from the inside to the outside!


    "Get up, don''t move until you''re hurt!" Wang Mang told him with a smile, and quickly helped him to the hospital bed,


    moved a chair, Wang Mang sat down beside him and asked, "xuanhu, are you seriously injured? Will it affect the potential and combat power? "


    Xuanhu felt his body carefully. After a few seconds, he said, "it''s OK, master. Although my limbs and bones are all broken and my internal organs are broken,


    after a sleep, my broken bones have grown up again and my internal organs have already healed. After another three or five days of rest, I can recover my peak combat power!"


    Wang Mang nodded happily, feeling a little happy, "it''s OK, but your tortoise shell shield was destroyed by me. If you need a shield to weigh your hand, I''ll let someone make another one for you!"


    Xuanhu''s face darkened after hearing this, and he was a little depressed. "Master... I don''t need to rebuild it. The tortoise shell is a part of my body. There is absolutely no barrier when it is used, but ordinary steel has no connectivity at all!"


    Wang Mang looked at xuanhu''s low expression, his expression was dignified, but a strange idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    only after this real contact did he find that xuanhu''s EQ and IQ were not high, or he had not experienced complex social edification, and his three outlooks and consciousness were still in a very ignorant state.


    However, since xuanhu became his own man, he couldn''t treat him badly. Thinking of this, Wang Mang opened his eyes and asked, "xuanhu, do you have armor?"


    "Armor?" Xuanhu heard the familiar term and shook his head slowly. "Master, how can I have the armor that human beings wear? Besides, my monster is extremely strong and doesn''t need armor..."


    "no Wang Mang shook his head firmly, knocked his fingers on the bedside table, and said seriously:


    "a good armor has a great effect on protecting your body. Even if you are a monster, you can''t resist the bombardment again and again. More protection will guarantee your life!"


    In the face of Wang Mang''s persuasion, xuanhu still stubbornly shook his head, "master, although what you say is very reasonable, when I turn into noumenon, the armor of human beings can''t work at all..."


    "who said that?" Wang Mang retorted without hesitation. He took out a platinum dragon card from the insect mustard ring and pressed it twice with his finger. A flat light screen appeared in his hand.


    Wang Mang held the light screen in one hand and flipped the other hand on the light screen quickly.


    soon, a detailed introduction of a strange item appeared on the light screen. Wang Mang laughed and handed the light screen to him Xuanhu, looking forward to its expression!


    But the fact was quite unexpected. Xuanhu took over the light screen without expression, looked at it coldly for a minute or two, and then turned to Wang Mang. A touch of embarrassment appeared on his face, "sorry, master, I can''t read!"

 Chapter 1366

    "I can''t read, master!"


    Shocked by the unexpected words, Wang Mang suddenly had a bitter smile on his face. He had just forgotten that xuanhu was a monster, and it was normal for him to be illiterate.


    Wang Mang reluctantly took over the light screen, flipped a few times, and showed a high-definition picture of black evil beast armor,


    he pointed to the light screen and said to xuanhu, "xuanhu, look at this armor, it can completely fit your body, and it can also change with your body shape when you change your shape!"


    Xuanhu nodded in a dazed way. A pair of big tiger eyes showed a trace of shock. He exclaimed in surprise: "human beings are really powerful, even this kind of magical thing can be made!"


    Wang Mang nodded in agreement, "in a way, it''s much more convenient for human beings to obtain equipment and weapons than monsters. The advantage of weapon armor is enough to resist monsters'' claws and fangs!"


    Wang Mang said with a pause and became a little bewitched. "You think about it, xuanhu. Your strength is not weak. If you are equipped with strong armor, which demon king of the same level is your opponent?"


    "Yes! Master, you are right Xuanhu also firmly nodded, since its tortoise shell is gone, that more layer of all-round protection of the body armor, think is really good!


    Seeing that xuanhu nodded and agreed, Wang Mang was also relieved. Now xuanhu is his own man. If he insists on not wearing armor, he will lose his highly protective tortoise shell, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced at least!


    It''s just that the price of this armor is a little uncomfortable!


    [Biao armor]: it is forged from the toughest back armor of the ancient fierce beast ''Biao'' after tens of thousands of special techniques of quenching, and its defensive ability is peerless.


    especially suitable for the descendants of fierce beasts such as'' Biao ''and'' Tiger ''. If they meet the blood conditions, they can unlock the special skill'' vigorous wings'' of Biao armor by themselves!


    Note: This is the power of terror from the ancient wilderness, you will not regret wearing it!


    Price: 170 million Golden Dragon!


    "What a perfect armor! It''s just the price... 170 million! Ha ha


    Wang Mang looked at the series of zeros, his face muscles could not help twitching twice, such a huge wealth could only buy one piece of equipment, which is really too expensive!


    Wang Mang relayed the brief introduction of "Biao armor" to xuanhu. Gradually, xuanhu''s eyes became brighter and brighter. After listening to it, the light in his pupils was as dazzling as a gem,


    he looked at Wang Mang excitedly, "master, this armor is really suitable for me! I have blood from Biao


    Wang Mang frowned and couldn''t help nodding. He had heard of the legend of Biao. It was a fierce beast with two wings and one child with a tiger. It was extremely cruel and tyrannical.


    the armor forged by this fierce beast armor was absolutely perfect. Equipped with this armor, the strength of xuanhu could be increased by at least 50%!


    But now there is only one problem... He doesn''t have enough money... Since the establishment of Gushan City, his family wealth accumulated in the secret place of Tibetan dragon has been basically turned into gold dragon coins and consumed in various places,


    the millions of terranes used in the construction of Gushan City, and the funds for the expansion of each department of the insect group basically come from this!


    At present, the income from newspapers and selling weapons and armor is not much. Generally, it is used as cash flow. All kinds of income can''t add up to 170 million yuan!

 Chapter 1367

    Although Wang Mang can''t get this huge sum of money for the time being, the reason why he dares to show xuanhu this armor is that there are hundreds of thousands of monsters and dead bodies under the north city. Most of the prisms in their heads have already been scattered, and they don''t know where to shoot. It''s very difficult for Wang Mang''s troops with only four or five thousand people to find out all these Prisms!


    This is a huge wealth, and in order to obtain this wealth, we need xuanhu''s help. Wang Mang did not hesitate and said to xuanhu straightforwardly:


    "xuanhu, the price of this armor is very high. If we exchange it with human currency, we need 170 million Golden Dragon coins. Now I can''t get this money, I need your help!"


    The excited look on xuanhu''s face became a little serious. He had no concept of numbers, but the master needed its help. Naturally, it was duty bound!


    "Master, whatever you want, do as you please!"


    Wang Mang took out a cigarette from the cigarette box again, held it in his mouth, and said in a faint voice: "xuanhu, you know that when you let the animals attack the city, there were hundreds of thousands of deaths and injuries, but the prisms in their heads had been blown up for a long time,


    it''s extremely complicated to find, and the effect is not very good, so I hope you can find one that obeys the orders and is sensitive Monsters come to look for the scattered Prisms


    After hearing Wang Mang''s instructions, xuanhu suddenly relaxed, and his fierce tiger face showed an ugly smile,


    "master, this kind of small matter is wrapped in me, there is no problem! If there is still a lack of prisms, master, I can give you how many prisms you want! "


    Wang Mang lit his cigarette and looked up at xuanhu doubtfully, spitting out a mouthful of smoke. "Xuanhu, there are so many demons and beasts in the dense forest. Do you really have no influence if you let them die?"


    After hearing the words, xuanhu nodded for sure, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "master, except for a few leaders of five level top monsters, the rest of the monsters are no different from ants in my eyes. I''m different from them in intelligence and race, and they don''t have any effect except as rations for me!"


    Wang Mang was shocked by xuanhu''s cruel words, and the demon king was similar to the city master of the gathering place.


    if the monster was compared to the residents of the gathering place, I''m afraid few city masters would kill the residents of the city without permission. The thinking mode of the monster is quite different from that of human beings!


    Wang Mang took two puffs of smoke, thought a little, and said in a faint voice: "xuanhu! It''s wrong for you to think so. The monsters you control can be regarded as a kind of your strength.


    the more monsters you can drive, your strength will be enhanced in disguise. What''s more, the organization will need these monsters below you to make contributions in the future! "


    Xuanhu blinked. Although he didn''t understand for a moment, he readily agreed to Wang Mang''s request. As long as it was said by the master, it must be right!


    Wang Mang looked at xuanhu''s confused appearance and couldn''t help laughing and patting him on the shoulder, "xuanhu, from tomorrow on, I will find a teacher for you to teach you reading and writing,


    the most important thing is not to let you learn human knowledge, but to cultivate your thinking mode of multi-directional thinking!


    The reason why human beings are the overlord in the age of civilization is that their thinking is much higher than that of animals! "

 Chapter 1368

    When xuanhu heard that Wang Mang wanted to find a teacher for him, he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    he was really curious about all kinds of magical means of human beings, such as sharp steel that can be shot without energy accumulation, and weapons and armor that can be replaced at will, which is much easier and more convenient than the claws and fangs of monsters!


    Wang Mang held the cigarette between his fingers and frowned, thinking about something. Seeing the curling paper in Wang Mang''s hand, xuanhu couldn''t help asking curiously:


    "master! What''s in your hand? Why is the smoke choking after burning? It smells like... Poison? "


    Xuanhu smelled the pungent second-hand smoke, it is more and more puzzled why the master''s hand will hold such a thing!


    "Yes?" Wang Mang snorted and looked at the cigarette end that had been burned to the filter in his hand. He threw the cigarette end directly to the ground, pulled out another cigarette from the cigarette box and handed it to xuanhu,


    "xuanhu, this is also a product of human wisdom. You can have a try yourself!"


    Wang Mang smiles and asks xuanhu to hold the cigarette in his mouth, while he lights it with a lighter,


    "hiss!" Xuanhu took a deep puff. At least ten inches of his cigarette was sucked by his powerful vital capacity. "Cough!" He could not help choking two mouthfuls and spitting out a rich and turbid smoke,


    Wang Mang smiles, and suddenly a strange color flashed in his eyes. Without saying anything, he directly threw the remaining half box of cigarettes to xuanhu and said with a smile:


    "xuanhu, smoke and play by yourself. I''ll go to do something now. When you are fully recovered, I''ll formally let you join the insect group!"


    With that, Wang Mang and xuanhu explained a few more words, then pushed open the door of the ward and went out. As soon as they went out, Wang Mang''s face suddenly cooled down, and the invaders came!


    "Master! Master! The situation is critical! At least three thousand invaders have come


    Riding a strong green lizard, the leader of the second team jumped from the air anxiously. His forehead was covered with fine sweat, and his breathing was disordered and rapid. It seemed that he came from the north gate quickly!


    "Master! The invaders had already set up a holy platform in the pit outside the city. The first three practitioners in loose robes were gathering in front of the holy platform to chant incantations!


    The giant''s shadow, which is three or five times bigger than the original lava giant, has appeared! The situation is extremely critical! "


    After listening to the short dictation of the second team leader, Wang Mang immediately extended his left hand, took out a vicious dragon halberd, turned his head and said to the second team leader beside him coldly:


    "I''ll go first! You now inform the members of the League of humanity immediately and ask them to come with their elite soldiers as soon as possible! "


    This group of hyenas like invaders, when they encounter a soft persimmon that can be pinched, pounce on it with simple means and quick action. The battles that took place in half a year will be solved in a few minutes,


    but they may underestimate Gushan city this time! What Wang Mang built is not a gathering place, but a military fortress with tight defense!


    "These invaders are really smart. Do you think we can''t deal with them as soon as we carry out the impact of monsters? What a childish idea


    Wang Mang sneered twice, a black robed figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the north gate, really! Outside the city, there are many practitioners in loose Taoist robes. At a glance, there are no less than 3000 people!

 Chapter 1369

    Outside the city, many practitioners with soft swords and cold expression looked at Wang Mang floating in the air.


    the first three practitioners around a spirit platform looked at Wang Mang''s figure and asked: "is that the strongest of human beings - Wang Mang? That''s all it looks like! "


    "Indeed, according to the classification of human beings, his strength is no more than five levels, which is really not high! How can such a person become the strongest of mankind? "


    The cold young man with long blue hair frowned, and a trace of doubt and disdain flashed in his eyes!


    The amazing three practitioners only paid half of their attention to Wang Mang in the sky, a pair of dexterous hands quickly pinched the hair formula, and the giant''s virtual shadow on the platform became more and more solid and ferocious with the passage of time.


    the giant''s face was not angry, and a pair of ferocious eyes were staring at Wang Mang, as if he would wave his fist in the next second Smash the little mole ant Wang Mang to pieces!


    "Take advantage of the danger! maltreat an injured person! These invaders are really moral


    Wang Mang coldly looked at the scene outside the city. His strong left arm slowly raised the Dragon halberd, and the halberd pointed straight at the giant''s head A dragon like meteor energy suddenly roared and crashed into the giant''s head!


    "Oh! The blue haired cold young man choked in his throat before he finished his sarcastic words,


    he stared at his eyes and looked in the air in disbelief. The King Kong warrior, who was about to be formed with the joint efforts of the three of them, was really attacked by Wang Mang''s dragon spirit, and his head was broken and his body disappeared!


    "Poof! Poof As the giant''s shadow dissipated, the other two suddenly spat out two blood arrows, and their faces turned pale and horrible,


    "invaders! Die In the sky, Wang Mang''s fierce roar reverberates between the heaven and the earth,


    just before the sound is over, when the three people are ready to fight back, Wang Mang appears in front of them with a ferocious smile, followed by a heavy halberd that has accumulated strength for a long time!


    "The art of fighting halberd! Collapse The evil dragon halberd suddenly sent out a violent shock, and the sharp stabbing sound made the three practitioners who suffered from the attack soften their legs and almost knelt down.


    in a flash, the evil dragon halberd came one after another, "poof!" A confused, pale head soars into the sky!


    First intruder! Die!


    The rest of them had high fighting literacy. Even though they were both mentally and physically ill, they still kept pinching their fingers! Boom "It''s all over the place!" On one side, two targeted attacks were aimed at Wang Mang''s neck and eyes. Wang Mang''s violent look waved the evil dragon halberd, and the two techniques were instantly scattered!


    The few flames inevitably blocked Wang Mang''s sight for a moment. In that moment, the two men''s figures flashed quickly and hid in the densest place in the crowd!


    "Damn it! Where are you going Wang Mang roared, his left arm muscles suddenly bulged, his hand holding the halberd bar changed, and he grabbed the Dragon halberd and threw it violently.


    the blue haired young man who escaped quickly just heard a shrill roar not far away. He could not help looking back. The original companion had been carried hundreds of tons of impact force of the Dragon halberd through his chest and abdomen, and Wang Mang came one after another and smashed him with one blow My brain!


    "You''re next!" Wang Mang gave a ferocious smile to the young man with blue hair, as if his escape was a joke!

 Chapter 1370

    This group of self righteous invaders really overestimated their strength, or underestimated the terror energy of Wang Mang!


    Wang Mang alone is the pinnacle of the battlefield. The terror of the top combat power can''t be made up by quantity!


    The arrogant young man with blue hair had inspired his whole body''s energy and rushed to the most crowded position.


    from mid air, his figure in purple Taoist robe could not be seen quickly, Wang Mang''s face was still grim, and the evil dragon halberd in his hand suddenly became several times bigger!


    His suspended body is like a rampant tank, rushing towards the crowd regardless of the situation,


    "the art of halberd! Crazy halberd all over the sky The fierce roar falls, and the evil dragon halberd like a wire pole sweeps the crowd.


    the huge power potential energy blows a cultivator''s fragile body into a burst of blood mist and flying meat crumbs at the moment of hitting the flesh!


    With a simple blow, at least one hundred practitioners died on the battlefield, and three or five hundred of them were seriously injured and dying!


    Hiding in the crowd, the young man with blue hair also failed to avoid the blow. His left leg was slightly depressed. He was as if he had been fished out of the water. His whole body was wet and he was panting!


    It''s an excellent performance of Wang Mang''s reaction ability that he can avoid his fatal move, but the vigorous wind brought by the evil dragon halberd is really terrible,


    it seems that he has some corrosive ability. As long as he touches a little, his skin will rot instantly, and his bones will become fragile from tough!


    "You invaders are really good at calculating. Do you want to take advantage of the fact that my lonely mountain city has just been besieged by monsters? I really don''t pay attention to Wang Mang! "


    Wang Mang looked at the young man with blue hair standing alone in a pool of blood, and the color of irony on his face was not hidden!


    The blue haired youth listened to Wang Mang''s sarcastic words, his eyes darkened, and he raised his head again, instead of a fierce hatred like a volcano,


    his red eyes were staring at Wang Mang, and his voice seemed to be a little hoarse,


    "Wang Mang! Don''t be complacent for too long! It doesn''t take much time for all of you to become slaves of our practitioners! You are no exception! "


    The cruel words did not make the sarcasm on Wang Mang''s face disappear, but became more intense. He extremely disdained and hummed: "can a wild dog who was almost killed bark?"? So it is! Before a wild dog turns into a dead dog, it can''t help barking


    "Son of a bitch!" The anger on the blue haired youth''s face suddenly appeared, and his violent emotion made him unable to control himself.


    he seemed to have made up his mind and gave Wang Mang a ferocious smile. His right index finger immediately stuck to the prism on his forehead, and the prism the size of broad bean spattered with purple light in an instant, and a destructive momentum suddenly released!


    "Do you want to explode?" Wang Mang watched the movements of the young man with blue hair with great interest, and his body was still in the air.


    he saw many practitioners who committed suicide after being captured in the dungeon. Although their power of self explosion was terrible, it had no effect on him!


    "Hum!" The blue haired young man suddenly appeared in front of Wang Mang at the moment when the prism was about to burst. He only had time to raise the corners of his mouth and smile gently. His body was like a piece of porcelain, reflecting the threads,


    "bang!" The huge explosion swept over the whole battlefield. Wang Mang was in the center of the explosion, and his body did not move!

 Chapter 1371

    The aftereffect of the explosion made the whole sky a little cloudy and gloomy. The pungent smoke in the air was very bad. Just a little bit of it, he was very heavy and had a bad constitution. He couldn''t help falling in a coma. The blue haired youth wanted to make Wang Mang pay the price with his life, but his wish failed!


    When the smoke of the explosion dispersed, the black fog wall in front of Wang Mang, who was in the middle of the sky, revealed ferocious cracks like centipedes.


    the aftereffects of the blue haired youth''s explosion were all resisted by the black wall condensed by countless tiny insects, but the suspended Wang Mang frowned and closed his eyes deeply!


    The headless practitioners in the battlefield were a little flustered. Under the roar of several disciples, they slowly gathered together, pinched their fingers quickly, and wanted to launch an attack on the midair,


    but at this moment, dozens of groups of powerful people with bright armor in the dense forest rushed out!


    They are holding sharp blades, and their faces are extremely ferocious, like ghosts. None of their breath is lower than the fourth peak!


    This is the most elite member of the fifty members of the League of human beings. The blood of the practitioners in each of them is more than the number of hands!


    The shrieks in the sky rang out, and hundreds of black Armored Cavalry riding green lizards, like a flying iron arrow, swooped down at the practitioners in the battlefield,


    the gate of the north gate also "creaked!" It was opened slowly,


    "boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Orderly step sound came, Qian Xiaobai led the zombie troops rushed out of the gate, for after the power of the troops are also in a hurry to follow out!


    The effect of thousands of troops rushing into the battlefield at one time is absolutely incalculable, and these thousands of troops are all elite in armor,


    especially those fierce zombies who are not afraid of death. They are born with blood eating craziness. When the prohibition is lifted and the heavy armor is put on, the rushing figures are the nightmare of practitioners!


    With the high-end combat power and the overall strength of the Legion, this 3000 person cultivation team was slaughtered countless times in half an hour,


    flying heads and smashed bodies. The skills possessed by these cultivation people have little effect on the ever-changing battlefield!


    Any spell needs to pinch the complicated formula. A few of the disciples in the crowd are amazing. They can pinch three spells in one second.


    but they only linger for a little while under the attack of a team of fierce and amazing elite powers, and then they are torn by all kinds of fierce attacks!


    "It''s over! It''s all over! We are not human opponents at all, I regret it! I shouldn''t believe them! I want to go back! "


    A young man, who is only 18 or 19 years old and has a light pattern of Taoist robes, looks frightened and has a tendency to collapse.


    his soft swords can''t help falling to the ground, and his weak legs can''t support him any more, so he kneels down all of a sudden!


    Several powers in front of him frowned at the young man''s collapsed look. The storage ring on his finger suddenly flashed. They took out a long and tough iron chain and tied him tightly in one face!


    "Throw away your weapons and kneel down!" Several powers roared at the surrounding practitioners who were fighting,


    the practitioners who were slaughtered by blood heard the more and more aggressive words, and their hearts had been shaken one by one!

 Chapter 1372

    "Kneel down and don''t kill!" "Surrender! Surrender is still alive, and there is only one way to die in the face of stubborn resistance! " "We humans are also kind to prisoners! Put down your heart, we won''t kill the captives! "


    One after another words of attack were heard on the battlefield. The army of practitioners who had been slaughtered nearly a thousand people gradually wavered. One after another practitioners threw their weapons on the ground with a decadent face, and the whole person''s energy and spirit dissipated with that kneeling.


    the power of example is infinite. When hundreds of people knelt down to surrender, the army of practitioners who resisted stubbornly Like dominoes in general, batch after batch of kneeling on the ground!


    "No surrender! Have you forgotten the glory of the sect?! Have you forgotten our mission? "


    An angry disciple yelled at the surrender practitioners, but the next moment, his throat was pierced by a swift crossbow,


    "Er ~ er!" He stares big eyes, unwilling to look at everything around, gradually disappearing consciousness let his body down!


    "No surrender! I''ll kill whoever surrenders! " Another purple robed disciple, holding a long sword stained with blood, killed eight practitioners who knelt down to surrender.


    his eyes were so red that he could almost bleed. Such a crazy performance made several practitioners who wanted to surrender clench their weapons, clench their teeth and rush to meet the powers!


    The outsider''s outstanding performance made Qian Xiaobai, who was in the center of the battlefield, frown. He told several of the most powerful zombies beside him in a cold voice: "the intruder in purple robe, kill him immediately!"


    "Yes! Master The zombie, with three horns on his forehead and a pair of heavy armor, suddenly pulled his black robe and roared up with a heavy machete in his twisted arms.


    the practitioner who wanted to resist was cut into two parts by the machete. The jet of blood and the broken body made the heart of the stubborn practitioner sink and the rush up was slower!


    Three zombies with five levels of strength, facing a few powerful magic, just like a tank, rushed straight forward,


    the heavy armor and their tough skin were enough to make them ignore these attacks, and the heavy swords chopped out in the moment they rushed to the outside disciples!


    An intact body was cut into half in an instant, and the spatter of blood drenched all three zombies,


    but their eyes with only small pupils were crazy and bloodthirsty. They rushed to the body, lifted the remnant of the outer disciple and put it in their mouth,


    this extremely penetrating scene stunned all the practitioners, and they had no idea FA believes that the scene of being eaten alive by zombies, throwing away weapons and kneeling down to surrender seems to be the best way at present!


    "Wow!" Soft sword is thrown on the ground by a large number of practitioners. They are desperate to get close to those evil powers, hoping to bind their bodies with iron chains in a pleading tone!


    The zombies under Qian Xiaobai were eating the broken bodies of the practitioners, their sharp tusks tearing scarlet flesh and blood,


    it was like the horror of hell, just like the last straw that killed the camel, completely destroying their psychological defense line!


    "The war is over! The invaders lost

 Chapter 1373

    On the wet, muddy, rotten ground, more than 1200 practitioners were tied to their wrists and ankles by long and tough chains,


    the buckles on the chains tied the faltering and decadent practitioners together. They were not as arrogant as they were when they attacked, and their faces were like earth color, waiting for the coming trial.


    This war is the biggest victory since the formal development of human beings and practitioners. More than 1700 people were killed and more than 1000 people were captured. Among them, three of the outside disciples who led the team to attack all died.


    the success of this victory is not without glory. Fu Wendao, who is responsible for handling logistics, commands his soldiers to guard the group of prisoners carefully Fu Wendao murmured and sighed anxiously. He looked up at Wang Mang floating in the air with worry in his eyes,


    "master... He... Hasn''t woken up yet..." Fu Wendao murmured. He didn''t know what special power the blue haired young man''s self explosion had, and he let out a sigh The master''s spirit is impacted and he can''t move his body!


    As a long group of prisoners were escorted into the city, the muddy and dirty battlefield was gradually cleaned up by thousands of soldiers,


    the wet soil was frozen by the psionic Legion soldiers'' powers, and the small pit that gathered into a pool of blood was directly dried by the fire, and some soil was moved to fill it!


    "Alas! I don''t know when the master will wake up! " No matter how hard he tried, Wang Mang''s body didn''t move. Finally, Bai Jue made a decision for the time being that the black Armored Cavalry would guard Wang Mang in turn until he woke up!


    At this time, Wang Mang, who was frowning and his eyelids were locked, was struggling with a human soul in his mind,


    the black soul was just a rough look, and he could see the similarities between it and the blue haired youth, the same arrogance, the same arrogance, but the black soul was more ferocious!


    The aftereffect of the explosion can''t be underestimated. Although the shock of terror was blocked by Wang Mang, the invisible and immaterial spiritual aftereffect rushed into Wang Mang''s body.


    the Black Ghost constantly mobilized the special dark energy to seize the control of Wang Mang''s body, but Wang Mang''s solid and powerful powers were terrible, no matter what the quality and quantity, the black shadow The energy transferred by the ghost is not the opponent at all!


    But even so, Wang Mang couldn''t escape for a while, and the energy could be expelled from his body,


    but the invisible and immaterial soul still needed to be solved by Wang Mang. The Black Ghost was running around in Wang Mang''s mind, waiting for an opportunity to completely destroy Wang Mang''s consciousness and take the strong body as his own!


    Wang Mang''s soul is not weak, and his spiritual cultivation has never fallen, but the aggressiveness of the Black Ghost is really a bit ghostly and strange, which is just a moment of stalemate,


    "Jie Jie! Human is human in the end, the soul is so weak, where is the opponent of our practitioners?! Your vision and potential are really short-sighted if you practice body but not soul! "


    The arrogant cry exploded from Wang Mang''s mind, and a black shadow ran around, constantly creating destruction.


    Just when the Black Ghost was proud and rampant, Wang Mang''s soul suddenly launched an attack and seized the control of his left hand. A tattoo engraved with evil spirits suddenly lit up, and his whole body turned into black fog!

 Chapter 1374

    "I have no room! See you, master With a gloomy face, he knelt down on one knee, his head tightly lowered, and the expected voice didn''t ring,


    he looked up in doubt and his eyes widened. His face suddenly showed a cold and anger. Where did the bastard dare to hurt his master?!


    "Hum!" With a wave of Wu Jian''s one hand, Wang Mang''s body was covered by dense black fog in mid air. Wu Jian''s figure became illusory in a flash, and then he got into Wang Mang''s body!


    "Jie Jie! The soul of human beings is really weak. As the strongest human being, you are just like that. Although you have practiced several secret ways of spiritual attack and defense, compared with our practitioners, you are really a firefly competing with the bright moon! "


    Black soul shadow disdained to say, is planning to launch a thorough attack, but a sudden sense of crisis let him suddenly alert.


    "What is it?" With the roar of the Black Ghost, a strong black fog filled Wang Mang''s mind.


    the black fog was like the most corrosive venom. As soon as the Black Ghost was touched with a little, it uttered a sad cry, "what is this?"


    Black fog is the most common emotional condensation in infernal hell, where there is nothing else but endless pain and despair,


    this is the negative emotion that any creature has - pain! And Wujian is the embodiment of pain, a special body formed by the massive sense of pain.


    "How dare you hurt my lord? You will die As soon as his roaring voice fell, a completely sealed black cage was constructed around the Black Ghost, "let me out! What is this place? "


    The black shadow of the blue haired youth carries his soul. He is not strong, but he can become a disciple of the outside world by his strange and mysterious spiritual secret skill.


    I don''t know how many souls of the strong were destroyed by this magic skill, but this time, he met a real natural enemy!


    The embodiment of pain has an invincible restraint against any soul, just like a hare flying on the grassland and encountering an eagle flying in the sky,


    for a moment, the airtight black prison slowly presses in, no matter how the shadow of the black soul struggles, it is futile!


    "Ah!" A long and pitiful roar came down, and the black prison gradually disappeared. The shadow of the blue haired youth disappeared completely, and turned into black air, which was swallowed by the endless black fog.


    at the moment when the shadow disappeared, Wang Mang suddenly opened his eyes. His face was a little ugly, and his cheek was a little pale.


    He asked himself that few people were his opponents in the world. After all, the detached body, together with the huge power energy of crushing three or five times of the same level, could resist his cold attack. But he didn''t expect that he capsized in the sewer this time.


    the blue haired youth''s self explosion made him just set up physical defense, but he didn''t expect the mental impact!


    If it wasn''t for this luck, Wang Mang would have suffered great mental trauma even if he didn''t die this time! Every attack consumes soul energy, use a little less!


    "Please punish me! My subordinates are so incompetent that they let their master be attacked like this. I really deserve to die! " Without guilt, he bowed his head, knelt on one knee, and his words were full of repentance.

 Chapter 1375

    "Infernal! I don''t blame you this time! It''s my carelessness Wang Mang opened a pair of deep eyes, shook his head, and sighed deeply. If not, his soul would be seriously injured!


    Wang Mang waved his hand casually to make Wujian stand up. His suspended body suddenly flashed and appeared on the towering tower of the north wall of Gushan city.


    the black Armored Cavalry in the sky was relieved to see Wang Mang wake up. Their faces were filled with happy colors. They drove the green lizard slowly to the city, ready to tell the good news to the insect group in the city Our cadres.


    Wang Mang knocked his legs, put a cigarette in his left hand, sat on a comfortable wooden chair, frowned and took two puffs. The warm smoke circulated from his lungs and was spit out from his mouth.


    Zhang Lan, Qian Xiaobai, Fu Wendao and even Bai Jue all came in a hurry. They were all relieved to see Wang Mang.


    Bai Jue Wang looked at Wu Jian, who was standing behind Wang Mang. He pushed his glasses without expression, and immediately said calmly and seriously, "master, this time the situation is really too dangerous. You are the master of the alliance of human beings. A gentleman will not stand under the dangerous wall."


    Wang Mang listened to Bai Jue''s serious words and nodded a little,


    "Bai Jue, you are right this time. I was really negligent. The biggest chance I ever got was a secret method, which contains the use of the essence of the soul. As well as the attack method of spiritual energy, I am too proud! "


    Wang Mang then shook his head. If it wasn''t for this incident, he would not have noticed his hidden short board.


    how much water a bucket can hold only depends on the shortest board!


    After a few words of concern, Qian Xiaobai, who was wearing a black robe, said excitedly to Wang Mang:


    "master, this war is an unprecedented victory for us! More than 1700 practitioners were killed and more than 1200 prisoners were captured! This victory is the most glorious one in our war against the invaders. "


    Fu Wendao also smoothed his beard with a smile and said: "commander Qian is right. Master, what should our captive practitioners do with it, or destroy it directly?"


    Fu Wendao''s kind face flashed with a trace of cruelty. He had no good feelings for these damned invaders.


    "Tut tut! There are more than 1000 captives. The result of this battle is very good! "


    When Wang Mang heard the good news, he raised his mouth slightly and knocked his finger on the coffee table beside the wooden chair. After pondering a little, he said, "don''t kill any of these prisoners! They are of great use


    "Master, what a group of prisoners say is a group of black dogs. What can they do? I don''t want to be a servant and slave to me! " Qian Xiaobai slightly disdained his lips.


    Wang Mang, sitting on the wooden chair, heard Qian Xiaobai''s words, looked up at him, and said in a cold voice:


    "Xiaobai, do you still want those practitioners to bring you tea and water? A team of more than 1000 practitioners can be called a special army,


    you know, the common character of human beings is that they hate traitors, even more than the enemy! "


    This special cultivator army will definitely be the vanguard of Wang Mang''s attack on the invaders'' base camp.


    when they become traitors, they have to be psychologically aware. In order to survive and avoid harsh interrogation methods, they will certainly listen to Wang Mang''s transfer, even to their compatriots!

 Chapter 1376

    Since ancient times, the combat effectiveness of the captured rebels has been extremely strong. They have a deep understanding of the original troops, and their weaknesses can be said to be insightful.


    What''s more, no matter what troops or forces, the punishment of the traitors is several times stronger than that of the enemy. As long as they don''t want to experience the unbelievable terror, they have to fight with all their strength!


    Wang Mang thought for a moment and explained to Bai Jue around him, "Bai Jue, you should do a good job in the ideological work of these prisoners. Now that they are prisoners, they will become traitors.


    once they are caught by the original cultivation forces, there will be absolutely no good fruit for them to eat. I believe that they must be clear about this,


    you can talk to them again, latent Let them magnify this kind of emotion and don''t take chances! "


    Bai Jue stroked his glasses coldly, narrowed his eyes and nodded, "don''t worry, master, this kind of thing is up to me. I''ll let go of the fight maid regiment these two days.


    within a week, I promise to wash their brains thoroughly!" Then Bai Jue''s expressionless face also showed a strange smile.


    Wang Mang looked at him and suddenly laughed, "I almost forgot that this is your old business, OK! I''ll see results in a week


    After Wang Mang finished, he explained a few words to the senior cadres of several insect groups around him, and asked them to search for lengjing falling outside the north city. In a few days, he would also ask xuanhu to launch the herd to search for lengjing.


    ....


    when the news of the great victory in the battlefield of Gushan city was passed from the stone tablet to each gathering place, the city where the practitioners in the hinterland of the Central Plains built a strange castle was also ablaze with flames,


    the cries for help, the cries of fire, the crackling of burning houses all gathered together,


    the flames of the sky almost filled nearly half of the city There are at least hundreds of people in the big city who are choked by the fierce smoke and fainted on the streets of the houses. As for the fire, I don''t know how many people were killed.


    The culprit is squatting in a dark, airtight Castle room,


    he is wearing a loose robe of a practitioner, and there is no emotion on an ordinary face. He gently pushes the only window of the room, opens a gap, looks out of the room, and then closes the window.


    In the room, practitioners in dark purple and light blue squint and squat in the corner with haze on their faces,


    they, ordinary or handsome, unconsciously show a cold evil spirit. They squat by the window, and the practitioners with a public face look at the people and smile darkly,


    "this action is quite successful, although there are few practitioners We have practiced the spiritual secret method, but the number of people is too small. It has nothing to do with the overall situation. Our disturbing action is overwhelming. We have a good journey, ha ha


    His smile is strange, and it doesn''t sound like a human voice at all.


    his eyes turn to a big and powerful cultivator, and the hoarse voice of his throat is like an old crow: "the disturbing action is so successful, is the dark road still smooth?"


    The most burly cultivator met his eyes, with a grim smile on his face, "master ice ghost, everything is going well in the dark road, and 2000 people have been successfully transported away! Absolutely over fulfilled the task

 Chapter 1377

    "Yes! Good, good! We have made no mistakes in the task assigned by her majesty this time. After the two thousand people have been removed from the dangerous area, it''s time for us to show our skills! "


    Ice ghost disguised that cultivator''s facial features twisted evil smile twice, a pair of black eyes suddenly transformed into a pair of crystal clear blue eyes without any emotion!


    No one of the practitioners gathered around ice ghost dared to meet his eyes. Ice ghost''s blue eyes swept by, and they could not help lowering their heads,


    "ho ho Ice ghost laughed two times and said hoarsely, "I know what''s in your mind. Today you all devour a lot of souls,


    tut Tut, especially the souls of this group of practitioners are pure and incomparable. They are all superior resources."


    "I don''t care about you. Don''t overdo your efforts to seek death. I don''t care how many souls you devour, I don''t care how many people you killed.


    this action is a great fortune for you. Try to give up a body with good potential and strength. I''ll give you three hours! "


    "Ho ho! Ice ghost is very kind to his subordinates! Thank you very much


    The purple robe cultivator, who has a good appearance but a dark and obscene look, bows to the ice ghost. His long and narrow eyes are full of unspeakable excitement and bloodthirsty.


    all the people around him look like him, with bloodthirsty expectation on their faces. Some of them rub their hands impatiently, as if they are looking forward to the wanton time It''s coming!


    Ice ghost looked at the air of the people in the room, and couldn''t help sneering, "what I said is in my heart, your strength is OK to deal with the outer disciples, those inner disciples, you''d better not be silly, I''m here to tell you directly, you''re not their opponent!"


    Ice ghost''s words are absolute, which can be said with an unquestionable tone, but none of the people around show anger,


    some of them nodded in agreement, while some of them became hesitant when their excitement faded,


    every one of the disciples in the group was like a crazy killing machine, which was extremely rare The total number of disciples killing their companions is much more than that of the outside disciples!


    Among them, their deputy leader was directly destroyed by a sky thunder. Even his soul was in disorder, and his three souls collapsed. With only a little will left, he was not killed at the beginning!


    "All right! I''m done with what I have to tell you! Now it''s your time! " The ice ghost smiles and shows white teeth in his mouth.


    after the crowd respectfully salutes the ice ghost one by one, they carefully open the door and immediately turn to be upright and walk slowly with their hands on their back.


    "Lao gu! Old gu! Where have you been! I can''t find you for a long time!


    Now that the Lord of the city has issued a new order, we practitioners who have no task will go to the fire scenes of the Lord of the city, and help those comrades who are unconscious and unconscious. "


    The practitioner who came in a hurry patted the young man in purple robe on the shoulder, choked his head and gasped for breath. Just then, he felt better. Just as he was about to say a few more words,


    the young man in purple robe, who was called Lao Gu, in front of him, suddenly gave him a smile, and a breath of evil came out of his body, covering their figures in an instant.

 Chapter 1378

    When a person is unprepared, the cold evil spirit, which belongs to spiritual attack, breaks through the practitioner''s brain as smoothly as a broken bamboo.


    his eyes suddenly become listless, and his gasping body becomes rigid and straight in a moment, "this container is good, much more than my present potential!"


    The smile on the purple robed youth''s face split into a ferocious radian, and looked at his own body,


    he gave a cruel smile, just like skinning. He thrust his palm into his mouth and used his own blood as a medium, and the evil spirit immediately covered the body surface of the cultivator,


    "Er ~! Well The practitioner with bloodthirsty eyes covered his throat and tried his voice. Sure enough, this body has a strong fit and compatibility.


    he just doesn''t know what the forces he controls. If he can cheat them one by one and let them devour their souls, the sixth level of the great way is just around the corner!


    The demon possessed cultivator smiles twice and immediately receives the gradually cold corpse in the storage ring.


    although there are many wars and wars in this big city, there should be some precautions. Otherwise, once he is identified, his own life will come to an end!


    After the corpse was disposed of, the practitioner held his head high and walked briskly towards the outside of the castle.


    along the way, the anxious practitioners around just looked at him casually and then withdrew their eyes. Even the two inner disciples didn''t notice the singularity of this man!


    "Alas! I lost half of my soul energy again. I hope I can take this body back with me When he walked out of the castle, his calm eyes once again revealed a blood thirsty madness,


    he stopped several practitioners walking in a hurry on the street, said a few words, then fooled them into a tool to improve their strength.


    "Lao Gu, hurry up. I have to go back to support you as soon as possible."


    A young looking cultivator leaned on a chair and yawned leisurely. The cultivator who was possessed by the evil spirit laughed at him twice and put his palm gently on his shoulder.


    after three or five minutes, the cultivator''s body suddenly became stiff, like a crouching corpse.


    "Tut Tut, such a good looking cultivator is still a master who has learned Spiritual Secrets. Otherwise, what kind of situation can he achieve with all his efforts?"


    The physical body of seizing and giving up can communicate the power energy in the body and infuse the powerful power energy, which is enough to make most of the practitioners become the nightmare of this evil spirit!


    "It''s better to use this perfect body to find some people in other places! Three hours is a lot of time. If we don''t do something during this time, isn''t it too bad? "


    With the help of this cultivator''s body, he and his colleagues gather together in a dead alley,


    there is almost no suspense. The cultivators who are possessed by evil spirits, no matter in their sense of smell, hearing or Buddhist scriptures, are extremely relaxed. The only thing to worry about is the women sitting around him.


    their eyes are extremely bad, and they seem to see that There''s something wrong.


    The evil spirit grinned at them ferociously, and a black fog like evil spirit came out of his body.


    in a flash, his muscle level became extremely strong, and the black fog was like an iron lock, which bound their lives together. Who knows that this kind of technique is more powerful!

 Chapter 1379

    No matter in which world, the power of soul is a secret skill that only a few people can master.


    whether it''s powers or cultivation, they all belong to the same goal. They are usually strong in body and attack fiercely, but the soul is only slightly stronger than ordinary people.


    among the seven sects of Penglai immortal power, only one sect leader and the elite of the elder family can master it directly Using the secret method of mental attack, we can imagine how few people are able to master the power of the soul!


    However, the practitioner who was possessed by the evil spirit was a disciple of the elder''s Department, and most of his friends were from the same family.


    the evil spirit nailed their souls with the chains of boundless evil spirit. There were five of them, and three of them lost their resistance in an instant.


    the remaining two were women, their eyebrows were twinkling, and they were bright red Pretty face tightly wrinkled together, already lost the beauty.


    After the three people fainted, the boundless evil spirit from the evil spirits dissipated and gathered into two extremely solid chains, which were nailed on the two women''s eyebrows!


    The black chain kept shaking slightly, the evil spirit frowned, and a surge of power suddenly poured into the palm of his hand. "Bang" shot two thunders through the two women''s chest and abdomen.


    At the time of severe pain and serious injury, a flaw appeared in the two women''s mind, and a strange smile appeared on the ghost''s face, which seemed to cry and smile.


    the two solid iron chains turned into black fog and wrapped them up. Under the shadow of the black fog, the two women in red robes gradually lost their consciousness and slowly lost themselves.


    Wang Mang, the demon possessed cultivator, is a man who has fallen down in the dark room. His eyes are excited and his bloodthirsty color is more and more prominent.


    he goes to one person, squats down, stretches out his right hand, and suddenly a whirlpool of evil spirit appears in the palm of his hand.


    the whirlpool is close to the crystal in the man''s eyebrow, but after a few moments, the crystal becomes gray More,


    "Hoo!" The ghost breathed out a breath, and a faint flush appeared on his cheek. His soul was at least one third stronger than it was in the past ten seconds!


    He has to practice for at least seven or eight years. Now a practitioner''s soul is worth his hard work for at least seven years. The ice ghost leader is right. This action is really a big chance!


    The satisfied ghost walks slowly to another person and squats down, absorbing the soul energy of the syncope cultivator in a whirlpool of evil spirit,


    the ghost squints his eyes comfortably, enjoying the pleasure of strength improvement leisurely. "Dong! Dong! Dong The fierce knock on the door suddenly rings,


    the devil suddenly shakes his eyebrows and listens to the sound, ready to ignore it. But just as he is ready to absorb the soul of the fourth person, the knock on the door becomes more and more urgent, "who''s in there, open the door quickly?! I want to go to the toilet! "


    The evil ghost looked at a wooden door in the dark room, twisted the handle and opened it. It was a clean and bright toilet,


    "Damn it Rao is a ferocious and ferocious devil. In the face of this kind of misfortune, he can''t help but utter a rude remark. The knock on the door outside has already become a slap on the door! Bang! " The loud noise, let the evil spirit''s brow frown more and more tight!


    "Damn it, which bastard is in it?! When you come out, I can''t kill you! Get the hell out of here


    Angry curse clearly into the ears of the devil, he pondered for a few moments, suddenly cleared his throat, shouting to the outside: "brother! Sorry, wait a minute, I''m already wiping my ass! "

 Chapter 1380

    "Shit! Are you dead in it?! I''ve been knocking on the door for such a long time before you agree?! Which school are you from?! I''ll see you come out, but I won''t cut you! "


    The practitioner outside the door heard the voice and finally stopped beating the door, but the curse in his mouth never stopped.


    At this time, the evil spirit was scolded, and his right hand was close to one person''s forehead, quickly absorbing the soul energy,


    but for more than ten seconds, after the prism was dim, his right hand moved to another person''s forehead without stop, "shit! How long does it take you to wipe your ass?! Are you in your pants? "


    As soon as the curse fell, the evil ghost with a cold face stood up, and his eyes were full of crazy killing intention!


    He suddenly waved to the dark room, and the five corpses were taken back into the storage ring in an instant. He squinted, approached the door, put open the secret lock with his right hand, and suddenly twisted the handle.


    Outside the door, a tall and strong man with a face of flesh covered his stomach with one hand. When he saw that the door was open, his face became ferocious. He opened his mouth and said, "are you deaf? Can''t you hear me shouting so many times? Forget it, get out of the way and let me go for your convenience! "


    The evil ghost''s eyes flashed with cold light, but his face just showed a sense of apology and guilt,


    he rubbed his hands and quickly made way for a gap. He was very embarrassed and said: "I''m really sorry, brother. I''ve had a bad stomach these two days, so it takes a long time. You go quickly."


    When the fat man saw that he had a good attitude, he didn''t bother to worry about it. He waved his hand and trotted into the room.


    the devil stood behind him, staring at the closed toilet with a pair of inhumane eyes, and a ferocious smile broke out from the corner of his mouth.


    He gently closed the door and locked it. Facing the toilet with his right hand,


    "hum!" With a piercing sound, a solid iron chain was nailed to the prism of the cultivator''s eyebrow through the wooden door! The chain shakes, but in a few seconds, the wooden door of the toilet makes a heavy dull noise.


    when the door is opened, the originally arrogant and fat repairman is leaning against the door in an extremely indecent posture. His face is white and frightening, and his godless eyes are staring at him.


    the devil pinches his nose in disgust and takes off the storage ring on his thick and short fingers Come on, I didn''t take back the body. Let the body stay in the toilet.


    It''s only a little after three hours, and this happens again and again in the big city.


    in the face of a group of practitioners who only know how to pinch and move, but don''t know how to quench their souls, it''s really as easy as a butcher killing chickens and sheep.


    you can often walk by the river, even if you don''t wet your shoes, such large-scale practitioners disappear, even in the big city No matter how stupid our leaders are, they know there must be something wrong in the city!


    "Search me! What do you eat for? At ordinary times, when dealing with human beings and attacking the city, one is more fierce and capable than the other. Now tell me that I can''t find out the person?!


    At least one or two thousand people are missing! You told me you couldn''t find a clue?! Then you might as well all die! "


    The indignant City Lord roared at more than a dozen arrogant young men in front of him. They frowned and bowed their heads in a melancholy way.


    not to mention the anger of the city Lord, even they were holding a fire in their hearts. Thousands of fellow disciples disappeared, which was a devastating blow to their sect!

 Chapter 1381

    The middle-aged man, sitting on the seat of the city leader, wearing a black Taoist robe and engraved with mysterious Sanskrit on his sleeve, clapped the armrest with great dissatisfaction and said in a cold voice:


    "I don''t care what method you use. If you can''t find the clues of this group of unknown enemies in half an hour, don''t be your inner disciples!"


    As soon as the cold words came out, the temperature in the whole room seemed to drop sharply by two degrees, and more than a dozen inner door disciples raised their heads one after another, their faces almost distorted,


    "Lord! The identity of our inner disciples has always been authorized by the patriarch. It seems that you don''t have the right? "


    "Oh The middle-aged man couldn''t help sneering and said sarcastically, "you can have a try! In this world, you all have to listen to me! Even if I kill you, your patriarch will not say anything more! "


    Although the words are hard to hear, the reason is still the same. A dozen inner disciples present also know that the current commander-in-chief of this action is this middle-aged man.


    if he really kills several inner disciples, their patriarch will know that his face is ugly and his heart is a little disgusted, but it''s impossible to worry about punishment!


    "Hum!" One of the most resentful disciples of the inner gate threw his big red Taoist robe and turned to walk towards the gate. The rest of them left in silence and coldly.


    after everyone left, the middle-aged man sitting on the chair clapped his arm with an ugly look.


    These arrogant inner disciples are so crazy that they even disagree with their own orders! Do you really think he dare not do it?


    At this time, a certain idea in his heart is firmer. Once they can''t finish the task after half an hour, hum, don''t blame him for being cruel!


    ...


    "brother Feng! That blood horse is too self righteous, but is a dog next to Penglai ancestor dare to direct us? Is he really inferior to the rest of our sects? "


    The young man in red robe is not angry and arrogant. When he thinks about the powerful blood horse in the hall, his heart is a burst of frustration.


    these inner disciples are all elite talents of all sects. Usually, the elder and patriarch are all friendly. The strength of the blood horse is just like that, and they are so rude to them!


    A handsome and evil looking young man beside the red robed young man, holding a blue whip in his hand, after listening to the words of his companion, he pondered a little coldly:


    "the blood horse really talks too much, but what he says is good. He is the commander in chief now, we all have to listen to him,


    in the past half an hour, you tell the outside disciples and miscellaneous workers to concentrate on the search in Dongcheng District There have been strange soul waves in several places before


    "Ah... Well, brother Feng! I know! " The young man in the red robe sighed in a deep voice, pinched his fingers quickly and called out a light curtain,


    he coldly gave the order to all the disciples and servants outside the gate. Just as he was about to close the light curtain, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the figure coming out of the nearby castle!


    "Yo! Xiaoshui, come here quickly When the young man in red robe saw a companion in red robe coming out of the door, he immediately waved with a smile,


    "Xiaoshui, what''s the matter with you? I just found you, but you are not here. I killed more than a dozen masked enemies in this city, trying to make you have a good time."


    The cultivator, who was stopped by the young man in red robe, was a little flustered in his eyes. He quickly pressed the emotion up and showed a smiling face to greet him.

 Chapter 1382

    "Xiaoshui, follow us. Our sect is in charge of searching for clues in the East District. Sooner or later, those enemies hidden in the dark will show their feet!"


    With a smile, the young man in red robe patted the shoulder of the practitioner who was captured by the evil spirit. He had a good relationship with Xiaoshui, not only because he was a fellow, but also because they were small before they joined the sect.


    "Ha ha," the practitioner, who is called Xiaoshui, laughs twice and scratched his head at a loss. His smiling face suddenly sank and flashed a trace of anger,


    "these enemies are really terrible. I checked the number of them after I received the information, and many of our disciples and servants are less than half!"


    Jin Feng, with a cold face, listened to the evil spirit''s words. He looked slightly aside and said in a cold voice, "Bo Shui, you and Bo Quan, go and take charge of the disciples of the same sect. Let them get together and don''t leave alone!"


    "Good! Then Xiao Shui and I will listen to brother Feng. Let''s go to the castle, Xiao Shui With a smile, Boquan put his arms around the shoulder of the evil spirit Poshui and walked towards the castle jokingly.


    suddenly, Jin Feng frowned and immediately said: "wait! Come here, water


    Berthing water, who was suddenly stopped, trembled in his heart. On the surface, he pretended to be puzzled. "What''s the matter, brother Feng? Is there anything else? "


    Jin Feng stares at the water, a pair of puzzled eyes on his face, his left hand behind him suddenly tightens, but his face is still serious, "let''s go, it''s OK!"


    "Brother Feng, you are busy! I''m going to leave with Boquan first Boshui waves to Jinfeng, turns around and leaves with him.


    just as they step forward, there is a "buzz" behind them, and an earth shaking air reverberates, and a burning and terrible flame rushes behind boshui!


    "The art of tightrope!" In a red robe, Boquan''s eyes turned red at the moment, and his arm hooked on his shoulder turned into a tough and hot chain, which bound his body in an instant!


    "Ah A miserable roar came out. The back of the pool was burned by the powerful and terrible fire. The internal organs were steaming with white air. The intense heat had cooked his internal organs in an instant!


    "Damn it At the moment, Boquan, who was taken away by evil spirits, knew that he was exposed. His face was full of pain and his facial features were extremely ferocious.


    with his arms outstretched, his right hand clenched his fist and smashed him on his chin. The violent collision smashed his finger bones and spread his flesh.


    even so, boshui still smashed his face with ferocious fists No matter what kind of pain and bombardment he suffered, he turned into a chain hand, but he never let go!


    "You know what?! Bo Shui has been my friend for 16 years! He''s my brother! I started with him, practiced together, accompanied for 16 years, do you know?! He''s my favorite


    Chin has been a bloody poquan, red eyes staring at the devil, the prism on the eyebrow flashing a dazzling light!


    "No! Park all! Don''t use the forbidden technique, he can be captured alive! " Jin Feng roared anxiously, pinching fajue''s right hand was a disordered action when he was flustered and anxious,


    "no! I want him dead! What''s the difference between the world and hell without the best companion? "

 Chapter 1383

    No father, no mother, as an orphan, Boquan was adopted by his parents when he was young.


    he still remembers that he had no proper adoptive father at the dinner table, and that he always had a stern face, but his heart was very soft, and he was worried about his adoptive mother,


    "ha ha! Park all! My mother sent me clothes again! Oh, by the way, and yours, a sweater made of wool,


    my father asked me to take a message for you in his letter, so that you can practice well in the clan and don''t worry about them. They are all very well, and they don''t worry about food and drink. "


    When he was young, Bo Shui was smiling and hugging Bo Quan''s shoulder. They were sitting on the green lawn in front of the residence door,


    Park''s legs were all folded, and he was holding a bundle in his hand. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the thick sweater knitted by his adoptive mother looked really warm.


    The mandible is smashed, the skin and flesh of poquan blink like a memory. The happy time of the past is fleeting in the eyes. Born and raised, decapitated and raised, it''s hard to return!


    He owes his adoptive father and mother too much! After eleven years of religious practice, he became the top group of inner disciples in the sect.


    but he has never been filial to his adoptive father and mother. I don''t know that his father is not as cheerful as he used to be. I don''t know that his mother doesn''t keep a straight face every day.


    "Ha ha!" Boquan''s hideous face showed a smile of unknown meaning, which seemed to be relief and sorrow,


    "father, mother, I and boshui are like brothers. He died. I have no reason to live. My son is unfilial. I can''t support your two elders."


    Boquan''s eyes opened wide and shed two drops of crystal red blood and tears. The whole person''s momentum seemed to become calm and indifferent. The prism in his eyebrow suddenly emitted a shining light,


    a pair of broken eyes closed slowly, and the ferocious look on his face disappeared and became extremely devout.


    "God''s death skill - Chitong Tianwei!" A simple and plain words fell, and Bo''s whole body in a red robe seemed to be reduced to ashes, and slowly dissipated in the sky from head to foot.


    the released ghost frowned in doubt and used magic. Just as he wanted to escape, there was a palpitating and desperate pain in his soul!


    The body from which the ghost fled suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground. His face was ugly and he covered his chest. Kneeling on the ground, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood,


    "hiss His eyebrows in the middle of the position of flesh gradually open, a little bit of humanity does not contain the red pupil slowly open!


    "Son of a bitch! What power is this? " The ghost''s strong and almost terrifying soul energy suppresses the trend of Hongtong''s opening, but the force of terror, which doesn''t know where it came from, just carries the pressure and makes his eyes open wider and wider.


    when Hongtong opens to a certain extent, the ghost''s body skin shows a crimson color, such as being burned by magma or iron, and his limbs are burning in this short period of time Immediately completely lost the function!


    "Cough, cough!" Bog Shui, who was robbed by evil spirits, knelt on the ground and vomited blood,


    his body, which had been damaged and seriously injured, had lost all its vitality after a strange consumption. Bog Shui''s body fell down, and a black fog suddenly came out of his brain!

 Chapter 1384

    The black fog came out of the body''s mind, and a red eye the size of an egg still appeared on it. The roar of the devil''s collapse sounded,


    "bastard! What kind of magic is it? " The turbulent soul energy poured towards the red pupil, but the effect was pitiful....


    the unknown power needed for the red pupil to open was terrible, and the evil spirits that devoured at least a dozen strong souls of practitioners could not suppress the trend of the red pupil to open.


    Jin Feng, standing a hundred meters away, has a serious look on his face. He is the most dazzling new star in the sect.


    as the chief disciple of the inner sect, he has long been known as the next young patriarch, but now he finds out that the friendship between his classmates can be so strong!


    The two brothers, boshui and Boquan, are not the most brilliant in the sect, but their brotherly friendship, which is a bright color in the cold sect.


    Jin Feng can''t imagine why a younger martial brother with so much lower strength can open the most invincible magic in the sect at the cost of his life!


    "Red pupil! All souls are scattered With a faint sigh, he quietly watched the evil spirits turned into black fog and roared sadly,


    no one can resist the magic, including him. The death of the evil spirits has already become a foregone conclusion. The only bright color mixed with human feelings will disappear from now on!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah The evil spirit''s black fog body is gradually separated and torn by the gradually opened red pupil, and the complete soul is divided into different sizes under the influence of force majeure.


    the evil spirit''s consciousness is gradually blurred with the split of the soul. At the moment when his consciousness completely sinks, the ice ghost leader''s warning suddenly rings: don''t be enemies with the inner disciples, you They are not their rivals!


    "Bang!" A special terrible shock exploded in the air, and the red pupil on the black fog body was suspended in the air at the moment, and the white eye like blood was completely revealed.


    the pupil without any emotion revealed a touch of human attachment. Father, mother, you will be your child in the afterlife!


    The shock in the air instantly killed the ghost''s split soul, but the price was too high. Two inner disciples died, and their clan was on the decline!


    "Why?! After more than ten years of cultivation, don''t you understand? It''s really...... "


    before he finished, Jin Feng''s words were a meal. He lowered his head, frowned tightly, and looked up to the sky with a sigh. Maybe the two brothers were right, at least they didn''t regret it.


    Jin Feng left the street slowly with his hands on his back. There was a glimmer of cold light in his eyes, and a kind of anger that never appeared on his face appeared,


    "berthing water, berthing all, you two brothers go well, the clan won''t happen again. I swear by my life!"


    After understanding the hidden method of evil spirits, the powerful Jin Feng, with his secret skill of two pupils, saw through seven practitioners who were taken away by evil spirits in just five minutes,


    it was often just a flash of light. The evil spirit was cut in half by the soft sword, even his body and soul, and the practitioners'' counter strike started completely!

 Chapter 1385

    As foreign invaders who establish a complete cultivation system in another world, their strength and talent are beyond doubt,


    What''s more, most of these cultivators are the most elite disciples of various sects. From the outer door to the inner door, even if they are a worker, their actual strength can not be underestimated!


    "Shun Shen - Chop!" Jin Feng roared, a long soft sword in his hand suddenly came up with a bright burst of light, and the blade vibrated with high frequency,


    in a moment, his figure appeared in front of the broken robe and shocked cultivator, the shaking red robe gave out a sharp wind, and a little indisputable buzz,


    the cultivator''s neck appeared a very light noise Blood line, blood line gradually expanded, "poof!" With a bang, the blood rushed to the sky with an incredible look in his eyes!


    "SA!" Jin Feng, with an indifferent face, flung the sword in his hand. "Yila ~" the remaining blood on the sword body, and the black fog was burned and evaporated by the intense flashing red light!


    "Seventeen! How many dirty ghosts are there in this city Jin Feng frowned, and a look of anger appeared on his face.


    in the whole 20 minutes, he had killed 17 dirty things that had already taken away his classmates. The more he killed, the stronger his hatred was. These enemies are real bastards!


    In addition to the red robed Jinfeng, the other sects also received the information that the evil spirits had taken over. They were extremely shocked and panicked. Unexpectedly, all the enemies they were looking for were lurking around them?!


    Fortunately, the accumulation of thousands of years in a sect is extremely terrible. To deal with this situation, it is also recorded in the secret script of their sect. Most of the inner disciples master this secret skill, but the methods are different and the effects are different.


    "report back to ice ghost! Lord, our people and horses have died in just half an hour, more than 200 people! These practitioners have found our hidden means, my lord... Shall we retreat? "


    A fierce young man with golden Sanskrit engraved on his loose Taoist robe knelt on one knee and looked up at the ice ghost in fear.


    Sitting on a wooden chair, the ice ghost, with two legs up, is basking in the sun, leaning on the back of the chair, and singing a little song vaguely in his mouth. The young man says that his clothes on his back are all wet with cold sweat.


    after a few moments, he quietly looks up and sees that the ice ghost still has no intention of opening his mouth, so he is ready to summon up the courage to say it again.


    "Xiaobao, if only you could see the form clearly and be a ghost less greedy than you do in your ghost troops,


    they deserve to die, and dare to be arrogant by virtue of their evil spirits and their souls? They''re all dead, but I still don''t want to change my nature! "


    The ice ghost gasped lazily, and then said, "even if they occupy other people''s bodies, do they still want to give up? Do you really think these practitioners are made of clay? Not everyone has the courage to do soul fusion like Xiaobao!


    Now that the practitioners have begun to fight back, let''s retreat... But before we retreat, we must maximize their losses! "


    "Yes The young man kneeling on one knee in front of the ice ghost answered immediately, stood up with some weak legs, and walked towards the door after leaving.


    the ice ghost sitting on the chair looked at his slowly leaving figure and shook his head faintly. This kind of evil ghost soul transformed from human soul still has great shortcomings!

 Chapter 1386

    Liu Ying''s ghost troops are born out of the wandering ghosts in the world.


    after the end of the world, including human beings, the death and injury of all creatures in the whole world must be in billions. The free energy in the air is radiated by some special magnetic fields, so that some souls can be preserved in the world!


    But this kind of reservation has a time limit. Wandering souls don''t have a body. With the passage of time, their soul energy will become weaker and weaker until the soul escapes and consciousness disappears!


    Liu Ying, as the queen of Shuofeng, has enough powers to change this trait. If her soul energy is weak, she should strengthen it to a certain extent, and then provide a body free of any soul impurities. A person who can be regarded as having "infinite life" can be regarded as a success!


    As long as the soul energy is strong, the aging of the body is like a floating cloud!


    The ice ghost lies on the wooden chair comfortably, basking in the sun leisurely, as if the city is blazing with fire, the death of many invaders has nothing to do with him,


    anyway, the task has been completed, even if thousands of ghost troops have been sacrificed, what? Mr. Liu Ying will not blame him too much.


    "Spirit, the art of heavenly fire!" A young man in a black Taoist robe covers his eyes with one hand, and the red blood drops flow down his fingers.


    in front of him, seven or eight practitioners with soft swords and black fog are looking at him as if they are facing the enemy. Suddenly, a vacuum area appears in the area of 100 meters around,


    hot black flames fall from the dark sky, The flame can burn anything, and even if it falls on the ground, it can burn out a deep and bottomless pit!


    The turbulent fire poured down like a rainstorm, and the 100 meter vacuum area seemed to be sealed by a mysterious energy. No matter how the practitioners attacked, the transparent barrier was still,


    "ah A flame suddenly fell on a cultivator. The black evil spirit around him seemed as if Mars met with dry firewood and burned in an instant!


    "Spirit! Heaven fire The young man with one eye bleeding bit his finger and pinched the Dharma formula in an instant. All the black flames in the vacuum area were attracted by magnets and eroded towards the seven or eight practitioners!


    "Damn it! This flame can directly consume the source of our soul! We''re dead this time! "


    The practitioner, who was hoarse and ferocious, his arm was covered and burned by a black flame like a spirit snake. He also bit his teeth and cut off his arm shoulder to shoulder.


    He turned to the young inner disciple with one eye oozing blood and a black robe, and said, "kill! Brothers! Let''s die! We can''t make this intruder feel better! "


    The evil spirits, who were also full of evil spirit and suffered from the sky fire, were completely aroused to anger and tyranny from the bottom of their hearts at the moment.


    they rushed towards the young man regardless, the turbulent black flame enveloped them in an instant, and eight fiery people rushed out in an instant!


    "Work together to break this barrier! Send out all the brothers


    One of the evil spirits at the head took the lead. After a loud roar, he directly picked up his arms and bumped into the barrier. With a bang, the soul and the sparring crystal exploded at the same moment!

 Chapter 1387

    The double explosion of soul superposed with prisms blasted out a few inch long crack in the impenetrable transparent barrier in a flash,


    but it''s not over yet. After the explosion, one after another ghosts, regardless of the turbulent black flame on their bodies, were fighting against the barrier without hesitation!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang A series of explosions made the whole vacuum zone unstable. Even though the transparent and solid barrier was crisscrossed with cracks, it still didn''t collapse!


    "Brothers! I went! The enemy is yours! "


    The ghost, who took the sword and cut off his arm shoulder to shoulder, showed a smile on his face. The prism in the middle of his brow slowly bloomed. Together with the strong soul who swallowed more than ten people, he suddenly hit the crack barrier!


    "Boom!" The transparent barrier completely collapsed, and the only three people left in the vacuum zone were dazzled. The Taoist robes on the body surface and their skin had been burnt by the fire.


    the young man with one hand bleeding showed a grim smile on his face. He suddenly laughed wildly: "it''s ridiculous that a group of enemies still have this kind of consciousness? Good! I''ll send you to hell together


    His hands, which maintained Lingshu, suddenly changed, his chest and abdomen suddenly shrunk, his face became stiff, and he suddenly vomited a mouthful of muddy blood,


    "lingbai Linghua!" His hands were like a butterfly in a flower. He could hardly see the shadow of his fingers.


    A wave of energy that shocked the sky suddenly came out, and the land around the young man with one eye bleeding suddenly rose up, and the stone pillars rose up from the sky. The dense stone pillars formed a perfect defense and covered the young man''s figure.


    The thick earth trembles with high frequency, and the huge and hard stone pillars flow slowly like mud, and the surface of the thick rocks also changes greatly.


    the shape of the stone pillars changes slowly, forming an ugly rock giant with slender limbs!


    "Roar!" The rock giant stares at a pair of empty eyes and roars at the three people. Hundreds of stone pillars change at the same time. The buildings with a radius of 1000 meters are destroyed in an instant.


    "what a terrible enemy, but... They are all dead. Anyway, we have to make some efforts!"


    The three evil spirits looked at each other and laughed involuntarily. The fierce black flame on them suddenly made three swift figures rush to the young man who was firmly protected by dozens of rock giants!


    "Boom!" The rock giant, whose body reaches tens of meters, roars and swings his long and hard arm towards the running ghost.


    the fast speed is like slow motion in the eyes of the amazing ghost. He just escapes the attack in a blink of an eye. But before he moves, the rock giant''s body surface becomes a thick layer of mud.


    The practitioner''s legs were firmly stuck by the strange mud, unable to move, "hum!" The evil spirit flashed out, and the turbulent black flame had covered his soul like a tarsal maggot.


    the stone wall formed by more than a dozen rock giants blocked his progress, and a blow mixed with concussion attack directly hit his foggy body, even failed to explode, so he died between heaven and earth!


    The other two were almost the same. One of them exploded and the other was killed. The young man with one eye bleeding looked ahead with a sudden look of surprise, and the pleasure of destroying the enemy disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 1388

    In the huge land burned by the black sky fire, an ordinary young man in casual clothes and Taoist robes stood there quietly,


    he looked at hundreds of giants made of hard rocks in front of him, yawned lazily and rubbed his eyes.


    "It''s really frustrating. They all said that they should not be enemies of the inner disciples like these mad dogs, so why don''t they listen..."


    he murmured faintly, as if shaking his head with regret, waving his hand, throwing away the Taoist robe he was wearing, only revealing a light blue vest that was close to his body.


    "Enemy?" The young man with one eye bleeding suddenly appeared on the top of a giant''s head. His face was cold. The bleeding eye seemed to be under great pressure and was struggling to open it.


    what kind of eye it was, the whole body was bloody, and the pupils turned to white, and a ghostly and shocking murderous air came out for no reason.


    "It''s also a kind of technique!"?! Tut Tut, that''s interesting! " Ice ghost held his arm and looked at the young man''s open one eye with great interest. He couldn''t help clapping,


    "that''s good. Originally I just wanted to kill you, but now I have the idea of collecting your eye!"


    "Oh With a sneer from the young man, his terrible eyes suddenly widened. Hundreds of rock giants, like falling into a frenzy, roared and rushed to the ice ghost one after another!


    The vast land is shaking, and many buildings in the big city are on the verge of collapse. It''s like an earthquake like natural disaster.


    the ice ghost who faces this terrible scene is still, and his interesting smile never fades. "I told them not to be enemies with my inner brother, but it doesn''t mean that I''m not your opponent either!"


    He said faintly, and suddenly disappeared between the heaven and the earth, "en? Where is this damned enemy? "


    The frightened young man looked around in doubt. Suddenly, his heart was shocked, and the giant rock at his feet exploded!


    In an instant, a deep pit with a width of more than ten meters was hollowed out in the thick ground, and the turbulent groundwater in the deep pit burst out, even the tall rock giant was washed to a heel under the strong water pressure,


    then, one pit after another appeared, and the turbulent groundwater covered a distance of more than one kilometer in a few seconds What''s more ironic is that a beautiful rainbow looms in the mid air with the current.


    Most of the hard rocks are soaked in the water, and the legs of hundreds of rock giants seem to have fallen into the mire, and the originally flexible bodies slowly become stagnant and rigid.


    the ice ghost, who shows his head in a water hole, looks at the scene with a smile, "what a stupid cultivator, who completely ignores the life of his fellow disciples!"


    "Spirit! The art of returning the earth With the guidance of blood, more than a dozen rock giants turned their heavy and hard bodies into a pile of sticky soil, blocking the sunken holes.


    "This water! That''s enough for me! " Ice ghost stands on the ground with his left hand slightly open and his eyes suddenly turn into crystal blue,


    it seems that his fragile body can''t bear such strong pressure, and his skin gradually cracks with fine lines!

 Chapter 1389

    The ice ghost''s standing body is like a whirlpool, and the abundant special energy in nature flows into his body like a whale swallowing.


    the fragile body can''t bear such terrible pressure, and gradually begins to collapse, and the skin suddenly becomes mottled and withered, peeling off like bark.


    The young man on the top of the rock giant''s head flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, but there was no panic at all.


    he covered his right eye with one hand, and only showed his terrible bleeding left eye, bloody eyeball, pure white pupil, suddenly contracted, and then instantly opened,


    "spirit - self ignition!" A fierce technique starts again, and the ice ghost''s flesh and blood body is suddenly shrouded by the sudden black flame,


    "water! Ice melting The ice ghost wrapped in black flame never showed any expression, but the palm of his left hand, which he stretched out, burst out a dazzling light,


    at least a thousand tons of underground water on the ground, formed layers of thick solid ice with an extremely terrifying speed, "Ka - Ka!"


    The ice covered the bodies of dozens of rock giants, making this huge and destructive rock puppet unable to move for a moment,


    "Doo Doo!" The kilometer area turns into a layer of crystal clear ice, and the solid ice more than ten feet behind makes a very subtle sound.


    It''s like a clock going through a needle. That''s "Du, Du, Du!" The sound of the sound became more and more intensive and harsh, and the young man''s face suddenly changed.


    the figure just wanted to move, but a sky shaking explosion started. The ice within a kilometer range exploded in an instant, and the thick ice turned into sharp edges, shooting towards the young man quickly!


    "Hum!" As soon as his figure moved, the huge sky was covered with dense edges like arrow rain, and the sharp edges were enough to penetrate any flesh and blood body.


    the youth who could not help in the sky, looking at the unavoidable edges around him, suddenly became ruthless, gritted his teeth and curled up to bear the blow!


    "Poop, poop, poop!" More than a hundred sharp ice ridges with rapid shooting speed were inserted into the young man''s fragile body,


    several ice ridges with amazing power penetrated his chest and abdomen, the blood stained Taoist robe moved sharply with the wind, the young man''s face was pale, and his hands were together, launching an unknown technique.


    "Spirit - the art of joint injury!" He opened his mouth full of blood and roared with a ferocious look. The pain of his body was affected by the carrier of black flame at the same time!


    "Collapse!" The sharp collision sound came out, and the broken flesh and blood of ice ghost had already fallen off, revealing the crystal clear blue crystal body inside,


    "Jie! It''s really a good method. I haven''t met your opponent for a long time!


    But no matter how powerful you are, the energy in your body should be used up. I really don''t know how many more powerful techniques you can use up? "


    Ice ghost flashed a pair of scarlet fierce eyes, shaking the crystal clear, incomparably strong body of evil. He looked at the young man with a sneer on his face, and the killing intention in his eyes suddenly burst open!


    "Next! Let you understand what is the real power


    The ice ghost is strong and strong, and its strong body flashes fiercely. Countless pieces of broken ice on the ground meet with magnets like iron filings. In a moment, they attach themselves to the ice ghost''s body surface violently, and an ice crystal giant with terrible growth speed appears!

 Chapter 1390

    The ice on the ground automatically melts into a pool of water and condenses in the most needed place of the giant''s body when it attaches to the ice ghost''s body.


    the strong legs with a diameter of seven or eight meters are made of hard blue ice. The solid bones, bulging muscles, and even the extremely beautiful lines can be called art!


    What kind of giant can thousands of tons of ice merge into?! In this big city of nearly 100000 practitioners, ice ghost gives the answer:


    a person is 100 meters tall, with long and powerful limbs, and the strong muscles on his chest and abdomen are like a giant carved out of the sky!


    "Hum!" Ice crystal giant Yingwu''s face, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly open, hidden in the giant''s ice ghost controls the giant''s every move,


    he is full of evil laughter twice, the whole sky has lost color,


    "Jie Jie! What a bunch of rubbish! Do you still call yourself a cultivator? Do you all practice on dogs? Not even me? Trying to conquer mankind? What a joke


    Ice ghost from the heart of the ridicule of these people, with a violent quick whip leg, "boom!" Destroyed a whole elegant castle,


    at least 7000 people were killed by the ice ghost. After all, not everyone can resist the power of killing the world!


    "Presumptuous! How dare a monster talk so much? " The bloody horse engraved with complicated Sanskrit on the black robe can''t bear it at last. With a strong atmosphere of extermination, he finally appears!


    "Oh?! Is this your strongest man? That''s all it looks like! " Ice ghost jokingly said a, regardless of the building next to it is a strong blow!


    The castle, which is tens of meters high, was smashed three times by the ice ghost, and several bright red blood seeped out of the castle, "God - dragon!" The blood horse''s eyes roared wildly, and the suspended body was shocked suddenly. A wild and powerful breath suddenly escaped!


    "Chant A hundred meter long golden dragon with a pair of rebellious eyes, raised his head and roared, and attacked the ice ghost cruelly!


    "Bang!" A loud noise, ice ghost facing the dragon, tens of meters long right arm arch, strong strength with the fist hit on the dragon''s head!


    "Bang, Kara, Kara!" The ice ghost''s right arm splits a hideous gap, his fist has already exploded, and his arm is about to break,


    "Jie Jie! It''s too much for me The arrogant voice came out again, the right arm of the ice crystal giant suddenly flashed, the sputtered ice crystal attached again, and the ferocious crack instantly healed as before.


    The fierce dragon was also inflamed by the ice ghost''s blow, and a destructive dragon fire erupted from its mouth. Such a turbulent flame enveloped the huge body of the ice crystal giant, and the hard blue ice melted at a rapid speed,


    "it''s really a bit difficult to do!" With a faint sigh, the ice ghost directly controlled the ice crystal giant and ran towards the biggest place of the building, regardless of the flame on his body.


    "Bang! Bang One castle after another was smashed and destroyed, and thousands of people were killed like ants,


    but there was no good solution for the floating blood horse. The blood color in his eyes became more and more prominent, and a fierce color suddenly appeared in the upper hole,


    "God! It''s the end of the world He pinched the Dharma formula with one hand, cut his fingernail on his wrist, and used the most masculine blood to cast a black light storm!

 Chapter 1391

    The ice ghost who attacks in the big city of cultivators has almost nothing to fear. Its body is the hardest blue ice in the world,


    its hardness is inferior to that of diamonds, and its extensibility and resilience are extraordinary terror. As for its soul hidden under the body of blue ice, Liu Ying is most proud of it!


    All ice ghosts are called ice ghosts because they are bred in a place of ice rain and cold wind. They are born in heaven and earth and loved by nature. The particularity of their souls goes far beyond the category of creatures!


    But even so, in the face of the blood horse to carry out the essence of blood, he did not dare to directly resist,


    the black light storm with a diameter of seven or eight meters, the power of destruction is enough to make the sky and the earth change color, and the air in the mid air is split by the fierce light storm.


    "Boom!" With a bang, the ice crystal giant controlled by the ice ghost suddenly turned his body, his legs suddenly sank down, his arms crossed and blocked in front of his chest. The intense light storm directly hit his chest and abdomen, and the blocked arms turned into powder in a moment.


    hundreds of tons of ice crystals evaporated instantly, and a trace of turbid steam gathered together, as if in a fog, covering most of the world It''s a city!


    "Hiss - hiss!" The hot water vapor converged into the sky, and the dark clouds began to ring out thunders,


    "Whoa The torrential rain fell on the city, wetting the floating blood horse,


    his black robe was drenched by the rapid rain, and his meticulous bun was also drooping down. Drops of rain on his cheeks flowed down his neck along his breathing face,


    his eyes were sharp and his expression was a little heavy, and the damage caused by this ice crystal giant was more than that of the past few hours The enemies add up to many,


    a blow down will kill thousands of compatriots, and a whip leg will kill tens of thousands of compatriots.


    not everyone can have the power to overturn mountains and seas like the inner disciples, and a falling boulder may take their fragile lives!


    "Ho - ho!" The bloody horse holds his bleeding wrist in one hand and looks at the foggy city. Finally, he seems to relax and release his turbid breath,


    "Dong - boom!" Suddenly, a 20 meter high ice crystal giant stood up again in the ruins of the city!


    "Jie Jie! Hiss ~! It''s really a little painful, but the power of your magic is just like this. You can''t kill me at all! Ha ha ha ha ha


    The roaring laughter reverberated in every corner of the big city. The face of the flying blood horse was particularly ugly. He hated this kind of enemy made of natural materials!


    "Dong ~ Dong!" The trembling footsteps of the earth slowly sounded, and a limping ice crystal giant with empty chest and abdomen stepped out,


    its original powerful body now seems to be a little broken, most of its magnificent head was directly blasted, and even the healed ice crystals were completely evaporated,


    the size of its ice crystal giant is seven or eight times smaller than that of its original body, and it is estimated that thousands of tons of ice crystals are now It''s less than 100 tons, but even that''s enough...


    there are no practitioners in this big city who can directly turn ice crystal giants into dregs! Not even a blood horse!


    "This time! What a surprise The blood horse looked at the ice crystal giant walking out slowly, with a trace of regret on his face unexpectedly!

 Chapter 1392

    "Bang!" It''s another loud noise. Even though the ice crystal giant controlled by the ice ghost falters, the punch of running and bombarding also smashes a castle in an instant.


    with the ice ghost giant''s rampage, those inner disciples know that they can''t compete with each other, and they run out of the city with their outer disciples and servants!


    The hovering blood horse is another powerful black light storm. From the sky, it directly hits the top of the ice crystal giant,


    this light storm has an amazing effect. It blows the whole ice crystal giant more than 20 meters high into pieces. Countless splashes of ice fall on the ground, and the ice ghost''s real body is finally revealed!


    He breathed listlessly. His crystal clear body could not see any wear and tear at all. He looked up lazily at the slightly pale blood horse, with a bright smile on his lips,


    "leader of the cultivator, after playing with you for such a long time, it''s time for me to go, goodbye!"


    He waved to the bloody horse, and his crystal body evaporated in a flash, and then evaporated into strands of water, which dissipated in the sky and the earth with a breeze.


    the bloody horse gasped, looked at the place where the ice ghost disappeared, and watched for half a day. The rainstorm in the sky still continued, and his originally loose and elegant black Taoist robe was stuck on the skin without any image.


    An executioner who slaughtered tens of thousands of his compatriots left under his own eyes! yes! Just leave! It''s not escape!


    Blood horse he deeply understand, this can incarnate into the ice crystal giant''s enemy, I''m afraid the bottom card is not exhausted, still did not exert all one''s strength, just the dark clouds in the sky, pouring rain, as long as he want, I''m afraid it''s not too difficult to create a second ice crystal giant!


    He dare not chase! Although the idea of killing the enemy in his heart is as violent as a tsunami, the remaining reason tells him that once blocked, the compatriots will die more!


    An hour later, Xuema Duan, who had overdrawn his blood essence, was sitting on a solid and dignified chair. His black robe was clean and fresh, and his hair was meticulous.


    as for his expression, it was a bit frightening. He had a deep face, deep eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking!


    "How many compatriots did we die this time?" Blood horse raised his head slightly, and a pair of sharp eyes swept the crowd.


    Jin Feng, who was standing in the front position, frowned and said: "Lord blood horse, our loss this time is the biggest in history. Six of our inner disciples died, 128 of our outer disciples died, and some powerful servants died About 30000! "


    Jin Feng retreated and waited for the blood horse''s reprimand with his head down. But after more than ten seconds, the angry reprimand did not appear. Instead, it was a long sigh, which made people feel sad.


    "Alas! Is the loss so big? We really look down on human beings! "


    "Before today, there seems to be another team to raid the human gathering place. How are they? How much was seized? "


    Blood horse casually toward the side of a bodyguard asked, the bottom of my heart is still thinking about a devastating blow suffered today.


    "I tell you... The team that went out... Has no news. The three leaders have been unable to contact. They should be sacrificed!" The bodyguard knelt on one knee, some worried and nervous, waiting for the roar of blood horse.

 Chapter 1393

    The blood horse''s expression didn''t change when he heard the words of the bodyguard, but his eyes darkened. His face, which had been slightly ruddy due to his recovery, suddenly turned pale again.


    he didn''t say anything, but just waved to the inner disciples on the scene, "you all go down, let me be quiet, report the loss of each sect, and I will give you a full report The meaning of the interpretation of


    The blood horse waved his hand and then closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair. His serious face was full of fatigue!


    Responsibility does not necessarily bring rights, but more troubles and worries. If there is a choice, who doesn''t want to live wantonly and become a carefree monk,


    ...


    hundreds of kilometers away from the city of cultivators, a sleepy ice ghost slowly condenses his body and appears in front of a group of people out of thin air!


    He took a lazy look at the leading young cultivator and said in a voice of dissatisfaction: "how can you walk so slowly? I''ve bought you so much time that you''ve only walked more than 100 kilometers? "


    Hearing the words, the young cultivator flattered the ice ghost, with a smile on his face, and quickly confessed: "adults calm down, adults calm down, the main reason is that these prisoners don''t cooperate with each other, they are all cheap embryos, they don''t want to go without a few whips! I''m so sorry, ice devil


    The squinting ice ghost looked at the thousands of practitioners who were chained together by tough chains, and his voice was still dissatisfied,


    "are you a pig brain? Can''t you see they''re stalling? We''ve over fulfilled our task. We''ll pick a few spearheads and cut them directly. We''ll hang them on a pole and kill those who dare to resist! Do you want me to say it again? "


    The young practitioners immediately nodded, sneered twice, and then explained a few words to the people behind them. After a few words, the speed of thousands of people suddenly increased,


    several practitioners who still had the illusion of saving their classmates were directly cut off their necks by the evil spirits with a grim smile, and their bodies were cut into pieces!


    A few of the practitioners who were seriously injured and could not keep up with the speed were dragged forward by the tough chains. Some of them were even more cruel. After all, no matter who didn''t want the burden, it was better to destroy it!


    The ice ghost saw that the speed of the troops had increased a lot, and his lazy expression suddenly showed a smile of satisfaction.


    he could not help but huff again, and Shi ran turned into a trace of turbid water vapor and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. The distance of hundreds of kilometers a day was enough to reach the ice city in less than half a month!


    In the most majestic mansion of the city leader in Gushan City, Wang Mang is eating a table of delicious food,


    his upper body is bare, and his bronze muscles are crystal clear, just like the most perfect sculpture. Every muscle seems to be carved out of marble, which has a strong sense of beauty.


    next to him, Zhang Lan sits on the chair, with a worried face, holding dishes for Wang Mang She patted Wang Mang on the back and said, "eat slowly, brother mang! There are many ingredients in the kitchen, enough for you to eat! "


    Wang Mang opened his mouth, pulled his chopsticks casually, and a bowl of rice went into his throat. He nodded and said vaguely:


    "Zhang Lan... Please urge them to serve quickly, and the rice is not enough! More steam Wang Mang held up a huge soup bowl and Gulu Gulu drank the delicious soup.


    "Alas Zhang Lan nodded, but she could not help worrying about Wang Mang''s increasing appetite.

 Chapter 1394

    Since a week ago, the insect group and xuanhu cooperated with each other and contacted each other, and finally got the trace of five high-level monsters.


    in just one week, Wang Mang alone across thousands of kilometers of dense forest, slaughtered the five monsters independently, and he collected the five bright and huge prisms, which he didn''t use immediately!


    The fifth level is a very special level. If you have enough information, it is the peak of the fifth level, and the next step is the sixth level.


    this is equivalent to the most important foundation of a building. Only when you play this step steadily, will you not affect the strength after you are promoted to the sixth level. Too many talents give up their potential because they are eager to be promoted. He sees too many things!


    The most important reason for Wang Mang''s sudden increase in food consumption is that he absorbed the energy of a prism with insect pattern.


    when the power energy in his body reached the peak, the quantitative change was enough to cause qualitative change. After the drastic change, the energy in green tendons, like water, became as thick and thick as mercury!


    The meridians can''t bear such strong energy. They are broken and broken in a short time. But the self-healing ability of human body is magical, not to mention Wang Mang''s detached body!


    The self-protection mechanism of the flesh body is instantly opened, and the broken meridians are healing and reorganizing again and again.


    the fierce pain like ant bite makes Wang Mang''s tenacious will collapse, but after the pain passes away, his huge body needs to supplement all the energy it lacks!


    Wang Mang sent a plate of beef to his stomach in three or five mouthfuls, and kept chewing it. He said vaguely to Zhang Lan beside him:


    "Zhang Lan, I can''t do anything about this sudden increase in food intake. The lack of material in my body can only be made up by food,


    neither blood pill nor pristine can play a big role... There are some stone tablets selling this kind of food to make up for my body deficit It''s a good medicine, but it''s too delicious! "


    Wang Mang turned his mouth and shook his head with an ugly look. The taste of the medicine was not flattering. It was just like the fermented dung juice. He could not help but vomit, let alone drink it!


    Zhang Lan patted Wang Mang''s strong back with understanding, and said gently: "brother Mang, I know, you can eat well, I''ve been sitting here with you!"


    Wang Mang nodded, and the speed of picking vegetables with chopsticks was even faster. He was really hungry. On this day, he ate at least 60 tables from 5 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the banquet composed of cold dishes and hot dishes!


    Can be dry stomach like a black hole, no matter what food fell into, the moment was gastric acid corrosion!


    "Well, I just don''t know how many more days I have to eat before I can be full. Now I''m so hungry that I can''t sleep!" Wang Mang stopped his chopsticks, drank a lot of water, and couldn''t help lighting a cigarette. His face was full of melancholy.


    when Zhang Lan saw Wang Mang like this, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile twice: "brother Mang, although your sudden increase in food intake is really a little scary, it''s not good at all!"


    Zhang Lan''s slender white fingers gently across Wang Mang''s strong arm,


    the bronze tough muscles have a strong aesthetic feeling, forming a wonderful contrast with the scaly white jade fingers!


    Wang Mang was touched by Zhang Lan''s fingers, and his skin was full of goose bumps. He was caught off guard, and he even stirred up, "cough!" He could not help choking a cigarette, but glanced at Zhang Lan beside him.

 Chapter 1395

    When the steaming oxleg was brought up, Wang Mang put out his cigarette, picked up his chopsticks and ate it quickly.


    suddenly, he seemed to think of something. While eating, he said vaguely: "by the way, Zhang Lan, has xuanhu got all the money for his armor? Are the prisms found in the last war worth enough armor? "


    Zhang Lan gently took Wang Mang''s arm. He nodded happily, "that''s for sure. The prisms we got from fighting back the monsters last time are really astronomical numbers.


    originally, our insect group had found enough prisms, but the monsters sent by xuanhu found more than 300000 prisms of different orders, which are of high value.


    besides the prisms consumed by our crystal gun, there are also bed crossbows The consumption of sharp arrows is equivalent to more than 300 million gold dragon coins! "


    "Tut tut!" Wang Mang is holding a huge bone and chewing beef. He can''t help but smack his tongue when he hears this shocking figure,


    more than 300 million Golden Dragon coins, which is a huge sum of money no matter where it is put, such as Canghai City, a huge gathering place. The total tax of one year multiplied by six times is almost the price!


    "This huge sum of money can leave a lot of money after removing the 170 million yuan for xuanhu to buy armor. Is there any urgent need in this money insect group?"


    When Zhang Lan heard the words, he thought for a moment and nodded, "brother Mang, it''s true that there is a place that needs this huge sum of money.


    the mines in South butterfly city are short of people now, and the output of ore can''t keep up with the speed of building weapons. Now almost half of the blacksmiths'' daily work is reduced to refining iron ore!"


    "If the gold dragon coin is enough, I believe there are still many people willing to work as coolies in the South butterfly city mine. Although they are a little tired and dirty, we have enough price. We don''t worry that no one will come!"


    Wang Mang chewed the beef and nodded slightly, "there''s really no good way to solve the problem of insufficient production capacity, but it''s better to recruit the powers in other gathering places.


    they are not slaves, their lives are not controlled by us, and there is almost no loyalty. If they lead wolves into the house, we''ll be in a bad situation!"


    Wang Mang knocked on the soup bowl with his chopsticks, pondered a little and said in a deep voice: "this money is 50 million yuan to Liu Jian, so that he can buy some machines from the stone tablet that can improve the production efficiency.


    as for the number of people, please buy slaves from various gathering places. Some of the special products of small cities in mountainous areas are slaves!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Lan immediately gave orders to her subordinates through the end of the ring on her index finger. When Zhang Lan gave orders to her subordinates, the door which had been closed was suddenly pushed open by a pair of rough hands,


    Zhang Lan frowned, stopped talking and looked back with some dissatisfaction. Didn''t she say that she didn''t want to enter the dining room without important things?!


    The armored man suddenly broke in, with a look of anxiety and joy, didn''t care about Zhang Lan''s dissatisfied eyes,


    "pedal! Kick! "Kick!" He quickly ran to Wang Mang, "master! Master! hot wire! Great joy


    Wang Mang chewed the leg of the ox and looked back. Suddenly he saw the captain of the second team with his chin full of whiskers and a look of ecstasy. Wang Mang frowned in disbelief, "what''s the good thing? What makes you so excited?"


    The captain of the second team grabbed the back of the chair excitedly and said in a suppressed low roar: "master! The invaders have killed and injured 30000 people in the big city. They have been attacked! "

 Chapter 1396

    "PATA!" Wang Mang threw his chopsticks on the table and looked at the captain of the second team in shock, "what did you just say? say it again! The intruder''s stronghold was attacked? "


    The team leader of the second team, shaking his beard, nodded his head and growled excitedly:


    "master! It''s true that the members of the insect group lurking outside their stronghold saw that the fire in the city had been burning for four or five hours, and the corpses of their dead practitioners were piled up like mud! "


    "We have just provided a detailed description of the secret line of the group of practitioners. A group of enemies who would lose their souls killed nearly 3000 of them,


    a strange enemy leader turned into a giant ice crystal with a height of 100 meters, and thousands of people''s lives were wiped out in the middle of every move!"


    The team leader of the second team was on the rise, patted the back of the chair, and exclaimed excitedly:


    "master, I didn''t expect that there was such a strong human team among us, and we could all lose our souls! This is terrible! And the leader who turned into an ice crystal giant is the existence of destroying heaven and earth


    Wang Mang''s brows frowned after hearing the excited words of the leader of the second team. He sat quietly, and after half a pay, he said:


    "maybe the attacking team is not human. Soul seizing is an extremely rare power for the psionic, and it''s impossible for everyone to learn...


    and what you mean by soul is ice crystal This reminds me of Xiaoying. Maybe she planned this action! "


    Wang Mang said that and laughed casually. Maybe he missed Xiaoying too much. Soul and ice are really what Xiaoying is good at, but the team that can produce such brilliant results is really led by the soft and weak Xiaoying before.


    Wang Mang thought, the corners of his mouth can''t help showing a knowing smile. Maybe, I haven''t seen it for a year. I''ve changed so much. What''s more, there''s a kind of strong Xiaoying in my weak nature.


    Who knows, Wang Mang''s random guess is actually the fact that Liu Ying created the ice ghost, and all the evil spirits are souls, which are not human at all.


    but such brilliant results have completely changed the whole pattern of China, and the invaders have lost more than 30000 backbone forces, so the human counterattack can start!


    "Zhang Lan! You should inform the committee members to send out the elites who are good at assassinating and lurking. Each gathering place needs at least 100 people.


    they are not the inner disciples, but the outer disciples have excellent means and strong strength. I''d like to see if their means are better or our continuous assassinating is more powerful! "


    Wang Mang''s fingers knocked on the table, and his deep pupils shot out two rays of tenacity and determination, which made the invaders wantonly fight for so long. It''s time to collect some interest!


    "Creak!" In a dark and seeping dungeon in Gushan City, the warden Mo pushes open the iron gate and walks in slowly.


    he wears a mask and squints his eyes slightly. Every time he passes a cell, he always stops to observe it for several times.


    the new order has been given. Bai Jue''s brainwashing method is really some of the ways. These practitioners who were originally sad are no more than those who died of heart Prisoner, the mental outlook has changed tremendously in this week!

 Chapter 1397

    "If we become traitors, we will die when we go back. We can''t say that our family will suffer. All the survivors on the battlefield have become prisoners. As long as we don''t say that, the Lord of blood horse will think that we are all killed!


    There''s nothing wrong with helping the powers in this world. As long as we don''t know our betrayal, even if we are restrained by the powers, it''s nothing more than working for them. At least our family can get along well! "


    In a dark and turbid cell, there were eight practitioners with different expressions sitting together on the wet concrete floor. A blind young man with a left eye was talking to them, and his face was a little twisted and excited.


    he thought he was going to die in the battlefield, but who would have been saved by these powers,


    the man with eyes Bai Jue''s words are really reasonable. There is nothing shameful about traitors. As long as their identities are not exposed, they are still glorious disciples who died for the sake of the sect and their ideals. But once they are exposed, then... Nothing will be left!


    "But elder martial brother!" Listening to these words, the young disciple, who still had some childishness on his face, suddenly raised his head and looked at the one eyed young man with some unacceptable looks.


    he nodded timidly, glanced at his companions around him timidly, and said in a weak voice like mosquito singing:


    "elder martial brother, let''s do this... I''m a little sorry for the sect... If we are in the battlefield with other elder martial brothers in the future I met... Do we really want to face each other? "


    The people sitting cross legged listened to the timid words of the younger martial brother, and the hope in their eyes suddenly became dim. They frowned, and their faces gradually became ugly,


    "and... Our techniques are in the same line. As long as we are enemies, we will recognize each other!"


    The younger martial brother looked at everyone''s iron green faces, and his timidity became stronger. He murmured two times, then lowered his head and stopped talking.


    The young man who had been persuading people before flashed a poisonous light in his right eye, and then he was in a relaxed posture. He couldn''t help laughing,


    "little younger martial brother, you''re so worried. What can you think of? Can''t those powers think of it?


    They bought us a whole set of covert combat clothes that can interfere with the enemy''s visual perception. As long as we don''t use techniques, even if we stand face to face in front of our former classmates, they will never recognize us. "


    "It''s impossible to tell who is who through the details of each person''s use of the technique...


    as long as you hold a few points in the battle, the natural technique will change greatly. I don''t need to teach you this!"


    "But..." the younger martial brother raised his head and frowned. There was a trace of anxiety in his eyes. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by another elder martial brother beside him. The man gave a wry smile and showed some helplessness in his eyes,


    "OK! Younger martial brother, I know you are kind-hearted, but do we have any choice now?


    Our biggest secret has been grasped by the powers. As long as we don''t want our family to be implicated, we should try our best to hide ourselves. "


    the rest of the people in the cell nodded one after another. They have no choice and no way out. Their only hope is not to let their family be implicated, even if they are against the old sects.

 Chapter 1398

    It''s sometimes easy and sometimes difficult to change a person''s view of something, but all human beings have the common characteristics of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    as long as the interests are clearly stated, any rational and intelligent person knows how to choose. Obviously, Bai Jue uses this simple point to make these practitioners have to go the same way with them!


    "Master, it''s absolutely impossible to change one''s thoughts from the inside out in a week,


    but they understand the benefits. As long as they are not indifferent to their families and ignore their lives, their choices will be in line with our expectations,


    as for those thoughts that are dangerous, I''ve asked people to register them secretly..." Bai Jue said A cold and cruel smile appeared on Jun''s face.


    "These unstable factors should be dealt with as soon as possible. Don''t delay your efforts because of this."


    Wang Mang, sitting on the soft chair, undoubtedly knocked on the armrest. The first general attack of mankind is about to begin. All unstable factors should be dealt with as quickly as possible. After all, time is not waiting.


    "Of course, master, don''t worry. I''ll let Mo get rid of nearly 30 people as soon as possible," Bai Jue said, quietly pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose. The transparent lenses reflect the sunlight, which makes people unable to see the emotion in his eyes.


    "OK, you can watch more about the insect group these two days. I''m going to be promoted. Maybe I''ll be closed for a while."


    Wang Mang''s right hand plate has three big prisms, and the muscles are clear. Strong and strong body is sitting there. It reveals a tough and barren atmosphere. The energy of


    two prisms is spent three days. When the energy is absorbed and fused completely, he will draw the essence of the next prism. All these are for a solid foundation.


    Bai Jue nodded and just moved to leave, as if he remembered something. A smile appeared on his cold face,


    "master, I almost forgot that today, I have good news to tell you that in the southwest area surrounded by drug barriers, the city leader of a small gathering place has reached a deal with a tribe in the wild forest,


    at least 2000 yuan can be stably exported every month The slaves of human beings are all strong and powerful barbarians, who are comparable to the physique of the powers. If there is a tribal conflict, the number can be increased more than ten times! "


    "Good!" Wang Mang leaned on the soft chair and sat up straight. He clapped his hands excitedly,


    "you ask the city master to stabilize this channel. How many slaves there are, how much I will charge, and the price will not be unfair to them!"


    Bai Jue answered with a smile, but said jokingly: "master, I have already talked about the price with the owner of the small town, thirty silver coins, a strong young slave,


    in addition, I will set up a space-time channel for them to go to Gushan city. They don''t have many people, they have a big appetite. "


    Wang Mang nodded slightly, stroked the Hu dregs on his chin, "this condition is acceptable!" Bai Jue continued: "only now the only problem is that the small city master can''t meet the trading needs of that tribe.


    it''s strange that the barbarians from the wild and dense forest want sharp weapons and armor. What they want most is all kinds of poisonous potions. It''s really puzzling."


    "Do your best to satisfy them. After all, only when this tribe is strong can they expand and conquer. There are too many places that need slaves in the future. It''s not worth mentioning what they have paid!"

 Chapter 1399

    "Don''t worry, master. Although the demands of the barbarians are a little different, these potions are easy to put together in more than 300 gathering places of the alliance of human beings."


    Wang Mang had a flash of intelligence in his mind, and suddenly remembered ah Hu, who was far away in the southwest. Ah Hu was good at using poison.


    I don''t know if it was such a coincidence that ah Hu was not in charge of the barbarian tribe. Thinking of this, Wang Mang said: "Bai Jue, next time you ask the city master, is the leader of their tribe not It''s called Wang Hu. If it is, the world will be so predestined! "


    Wang Mang said a joke with a smile. According to their abilities, the more powerful they are, the more contact they will have.


    Xiaoying doesn''t need to worry about her current situation. She just doesn''t know how some aggressive brothers are doing among a group of barbarians.


    "All right, master!" Bai Jue nodded his head. He obviously knew Wang Hu, who cut people with a knife when he didn''t agree. But he didn''t expect that Wang Hu, who was so hot tempered, was still an expert at playing poison?


    They discussed in detail the development of the newspaper and the penetration of the insect group into each gathering place. In the next few days, things will be a little heavy.


    Wang Mang is closed, and the other cadres of the insect group are more focused on fighting. It can be said that almost all the burden is on Bai Jue.


    "Bai Jue, you''ve had a hard time these days. If the situation is stable, you don''t have to be so tired!" Wang Mang stood up and patted Bai Jue on the shoulder, and his prominent joints were as diaphragmatic as ever.


    since Bai Jue''s recovery, his body has improved a lot, but his thin face and figure can never be changed again.


    Bai Jue said with a smile, "master, don''t worry about me. I enjoy doing this kind of thing, but I have to find two assistants for me. They have to be young, beautiful and in good shape!"


    "Ha ha ha! No problem. You can find Zhang Lan for this kind of thing, and you are finally enlightened. You are older than me, so it''s time to think about getting married and having children! "


    Wang Mang laughed twice, which was also a little gratified. Bai Jue had never said that before. Maybe now that his life is stable, he finally has the idea of starting a family.


    Bai Jue''s unexpected face turned a little red, and then returned to coldness,


    "master... This kind of thing is not urgent. Marriage without feelings is not happy. I am just a person. Sometimes I can''t be busy. I choose two female assistants to raise my eyes and feel better."


    Wang Mang didn''t tear him down either. He said with a smile, "I understand that. Besides, Bai Jue''s personality charm is not low. It''s still very attractive to women."


    Bai Jue Wen Yan shook his head, "master, to tell you the truth, a man like us who is not handsome is not likely to fall in love at first sight.


    personality charm, self strength is just a chip in the emotional transaction, if there is no precipitation for a certain period of time, it is almost impossible to produce love!"


    "No! Baijue, you are wrong! " Wang Mang''s eyes were bright. He shook his head firmly, and his face showed a look that could not be doubted. He said to Bai Jue seriously:


    "Bai Jue, it''s just that you are not handsome. I am still handsome, otherwise Xiao Ying would not fall in love with me with all her heart!"


    "Ha ha!" Bai Jue couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth and swallow the words in his throat.

 Chapter 1400

    In the basement tens of meters below Gushan City, the neat and beautiful tiles set off the daylight like lighting. There is a basement of more than ten square meters, and the facilities are extremely simple.


    a low Simmons bed is covered with a thick snow-white soft quilt. Apart from this ordinary bed, the only thing left is a solid wooden chair, not even a table.


    Wang Mang was sitting in a wooden chair, his eyes closed, a little fluorescence flashed from his body surface along the veins of green veins, a trace of turbid black fog rose from his head, and gradually outlined a coyote with bared teeth and red eyes in the air,


    his mouth was open, his face was ferocious, and his thick limbs seemed to struggle with strong imprisonment, inch by inch Move, want to return to Wang Mang.


    All of a sudden, Wang Mang''s dazzling eyes suddenly opened, and the evil spirit contained in his body appeared in the moment when he opened his eyes.


    the evil spirit that almost turned into substance suddenly scattered the dark fog. The twisted black fog slowly dissipated, and only the wolf''s violent and crazy eyes stared at Wang Mang until the last moment.


    "Hoo! It''s only one step away from being promoted to five higher levels! " Wang Mang breathed heavily, and his clothes were all wet with sweat.


    he looked at the only five step high-level monster prism in the palm of his left hand, and the expression in his pupils gradually became deep. The most important step to lay the foundation was at this moment...


    according to reason, he absorbed four prism, and at this point, Wang Mang could almost be in Jin Dynasty with the accumulation of his whole body He reached the peak of the fifth level in a moment,


    his whole body strength is more than ten times of the same level monster! The power quality contained in the body is more than 30 times that of the same power!


    such an exaggerated gap has long left behind all the human beings and beasts of the same rank, but Wang Mang is still not satisfied. The five prism is the highest guarantee for promotion.


    can say that as long as the essence of the five prisms is fully absorbed, the foundation will not be more solid than that.


    Wang Mang took out a can of water from the insect mustard ring and drank several mouthfuls. When the heat of his body gradually subsided and the sweat evaporated, Wang Mang clenched lengjing in his left hand and his eyes were full of firmness: promotion can start!


    "Hum!" The golden worm pattern suddenly emitted a strong light, which enveloped the pigeon egg sized prism like cocoon silk, and the gurgling energy was quickly absorbed from the prism,


    it poured into Wang Mang''s veins like a swallow homing, and the power energy as thick as mercury firmly blocked the way of the energy. No matter how violent and turbulent the energy was, it could only make the mercury water like anomaly It''s three or five inches back.


    But this is the limit. After more than ten seconds, the energy of the prisms was absorbed completely, and the crystal prisms became dark and obscure, and a few cracks appeared on them.


    finally, at a certain moment, the prisms completely disintegrated, turned into wisps of ashes and fell on the palm of Wang Mang''s left hand, such as the prismatic energy of the rebellious dragon scurrying and struggling in the veins of Wang Mang''s left arm,


    but this is the limit It is doomed to be futile. Wang Mang''s strength is enough to cope with such a large amount of external energy.


    The surging prismatic energy was suppressed and pulled by Wang Mang''s whole body powers. The prismatic energy like hair was pulled to all parts of the body, including the most important viscera!

 Chapter 1401

    Wisps of prismatic energy were mixed in Wang Mang''s powers, and the scattered prismatic energy gradually became weak and chaotic,


    it seemed that some confusion of the energy in his body completely detonated the power of suppression for a long time, and the bottleneck of "if there is nothing" was hit by the energy of surging impact on the insect pattern, and it was a "bang" sound, which could be heard by the flesh ear,


    golden Under the impact of the surging wave like powers, the worm''s pattern has gradually changed, and the ferocious worm has become more lifelike. You just look at it and worry about whether it will fly out of the body.


    the thin cicada wing, with almost unlimited energy supply, emerges a tiny vein, which is extremely magical.


    "Bang!" At the last big bang, the solid bottleneck was directly smashed by the attack of Wang Mang''s whole body powers. The Black Mist oozed from the top of his head. A giant lizard with a large body and a ferocious mouth was slowly solidified,


    Wang Mang suddenly stood up from the wooden chair, and the insect pattern on the palm of his left hand suddenly burst out, like ten thousand insects coming and one hundred insects singing together.


    A strange scene suddenly appeared. Before the fierce lizard struggled twice, it suddenly twisted, disappeared and scattered in the air.


    "Five steps! At last it is Wang Mang''s face showed an arrogant color, and his eyes exuded rebellious. He raised his left hand and looked at the golden worm pattern. He could not help grinning and said: "I really underestimated my accumulation. I not only broke through the bottleneck of the fifth level, but even reached the peak in an instant! Six steps are just around the corner


    Wang Mang laughed wildly. The six incandescent lamps in the basement creaked with Wang Mang''s undisguised terror, and the snow-white wall was shaken off by the invisible impact.


    after the promotion, there was no big change, but the original physical indicators had a significant improvement!


    The power energy in his muscles and veins is not only thick and thick, but also the flow speed becomes more flexible, which can almost reach the level of arm use. As for the body, the subtle changes are more significant,


    the explosive power is enhanced, and the accumulation ability is increased by leaps and bounds. It can be said that if Wang Mang meets the original xuanhu, he doesn''t need to use weapons, he can use them directly The fist can blow up its proud body!


    But these were not enough to make Wang Mang laugh wildly. His agitation came from the perfect combination of power and body!


    Originally, the relationship between the power energy in muscles and veins, such as the physical body, is also harmonious. The well water does not violate the river water, but now the stimulation of promotion makes the power energy and the physical body have a preliminary fusion!


    "Hum!" Wang Mang suddenly grasped his fist. The bronze knuckles were strong, but a magical scene appeared. A trace of sticky power energy slowly covered his knuckles. The skin on the back of his hand was like a layer of close fitting gloves, which perfectly covered and protected his left hand!


    Wang Mang looked at the scene, his eyes narrowed, his left foot retreated slightly, his left arm arched abruptly, "bang!" The power energy covered on the left fist suddenly burst out, and the powerful fist Gang instantly increased by at least three times with the addition of the power energy.


    the thick wall of the basement was blasted out of a huge hole, and the high temperature carried by the fist Gang almost turned the whole hole into a hot crystal!

 Chapter 1402

    The power of this fist was unexpected. Even Wang Mang''s face was shocked. He looked at his left hand. He didn''t expect that the power of this random fist could be so powerful!


    With the emergence of new changes in his body, he was eager to go out and became relaxed and happy.


    he drank with a smile and prepared to exercise in the basement to the peak before leaving. After all, the basis of fighting is his body. New changes in his body need more time to try and adapt!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, with Wang Mang''s incomparably solid foundation, the fusion of physical body and power energy is also a matter of course. There will be such an opportunity before level 6!


    Thinking of this, Wang Mang calmed down a little, sat cross legged on the chair, and began to try to pull the power energy!


    ...


    while Wang Mang was immersed in his cultivation, Bai Jue was sitting on an office chair with his back straight. Wearing a white shirt, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    one hand held the collar loose, and the other hand carefully filled in the report form of infrastructure construction in a gathering place.


    His meticulous appearance may last until three or four o''clock in the night if no one bothers him. After all, there are too few elites in the decision-making department who can put forward opinions at the high-end level and make decisions. The talents who can join the decision-making department are already selected from millions of people...


    unlike those who fight in the front line, they rely on their brains and talents If opinions are not adopted, they can be called waste.


    "Tu! Good luck Outside Bai Jue''s spacious office alone, there was a loud and clear knock on the door. Bai Jue lowered his head and held his pen in his right hand. After hearing the sound, he said, "please come in!"


    "Creak!" When the door was pushed open, Zhang Lan, the leader, looked at Bai Jue''s eyes with banter and jest,


    "yo! I thought our baijue was really a cold robot. Unexpectedly, he also had seven emotions and six desires! Men are like that! "


    "Ha ha!" Bai Jue, who is buried in the report, puts down his pen, leans on the office chair, stares at Zhang Lan and sneers twice when he hears the familiar voice.


    Bai Jue''s cold face, gloomy eyes and his smile make people feel chilly.


    Zhang Lan stares at him without any concession, and yells at him regardless of his quality: "Bai Jue, do you want to scare me? You''ve been my mother''s leader for three years, and you''ve been my leader for nothing! "


    "Hum!" Bai Jue was stimulated by Zhang Lan''s sharp words. He didn''t even smile, but his cold face was a little more irritable. "Zhang Lan, you can tell me when you have business! I''m very busy


    Zhang Lanhu covered his mouth with embarrassment, and deliberately made a look of disappointment, "Oh, well, I didn''t come to baijue today for business, but for baijue. It took me a lot of effort to find two beautiful assistants. I think my private life is definitely not a business. I''ll wait for you for a few days I''ll talk to you about these chores when I''m on vacation! "


    "Cough!" Bai Jue''s cold face suddenly couldn''t hang, but he still pretended to be serious and said, "how can this not be a serious matter? I''m looking for an assistant for better office work and better contribution to the organization! "

 Chapter 1403

    Zhang Lan turned her eyes when she listened to Bai Jue''s insincere remarks. "I won''t care about the hypocritical words with you now. Let''s have a look at the assistant I chose for you."


    Zhang Lan raised her right hand and snapped her fingers. The half closed door was slowly pushed open by a pair of snow-white jade hands,


    a sneaky smart little eye came out from the door edge. Zhang Lan looked at the sneaky smart eyes and suddenly laughed, waving to her,


    "Yuqin, come in quickly! There''s Yutang in the back. Come in too. Don''t hide behind your sister. "


    As soon as Zhang Lan''s voice fell, her smart and beautiful eyes suddenly burst into two short cracks with a smile. A tall, slim and graceful girl slowly moved in from the door,


    she lowered her head and looked at Zhang Lan with some embarrassment. Her snow-white skin showed a tense blush,


    Bai Jue''s cold face appeared on Yuqin Now in a flash, there was a change. He held back the ups and downs of his heart and held the glasses on his nose with his fingers. What a beautiful person he is, young and beautiful, lively and lovely. This is the type he likes!


    "And Yutang, don''t hide! Come out and show your face. "


    Zhang Lan waved to Yutang leaning behind the wooden door with a smile. A timid, three-dimensional, charming and charming blonde girl came out with a small step,


    her eyes showed a light blue, and her plump figure was far beyond her peers. Undoubtedly, she was a very exotic hybrid.


    Zhang Lan can''t help laughing at Bai Jue who once again moves his nose glasses. Now she understands the potential meaning of Bai Jue''s little habit.


    Bai Jue''s action of moving his glasses is just the expression of his inner tension and anxiety. Especially when the frequency of this action is so high, Bai Jue seems a little nervous when facing these two assistants who are one in a million faces at a loss.


    Yu Qin, who was still older, took the lead to summon up the courage to walk to Bai Jue''s side. Her eyes were flourishing. She looked up piously at Bai Jue''s cold face and said excitedly and admiringly, "Lord Bai Jue, people in our corner admire you. You are our idol."


    "Cough!" Bai Jue almost didn''t catch his breath. In a hurry, the cough bile was coming out. Yu Qin, who was worried, patted him on the back and helped him to breathe carefully.


    "Lord Bai Jue, what''s wrong with you? Are you hurting something? Yutang, what are you still doing there? Come here and give me a hand


    Yutang, with a high-level face of mixed race, heard his elder sister''s reprimand and didn''t dare to say much. He immediately stepped up to Bai Jue''s side and helped him pour a cup of steaming hot tea from the desk.


    She slightly frowned, a pair of slender white hands holding the teacup, extremely concerned said: "baijue adult, you drink quickly, be careful, the water is hot, don''t burn your tongue."


    Bai Jue''s face became a little purple because of his severe cough. He calmed down his shortness of breath, took the tea cup, blew the hot air, raised his hand, looked up and poured the water directly.


    now he doesn''t want to care whether it will burn his tongue or not. What he needs now is quiet!

 Chapter 1404

    The whole meeting process was smooth, and Bai Jue''s mouth was not scalded, but two big bubbles appeared on his tongue,


    Yuqin and Yutang, two extremely beautiful girls, were also left behind, but their northeast dialect seemed to be deeply rooted. After Bai Jue corrected them for several days, they still came up with some dialect nouns from time to time.


    "Lord Bai Jue, what did you just do?" Yu Qin, who is sorting out documents on a new desk, sees Bai Jue, who arrives at the office early in the morning, and immediately pours out a stream of hot water from the hot water kettle.


    the tea in the teacup is flushed by the hot water, and the fragrant smell immediately comes out.


    "I... I just went to the stone tablet to buy something!" Bai Jue, who was almost taken away, restrained his speech in time.


    looking at Yutang, who was cleaning, he nodded coldly and said nothing. He sat directly on his desk and began to review the new documents handed in by various gathering places.


    "Go out after you''ve cleaned up. There''s nothing else to do here!" Two or three hours later, Bai Jue raised his head and took a sip of hot tea. Seeing that both of them were sitting at the table, dozing off, he waved to them directly, "go out and have a look, and help me buy some fruit by the way."


    Bai Jue takes out a small ten yuan gold ticket from the storage ring and puts it on the table. Yu Qin nods a little uneasily, takes the ticket carefully, and walks away with Yutang in a small step,


    "crunchy!" The wooden door of the office was quietly closed, and Yuqin and Yutang, who were walking in the corridor, began to chatter.


    "Elder sister, Bai Jue''s face is straight all day, and he doesn''t smile. I''m a little scared when I look at him!"


    Yutang covered his chest, as if he was afraid. He blinked his unique blue eyes, and suddenly said, "elder sister, you say we are senior cadres of the insect group now, and we are also proud of our local people."


    "Who said no, we are now the dual cadres of the human alliance and the insect group, and the gold content is quite good," Yu Qin said with an excited smile, and raised the glittering gold ticket in her hand,


    "don''t keep muttering about master Bai Jue. Although he is a little cold and ugly, he is still very good. He doesn''t eat fruit, so let''s go to buy it. It must be I''m afraid we''ll be greedy. Lord baijue is really a good man! "


    Bai Jue, who is in the office, doesn''t know that he will be issued a good man card.


    after a while, Yuqin and Yutang, who are carrying two bags of fruit, gasp and huff, come back to the office. Yutang carefully peels a fruit that looks like an orange, comes to Bai Jue''s side and asks cautiously, "Mr. Bai Jue, you eat fruit."


    Bai Jue''s brow suddenly frowned, and immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t disturb me now. You can eat the fruit yourself."


    Yutang takes back her hand awkwardly and turns around holding the fruit. She can''t help but roll her eyes. She really betrays Lan Jie''s kindness. Bai Jue is capable of finding true love.


    Sitting on the desk eating watermelon Yuqin saw this scene also some speechless, reluctantly waved to her sister, fed her a mouthful of fresh and sweet pulp, two people exuberant smile, and suppress laughter, try not to disturb the office, a face of serious white sleep.


    At this time, Bai Jue couldn''t control the two people around him at all. All of his mind was devoted to a report document in front of him!

 Chapter 1405

    On the paper which didn''t pay attention to the format of the document at all, there were many black characters in it, but Bai Jue still saw the important information reported in the document at a glance: the alien leader who used poison was named scorpion, and the priest was named Wanghu. He was a tough looking man, far different from the barbarian.


    This news is extremely important, at least for the insect group, it is a great good news. Wang Hu''s relationship with his master Wang Mang is a fatal brother,


    the forces under Wang Hu''s command can also be regarded as a part of the insect group, at least as a strong foreign aid!


    He frowned and hesitated to tell Wang Mang the important news. It''s been eight days.


    the master stayed in the basement and never came out. Even if he didn''t want to report the situation, he was worried. After finishing the papers, he loosened his neck and stood up to leave the office.


    Sitting on a new desk, Yuqin and Yutang see baijue get up. Yutang immediately puts the fruit in his hand into his mouth, chews it hard, and swallows it quickly. His voice still says vaguely: "Mr. baijue, where are you going now? Do you need our help? "


    Bai Jue shook his head and just wanted to refuse. However, he turned his eyes, and there was a faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He was kind enough to smile at Yuqin and Yutang,


    "there are some things that need your help. Come with me."


    When Yuqin heard the speech, she was stunned at first, and then excited. She didn''t expect that she was going to carry out the task when she just became a cadre. This kind of experience is really novel.


    They put two fruits into their pockets at will, and then hurried out of the office to follow Bai Jue, who was walking fast.


    when they arrived at their destination, Yutang and Yuqin almost trotted all the way. Their snow-white skin was full of glistening sweat, "cough... Is this the place to perform the task?"


    Yuqin fork waist, looking at the surrounding a flat terrane, panting out of a word.


    Bai Jue didn''t reply, but simply nodded. The pattern in his palm suddenly flashed, and a light blue light curtain appeared in an instant.


    Bai Jue quickly pressed the light curtain, and a streamer of light shot into his pupil. When the double verification was correct, the open terrane ground suddenly shook, breaking out a dark underground passage.


    "Both of you, go down! He told his master that his subordinate Bai Jue would find him for a minute. " Bai Jue put a cold face and stared at them with no heartache.


    "Ah? "Oh..." two people looked at each other, some fear and some panic, "that... Lord baijue, it doesn''t matter what ferocious monster it is here, it won''t eat us!"


    The corner of Bai Jue''s mouth rose slightly, and then he said solemnly: "there will never be monsters. The basement is very safe. It can be said that there is no danger. As for why I don''t go down, it''s because I''m afraid of being scolded."


    "If you''re afraid of being scolded, you''ll send us down..." Lord Bai Jue really doesn''t know how to show mercy to jade... "


    Yutang whispered twice, and reluctantly walked with Yuqin towards the dark and deep underground passage. As soon as they entered the passage, there was a crazy laugh from hestiri:" finally, ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 1406

    The hysterical laughter in the basement kept shaking with the echo. Yuqin and Yutang shivered, and their ruddy faces were scared to white.


    the timid Yutang grasped her sister''s hand tightly, and her soft body kept shaking. "Sister... Who is in the basement... It sounds terrible..."


    so is Yuqin Looking at the deep underground passage, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva in fear. They moved to the ground step by step with great reluctance,


    but they walked for ten minutes on the tens of meters long stairs. When the bright light gradually became eye-catching and dazzling, they were a little more daring.


    The two hands held hands tightly. The sweat on the palm was sticky. Yuqin looked at the basement entrance half a meter away, summoned up courage, stretched out his right hand and knocked on the door.


    "Yes? Come in? " In the room, a powerful young man''s voice came out. Yuqin''s slender five fingers trembled, holding the handle on the door, and slowly twisted, "creak --"


    the wooden door opened, bare arms, and his whole body was tight. Wang Mang, who was holding a horse stance, came into their eyes.


    "Wow The second daughter exclaimed, and the color of shock in her eyes almost overflowed. Yutang covered her mouth and looked at Wang Mang in disbelief. The extremely terrible existence in the basement turned out to be an ordinary man?


    Yuqin''s pretty and lovely face also couldn''t help floating a glow. After reaction, she lowered her head in embarrassment. Who is this boy? He has a strange figure.


    "Why? Who are you two? " Wang Mang looked at the two pretty girls at the door with some doubts and surprise. He calmed down the energy flowing in his body, slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and stood up straight.


    he took out a snow-white towel from the storage ring and wiped his upper body with clear edges and strong beauty.


    after the sweat on his skin was wiped clean, he wore it at will A loose shirt, even in front of two beautiful girls, he did not pay attention to the image of the idea.


    "Who are you two? How did you break into me all of a sudden? " After fastening the button, Wang Mang sat on the wooden chair, took out a cigarette, lit it, and vomited out a mouthful of turbid air. His sharp eyes looked at Yuqin and Yutang''s two daughters slowly.


    "I.. I..." Yuqin''s cheeks were red, and she didn''t dare to look at Wang Mang''s eyes. She could only lower her head and said in a soft voice:


    "Lord baijue sent me down. If you have time, can you go up, and he is still waiting on it."


    Yutang nodded in agreement. She had heard from Bai Jue that this person who practices in the basement is absolutely not simple. At least she is also a senior cadre of the insect group!


    "What do you want to eat, Bai Jue? How can you two come down? Is he up there? Let him get out of here for me. " Wang Mang was also speechless and frowned, with a serious and cold tone.


    "Er..." Yuqin was startled by Wang Mang''s words and asked baijue to roll down? Is the man in front of you crazy? Lord Bai Jue is the director of the decision-making department of the insect group and the chief staff of the alliance leader of the human alliance!


    With such a strong identity, how could anyone dare to speak to baijue!


    "Cough!" Xu is Wang Mang''s cry is not small, stay in the above Bai Jue is also coughing twice, some embarrassed from the channel down.

 Chapter 1407

    Bai Jue held his right hand slightly and put it in front of his mouth to stop the spit from coughing. His skinny face was usually cold, but it was extremely rare that it turned red. He coughed twice with some embarrassment,


    "master, I just received an important report, so I can only disturb your shut up."


    Wang Mang took a puff of smoke. After hearing Bai Jue''s words, he could not help frowning and asked, "what is the report so urgent? Do you want to come to me on purpose? "


    Bai Jue didn''t say much. He went directly to Wang Mang and handed him the previous report written by the leader of a small gathering place in Southwest China. Wang Mang took the scribbled report. Just after reading it, a smile appeared on his serious face,


    "I said that Wang Hu must be able to get ahead, but how can he become a priest for a group of barbarians? Tut Tut, this occupation is also suitable for him


    After Wang Mang finished reading the report, he handed it back to Bai Jue. Bai Jue turned around and pulled out another thick stack of paper from the folder, and his face turned cold again.


    "master, I''m sorry to disturb you this time. I can''t make up my mind. Members of the Committee and some powerful medium-sized gathering places have counted out the members of the elite team,


    " >


    a total of 50 people, all of them are the real elites of each gathering place after three rounds of selection! "


    Wang Mang held the thick document and looked at it casually. But as soon as he opened it, his eyes became serious and began to read it page by page.


    the atmosphere in the basement became extremely quiet for a moment. The two sisters of Yuqin and Yutang were embarrassed. They were neither going nor staying.


    Fortunately, Wang Mang''s reading speed is not slow. In just five minutes, he looked up and patted the documents in his palm, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "these members are really willing to pay for their own money. They are all the top five powers, and even none of them is high-level. Tut tut!"


    "Yes! Now that they have confirmed the candidates, let them come to Gushan city immediately. It''s the end of my seclusion. It''s time to meet the top people in our human camp. "


    Wang Mang stood up with a smile, put out the cigarette end, and was about to walk towards the door, only to find that Yuqin and Yutang were still standing in front of the door,


    he gave Bai Jue a puzzled look, "Bai Jue, who are these two little girls? Is it your new assistant? How did you get them to come down and call me


    Bai Jue''s face was a little embarrassed. "It''s really my assistant. I''m not afraid that you''ll scold me. Let them come down and find out for me first."


    Wang Mang immediately laughed and patted him on the shoulder, "Bai Jue, you are quite smart, but you guessed wrong. If you come down to call me, I will never scold you. After all, you are my most effective hand,


    I will only break your leg and let you stay in bed for another two months!"


    Bai Jue can''t help but feel relieved. The two girls standing at the door can''t help but curl their mouths. Looking at Bai Jue''s back, there is a burst of fire.


    "Let''s go. I have mastered what I should master after the promotion. It''s not bad for you to disturb me." Wang Mang waved his hand and walked slowly towards the two girls at the door.


    as Wang Mang approached, Yuqin Yutang''s heart beat more violently, and his shy Yuqin even blushed.


    when Wang Mang came to them, a kind smile appeared on his face, and he said politely, "can you get out of the way and block the door. ¡±

 Chapter 1408

    Yuqin and Yutang, who are nervous, excited, a little excited and timid, are stunned when they hear Wang Mang''s words, and subconsciously make way for a gap.


    Wang Mang''s sunny face shows a warm smile, nods slightly to them, and then walks straight up the stairs.


    Yutang and Yuqin, who stayed in the same place, looked at each other, and then at Wang Mang, who left slowly. All kinds of feelings in their hearts suddenly became unspeakable,


    "go, what are you doing here? You''re still pretending to be a son of a bitch here? " Bai Jue cold face, with their most familiar northeast dialect, let them recover from confusion.


    On the square of Gushan City, on the hard and thick terrane, there are more than 200 space-time passageways with almost the same size arranged in order,


    from here, you can get to all the giant, large and medium-sized gathering places in the whole China,


    except for some small gathering places where the number of people is too small and the resources are extremely scarce, almost all the City owners of the human alliance are tolerant The pain took out such a large sum of money and set up a space-time channel.


    Of course, this square, which covers an area of six football fields, has always been full of people, and it is very lively.


    the incessant shouting, the shouting of juggling, the conversation of passers-by, and all kinds of voices gather together, which makes it noisy and cheerful. After all, there are at least 100000 people in circulation at ordinary times here.


    "Sir! You see, you are the most outstanding person in the world. Your momentum and appearance are absolutely the top of the crowd.


    here is a job that is easy to work, happy and profitable. I wonder if you are interested in it? "


    A smart young man, who is habitually bent over and dressed in the clothes of an ancient boy, talks glibly,


    in front of him, a middle-aged man of about 30 years old just came out of the passage of time and space. Listening to the boy''s story, his eyes suddenly brightened and he lost a look that men all know,


    he showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, hooked the boy''s shoulder and whispered:¡° Little brother, are you going to do public relations? I used to do this in the age of civilization. I''m familiar with it. I can do any unique skill!


    I didn''t expect that communication would promote development. I didn''t expect that I didn''t see anyone looking for PR in us


    The boy was stunned, and quickly waved his hand, "Sir, are you mistaken? We are serious businessmen. How can we find that kind of public relations? "


    "Ah, little brother, that''s not right. What''s wrong with public relations? Public relations is also a service for everyone. Besides this, there are also jobs that are easy, happy and earn money? "


    The middle-aged man lit a cigarette, raised his head, looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, and his eyes seemed to be full of vicissitudes with the smoke. He seemed to have read all the prosperity of the world and experienced all the hardships of the world,


    he said slowly in a voice with great personal charm: "what about the strength of the five peaks... We can never go back to the happy past...


    Sister Li, Hua Elder sister, and 50 year old Cuilan elder sister, when you are lonely, I can''t accompany you any more....


    "ah?! Brother, are you the top of the five levels? " The young man was shocked, his eyes widened, and he looked at the middle-aged man in astonishment.


    "the world has really changed. How could the top group of human beings have such a wonderful past? It''s amazing."


    The middle-aged man patted the boy on the shoulder and breathed out a smoke ring melancholy, "boy, you don''t know..." then he left directly, leaving only a thin figure behind.

 Chapter 1409

    "You may not be able to say that. Our city Lord sent me to perform a task last month to kill monsters in the mountains. Do you know that?


    No more than 20 minutes after I entered the forest, at least 30000 hyenas rushed at me like crazy. I was also red eyed, holding a machete in my hand, cutting from the east end of the forest to the north end.


    all the way, those hyenas were killed by me, and I didn''t know how many times. At that time, the blood of those animals splashed on my clothes. I was afraid I had saved several kilograms of weight, and I washed them seven or eight times I can barely smell the bath. "


    With a bowl of hot tea in his hand and a golden knife sitting on a stool in a tea shop,


    the boy at the table listened attentively, and his eyes were staring at the man. The undisguised worship and admiration made the boasting man very helpful.


    "Shit! Now that the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and 30000 hyenas? Why don''t you say that if you cut down all the 30000 practitioners, you will be a national hero. "


    A ruffian young man on the table next to him snorted with disdain and drank a mouthful of hot tea, as if he thought that the big man with cheek who boasted alone was a joke.


    "Son of a bitch! What are you?! Dare to talk to your grandfather like this, believe it or not? "


    The fierce looking man slapped the table and suddenly stood up. His strong left arm was up and his big fist was raised to the ruffian youth.


    "I don''t believe Liu Dalong today. Do you dare to touch me?" The ruffian youth shakes his fur coat, stares at his eyes without any sign of weakness, steps on the stool with his left foot, and his murderous spirit spreads out suddenly.


    "Five peaks?" The bearded man looked at the ruffian youth with some suspicion, and his own momentum was no longer covered up. In a moment, two powerful powers competed against each other,


    the guests around the teahouse turned into birds and beasts in a moment of fear, and only the stunned boy and the shopkeeper who had just finished accounting felt the tension of the sword.


    "The guards are on duty! People who have nothing to do with it get out of my way The leader of the third team, who led a group of black armour soldiers, roared with solemn eyes, and surrounded the two men with dozens of cold faced soldiers,


    "Shua!" Nearly two meters of heavy chopping saber was pulled out by the soldiers and tightly held in their hands, "hum!" After the encirclement, a dozen soldiers took out a special steel crossbow, tightened the crossbow string, lifted the steel crossbow, and coldly aimed at them.


    "You two?! What''s your identity? Which one is the gathering place? Dare to make trouble in Gushan city? Is it too long to live? "


    The captain of the third team looks at the two people who are facing each other and feels the five level momentum. There is no fear on his face. In their territory, even if you are six level, you have to be honest!


    The big man and the young ruffian listen to the leader of the three teams, and their momentum gradually stops. But they are still disgusted with each other, and they are not angry.


    "I tell you! This time, I''m giving face to Lord Wang Mang, the leader of Gushan city. If you''re such a gaudy rascal in another place, I''ll blow your dog''s head with one punch! " Beard angrily sat back on the bench, did not forget to put a cruel word towards the ruffian youth.


    "Ha ha! Who can''t be cruel? After the end of this mission, if you have the courage, you can make an appointment for a contest! "

 Chapter 1410

    When you come and I go, the two people who constantly scold and fight are fierce and their eyes are red. The ancestors of the other party at least greet each other 11 or 12 times,


    but although they scold fiercely, they are still modest. They spit on their faces, but they don''t do it.


    In the end, their ending was quite perfect. They were held by hundreds of black armour soldiers with machetes, armed with crossbows, and tied up with handcuffs and chains.


    "is this the picture of the 50 best chosen from countless elites?" Bai Jue with a cold face looks at the two people who are not angry and sad in front of him. His brow is slightly frowning, and he can''t help but be surprised.


    "All of them are at the top of the five levels. What about the blood of the strong? What''s the obstinacy? Why are they so honestly tied up without any symbolic resistance? "


    Bai Jue could not help holding the glasses on the bridge of Fu''s nose and sighed faintly,


    he waved his hand to the team leader next to him, "brother, you can let go of these two. There''s no problem with your identity. They are indeed elites from various gathering places. You can take them to the dining room."


    After hearing this, the captain of the third team was happy and didn''t say much. He waved to his men and said to them with a smile: "two elites, let''s go!"


    In the spacious and bright dining room, hundreds of exquisite lamps exude comfortable, warm and soft light, comfortable soft chairs,


    the spacious round table has already been filled with the favored children from various gathering places, and the noise of chirping makes the dining room more popular.


    Wang Mang, sitting on the front platform of the dining room, looked at the people in front of him in silence,


    "is this the top figure of the human pyramid? Why are they all in strange shapes? Some of them are ordinary. They are like a vegetable shopping uncle. Why are they still killing Matt? "


    "Cough!" Wang Mang coughed twice and knocked his fingers on the table. His sharp eyes looked at the strange young man whose hair was half a meter high and his whole body was red and swollen.


    the young man was wearing a leather jacket inlaid with sequins and rivets, and he had a big nose ring on his nose.


    he stood up from the soft chair coolly and looked at Wang Mang sincerely with his eyes. His body could not help trembling with excitement Shaking, he suddenly howled,


    "Yo, my most respected Lord Wang Mang, I adore your heart most sincerely, your eyes, suddenly let me lose my soul, I am here, just to see the most admired God in my heart!"


    At the end of a simple but not simple hip-hop, the strange young man with a nose ring on his nose looked at Wang Mang with more and more enthusiasm. It was like a wolf who had been hungry for three days saw a fat sheep, and his eyes could emit light!


    Wang Mang frowned tightly and looked at the eager eyes of the strange young man. After more than ten seconds, he could not help but smile, "you are really a talent!"


    After hearing Wang Mang''s praise, the strange young man immediately jumped two circles in the same place, rubbed his hands nervously, and touched his nose ring as if he wanted to have another hip-hop session.


    Bai Jue, who was at the bottom of the sentence, immediately stopped him and said, "let''s serve. I think all the elites are hungry."


    Delicate dishes with strong fragrance are slowly placed on the round table with trays held by elegant and confident exotic beauties.

 Chapter 1411

    "Bai Jue! Come here for a second Wang Mang, who was sitting on the throne, frowned very tightly, and did not move a chopstick in front of more than a dozen exquisite dishes.


    he waved coldly to Bai Jue, who was next to him. When Bai Jue got close to him, he said in a slightly dissatisfied tone:


    "Bai Jue! Are you sure these 50 people were selected from the major gathering places after three rounds of cruel selection? How come all of them are a little abnormal! "


    As Wang Mang said, Yu Guang glanced at the two elites who were discussing quantum mechanics fiercely at the round table. They were red faced and spitting at each other. They were almost in a fight when they were excited.


    Bai Jue followed Wang Mang''s eyes and looked around, but he could not help sighing,


    "master, there is no way, these selected powers All of them are gifted and powerful,


    but before they became powers, they were ordinary people, and it''s reasonable to have a little personality. After all, they didn''t come out of the army, and they didn''t have the order to make things static! "


    After Bai Jue said that, Wang Mang couldn''t help touching his chin. He rubbed his slightly prickly Hu Zha and sighed: "these people have enough strength, but it''s really difficult to unite them as a whole!"


    With that, Wang Mang immediately stares at Bai Jue tightly, and a trace of evil smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Bai Jue, your talent in training troops is absolutely one of the best in the world. At the beginning, the combat power of the black armour troops was only improved for one month. A group of foreign women without foundation have begun to take shape after your efforts in the past six months. I believe you can''t be defeated this time."


    With that, Wang Mang put his hand on Bai Jue''s shoulder and patted him hard. His sharp eyes seemed to say that if you want to do this job, you have to do it or not!


    Bai Jue naturally looked depressed and melancholy. He held the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said in a very reluctant tone:


    "OK, master, I''ll try my best, but I''m only responsible for managing their order. The specific content of the training should be taught by the master! I don''t have that ability. "


    Wang Mang nodded cheerfully, "of course, although your strength has improved very fast, you are only at level 4. Their training will be given to me. You can rest assured about that.


    By the way, all of these people can be regarded as the favourites of heaven. You can also be cruel in managing them. After all, they are not weak and can bear any hardship.


    if there is someone who is not obedient, I''ll show him why the flowers are so red! "


    After Wang Mang''s angry words, Bai Jue''s confidence was much more abundant.


    his face was cold again, and his eyes behind the lens were shining. Looking at the smart elites sitting on the round table, a smile finally appeared on the corner of his mouth,


    "tut Tut, Mr. Wang Mang, and Bai Jue, his aide, They really make people feel flustered when they smile. "


    the middle-aged man, about 30 years old, shakes his head and sighs:" sister Hua, do you remember the rainy night we spent on the boat in the lake? That night''s beer tasted just like this moment. "


    "I always think that Lord Wang Mang will not have good things waiting for us. Maybe he is discussing with his staff about how to train us!" A green girl with colorful hair murmured in a low voice, then lowered her head and drank the orange juice in the glass.

 Chapter 1412

    It''s very difficult to unite a group of people as a whole. After all, fifty completely different personalities and wills should follow the same command, so we need to ignore our own thoughts.


    in other words, we need to train a group of lone Rangers into an army, which is not something anyone can do!


    "You said... There are women in our group... What methods will Lord Wang Mang take to train us? After all, men and women are different. Even if we are all the top five powers, we need to worry about this. "


    A normal looking and steady man took a bite and said something to the crowd.


    "This kind of probability is not big... It''s the end of the world. The defense between men and women is not so important. If someone does something wrong, our Lord Wang Mang, including us, will not let him go!"


    As soon as this statement is made, everyone nods one after another. The higher they are in a high position, the more clearly they understand the order that is lacking in the current human society. They are the beneficiaries of order, and naturally they are the protectors of order.


    The steady looking man chewed peanuts and looked up at the tables around him. There were 50 people in total, and only three women. The probability is quite low.


    not only the gap in combat power at the top, but also the number of female powers at the middle end and even the low end has not been much, or even rare.


    The green and astringent girl, whose hair was dyed into rainbow color, looked up timidly and raised her hand carefully. "That... That... Lord Wang Mang... Do we girls need training?"


    Wang Mang couldn''t help frowning when he listened to the voice of the thin mosquito. The green girl with rainbow hair color immediately lowered her head and looked at the orange juice in the glass with low eyes. She was too timid to speak.


    Wang Mang could not help shaking his head again and smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    "this girl is interesting. She is almost standing on the top of the five levels The strength at the top of the pyramid still looks like inferiority and cowardice. Tut Tut, a hundred kinds of rice support a hundred kinds of people! "


    After clearing her throat, Wang Mang looked at the five round tables with a total of three women. The first is naturally the green girl with rainbow hair color, and the second is Zhang Fei, who looks like Zhang Fei in the romance.


    her whole body is full of muscles, and her face is covered with several horizontal meats, and she has a big blue skin. Her body is also strong and indescribable. If Bai Jue hadn''t read the information to him before, Wang Mang would have been very strong Don''t recognize her as a woman!


    The last one is quite normal, even a bit coquettish. She is wearing a striped plaid skirt, a white cashmere fir on her upper body,


    a beautiful shawl with long hair, and her charming facial features. When Wang Mang looks at her, she raises her mouth, shows her snow-white teeth, and shows a quiet and gentle smile to Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang also gave a smile and said hello to her. He pondered a little and then said, "since there are only three women, we don''t need to train with you, but the number of 50 people in the team can''t be less! I will send my cadres to make up for it. Naturally, the training will be treated equally! "


    After hearing Wang Mang''s speech, all the people who were eating food put down their chopsticks. Wang Mang''s voice continued:


    "I know that you are all the elites among the elites in various settlements. You are strong and respected. Since your physical conditions are so superior, don''t blame the cruel training!"

 Chapter 1413

    "Tell me about your powers!" Wang Mang leaned against a light brown soft chair, holding a cigarette between his fingers, and looked at the three people in front of him with sharp and dignified eyes,


    "I''ll come first!" Zhang Fei''s voice was like thunder. Her voice was more powerful than Wang Mang''s. her left face was shaking and she gave a slightly ferocious smile. "My name is Han Lu, Master Wang Mang. The power is to control the earth!"


    Wang Mang smell speech, the face has no facial expression of lightly nod, "control soil?"? Why not control the earth? A lot of stupid powers like to say that


    Han Lu nervously rubbed a pair of rough hands, with a look of awe. "What a great power the earth has, I can''t even control it. I can only say that it has the ability to use the soil."


    "Yes! You''re right. It''s your turn! " Wang Mang dusted the ash and looked at the woman with rainbow hair color,


    her green face was timidly lowered. Hearing Wang Mang''s words, he raised his head slightly and said in a low voice: "I... my name is Lu Yao... My ability is to analyze the information recorded by various carriers..."


    "en?" Wang Mang light Yi, some surprised looking at her, "are you sure any carrier you can read information?! Including human beings and all kinds of weapons, secret treasures? "


    For Wang Mang''s questioning, although Lu Yao''s timid and green face was a little nervous, he nodded his head for sure. Wang Mang immediately clapped his hands with a smile,


    "yes, yes! Who is your city Lord? This time, he really sent a baby. Your power is very powerful! "


    Wang Mang waved to her, asked her to get close to him, stretched out his left arm, and said: "you come to read my body information! Why is it difficult? "


    Wang Mang looked at Lu Yao, who was embarrassed. He could not help frowning and asked. Lu Yao, who was already very nervous, was frightened by Wang Mang''s casual question. She waved her hand in a hurry,


    "no! No, But your body, as a carrier, is too powerful to read a lot of information! "


    "Try it! Try to say, it''s just an experiment! " Wang Mang waved his hand to her and asked her to use the power now.


    Lu Yao''s snow-white and slender fingers slowly put on the palm of Wang Mang''s left hand. The vivid golden worm pattern suddenly flashed, and a trace of cool energy quickly penetrated into Wang Mang''s body along the worm pattern.


    The condensed energy of mercury water almost made an instinctive reaction at the first time, and the quality difference of dozens of times made all the energy that Lu Yao poured into her body be controlled in an instant.


    her face suddenly turned white, and drops of sweat suddenly oozed from her forehead. Wang mang immediately released the control of the power in her body.


    About a minute or two later, Lu Yao''s snow-white and slender fingers came back. She gasped with relief. Her bright eyes became a little dim, and her expression showed undisguised fatigue.


    she looked at Wang Mang nervously and said in a low voice carefully: "Wang Mang... My Lord, you... The strength of your body is about 151 times that of mine, and the power quality is about 100% It''s thirty-nine times as much as mine. You''re so terrible


    Lu Yao looked at Wang Mang with fear in her eyes. She had read the body of high-level monster before. Even if it was the same five level monster, her body strength was not exaggerated to this point!

 Chapter 1414

    After Lu Yao''s words, the pupils of the two people beside her all shrank slightly, and they looked at Wang Mang with a little more fear than before,


    surpassing the physical quality of the same level powers more than 150 times, can this be regarded as human? It''s like a demon in human body.


    "Luyao! Is it true that the more advanced the carrier, the less information you read? " Wang Mang''s expression didn''t fluctuate much after hearing this. His perception of this situation was expected. It''s just that Lu Yao''s hard-working appearance cost him a lot of powers.


    Lu Yao nodded nervously and timidly. "It''s true... The higher the carrier, the more powers I need to spend... And the less information I read!"


    Wang Mang nodded with understanding. The insect mustard ring on his index finger suddenly flashed, and he took out a sharp short blade. He raised his hand to give it to Lu Yao,


    "you should try to read this, the third-order weapon. It should be no problem for you."


    Lu Yao took the short blade and closed her eyes slightly. A layer of delicate and transparent green light floated slowly on her snow-white hands. A moment later, she raised her head and said after a little meditation:


    "this short blade is called neck chopper. It is a standard weapon specially used for assassination. Before it, 12 masters were assassins, killers, and the last master was special, especially a powerful one With the third-order peak power,


    it''s just as if he was killed by you as soon as he drew his sword. "


    Wang Mang listened, with a smile on his lips, and nodded his head with great appreciation! pretty good! Lu Yao, you are right. In the future, you don''t have to train. Just be responsible for reading the item information for me.


    don''t worry about the powers you spend. Go to find Fu Wendao and ask him to give you ten bottles of recovery potions a day! "


    After that, Wang Mang''s eyes gradually shifted to the last woman, with delicate and charming facial features and beautiful figure.


    the most valuable thing is the temperament she unconsciously revealed, fresh, capable and with the momentum of a leader.


    Wang Mang squinted at her face and asked in a deep voice, "name, power, what position did you hold in the original gathering place?" The woman listened to Wang Mang''s question, but she just quietly showed a smile,


    "reply to Lord Wang Mang, my name is Cao Yu, and the power is reading heart! As for the position, I was the vice mayor in the original gathering place. "


    "Oh? Do you still have a vice Lord in your gathering place? " Wang Mang grinned, rubbed his chin, and then said, "can you, the deputy city master, control the troops?"


    Cao Yu shook his head faintly. "Military power is forbidden by the city leader. Other people have no chance to get involved. I''m just responsible for some logistical work and the prison where the prisoners are held."


    "Your Lord doesn''t sound stupid. What''s the purpose of appointing you as deputy Lord? Don''t tell me that you appreciate your talent. I don''t believe that


    Listening to Wang Mang''s indisputable words, Cao Yu''s pretty face also showed a trace of depression and embarrassment,


    "my role should be regarded as a vase. The city Lord does not allow anyone to behave unfairly towards me, including himself. I''m just like a piece of art, and I''ve been watched all the time."


    "Of course, I seem to understand his intention now. No matter how beautiful the vase is, if it brings a rich and extreme return, he will not hesitate to do it!"


    Cao Yu then looked at Wang Mang with mixed feelings. Now she seems to understand why the city master made great efforts to send herself here.

 Chapter 1415

    Some people say that vases can only be viewed, and have no practical effect, which is no different from waste. Wang Mang absolutely disagrees with this saying,


    when one aspect reaches the acme, beauty is a weapon, not to mention that an ordinary vase and a vase with five levels of strength are completely two concepts.


    Cao Yu is very beautiful, not only beautiful, but also charming and temperament. White and beautiful, plus the strength of the fifth level peak, these two points are enough,


    Wang Mang looked at her, with an unknown meaning, "you say you are a vase, you see your own position is very clear,


    you tell me about your powers carefully, no matter how remote a fifth level peak''s powers are, they can''t be useless."


    Cao Yu nodded slightly, and his pretty ruddy face wrinkled slightly. He looked at Wang Mang anxiously. "My Lord, my mind reading ability is also experimented with you?"


    "Yes!" Wang Mang nodded coldly, and his voice fell for only a few seconds. Wang Mang felt a sense of danger in his heart, and his body almost subconsciously burst out a fierce and extreme evil spirit, which suddenly hit the three people.


    Han Lu and Lu Yao were shocked by the evil spirit, but their faces were a little scared and white. But Cao Yu''s charming face turned white in a flash, and she couldn''t see any blood.


    her eyes were blank, her slim and sexy body trembled, and her mouth suddenly oozed a drop of scarlet blood.


    When Wang Mang saw her appearance, he immediately took back the evil spirit from his body. When the evil spirit disappeared, Cao Yu''s body could not support any more and collapsed to the ground.


    As if she had been rescued from drowning, she was sitting on the ground gasping for breath, and her bright and moist eyes suddenly became withered, listless, and without any divine color.


    Wang Mang frowned slightly and went straight to her side, with her left hand on her shoulder, and her powerful powers infiltrated into her body.


    "is this a spiritual shock? Can''t even control the powers in the body? " Wang Mang felt the disordered energy track in her body and frowned more tightly.


    If Cao Yu''s mental quality was a little weaker, he would become stupid under the impact of the evil spirit.


    but now it''s OK. He''s just frightened. It shouldn''t be a big problem to stay in bed and recuperate.


    Wang Mang stood up from the collapsed Cao Yu with a cold face, raised his head and gently snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the door opened, and two cold faced black armored soldiers came in with machetes,


    "go to find two members of the maid regiment, take this man to the guest room and have a good rest, and then tell Fu Wendao to take good care of him and take good care of him as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, master!" When the black soldier heard the order, he agreed in unison. After a few minutes, he left the room with two good-looking maids. They helped Cao Yu and left the room slowly.


    Wang Mang looked at the closed door again and could not help shaking his head slightly. Cao Yu''s mind reading ability is really weak.


    although it''s invisible and immaterial, such a stimulating spirit peeping will give a warning in the hearts of powerful people. Moreover, the spirit line she established is too fragile... It can''t withstand the impact of any great power.

 Chapter 1416

    After Wang Mang examined the characteristics and powers of these three women, he also had an idea in his mind. Women are indeed a little weaker than men in combat.


    But in some ways, what men can''t do, they can. Unfortunately, Han Lu and Lu Yao don''t look like spies.


    As for Cao Yu, she is really too weak. Wang Mang can''t imagine what her strength of the fifth level peak depends on.


    "Han Lu, what did you do in the original gathering place?" Wang Mang sat back in the soft chair and knocked on the armrest with his fingers. After pondering, he looked at her.


    The burly Han Lu replied without hesitation: "Mr. Wang Mang, I am in charge of leading the third team of the city guard in the original gathering place. I am the team leader, mainly responsible for leading the team leaders to hunt monsters and obtain resources."


    "Yes Wang Mang nodded, which was expected. He turned to look at Lu Yao and asked in a voice, "Lu Yao, what position did you hold in the original gathering place?"


    Lu Yao timidly raised his head and said in a soft voice: "I... i... I used to follow the fighting troops to collect all kinds of materials. I''m responsible for identifying those special items that can''t be judged."


    "In that case, I see!" Wang Mang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you should stay in the logistics force for the time being. First, you should train with them. After a while, I will explain your tasks again."


    The two girls looked at each other and nodded obediently. Wang Mang waved, "that''s it. You can leave. I''m going to see those elites now."


    In such a big room, after the second daughter left, Wang Mang was the only one left. He knocked on the armrest with no interest, and the black robe on his body flashed a glittering light,


    "hum!" His body slowly disappeared into the empty room.


    Outside the city of Gushan, on the edge of a high and steep cliff, 47 powers from various gathering places, together with three vice captains of the black armour army, were neatly divided into five columns,


    they said nothing and their backs were straight. Only Bai Jue, who was standing in front of them, still looked at the crowd coldly with his hands on his back.


    "You are all elites and elites of tens of millions of people. I don''t want to say more nonsense. The first task is to jump off the cliff and climb up again. I''ll give you three minutes!


    The total height of this cliff is only over 500 meters. It should not be difficult for you. If anyone exceeds the time limit of three minutes, he will bear the consequences! "


    Bai Jue coldly helped the reflective glasses on the bridge of his nose, pinched the watch on his wrist, "now start timing!"


    "Shua!" At the end of the speech, a skinny and short power man''s figure suddenly expanded, and a pair of slender and broad wings suddenly grew on both ends of his back. When the broad wings were flapped at random, his skinny figure instantly soared into the air, leading him to dive down towards the bottom of the cliff.


    The rest of the powers that don''t have flying energy are also Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his magic power. Some of them are strong with the help of their physical quality, and they jump directly to the cliff without preparing for anything.


    And take off your shoes, through the perception and control ability of several times more than ordinary people, like a swift monster, running down the steep stone wall.


    "Although they are not very normal, they are very obedient." Bai Jue sighed in his heart. He looked at the watch on his wrist, and now there are two minutes left!

 Chapter 1417

    The cliff, which is only over 500 meters long, is just a matter of flapping his wings for the psionic with a pair of flesh wings on his back.


    almost in the blink of an eye, he soared from the cliff, stepped on the hard rock, looked at Bai Jue who pinched his watch, and then landed on the ground steadily.


    "Lord Bai Jue, is it illegal for me to use the ability to pass this first task?"


    Bai Jue''s cold eyes slanted at him. "It''s not illegal to use the ability to complete the task, but in the future training, I''m afraid your special ability won''t have a big advantage!"


    The skinny and short man nodded with a smile, "naturally, it should be so, but Lord baijue, my powers not only create my flying ability,


    as for my body, it has been strengthened again and again and become more powerful than ordinary people... I believe that I will never be defeated in future tasks!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Wang Mang, dressed in a black robe, appeared on the cliff, and one after another slightly panting powers rushed all the way from the cliff,


    they had miscalculated this time. I didn''t expect that only a distance of more than 500 meters would consume such a powerful energy reserve.


    "Here comes Mr. Wang Mang! I''m afraid our main play should also come. I hope it won''t be a near death mission to attack the invaders'' hinterland. "


    The companion beside the speaker also nodded with approval, "although we are selected to participate in the war, we are not united enough, and the order is also strong..."


    he pretended not to care, glanced at the silent Wang Mang, and then whispered to his companion: "I have a hunch, the second task estimation issued by Lord Wang Mang It''s the torture of changing our ways! "


    When the last one successfully climbed the top of the cliff, Wang Mang looked at the lazy elites who were sitting on the ground and almost dozing off, and narrowed his eyes in seclusion,


    "this kind of small setback and small difficulty scared you? You are at the top of the most powerful pyramid of all mankind. "


    "Bai Jue! Who else can''t finish the task in three minutes?! It''s time to set some punishment measures for them. They can''t be square without rules! "


    Wang Mang looked at the crowd with a smile. The insect mustard ring on the index finger mountain suddenly flashed. He took out the recovery medicine and threw it to one of the weakest powers.


    "Three minutes! In such a free time, there are three or five people who have not finished the task. I have a general understanding of your ability! "


    Bai Jue narrowed her eyes. She couldn''t see the slightest look on her cold face. She just set the timer on her watch to zero temporarily. A pair of sharp eyes swept the five people who finally completed the task.


    "I didn''t embarrass you for the first time, but punishment still needs to be given. You five, go to the forest and hunt monsters. In the evening, we''ll have a party with the monsters you hunt!"


    Bai Jue helped the glasses on the mountain of fubiliangshan, and then said, "if you want to quit now, just say it. The training in the future will be more and more bitter!"


    The dozens of powers gathered at the edge of the cliff were all stunned when they heard Bai Jue''s words. A few people''s eyes were even more full of longing and excitement. If you think about it, quitting directly is not necessarily a bad thing.

 Chapter 1418

    In a bustling medium-sized gathering place in North China, a simple and elegant teahouse is firmly guarded by hundreds of fierce armored soldiers,


    their swords are out of sheath, and their sharp blades are shining in the sunlight.


    The passers-by who happened to pass by on the side of the street were staring at by more than a dozen powerful tiger and wolf soldiers. When they walked a few steps further, the soldiers'' loud shouts suddenly exploded:


    "get out! Don''t you see the guards on duty?! One more step forward! Shoot to kill


    There are several powers who want to come forward to discuss a few words, but they are quickly held by their companions behind them, "Hu Zi, you don''t want to die, you dare to provoke the master of the city guard!"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper, with a kind and flattering face, took Huzi''s arm and handed the soldiers several shiny silver coins with a bow.


    "Well, you''re still smart. Go away!" The leader of the soldier laughed wildly, weighed the two gold coins in his hand, looked at his back fiercely, and waved his hand to his men who were ready to come forward with a knife,


    "thank you, sir! Thank you, sir Shopkeeper repeatedly flatter thanks, with a party in a hurry along the street back.


    After a few corners, Huzi, the most resentful power, pulled off the hand held by the shopkeeper and said with some dissatisfaction:


    "shopkeeper, you''re too weak. It''s clear that the army ruffians are wrong. What''s wrong with us? Can''t you make a good theory? "


    "Hum!" The shopkeeper''s face was full of flattery and flattery. At this time, his eyebrows were full of cool color. He said in a cold voice: "what do you know? Will these soldiers still reason with you?


    He said that if you obstruct official business, you will be punished for nothing. Who else do you expect to make the decision for you? "


    The young wizard named Huzi was reprimanded by the shopkeeper, but he could not help but bow his head. He knew that the shopkeeper was right, but he could not swallow the bad breath.


    in his depressed heart, like a seed sprouting, a crazy and bold idea suddenly appeared, which was like a spark on the grassland, and could start a prairie fire in an instant.


    Among the teahouses guarded by hundreds of capable soldiers, in the most secret luxury box on the third floor, the city leader of this medium-sized gathering place is sitting on a sofa with a frown, as if he is making a major choice. In the box, the four or five most powerful powers of the city gather together to protect the city leader .


    "I''m sorry, Mr. cultivator, I can''t do what you ask! The conditions you offered are very attractive, but they are not enough for me to betray the whole human camp and become your running dog.


    if you want to force me, don''t force me to inform Gushan city. They only need three minutes to get the message! "


    "Ah! Don''t worry, Lord. You can talk about anything. "The middle-aged cultivator with a round face and a rich figure is sitting on a wooden chair,


    the four narrow chair legs seem to be unable to support his heavy body. They keep making a" crunchy crunchy "sound.


    "You say we don''t give you enough? The Lord of the city, you said, as long as we can satisfy, we will do our best to satisfy. As long as you are willing, you will live forever... It''s not impossible! "

 Chapter 1419

    "Eternal life?" Hearing this word, the old and turbid eyes of the city leader in his fifties suddenly shine two lights,


    now he has power and money, and millions of people in the whole gathering place are his people. In ancient times, he was a vassal on a separate side.


    When people get temporary material satisfaction, they will naturally pursue a higher realm,


    it is a kind of worry to worry about the world first, and it is also a kind of great chivalry to serve the country and the people, but it is also a kind of pursuit of immortality! Who doesn''t want to enjoy the colorful life all the time.


    "Yes! Yes, it''s longevity The middle-aged man looked at the master''s eyes with a kind smile,


    he sat up slightly, his fat body, his eyes facing the master, looked at each other without hesitation, and said with a kind of bewitching voice: "Lord, I know that our practitioners can give you not much, and you don''t want much,


    " Power, wealth, women, I believe you do not lack, but longevity? We practitioners have been standing in different worlds for thousands of years,


    the top fighting power of each sect will always be those immortals! Immortal, do you know? It''s easy to be a person who has the skill to live forever, who has no disease, and who has worked hard for several years! "


    The city Lord, who is over 50 years old, narrowed his muddy eyes and pulled the wrinkles on his cheek.


    his name is Liu Zheng. Now he is only 53 years old, but he looks 73 years old. His whole face is like bark. His thick and short fingers are like dead branches, and even his fingernails don''t contain any blood.


    He often thinks of himself when he was young, who was magnificent and handsome, who was full of strength and strong body, and who was almost full of energy. At that time, he really lived like a person,


    as for now..... His power is enormous, and he can despise the life and death of any person in the city. The price he can pay is his life force sacrificed in the battle.


    "Cough!" He thought and coughed, and the man standing next to him immediately handed over a snow-white soft silk handkerchief,


    he vomited sticky phlegm, cleared his throat, and threw the handkerchief on the ground like waste paper, "what''s the price of your longevity?"


    The rich and handsome cultivator was suddenly pleased and said with a smile: "Lord, everything in the world has a natural law. Longevity is to break this law.


    compared with such a rich reward, what''s the price? As long as you can join us, I''ll give you the secret of longevity with both hands at once


    Liu Zheng, whose face is hidden, closes his eyes slightly and leans back on the sofa.


    with the passage of time, the whole room can only hear the clear sound of the needle ticking on the wall. Just when the rich cultivators are waiting impatiently, Liu Zheng''s old voice appears,


    "you''re right. What''s the price to pay for longevity But you are also wrong. I know very well,


    I am old, and my potential is almost overdrawn. I don''t want to be immortal. As long as you can make me recover my youth, even if I only have 20 or 30 years of life, I will agree to your request! "


    "Good!" The cultivator sitting on the wooden chair cried out, clapped his hands with a smile, and stood up directly, "the Lord of the city is really bold. What you said is also difficult for us cultivators, but it''s not difficult!"

 Chapter 1420

    "I promised you, but I have to see the effect first, or the deal will be void!"


    Liu Zheng, who takes the initiative, looks at the cultivators who are smiling and shakes his head slightly. If these cultivators cooperate with each other, it''s like seeking skin from a tiger. If they are not careful, they will be doomed.


    "Lord, there is nothing wrong with your request. Well, since you are so determined, I will sacrifice decades of mana to help you!"


    The rich and handsome cultivator has a sad face, but there is still a trace of firmness on his face. He slowly comes to Liu Zheng with heavy steps,


    in an instant, the palms of the more than a dozen security powers around him are all lightly clasped on the hilt of the waist. As long as the cultivator in front of him has a trace of misconduct, their sharp blade can cut the fat man in front of him Mashed meat!


    The practitioner gently put his short and thick fingers on Liu Zheng''s wrist, and his pure magic power penetrated into Liu Zheng''s body from shallow to deep,


    "hiss!" Liu Zheng couldn''t help but snort. The warm air around him turned into white fog and seeped out from his body. It felt like he was soaking in a hot spring with suitable temperature, and his whole body was warm.


    "My God One of the guard''s powers looks at the scene that violates the law of nature, and his eyes pop out.


    he holds the handle tightly in his palm, and his sharp eyes stare at the practitioner''s tired face. How can this be possible? Does the legend of immortality really exist?!


    The loose Taoist robe worn by the rich figure practitioner was wet with sweat oozing from his skin, and his huge stomach shrank like a balloon at this time.


    the sweat dropped down his cheek drop by drop, and his rich figure completely became skinny after ten minutes!


    "Hoo The practitioner who infused the mana slowly stood up straight and breathed out a breath of turbid air. The fingers on Liu Zheng''s wrist showed a dark and turbid color. This is the performance of the whole body''s mana overdraft. At this moment, the accumulation of decades has disappeared.


    Leaning on the sofa, Liu Zheng slowly opened his eyes, and an unprecedented and familiar feeling came to his mind.


    his limbs became strong and slender, and his rough and wrinkled skin suddenly became smooth and tender. He pinched his own fist in disbelief, and the strength that he had not seen for a long time in his youth finally returned to his body!


    His clear and bright eyes were shining. He separated his legs and stood up slowly from the sofa. "It''s really a long time since I''ve seen you. It''s so good that I don''t feel bound."


    Liu Zhengchang sighed quickly. The Taoist robe beside him was full of sweat. Seeing this, the practitioner forced out a smile on his white face. "Lord, you are satisfied. I have infused my 30 years of cultivation accumulation, and I will give you all my powerful mana."


    "Yes, thank you very much!" When Liu Zheng was excited and happy, he just glanced at him casually, as if he didn''t care about his contribution.


    The smile on the cultivator''s face gradually became cold, and he said with a strong tone: "don''t lose your sense of propriety, my Lord. The time of youth is not long!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Liu Zheng squinted at him and asked, "how long can your 30 years of mana accumulation last?"


    "As long as I want to! You''ll be a bad old man in a moment The cultivator has a sly smile on his face. How can he not do anything!

 Chapter 1421

    "You dare!" Liu Zheng, who has become a young man again, suddenly squints his eyes, and his murderous spirit suddenly disappears.


    at this time, he is in a very good state, which is countless times better than his old and decadent body. From frugality to luxury, from luxury to frugality, let him become an old leader again? You''re kidding!


    "What do I dare not? The magic power of Zhang Erxian has been poured into you for 30 years, do you know? " Zhang Erxian, who was as thin as a skeleton, was staring at a pair of withered and violent eyes,


    the dense threads of blood seemed to seep into people, and his tone became sharp and resolute?! If a practitioner loses his mana, he is a waste. He is not as good as a servant!


    All my mana is on you. As soon as you think about it, your young body will collapse and even become older.


    this method of rejuvenation is just like feeding the seedlings. Mana is the irrigation water. You can kill me! You see if there will be people hanging your dog''s life again


    Zhang Erxian''s words stabbed Liu Zheng''s heart like a sharp awl, which was his biggest weakness.


    as the saying goes, if you have no desire, you will be just. What he valued most and cherished most is now in the hands of the withered and impersonal cultivator.


    "The price is too high... I dare not..." Liu Zheng''s lips moved slightly and told all the sad things in a voice that only he could hear,


    immortality is an immortal fruit and a poison. Once touched with it, he could not get rid of it without the determination to abandon everything!


    He hesitated and wavered! The strong and young body sat back on the sofa, as before, and found a comfortable position to lean on the sofa.


    having quit smoking for 20 years, he patted the armrest of the sofa, turned his head to his subordinates and asked, "do you have any cigarettes? Give me one


    Zhang Erxian, who is skinny and skinny, snorts and sits back in the wooden chair. He quietly looks at Liu Zheng in front of him, puffing through the turbid smoke,


    the smoke is choking. Cigarette ends on the floor are stamped out one by one. After a long time, Liu Zheng sitting on the sofa finally speaks!


    "How long will your 30-year mana last?" This is the second time that Liu Zheng asked. This time, there is no contempt on his face, but only seriousness and solemnity.


    "Three months! Your body will not show any signs of aging within three months! The exact time after three months depends on your luck! "


    Zhang Erxian shook his broad and generous Taoist robe, with a smile on his thin face. "As long as you promise to cooperate with us, we can keep your youth forever!"


    "One condition within my power for a three-month youth! That''s my bottom line! " Liu Zheng''s face was extremely serious, and he didn''t want to beat around the Bush any more. He quoted his reserve price directly.


    "Yes!" Zhang Erxian just turned his eyes and agreed to this request. His smile never disappeared.


    after all, the taste of youth has been experienced by Liu Zhengcheng. Three months later?! Can he be willing to become a disgusting old man again? impossible!


    Both sides are smart people. In the end of this battle without any smoke, the practitioners are better than others. This kind of situation still happens in the rest of the gathering places.

 Chapter 1422

    A person''s bottom line is like a dam on both sides of a river. Even if there is a small gap, the turbulent river water will continuously impact and penetrate along the gap until the whole dam is completely destroyed.


    The bottom line has always been broken. If you can''t stick to it for the first time, you often don''t stick to it for the second time.


    In this way, a medium-sized gathering place with a population of more than one million was brought under the control of the practitioners in a more gentle and attractive way.


    The most terrible thing is that there are still many things to be improved in the newly established new organization of the alliance of human beings. Local control and high-level supervision have not yet been implemented.


    After the tragic death of more than 30000 disciples, these practitioners with eyes above the top finally put away their contempt for the psionic and human beings.


    They pay a great price, but they grow very fast. Liu Zheng is only a pawn in their huge plan, not even the most critical one!


    "Do you mean that as long as the corpse is still alive, you can call back the soul and get a new life?"


    The young man with bandage on his arm, shaved head and ferocious tattoo on his face looks at the practitioner who is full of dust in front of him.


    "Ha ha! My Lord, you have asked me this question more than ten times. Besides, I have proved it to you two months ago?


    As long as you can complete our small request this time, your wife will be able to get a full seven days of new life! There is no empty talk on this point! "


    The cultivator named blood dog, with a white paper fan in his hand, has a handsome face. The loose Taoist robe on his body just exudes his carefree temperament.


    "I hope you can do what you say!" The bald man suddenly stood up from the tiger skin wooden chair, and the ferocious tattoos on his face all jumped with the horizontal meat, "inform the first team, the second team, two o''clock in the morning, surprise Yicheng!"


    At the command of the bald man, the soldiers standing in the hall immediately responded loudly, dressed in thick armor, carrying a wide knife, and hurried to the door.


    "So good!" The blood dog laughed and clapped. The shaking frequency of the white paper fan in his hand was a little cheerful.


    He sat on the chair, took a cup of tea from the tea table, took a sip of it, and reminded the bald man: "master mofeng, have you thought about your words for dealing with the alliance of human beings? Do you want me to send some laborers to make trouble in that Yicheng? Give you an excuse to be famous? "


    Mo Feng looked up at him. His fierce and ferocious look frowned and waved his hand. "I can deal with this kind of thing myself. You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to revive my wife. You don''t need to care about the rest."


    Blood dog did not answer, simply nodded, and then picked up the tea cup, very enjoy drinking up.


    The night time passes very fast. At this time, the sky in the early morning seems to be covered by dark clouds. The bright starlight and bright moonlight can''t be seen at all. When the night wind is high, it''s the best cover for killing and setting fire!


    "A team of 100 dead people is finished!" "The second team is finished!"


    Two hundred soldiers with thick combat armor and bronze ghost masks kneel on one knee in a large basement with long knives. Mo Feng, with a ferocious face, looks at the scene in front of him. At this time, his face is also a little relaxed.

 Chapter 1423

    The 200 people in the basement are the loyal families he has cultivated for three years. No matter in strength or loyalty, they are the best among the best, and they can be selected again.


    The name of their team is Daren dead. Since they joined the team, each of them has no name, only a cold code name!


    "This mission is to surprise Yicheng! The goal is very simple, only one! That is to kill the Lord of the city! This mission is very difficult. Maybe you 200 people can''t come back, but Mo Feng can guarantee that your family and wife will become the most inviolable group of people in the gathering place!


    Your parents are my mo Feng''s parents. Your children will also be my children. For the elderly, I will send the most responsible care workers to take care of their lives. For the children, I will ask the best teachers in the gathering place to teach them knowledge.


    Even if they don''t have the potential to become powers, I will give them a relaxed and comfortable position to support them for a lifetime!


    This sentence, I Mo Feng swear here! If I disobey this oath, I will cut a thousand pieces and die hard! "


    Is it useful for a group of loyal soldiers to say such a powerful and generous remark?! Of course it works!


    No matter how cruel people are, they always have feelings. They always have some fetters in the world. They use their lives to exchange a bright future for their families and children? Is it worth it? Of course it''s worth it!


    The cold eyes hidden behind the bronze mask will flash a trace of tenderness, and will be replaced by the determination to the extreme. This is the duty and significance of daring the dead. If their only worries are solved, they will be fearless!


    "It''s time! My most trusted brothers! Let''s go Mo Feng roared. Two hundred soldiers with thick armour kneeling on one knee stood up and followed the team leader to leave the basement.


    ....


    in a depression just two kilometers away from Yicheng, hundreds of powerful soldiers pull out their knives and look back at their companions behind them.


    The team leader, with a soft white cloth smeared with essential oil, carefully wiped the sabre in his arms. When he wiped the handle, the team leader finally raised his head, laughed at another team leader and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother, I don''t know your name, but the real task is up to you. Don''t let down the sacrifice of our team of 100 people, please!"


    Wearing a bronze mask, the captain of the second team nodded coldly, but after a few moments, his tone suddenly showed an imperceptible tenderness, "try to survive."


    "Yes Some unexpected team leader nodded, facing the brightly lit gate, with a sword in his hand, he pointed in the air, "brothers, follow me to death!"


    "Kill The roar of the sky broke out, and hundreds of soldiers with thick armour rushed towards the city gate crazily with swords.


    "Enemy attack! Attack! Crystal gun ready "Bang!" A series of several blasts, crazy forward more than a dozen thick armor soldiers were directly blasted by the fierce shells into the mutilated flesh.


    The warm blood splashed on their bronze ghost masks, which only looked ferocious and terrifying, and failed to slow them down by half a minute.


    "Click! Click! Click Dozens of Talon hooks of climbing the city are firmly stuck in the stone stacks of the city wall. It doesn''t matter if the sharp arrows pierce their bodies. It doesn''t matter if their arms are cut off by the sharp blade.


    The purpose of their crazy attack is to die! They want to use their most precious life to complete the feint!

 Chapter 1424

    On the solid and thick wall of Yicheng, countless sticky blood was stained, and scattered pieces of meat mixed with pieces of clothes were splashed in the cracks of bricks and stones.


    The mask soldiers who climbed up from the Talon hook had already pulled out the steel knife in the scabbard and attacked the enemy more than ten times around.


    On the most solid and tight watchtower, a powerful man with a bow and sharp eyes quickly draws a sharp arrow from the quiver behind him.


    With a flick of the thumb of his right hand and a jerk of the control line of his left hand, the iron arrow tearing the air suddenly pierced a masked soldier climbing the city wall.


    "Hundreds of people dare to attack Yicheng? Who gave them courage? " With a bow in his hand, his mustache on his upper jaw trembles without anger. Looking at the dangerous white-edged battle on the wall, a pair of tiger eyes almost exudes fire!


    The city defense forces he personally trained are all elites. They are carefully screened out from the forces of various forces. There are no more than 1000 people in total. Now, at least hundreds of people have been killed by these unknown enemies!


    This group of soldiers with iron masks of evil spirits on their faces, their strong bodies are covered with a thick layer of heavy armour, and they can''t cut with knives or pierce with arrows. Only when they encounter spears or steel crossbows can they see some blood.


    If it wasn''t for their neck armor, no one would know where to kill them!


    "Damn it As soon as the steel knife was pulled out of the enemy''s corpse, the city defense soldier spat the blood foam in his mouth and raised his hand to wipe the blood on his face.


    "Hum!" With the sound of a blade cutting the air, he didn''t have time to turn back. As soon as his neck shrank, his vigorous body fell to the ground and rolled. The sharp knife on the ground cut his arm, but the fatal attack from behind could be avoided.


    With a dull sound of chopping and a familiar roar, he stood up and looked back. However, he saw that the team leader, who was very strict, was holding a steel knife in his stomach.


    The corner of his mouth oozed blood, and his face twisted and yelled: "Lao Wu, forget what Lao Tzu usually taught you! Cut him with a knife


    "Kill At this time, old five, whose left arm was bleeding, was also red eyed, just like a wild animal who had been injured. He picked up a broken knife and rushed madly towards the masked soldier.


    "Ka ~ Ka!" The knife cut straight at the neck of the masked soldier. At the moment when the masked soldier suddenly turned his head, it fell on the shoulder blade inlaid with iron sheet,


    a dazzling spark flashed, and the thick heavy armor was cut by the fierce knife, but that''s all!


    The masked soldier let go of the steel knife held by the team leader, turned his right hand into a fist, and dashed forward. The riveted iron armor hit the old five on the jaw.


    The broken teeth are mixed with the fuzzy meat like mud, and the violent impact makes his brain die instantly.


    The captain who still has a breath is watching his team members die. His eyes are so red that they can almost bleed!


    "I''ll die for you!" He rushed to the mask soldiers, strong arms tightly around the enemy''s right hand, "bang!" "Bang!" With a few stuffy sounds, the captain''s head hit the depression, but that pair of arms to death never let go!

 Chapter 1425

    The masked soldier, who was tied to his right hand by a corpse, was also in danger at this time. The city defense forces around him seemed to flood in, and he was the first one to attract the attention of many city defense forces.


    "Damn the beast! The one on his arm is Lao She, and I''ve had a drink with that boy! "


    "Son of a bitch! Die The bareheaded man with a dazzling light in his palm roared, and the ring head sword in his hand was suddenly covered with a layer of violent electric light.


    The sharp blade cuts at the masked soldier, but the masked soldier suddenly raises his right hand. The body hanging on his arm and half of his small arm are cut off with a "buzz" under the electric light blade, and the blood gushes along the broken wound.


    But the masked soldier who couldn''t see the slightest expression suddenly stretched his left hand towards his waist and took out a bomb that looked like a ghost, just like a skeleton.


    For the first time, a hoarse voice came out of the mask, "there is no one right or wrong in the war, and I admire their spirit, but my duty as a soldier is to kill you all!"


    "Poof!" The apple sized bomb was pushed away, and two green lights suddenly lit up in the eyes of the skeleton. The soldiers in thick armor held the bomb tightly, just like a madman rushing towards the crowd!


    "Stop him!" With a ferocious roar, the bald man who cut off one of his arms took the lead in carrying a big knife and cut it at his neck without hesitation,


    "poof A big good head soared to the sky, and the body in thick armor fell to the ground a few moments later.


    "Bang!" A fierce and dazzling fire burst up, and the grenade just like a skeleton suddenly exploded at this moment, and the unexpected huge power swept half of the city defense forces rushing up the city wall.


    Their fragile bodies were scattered by the power of the explosion, and the rest of them were dazed by the aftershocks and almost lost their ability to move.


    The bald man who had cut off two thunderbolt attacks was destroyed in the center of the explosion, and no trace of the body could be seen. Such a crazy explosion seemed to open the prelude of a suicide attack.


    One by one was cut, the dying mask soldiers put aside a ghostly grenade and rushed to the city defense army under the cover of their teammates!


    "This is a group of madmen! Boss, let''s go! "


    After receiving the order, the city defense forces who are preparing to go up to support see the dazzling lights on the city wall, which make the city wall vibrate and explode. They are a little timid. Going up is not a fight, but a death!


    The long scar on the leader''s face trembled. He looked back at the team of seven or eight people behind him and bit his teeth, as if he had made up his mind.


    "Withdraw! Damn, if anything happens later, I''ll bear it. It''s better to eat a dozen lashes than to die! "


    A group of soldiers took advantage of the cover of the night and fled quickly towards the city. A few of the remaining supporting teams rushed up, most of them still hesitated under the city wall.


    "Bang!" A sudden fire started from under the wall, and a violent explosion swept hundreds of soldiers gathered under the wall.


    More than a dozen masked soldiers kept taking out grenades from their waists and throwing them madly towards the city, "boom! Boom! Boom The building nearest to the city wall turned into a sea of fire in an instant, and Yicheng was occupied!

 Chapter 1426

    There was a big gap between the two sides in the number of people, and the battle was extremely fierce. The battle ended with a victory of only 100 masked soldiers.


    In the watchtower at the top of the city wall, the man with two mustaches on his mouth has a gloomy face, and his eyes are full of bitterness.


    He clenched his right fist and smashed it on the wall. The red blood suddenly came out, "where do these lunatics come from? Where did it come from


    His mind is almost crazy, the city defense army he set up was destroyed! He is not reconciled! Not reconciled!


    "My Lord! Urgent report! Urgent report! The Lord''s mansion is under attack! The pro guard has been killed, and the city Lord asked you to lead the city defense forces to reinforce as soon as possible! "


    The sergeant beside him yelled in horror. The end ring on his index finger flickered ceaselessly. Countless anxious news urged him to reinforce quickly!


    "Reinforcements?! What a mess With a sneer, the captain of the city defense army with a moustache raised the bow in his left hand and quickly took out a sharp iron arrow from the quiver behind him with his right hand.


    "Poof!" The sharp arrow was thrown hard by him, and instantly penetrated the throat of the lieutenant.


    "Er ~ er!" The sergeant covered his throat, and his life gradually disappeared. He leaned against the wall weakly, and his legs slowly limped down.


    He stares at a pair of eyes, tightly stares at the eyes of the captain of the city defense army. He doesn''t understand what he did wrong and why the captain killed himself!


    "The Lord of the city will die when he dies! But I haven''t worked hard for three years! Three years


    The captain of the city defense army knelt down on the ground with a twisted face. His eyes could not stop shedding crystal tears. He pounded the ground angrily, and his lips were bitten with blood by his teeth.


    "How can the pro guard garbage resist the attack of these lunatics?"!? The bastard of the city master must be dead. Do you want me to reinforce him? Reinforce your ass! I want revenge


    The captain of the city defense force murmured to himself as if he was schizophrenic. A long bow with strong shape and fierce momentum suddenly appeared in his hand. The storage ring flashed again, and a bag of steel arrows with barbed arrows was suddenly taken out.


    He put on the quiver bag on his back and turned out from the tower with vigorous body. After several leaps, he fell to the top of the tower!


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at more than a dozen masked soldiers dressing wounds on the city wall. With his right hand holding the bow, his left hand stretching back, he slowly took out a straight steel arrow that was one meter long.


    There are eight blood grooves carved on the sharp arrow, and countless barbs are embedded around the blood groove. In addition, the black and ink like monster plume, the power of this arrow, as long as it is shot, there is no possibility of survival!


    The tough bowstring was pulled up slowly, the captain with mustache squinted, and the sharp arrow on the trigger pointed at the neck of a masked soldier!


    "Hum!" A small inaudible sound, the dark steel arrow like the scythe of death in the night, took the man''s life in an instant!


    "Enemy attack The remaining dozen masked soldiers immediately stood up and looked at their dead teammates and looked around with great vigilance.


    They estimated the direction of the sharp arrow, and a hand grenade, which was like a skeleton, was thrown at the guard tower The intense fire made the whole tower vibrate.


    At the top of the tower, the captain of the city guard was choked by the smoke and couldn''t breathe. He held back his sour eyes and shot another sharp arrow, "poof!" A vigilant mask soldier was suddenly killed by a sharp arrow with strong kinetic energy!

 Chapter 1427

    The crazy war at two o''clock in the morning in Yicheng is just a miniature of the turbulent end of the world. When the whole situation of the practitioners began to pay attention to the invasion of human beings, a secret and powerful force controlled by them finally began to show its glory and launched a revolution in full swing!


    Late at night, the wall of Yicheng is the prelude of this revolution.


    Lying on the top of the tower, the captain of the city guard''s mustache on his cheek had been burned by the light of an explosion, leaving only whiskers. His jaw skin showed a disgusting scorch, which was obviously burned by the high temperature.


    A sharp steel arrow with a straight pen was gently pulled out of the quiver bag by him, and his right hand with slight spasm could not help holding the long bow.


    With the arrow on the trigger finger, he took a deep breath, pulled the bowstring with his left hand, and the terrible arrows burst into the sky.


    The sound of the air did not appear. The seven masked soldiers who threw grenades at the city wall did not bother to look for the killer who was hiding around.


    Only seven of their original 16 member team were killed. As long as one of the team can survive, their mission will be successful!


    "Shua!" Suddenly a sharp sound, dark sky suddenly shot down a cluster of arrows as black as ink.


    The mask soldier, who was about to pull away the grenade piston, couldn''t help looking up, and the sharp arrow stabbed in the hole of his mask in an instant, "poof!" There were only six people left in the team of seven.


    The comrade next to him looked at the collapsed soldier, looked coldly, then withdrew his eyes and went on with his task.


    To stay on the city wall is to be the lamb to be slaughtered in the eyes of the killer. Any rational person will not stay in this place, but they can''t go!


    The building in the center of the city is majestic and majestic. You can see it clearly from thousands of meters away. But at this moment, several crazy and dense explosions swept the tall building, which symbolizes the majesty of the city leader.


    In the building, the robe was in a mess, and the city leader with a look of panic cowered and hid in the top floor of the high building. In his hand, he had a pure gold and noble sword, and the ring on his ten fingers was shining. He was seized by a group of masked soldiers with red eyes.


    His eyes exuded unspeakable panic, trembling and kneeling on the ground, "please forgive me! I''ll give you all the wealth you want. Don''t kill me


    The masked soldier standing in front of him gave him a cold look, waved one hand, and his hands immediately rushed downstairs with the captured sword and ring.


    A hoarse voice came from his throat, like an old man who had not spoken for a long time.


    "Damn you!"


    The simple three words shocked the city leader, like chaff, and a smelly liquid oozed from his trousers.


    A touch of despair appeared on his face. After a few moments, his slightly fat body slowly sat up straight. His eyes gradually looked into the eyes of the masked soldier.


    "The man behind you is really brave! Dare to cooperate with the cultivators... It''s really unwise... Sooner or later, you will understand how terrible the top fighting power of the human alliance is! "


    There was a touch of sarcasm on his fat, white face, and he stared quietly into the eyes of the masked soldier.

 Chapter 1428

    "I''m just a knife. What''s the use of saying that to me?" The red eyed masked soldier shook his head faintly,


    he looked at the sarcastic color on the fat city Lord''s face and couldn''t help laughing, "ho ho! That''s interesting. Do you want to be tough before you die? "


    "People are always so funny and timid, but when they face life and death, they are so righteous and awe inspiring. Many people say that this is a kind of fearless spirit hidden in human nature. I don''t agree with it. Timidity is timidity. Even if you pretend to be timid, what can you do?"


    The mask soldier seemed to think of something and shook his head. "It''s time to send you on the road. My brother is still waiting for me!"


    His right hand holding a blood stained steel knife suddenly raised, straight steel knife in the candle light, showing a curved wave of shadow.


    "Shua!" A red blood foam splashed on the snow-white wall. The mask soldier turned to leave took out a snow-white towel from his waist and wiped the blood stained steel knife with silver.


    Yicheng, with a population of 3 million, was destroyed by a team of only 200 people. It sounds like a joke, but it did happen!


    ...


    on the huge square of Gushan City, vendors from various gathering places gather here. The hustle and bustle of Hawking and shouting shows a bustling bustle, which contains nearly 100000 people. The square can only be seen at a glance, but it can''t see the end.


    Among the thousands of shops built by simple wooden houses, there is a small restaurant opened by an alien. The food here is very special, with full color, fragrance and a special taste of exotic customs.


    At noon, it''s usually the busiest place. Many businessmen who have some spare money like to get together with their friends to drink some wine and eat some food.


    After feeling slightly fumigated, they scattered separately, carrying supplies to the time and space channels of various settlements.


    "Brother! The general trend has been achieved! As long as you join us, we can win the most difficult bone in North China.


    At that time, the whole North China will be under our control. As long as you nod your head, the city will be granted to you only by the leader! "


    A middle-aged man with a girdle around his waist and a black mandarin jacket held chopsticks in his right hand and put some peanuts into his mouth.


    He frowned slightly and looked at the young man who was almost unmoved at the table. He couldn''t help but accentuated his tone and advised again:


    "brother! Listen to my brother''s advice, what''s your future as a tourist? You can''t make a lot of money, but you can''t make a lot of money.


    It''s just a matter of a few words. A large amount of Golden Dragon coins will go directly into your pocket. Isn''t it happier than the wind and sun every day? "


    But the young man who ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables raised his head seriously and put down his chopsticks.


    "Brother Zheng, I have principles. You are my friend, but you take yourself seriously! I don''t have the obligation to be the running dog of your forces! You can leave now. Don''t try to persuade me again


    The middle-aged man with girdle around his waist suddenly flashed his eyes.


    With a sneer, he slapped the table and stood up. He dropped two silver coins and left the noisy restaurant!

 Chapter 1429

    When the middle-aged man with a girdle around his waist left, the young man with a serious face and an awe inspiring look was dripping two drops of cold sweat from his forehead.


    He looked at a table beside him with some fear and worry, and a young man with ordinary appearance and slightly black skin gave him a smile.


    "That''s right!" The young man with dark skin put down his chopsticks and sat down in the position of the middle-aged man.


    He rubbed his permed hair and licked his dry lips. "Is that the liaison officer who planned the Yicheng riot force just now?"


    "Yes! They''ve solicited me for the seventh time this week! "


    The dark faced young man nodded with a smile, "my name is Yao Sen! What''s your name? "


    The young man with two drops of sweat on his forehead grinned with relief, "my name is Wu Xuan, just a little tourist!"


    Yao Sen couldn''t help but squint, "my friend, you are not honest. What do I want to know? You should know! You should also know what I stand for! "


    Wu Xuan sighed and nodded his head with a tragic smile. His tone was a little relieved.


    "My Lord, what you said is that I am the leader of the action team of the Intelligence Department of North China Jincheng. My main task is to collect important notices of each Gushan city and some special intelligence about North China!"


    Yaosen pinched a few crispy peanuts with his fingers, stuffed them into his mouth and chewed them, laughing to show his white teeth.


    "I can''t imagine that we are still in the same trade. Even our positions are almost the same. I''m Yao Sen, a little leader of the Intelligence Department of the insect group. You know, I dare to say these words to you. What does it mean? Do you want to make friends with your city master first?"


    "No!" Wu Xuan slowly shook his head and stood up from the bench, "my Lord, let''s go straight. As long as I know, I will tell you the truth!"


    "This is the best way!" Yao Sen looked at him, nodded admiringly, and surrounded the people in the restaurant. Suddenly, more than a dozen strong men stood up.


    "Let''s go! The operation is temporarily over! " Yao Sen said faintly, turned his head and gave Wu Xuan a friendly smile. Looking at this scene, Wu Xuan, who was a little pale, was "protected" by several strong men.


    People with Wu Xuan directly out of the restaurant, but a few moments strange disappeared, the uproar of the square disappeared more than a dozen people, just like the sea evaporated a few drops of water, not remarkable, not noticeable!


    Under the square of Gushan City, a dungeon with incomparably strict facilities welcomed more than a dozen people. A light screen was embedded in the thick iron door. Yaosen put his palm on the light screen and printed it. The iron door half a meter later slowly opened.


    In the spacious corridor, dozens of patrol teams with black hoods and no words looked at Yao Sen who came in. They all bowed and saluted.


    Yao Sen waved his hand casually, and the trained soldiers left with neat steps. Wu Xuan, who was beside him, looked at the dark and gloomy dungeon, and his face turned pale.


    He looked at Yao Sen hesitantly and said, "my Lord, I''m not the enemy. There''s no need to bring me to such a place."


    Hearing this, Yao Sen smiles and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, my friend. There''s no other purpose to bring you here. I just want you to identify the members of the riot force. We know more about your past than you do! You must know these people! "

 Chapter 1430

    Yao Sen''s words made Wu Xuan, who entered the dungeon for the first time, feel cold on his back. He turned his head in shock and looked at Yao''s ordinary and dark face. For the first time, he felt that this man was a little scared!


    As if sensing Wu Xuan''s eyes, a bright smile appeared in the corner of Yao Ping''s mouth. He said kindly:


    "friend, you are not afraid, you also know our work, so it''s reasonable to do some research on you in advance, isn''t it?"


    Wu Xuan can''t help but frown when he hears the love story. It''s good to say that, but it''s always unpleasant for anyone to be investigated. At the moment, Wu Xuan is still very aware of current affairs.


    "Since you have made a clear investigation, please take me to see those people. As long as I know them, I will identify them."


    "This is the best way!" Yao Sen waved to the big men behind him and said, "go and bring up the rioters in Xianghu city."


    "Friend, you and I will go directly to the interrogation room. This man is the gathering place near your city. You must be familiar with him. At that time, I hope you can tell him what he said to you. It''s good for you."


    Yao Sen didn''t use any threatening words, and his tone was as kind as ever. If it wasn''t for his public identity, no one would have thought that he was the most notorious leader of the action team in the insect group!


    Under Yao Sen''s guidance, Wu Xuan passed through two deep prison corridors, and saw that in the tight and solid iron prison, there were prisoners who were shackled on the iron bed.


    Their eyes were covered with blood, just like the hungry wolf on the grassland, staring at Wu Xuan without saying a word. Wu Xuan was a little palpitating by their penetrating eyes. He bowed his head and forced to endure discomfort, and followed Yao Sen''s figure closely.


    Yao Sen suddenly looked back at Wu Xuan, who was a little frightened behind him. His eyes suddenly narrowed, and he looked at the prison around him.


    The prisoner in the dark prison, aware of the unhappiness in Yaosen''s eyes, immediately drooped his eyes, like a dead dog, slovenly leaning on the iron bed.


    Wu Xuan looked at this wonderful scene and was shocked. He could not help looking at Yao Sen''s ordinary face. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Although he felt that Yaosen had a deep sense of power, he couldn''t figure out how he could make these ferocious prisoners docile like dead dogs.


    This doubt lingered in his heart for a long time, and finally reached the peak after he arrived at the interrogation room.


    Two ugly and twisted men stood at the door of the interrogation room with bare arms and bowed heads respectfully. When Yao Sen came near, an older man quickly welcomed him with an ugly and joyful smile on his mouth,


    "team leader, the harvest was good this time. The fat pig had a lot of money and just ate two plates of roast meat I handed in all I knew.


    Lao Wang and I didn''t expect that the fat pig hid the gold ticket in the ceramic tile under the toilet. No wonder the other team members didn''t find it


    "Yes! You know the rules. Go to Xiaoyu and ask him to lead the team to take out the things. I have something else to do here. You should burn up the boiler. I''ll be busy later! "


    Yao Sen waved to him and took Wu Xuan straight in.


    To Wu Xuan''s surprise, he thought that the gloomy interrogation room should be full of dirty blood, and there were all kinds of terrible instruments of torture hanging on the wall. But after he went in, he was shocked to find that it was different from what he had imagined!

 Chapter 1431

    It''s not only different, but also completely different from the interrogation room he built in his mind! You''ve seen the place where prisoners are interrogated is clean and tidy, and there is a pot of green plants on the table!


    Originally, two ferocious looking men came in. The older one took two clean ceramic cups, while the younger one took a kettle from the nearby fireplace.


    The fragrant coffee poured into the cup along the spout, and the curling heat rose slowly along the rotating coffee. Wu Xuan, sitting on the chair, was stunned. After reaction, he said thanks to the man who poured the coffee.


    "You''re welcome! you''re welcome! My Lord, you are so dignified that you are so extraordinary. I really admire you, Zhao Mengzi! "


    The man praised Wu Xuan with admiration on his face, and Yao Sen on one side laughed, "Meng Zi, you can say a beautiful thing, but that''s right. You''ll get the first prize in the organization this month!"


    As soon as Zhao Mengzi heard this, he almost grinned to his ears. He bent down and quickly said with thanks:


    "thank you for your help! Thank you for your help! Team leader, your momentum is even more extraordinary. I have a faint look, and I can see that you are in a strong position. I dare to guarantee that you will have a big happy event soon! "


    Yao Sen waved his hand with a smile. "I''m tired of hearing that. Next time I''ll change some other words, don''t be idle. Go and help me and brother Wu Xuan prepare some wine and vegetables!"


    "OK, chief! The little one is going now Zhao Mengzi nodded and bowed, and said to his brother who was on duty together. They both left the interrogation room.


    When only Yao Sen and Wu Xuan were left in the interrogation room with fresh decoration, Wu Xuan, who had countless doubts in his heart, finally spoke impatiently.


    He looked at Yao Sen, tone put a little careful, "my Lord, I just saw those prisoners are a pair of rebellious appearance, can see you like a mouse to a cat.".


    That''s enough for one or two, but why are all the prisoners in the prison so afraid of you? "


    "Oh? Do you say that? " Looking at Wu Xuan''s puzzled appearance, Yao Sen couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect Wu Xuan to ask himself such a question.


    after thinking about it, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, handed them to Wu Xuan, and then pulled out one of them to order. He took some measures and said: "brother Wu Xuan, you should know that we don''t do this well So good-looking, cruel or inhuman, since I can be their leader, you should know what my means are? "


    Wu Xuan was stunned and asked foolishly, "Your Excellency, please make it clear. I don''t quite understand."


    Yao Sen took a cigarette, frowned and said in a slow voice, "let me give you an example. When I tried a prisoner before, he was very hard, so he was a ruthless character...


    when I tried this kind of thing, ordinary people couldn''t stand it after using several kinds of torture tools,


    but he was so fierce that he suffered several times of torture, ten fingers were rotten and his whole body was broken There was no good meat under the table, so he just held on... "


    Yao Sen took a cigarette, and the curling smoke concealed his half squinting eyes, which seemed to be a sign of emotion and admiration,


    " at that time, the man had only three days left in our action team, and he would be transferred to the dungeon in three days! I''ve done the most inhumane thing I''ve ever done

 Chapter 1432

    Yao Sen took a few deep puffs, and most of the cigarettes burned to the bottom in the blink of an eye Yao Sen breathed out a bad breath, as if he had adjusted his mood, and immediately said:


    "that man is really a real hero. He can stand up after seven or eight days of torture, but I can''t let him go on like this.


    after all, it was the critical juncture of my campaign leader at that time, and I couldn''t judge his confession because of my ability!"


    Yao Sen clenched his fist in his left hand and gently hit the table. The fierce light in his eyes suddenly overflowed, and he said in a fierce tone:


    "he can stand the torture, can his parents, wife and children? Every man has his weakness! It''s just the fetters of family love. Even the most loyal subordinates can''t completely erase their feelings! "


    His tone gradually changed. Wu Xuan could not help palpitating because of the evil spirit.


    "I sent 60 or 70 of his family members to invite them. When they finally came back, they sacrificed 45 of them! But fortunately, people are brought back!


    The tough guy watched the torture he suffered on his family... Finally, when it was his son''s turn, the tough guy confessed in tears and blood! "


    Yao Sen said and laughed at Wu xuancan, "brother Wu Xuan, are you scared? Don''t worry, since I became the team leader, this situation has rarely happened, and the trial process is much more gentle than you think! "


    Wu Xuan stares at Yao Sen with a pair of eyes. It''s like looking at a ghost climbing out of hell. Is Yao Sen human? This is more disgusting than the devil!


    Yao Sen looked at Wu Xuan''s face with a casual smile. How he didn''t understand what Wu Xuan was thinking, he was shocked by the cruelty of his means.


    What''s the point? As long as we can squeeze out information, do we need to talk about humanity with these prisoners? He''s not a kind virgin!


    Wu Xuan, looking at Yao Sen''s indifference, somehow felt an evil fire in his heart. He gritted his teeth, stared at Yao Sen and asked:


    "my Lord, you have parents and lovers, too. I''m also a member in charge of intelligence, but I can''t understand and imagine how you can use this inhuman method!"


    Yao Sen looked at Wu Xuan for the first time with a little cold.


    "Brother Wu Xuan, you don''t care what method I take. Anyway, none of the prisoners under my hands don''t tell me the truth! Isn''t that enough? No wonder you are just a loser teased by others! "


    "You Wu Xuan glared angrily. He just wanted to retort, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. He had better not ask for nothing. At least now he is still sitting here drinking coffee...


    at this moment, a strong man with an ugly scar sewn on his left cheek pushed the door and came in. He was angry and glanced at Wu Xuan. He couldn''t help but squint, with a sense of lethality.


    He leaned up to Yaosen, put it in his ear and whispered a few words.


    "Really?" Yao Sen looked up at him with a smile. "You take people to the space-time channel immediately and wait there. An hour later, I will go to meet Mr. Zhang Lan in person!"


    Scar nodded respectfully and turned to leave. Yao Sen, who had been in a haze before, regained his kindness. He silently laughed at Wu Xuan and took a sip of coffee from the table.

 Chapter 1433

    More than a dozen rioters were covered by black cloth hoods and handcuffs on their wrists were strung together by a heavy iron chain.


    The weight of this chain is huge, one is 200 kg, each prisoner is bent, like a tottering old man, slowly moving into the interrogation room step by step.


    The prisoner at the head was led by the fierce Zhao Mengzi. As soon as he wanted to straighten up slightly, a fierce and vicious steel whip "snapped" on his back.


    The prisoner couldn''t bear his strength, so he fell forward and hit the ground with a dozen prisoners behind him.


    "Are you stupid? What if you break the floor? " Zhao Mengzi looked at a sunken cypress floor on the ground with some heartache. He was so angry that he even whipped several steel whips at several prisoners.


    Sitting at the table, Wu Xuan looked at the scene in a complicated mood and didn''t speak. But Yao Sen, who had been smiling all the time, suddenly became cold. "Zhao Mengzi, you don''t have any sense of propriety now... Hurry to get down to business!"


    Zhao Mengzi was so cold voice of Yao Sen to drink, immediately hit a shiver, smile and nod, opened the first prisoner''s head.


    Pale yellow, about 30 years old, the middle-aged man was glared by the light. He forced himself to endure discomfort and squinted forward.


    When he saw Wu Xuan sitting at the table, his face was suddenly overjoyed and he cried out excitedly: "brother! Are you here to save me? I knew I didn''t read you wrong! "


    Hearing the speech, Wu Xuan turned his head and looked at Yao Sen awkwardly, but Yao Sen didn''t say anything. With a kind smile, Wu Xuan turned his eyes to the middle-aged man again and said coldly:


    "Zhou an, I have nothing to do with you! When you first encouraged me to join the riot organization, did you think about the end today? "


    "Oh Zhou an, who was scolded coldly, looked at Wu Xuan with a trace of disdain and sarcasm on his cold face.


    "You are also a dog raised by others. A good man should not be a beast! Do you just want to wag your tail and get close to these people and ask for food? "


    Yao Sen didn''t wait for him to go on. He raised his hand and squinted coldly, giving Zhao Mengzi a wink.


    "Yes! Chief Zhao Mengzi clenched the steel whip on his right hand and gave a hard blow to Zhou an''s jaw There was a dull sound of deep fried skin and meat, and the broken bones were mixed with fuzzy flesh and blood.


    Zhou Anton, who suffered such a heavy blow, turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Drag it down! This man doesn''t need to be tried. Let him take turns to use the instrument of torture and let him die again! " Yao Sen said coldly, looked at the fallen "corpse" in disgust, and waved his hand hastily.


    "Do these rioters really think they are revolutionaries?"?! Give your life for your ideal? They''re a stupid riot!


    This is killing the lives of our compatriots! How many people died in Yicheng? It''s 160000! Those are honest civilians


    Yao Sen angrily scolded twice. After his anger had subsided, he asked Zhao Mengzi to uncover the second man''s headgear and wait for Wu Xuan to identify him!


    "Why! My Lord, I know this man! When he first advised me to join the riot organization, he talked about Yicheng in detail. He seems to know it very well! "


    Wu Xuan is a little surprised to point to that young handsome youth. Unexpectedly, he was also imprisoned here.

 Chapter 1434

    "Xiao Qian, why are you here?" When he saw the whole picture of the man, Wu Xuan exclaimed in disbelief. He looked at the young man who was young and had a few bruises on his cheek. His face was a little complicated.


    Yang Qian was able to talk with himself. Although he had advised himself to join their organization at the beginning, he only mentioned a few words.


    When he made it clear that he didn''t want to join, he never mentioned it again. He didn''t expect that his friend who was able to chat with him was locked up in the chain and locked up in this place!


    "Is it brother Wu?" Yang Qian, who was familiar with the sound in his ear, raised his head slowly. When he saw Wu Xuan, his eyes lit up and showed some surprise. But when he saw Yao Sen beside him, the light in his eyes quickly faded.


    "My Lord, Yang Qian is still young, so he should not join any riot organization? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Wu Xuan looked at the bruises on his cheek, his heart was also soft, and advised Yao Sen with a little request.


    "Ha ha! This boy is as simple as you think! You have also said that this boy knows a lot about Yicheng. He is more than understanding. He is just a participant!


    After the mask soldier''s crazy attack, he followed a group of thugs to burn, kill and plunder in Yicheng. There are more than ten souls under his command


    Yao Sen looked at Yang Qian with his head down and his eyes twinkling. There was a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth. He took the grip of the ceramic cup and took a sip of coffee. Then he said, "since you know brother Wu Xuan, you can bet on him."


    "Alas Wu Xuan looked at Yang Qian with handcuffs and ankles. He sighed helplessly. There were fewer and fewer people left in the interrogation room. Without exception, a dozen prisoners were identified by Wu Xuan. He told them in detail what they had said when they contacted him.


    As time went by, two prison clerks sat on their chairs, listening to Wu Xuan''s words, and writing them down quickly.


    When the trial was about to end, Yao Sen, who was sitting smoking, had a sudden flash of his last ring on his finger. He immediately dropped his cigarette end, said something to Wu Xuan, and walked out the door.


    At the gate of the prison, Zhang Lan, who is charming and delicate in makeup, holds her arms and wears a shiny leather windbreaker. Her slim and sexy figure is very attractive outlined by a tight fur dress. Her snow-white delicate feet are set off by a pair of delicate red high heels.


    Yao Sen, who came in a hurry, climbed up the stairs and got close to Zhang Lan. He showed a kind smile and said, "Lord Zhang Lan, I''ve got everything ready! We can start now. "


    The charming Zhang Lan rolled her eyes at Yao Sen and said, "Yao Sen, you''ve been preparing for a long time. I''ve been waiting for you here for more than ten minutes! I can''t wait for brother mang. "


    "I understand!" Yao Sen''s eyes were serious and he nodded slightly. The storage ring in his hand flashed suddenly, and he took out a simple long knife.


    "The three most powerful teams of the action team have been on standby. They can go to the battlefield with a single order. But I have some doubts. How did Lord Wang Mang think of calling our team?"


    Zhang Lan sighed helplessly, glanced at Yao Sen, "when you get to the place, you will understand that the situation there is really suitable for the people of your action team!"

 Chapter 1435

    As the only force organization of the whole intelligence department, all members of the operation team are the top elites selected from various units.


    The original backbone of the insect group has become a cadre. The strength of the latest batch of fresh blood is good. Although there are doubts about loyalty, it is enough to use it to attack.


    "Yao Sen, I know your strength. As an old man in the insect group, your qualifications and loyalty are beyond doubt, but are your men reliable?


    Although there is no authority to keep secrets in this operation, the more strict the mouth is, the better. We can save ourselves from talking nonsense. "


    Zhang Lan frowned and could not help reminding Yao Sen that the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and his eyes became cold.


    "Mr. Zhang Lan, you may not understand our operation team. The bad habits of those troops can''t exist here. Are you questioning my ability?"


    Yao Sen''s words were hard, but Zhang Lan didn''t get angry on the spot. She just gave a cold Snort and warned: "Yao Sen, I admire your top five strength, but I haven''t seen your ability, and! Don''t think that you can speak to me in this manner when you become the Minister of intelligence immediately! "


    Yao Sen smell speech, also didn''t say much, just with a kind of cold eyes quietly looking at Zhang Lan, Zhang Lan also didn''t hesitate to tit for tat with him.


    "You are a bit like a man! Does Yao Ping know? He and you are still the same surname, the same strength, but what''s the result? "


    "Lord Zhang Lan, I advise you to speak carefully!" Yao Sen''s eyes flashed with cold light, and then said: "I Yao Sen is upright, sitting upright, not afraid of your investigation, but Mr. Zhang Lan, I heard that you didn''t take the white pill, in case you fall into my hands in the future..... Hum! Don''t blame me for being unkind


    Zhang Lan face anger rongdunxian, just thought of a voice to scold, her slender fingers on the end of the law ring is a sudden flash.


    She felt the information, frowned slightly, and said coldly in her voice: "you go to mobilize the troops now, we can start!"


    Yao Sen didn''t reply to her. He gave a few orders to the ring of the end of the law. A team of five hundred people with bloody, twisted and tyrannical momentum came out of the prison gate.


    Most of these people looked at it, their faces were ferocious, and a small part of them had a neurotic mania in their eyes.


    In such a repressive environment of underground prison, they get along with the prisoners who are inhumane and just like wild animals, and their personalities have been distorted for a long time.


    If you want to tame those prisoners, you have to be more fierce than them! Harder! They are the prison guards in this prison, and they are also the strongest team of the operation team.


    Zhang Lan squints at this army, which is gloomy and cold. He is surprised and has some bad feelings. Sure enough, what kind of people lead what team. Yao Sen, a completely twisted lunatic, his subordinates don''t look normal!


    "All follow me!" Yao Sen''s eyes full of chill yelled at the unruly mob below, and the whole army was quiet.


    They respectfully and meekly follow Yao Sen and walk towards the space-time passage in the square. Zhang Lanhu, who leads the way in front of him, looks at the scene behind him and suddenly regrets. What did he do to offend Yao Sen? A madman can''t do anything.

 Chapter 1436

    Under the guidance of Zhang Lan, Yao Sen led the operation team with extremely rich interrogation experience to pass through Canghai City, then through a light yellow short-distance space-time channel, and finally came to a beach with cold air and sea breeze.


    Under the impact of waves, the dark and jagged rocks roared. On the edge of a wooden house, more than a dozen men, looking at the direction of the crowd, came up slowly.


    The head of that scar face arms muscle cardia, broad and strong behind a huge axe.


    Facing Zhang Lan, he immediately bowed respectfully, bowed his hands and said without any emotion: "Lord Zhang Lan, the master has been waiting for a long time, and Lord Mo has already come. Now it''s time to send you and Lord Yaosen."


    Scar face looked up at Yao Sen, a pair of cold eyes flashed a trace of friendly emotion.


    Yao Sen looked at him, his mouth also showed a smile, he came forward and patted the shoulder of scar face, said happily: "scar, you work hard under the hand of the stranger, at least you are also a member of our action team, we can''t let other people look down on you!"


    With that, Yao Sen takes a look at Zhang Lan. When Zhang Lan Dun is glanced at, his heart is full of anger, and his pretty face is full of anger.


    She clenched her silver teeth and couldn''t help yelling, "Jason! When are you going to target me?! Don''t I just say a few words to you... Is it necessary to aim at me all the time?


    You are still not a man. You are so mean. You don''t have a man''s heart. You should...


    "Mr. Zhang Lan! Please don''t tell me any more. The host is waiting there in a hurry! " Zhang Lan''s words have not finished by scar face severe cold words to interrupt.


    Zhang Lan''s mood at this time was like a volcano that was about to erupt. She resisted the tyrannical anger in her heart and took several deep breaths to calm her mood.


    "Let''s go." Seeing this, Yao Sen raised his mouth slightly, patted scar on the shoulder, and let his followers follow him. He walked into the wooden house with damp walls and air leakage everywhere.


    Scar face''s men immediately lifted a corner of the floor. In the dark and cold underground passage, there were several candles, and the dazzling lights in the basement were also visible.


    Scar face immediately went down, followed by Yao Sen, followed by Zhang Lan, who was still angry between his eyebrows.


    the action team, whose mental outlook was extremely abnormal, was very good at the moment, and followed the three people in front one by one to the underground stairs.


    In a basement dug out of thin air from rocks, Wang Mang sat at a stone table with a cigarette in his mouth and a deck of playing cards in his hand. Next to the square stone table, there were three "people" in turn.


    Wearing a mask, eyes overcast Mo, into human form, but with a powerful tiger head xuanhu.


    The man sitting opposite Wang Mang is even more strange looking. His upper body is wrapped by bone armor, and his legs are embedded with sharp spines.


    What''s more terrifying is that he has no neck, only one mouthpiece, two long whiskers and a pair of long eyes standing like chopsticks on his crustacean head.


    Among the four "people" who play poker, Wang Mang and Mo are the only two who can be called human. The other two are all monsters. They are laughing, smoking and playing cards. How wonderful this scene looks.

 Chapter 1437

    "PATA!" The lighter was pressed out of a flame. The xuanhu with a tiger''s head frowned and held a cigarette in his mouth. It looked like a society.


    A cloud of smoke was suddenly spit out by xuanhu. He held a cigarette in his right hand and pointed to the long eyed monster with bone armor, saying: "long eyes, you just said that the fight against jiutoujiao was not good. There were many mistakes! But it''s not your fault. We are all rigid monsters. Although we have great wisdom, we haven''t learned advanced combat experience.


    In the past two months, I have read many books in Gushan City, including the art of war, the doctrine of the mean and the Analects of Confucius.


    I''ll buy one for you later. Although we are monsters, we have to learn from it. Brother, there''s a saying of human beings that learning makes people progress. "


    The monster with a pair of chopsticks and long eyes also sighed, just like a meat grinder, carefully picked up a cigarette, lit it with a lighter, and patted the table with a melancholy face.


    "Brother xuanhu, you''re right. After the war, I was scolded by the Dragon King when I went back. He said that I was blind and illiterate, but what can I do? I killed the nine headed Jiaos!"


    "Brother xuanhu, it''s troublesome for you to bring books. I have the heart to learn, but how can I be limited by the environment.


    And brother Wang Mang, can you find some teachers for me? I''m afraid I can''t understand the profound books without brother xuanhu''s savvy. "Long Yan grabs the poker in his hand and plays a red peach three with a worried face.


    "King!" Wang Mang threw a clown card on the stone table and couldn''t help laughing when he heard Longyan''s request.


    "Changyan, you little problem, I''ll give you seven or eight teachers when I go back, and then I''ll bring you all the books collected in various gathering places. It''s a good thing to want to read."


    "I''m so sorry..." Chang Yan dusted his cigarette ash and answered shyly, "brother Wang Mang, what else do you want to treasure? We don''t have many things under the sea, but we have many treasures.


    By the way, I saw several fishermen fishing for sea mussels last time. They said they were looking for pearls?! When I get back, I''ll give you a box of pearls. They''re all fist sized


    Wang Mang was also deeply moved. "Oh, brother, you are so interesting. We are so congenial. It''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. How about having a drink?"


    Xuanhu immediately agreed, "good! Long eye brother, you may not know that there is only one kind of stir fried food in human beings, which is full of color and fragrance. If you want me to say: stir fried food should only be in the sky, how many times can you taste it in the world


    "Good! Brother xuanhu, you have a great literary talent Long eyes suddenly a bright, suddenly flash a little worship of the stars.


    Brother xuanhu is a monster who has read books. His talent is no less than that of his eldest brother, the Dragon King. It''s a great fortune to have such a brother.


    Sitting at the corner of the stone table, Mo was covered tightly by a mask. Looking at the three people who were flattering each other, he hit a hand bomb with no expression.


    "Why! Lost? " "Ha, if we lose, we will lose. It''s just a card game. It''s normal to win or lose. Master, can we start eating


    Wang Mang nodded his head in a funny and helpless way. He gave orders to the expressionless Mo, and then Mo left alone. When he came again, he just brought Zhang Lan and Yao Sen.


    exquisite dishes set a stone table, Wang Mang poured a cup of Baijiu in front of the cup, while the Xuan tiger is crazy to recommend the two eyes of the long eye cola.

 Chapter 1438

    The long eyes with a wrinkled face were half recommended and half forced by xuanhu to take a big mouthful of coke. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened angrily, and he opened his mouth very quickly: "belch ~ ~"


    The melodious burping sound seemed to have a magic power. Wang Mang and xuanhu couldn''t help laughing.


    When long eyes, who had tasted coke, came back to their senses, they immediately grabbed coke from xuanhu and forced it down. Wang Mang couldn''t help smacking his tongue when he saw this. The effect of feizhai happy water was so terrible!!


    After Zhang Lan and Yao Sen came near, Wang Mang stood up, patted the long eye hard bone armor shoulder, and said: "this is the first valiant general under the throne of the Dragon: long eye general. There are countless monsters under him. All kinds of monsters add up to millions. Don''t you come and say hello to long eye general?"


    Zhang Lan and Yao Sen are stunned, but subconsciously approach a few steps, get close to the long eyes, arched his hand and saluted.


    "Good! Good! When I first met you, I didn''t bring any good things. These two blood corals will be sent to you. I''ll go back to make soup to make up for you. "


    With that, Chang Yan takes out two beautiful blood colored corals from a cloth bag tied around her waist and throws them to Zhang Lan and Yao Sen. Zhang Lan holds the coral in her hand, and her pores are like singing, sending out a signal of joy.


    She can clearly feel the surging vitality contained in the coral. Such a treasure can be called peerless, but is it given to herself by this strange monster in front of her?


    Wang Mang waved his hand when he saw that they were in a daze. "General Chang Yan asked you to take it. You take it. Yao Sen, you and Mo come with me!"


    Yao Sen recovered, put away the coral in his hand, nodded, followed Wang Mang with the stranger with a mask on his face, and walked to a corner of the basement.


    When Wang Mang approached, the thick and damp wall was shocked and cracked into a deep crack. Wang Mang walked down the stone steps. They followed closely. As soon as they came into sight, they saw thousands of practitioners in Taoist robes tied to the stone pillars with iron chains.


    "What you have to do is pry the secret out of these practitioners! I can''t do anything with a centipede to cultivate thousands of people.


    After you have passed three rounds of screening, I will have all the remaining thorns. Remember! It''s better to kill than to let go of one


    Wang Mang looked at the practitioners who looked at him with resentment and evil eyes. He told the two of them without expression. If xuanhu didn''t have some friendship with Donghai''s long eyes, these practitioners would still be locked in the submarine dungeon under ten thousand meters.


    two people readily took the lead, and took their respective players to stay in the spacious underground darkroom. Wang Mang turned back to the stone table, sat back on the chair, sandwiched a few dishes, tasted a Baijiu and three people again, and


    , "how long is your Dragon King''s jurisdiction?"


    Changyan took a drink of coke, shook his beard, thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, from the east of sunrise to the west of sunset, it''s my boss''s territory.


    There is also a large area of scattered islands in the south, which my boss sent me to fight down, but my boss seems not interested in the Mainland... So the land demons and humans rarely see our trace. "


    "Oh Wang Mang suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he had not heard of any submarine monsters in his past and present life for nearly ten years. You should know how many lives the vast ocean can breed. If there were no fierce monsters, he would have seen ghosts.

 Chapter 1439

    "Long eye, how many powerful generals like you under the Dragon King?" Wang Mang ate a few fresh fried bamboo shoots and looked at the long eyes curiously.


    He had a strange mouthpiece with long eyes. He was chewing a piece of fat and rotten meat in his mouth. When he heard Wang Mang''s words, he said casually: "more than a dozen, but it''s rare for me to have racial talent.


    There are only three or five people who can compete with me. There is also a Dragon Tortoise who is very good at cultivating. The rest are rubbish in my eyes! I give them one hand, they can''t beat me! "


    At the moment, Chang Yan pointed to a map of the world Wang Mang had given him, and his face also showed a trace of pride.


    "I took 100000 shrimp soldiers with me to fight all the way from the East China Sea to the South China Sea. There were at least 16 or 7 level 6 monsters I met along the way, but what happened to them in the end?"?! Didn''t I kill them all? "


    Long eye''s words are extremely arrogant, but it is true that he really has reasons for arrogance. The sixth level of high-level strength is absolutely the top fighting power in this last world. Looking at the whole continent, Wang Mang has never seen a monster stronger than long eye''s strength on the ranking list!


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin, and his eyebrows were puzzled. "Long eyes, don''t you have any stone tablets in the bottom of the sea?"


    "What''s that stone tablet? Brother Wang Mang, are you talking about the remains of the civilization era? We have a lot of those things on the bottom of the sea. Only the boss can understand the words on them. I don''t know anything about them. "


    Wang Mang waved his hand. "It''s not that. It''s a kind of stele that can be exchanged for weapons and materials through gold coins. Since there is no stele, it makes sense.


    It seems that the power of the "strange" God is also limited. There is no stone tablet in such a vast ocean. Do you know that the monsters on the sea floor rarely land


    Xuanhu was drinking coke. He slapped the stone table and sighed: "compared with me, long eye brother, you are much luckier. I used to be a fierce tiger, fighting with many monsters in a dense forest. Before level 6, I hardly had a day to relax.


    Even healing is hiding in a dark and humid cave, licking the wound. and! Even if we fight, there are few resources to improve our strength!


    In addition to the demon Dan, some precious Lingzhi have long been guarded by several monster groups. I really think that I was angry at the beginning! "


    Long eye sympathetically patted xuanhu''s hairy hand and comforted him: "brother xuanhu, don''t be too sad. Now you have awakened your wisdom, let him pass the past.


    Besides, brother Wang Mang bought you a suit of armor, which is not much worse than the defense of the dragon and tortoise! "


    "Brother, you know me, let''s meet one!"


    "Good! Brother, I''ll do it first! "


    Two monsters of different races hold Cola in their hands and respect each other warmly. They both drink it in a bold and heroic way. It''s really like old friends at first sight.


    Now the relationship between the two people, on the difference between chopping chicken head, burning yellow paper, and then swear to God to worship a son!


    "Well, two brothers, you haven''t gone to my undersea palace to have a look, have you? I''ll ask the little ones to send them to avoid water drops later. I''ll take my two brothers to eat some seafood! "


    "It''s the best. I don''t want to be polite with you."


    "If you''re so polite, my brother won''t be happy!"

 Chapter 1440

    Wang Mang didn''t refuse Chang Yan''s proposal. He drank wine and ate vegetables, but he had a bold idea in his heart: he wanted to talk to the Dragon King who was in charge of the huge sea area.


    Nowadays, the invaders are more and more powerful, and the human union is too loose. In recent years, some problems have appeared in many gathering places.


    In addition to a few large gathering places, all the places near the central plains were occupied and became the vassal cities of the cultivators!


    Sometimes, Wang Mang didn''t know that the main powers of those cities had rights, and they wanted wealth and wealth. It was not too much to be called a local emperor in his gathering place.


    What do they think, the free city master is not right, but they want to be horsemen for those practitioners?


    Wang Mang frowned tightly. He simply put down his chopsticks and said to Longyan, "brother Longyan, I don''t know if you can introduce Longwang to me. I have something to talk about with him."


    Long eyes smell speech, the action on the hand suddenly a meal, the facial expression of become unprecedented serious.


    "Brother Wang Mang, are you sure you want to see the boss? He doesn''t like land monsters, and he doesn''t like human beings. I don''t think the boss will give you a look if you meet. "


    Wang Mang nodded. It is true that the territory of the commander-in-chief of the Dragon King covers half of the ocean, which is two or three times larger than the whole land of China.


    Moreover, even if the power of the cultivators dominates the land, will they dare to go to the sea? No matter who wins the war between human beings and practitioners, it will not damage the interests of the Dragon King.


    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business to hang up and do nothing good to yourself. Even a fool doesn''t do it. How can a person like Dragon King, who is proud of the world, care about it.


    But Wang Mang thought so, but there was still a fluke in his heart. He wanted to have a try. He didn''t ask the Dragon King to give him full support. Even if he sent a few generals in the decisive battle, his own strength could be improved by at least 30%!


    "Long eyed brother! I also know that this matter makes you a bit embarrassed, but who let me be the leader of the alliance of mankind? Even if I can''t, I''ll try my best. "


    "Alas! Elder brother Wang Mang, although I can''t read, I can understand you. Well, who let us be brothers? And elder brother Wang Mang still takes care of me like this. I''m willing to let go even if I''m beaten by the Dragon King! "


    Long eye said with awe inspiring righteousness. Although Wang Mang felt that what he said was exaggerated, he was really moved.


    The Dragon King didn''t like human beings, but he could take risks to say something for himself. Wang Mang kept this friendship in mind.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they went out of the basement and left the cabin. On the beach with the sea breeze, the salty air made people feel excited.


    With white bone armour, long eyes with ferocious bone spines protruding from the joints and hands facing the sea, a fierce momentum emerged spontaneously.


    He is the top creature in the ocean, the most powerful general under the Dragon King. In the ocean, on his home court, his strength can be said to be invincible!


    Chang Yan raised his right hand slightly and waved down in front of a roaring wave. With a sharp "buzz", the whole offshore area was split by his random wave, creating a 100 meter trench!


    The sea water around keeps the road dry and smooth under a strong repulsive force!

 Chapter 1441

    With his ordinary vertical palm, he split the ocean more than ten kilometers out of thin air, creating a broad road extending to the bottom of the deep sea.


    In the transparent sea water on both sides of the road, a fierce looking shark with a body more than ten meters long was looking at the transparent barrier.


    "Bang! Bang The shark bumped lightly with his nose. Maybe it was a little painful. His big fisted eyes turned red and he was about to open his big mouth and bite hard.


    Long eyes vertical long eyes toward it suddenly a stare, the spirit of the powerful pressure like a hammer hit on the shark''s head.


    The giant fool, with a huge body, fell on the bottom of the sea and splashed with muddy mud. Seeing this, Wang Mang waved to the xuanhu beside him with a smile. "Two brothers, let''s go."


    Xuanhu looked at the terrible scene of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, and stood still, some of them couldn''t come back to God. "Brother... Brother, your strength is almost to the sky. I''ve never seen such power in my life!"


    "Little, little." Hearing xuanhu''s praise, his long eyes covered with bone armor also showed a little pride.


    He was originally a monster born and bred in the sea, and his racial talent is extraordinary. His affinity for the sea has long reached an incredible level. It seems to be an amazing power to crack the sea, but in fact it costs no more energy.


    Wang Mang also couldn''t help nodding slightly. Looking at the scene of long eyes, his understanding of the level of sixth order also deepened a lot.


    If it is said that under the sixth level, it is all kinds of attacks based on its own energy, then above the sixth level, it is to attack by means of heaven and earth aura.


    The power of the two is not at the same level. It''s not too much to say one day and one place. The great power of nature can''t be resisted by a small body!


    Wang Mang and xuanhu walked on the dry sea floor for less than seven or eight minutes, then they came to a huge palace shaped like a cancer. Two humanoid monsters stationed at the gate of the palace looked at Changyan and immediately welcomed him, "welcome master home."


    Two crab monsters holding bone axes, the huge crab looks funny, and there are still bubbles in their mouth, but their outline and body have already taken the shape of human beings.


    It seems that in order to explain the doubts in Wang Mang''s and xuanhu''s heart, Chang Yan pointed to his two subordinates and said with a smile: "two brothers, these are the soldiers of my cancer family. They are all five level high-level strength. After thousands of days and nights, they can also be promoted to six level."


    The huge cancer palace slowly fell down the gate, and a female cancer monster in human silk immediately came up.


    "Well! Master, when you go out to play, you don''t take me with you. Do you raise other kinds of fairies outside? Hum! I''m angry. "


    "Master, you are tired all day. Come to Xiaomei''s room to have a rest later." The cancer witch named Xiaomei licked her mouthparts and looked at her long eyes with green light.


    "Get out of the way, you females. Don''t you see that I''m taking my two brothers as guests? Hurry up and make some good dishes, or I''ll see how to enforce the family rules at night! "


    Chang Yan was surrounded by a group of cancer demons. He frowned and drank.


    Some of the women murmured unhappily, but when they saw that one demon king, they all knew what was interesting. They turned away, long eyes turned around, and there was a trace of embarrassment on their faces.


    "I''m so sorry to make the two brothers laugh. I''m too conniving at these women. I don''t know the etiquette at all."


    Wang Mang''s expressionless mouth corners slightly, and she can''t help but feel like she wants to make complaints about the other girls. This is the first time that the fairy woman has seen it. It''s really fresh and refined.

 Chapter 1442

    In the long eyed cancer palace, the enchantresses with wooden plates come and go in a hurry. In the luxurious Crystal Palace, you can have a panoramic view of the sea outside the transparent diaphragm.


    A small crab living in a conch swims across the colorful coral with eight short legs. Suddenly, a big turtle hiding in the sea sand jumps out of the sand and bites the small crab, drags it out of the conch and swallows it.


    Wang Mang, sitting beside a round table, was holding a lobster of three Jin in his hand. The fresh white meat was dipped in the meat sauce made by various clams, and he gently put it into his mouth. A sweet taste spreads in the mouth.


    Wang Mang chewed twice, nodded his head and exclaimed, "Changyan, the lobster here is really good. I haven''t had such delicious seafood on the land."


    After a long hiccup, he poured himself a coke and grinned, "brother Wang Mang, if you like, eat more. I''ll ask the kids to send you some dried lobster slices later. They are all delicious.


    In fact, brother Wang Mang, I''m also looking forward to your delicious food on the land. Those foods taste absolutely different from these seafood! "


    Xuanhu''s mouth was full of oil. As soon as he heard this, he immediately nodded: "of course, elder brother with long eyes. I learned an idiom in my book, which is called delicacies. There are many delicious things in the dense forest and mountains with overlapping rocks."


    The three people talked to each other, and the dishes they had eaten were delicious. The dishes on the table changed wave after wave. Wang Mang''s strength was at the top of the fifth level. The food that entered his belly was absorbed by his stomach and turned into energy almost instantly.


    Not to mention the other two beasts, they were originally demonized. Xuanhu''s bodies were as big as mountains, and their eyes were almost the same.


    After he was full of wine and food, Chang Yan drank two bottles of coke on the table, looked at Wang Mang and said:


    "brother Wang Mang, now you can go to see the Dragon King with me. When you wait at the gate of the Dragon Palace, I will go to inform the Dragon King. If the Dragon King doesn''t want to see you, there is no way for him."


    Wang Mang didn''t have any opinions on this. After he agreed, Chang Yan took Wang Mang away from his cancer palace, while xuanhu was introduced into the dining room by a group of spirits. The performance of many monsters on the stage made him laugh from time to time.


    The palace of the Dragon King is not close to the residence of Changyan, which is nearly 1000 kilometers. But Changyan''s ability to control the sea water has already reached an incredible and terrifying level.


    He hardly moved with Wang Mang, and the circular diaphragm created to take care of Wang Mang''s breathing problem was pushed forward by the surging sea water at an extreme speed.


    However, in three or five minutes, a continuous Crystal Palace covering an extremely large area came into Wang Mang''s eyes. He raised his head with a slight shock in his eyes.


    What a majestic building it is. The shining crystal is soft and light at the bottom of the dark deep sea. The whole palace group is brilliant and shocking.


    Wang Mang''s long eyes also laughed when they saw the look on his face and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother Wang Mang, don''t mention you. Even when I first met the Dragon King, I was shocked by the Dragon Palace and couldn''t walk."

 Chapter 1443

    After a brief shock and trance, Wang Mang finally regained his mind. His long eyes and unique appearance had already been discovered by the soldiers patrolling around Longge, so there was no one to stop him all the way.


    Walking to the gate of the Dragon Palace, a pair of golden plaque on the grand gate attracted Wang Mang''s attention.


    "Dragon palace!" Wang Mang could not help murmuring that the two powerful characters were like a sword with a sheath, which contained a palpitating power.


    Just two words let Wang Mang understand the realm of the Dragon King. This is the power that has transcended the common customs. I''m afraid the Dragon King has more than nine levels of strength.


    After a few words of explanation from two big guards with long guns, Chang Yan walked directly into the Dragon Palace. Wang Mang stood outside the palace and looked at the surrounding scenery with a bracelet on his back.


    ''s glitzy coral has a warm glow, and the coral is even more remarkable.


    Lingzhi, the most precious plant on the land, is like weeds everywhere on the sea floor. The soldiers on patrol and the guards at the gate have no interest in the coral growing in the wild, and they don''t even have the desire to look at it when passing by.


    Wang Mang could not help sighing that the power of the Dragon King was really amazing. The two guards guarding the gate had five levels of strength. No wonder they could not see the coral that was the essence of these hundred years.


    A moment later, Wang Mang came out with a worried look on his face. When Wang Mang saw him like this, his heart suddenly became tight. Does Jackie Chan want to see himself?


    Long Yan came to Wang Mang with a trace of guilt on his worried face. "Brother Wang Mang, the dragon king promised to see you, but... Oh, forget it, brother Wang Mang, let''s go."


    Wang Mang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, long eye brother? Since the Dragon King has promised to see me, why do you still look bitter?"


    With a sigh of long eyes and melancholy, he said: "brother Wang Mang, the Dragon King really promised to see you, but I know the boss. As soon as I said that, his face suddenly became cold.


    He is very disgusted with human beings. If elder brother Wang Mang goes to estimate the fate, I''ll just take elder brother Wang Mang and leave directly. At that time, he will be reprimanded by the elder brother, but if you go... "


    Wang Mang''s heart is warm after listening to it. He can naturally hear the concern in his long words, but his determination is the same I''m sure the Dragon King wants to see you.


    If he can''t tell the Dragon King his plan, he will always leave a knot in his heart. If he doesn''t have a good idea, how can he talk about Jin rank?


    Thinking of this, Wang Mang shook his head slightly. "Thank you for your kindness, brother Changyan. But since the Dragon King let me see him, I''ll go. I''m sure I can persuade the Dragon King."


    Seeing that Wang Mang insisted, he didn''t say anything more. He just patted him on the shoulder and led Wang Mang into the Dragon Palace, which was covered by the huge array, and walked towards the Dragon King''s study.


    In a quiet and elegant courtyard, there are fake stones, pools of water, green pines, and a well-made reclining chair.


    Wang Mang squinted at everything in the courtyard, and a strange feeling emerged in his heart. Why does the Dragon King hate human beings so much, but love and admire the unique culture of human beings so much?


    The furnishings in this small courtyard can be called elegant. If there is no certain aesthetic, we can''t build such a dazzling small courtyard.

 Chapter 1444

    He had been here several times, but his worried eyes were not interested in seeing the unique scenery in the courtyard. He pushed open the gate of the courtyard, walked along the stone path to the door of the study, and Wang Mang slowly followed.


    When he walked into the courtyard, he saw that a mud field had been reclaimed in a certain corner! The green cabbages planted in the field seem to be carved by jadeite. They don''t look like vegetables, but they look like works of art.


    Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing at this. No matter what the Dragon King disliked human beings for, he admired the high-level aesthetic and artistic sentiment.


    Long eye gently knocked twice on the wooden door of the study, and a majestic male voice came out, "come in!" The long eyed man waved to Wang Mang and opened the door of the study carefully.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wang Mang saw a dignified middle-aged man in a black satin gown standing in front of a table with light sandalwood. He held a brush in his right hand and a copy of ancient rubbings on the table.


    The vigorous and powerful small characters are quickly formed on rice paper. Even an ordinary person can feel the beauty of the characters.


    Wang Mang felt in his heart that, apart from other words, the word "Dragon King" was at least at the level of a great master in ancient times, which was no different from those sages of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    After more than ten minutes, when the inscription was finished, the Dragon King put his pen on the inkstone on the table and stood up straight, with his majestic golden eyes slowly watching Wang Mang.


    "Long eyes! You go out first Before Wang Mang spoke, Chang Yan was ordered to leave by the Dragon King.


    His face was full of tangled long eyes. He could not help but bow his head and said, "I hope the Dragon King will be gracious and forgive my brother Wang Mang."


    "Get out!" The Dragon King didn''t say anything, a pair of dignified Golden Dragon Eyes coldly glanced at the long eyes, suddenly the long eyes couldn''t bear the terrible pressure momentum, turned and left with a worried face.


    When the wooden door of the study was closed, there were only Wang Mang and Longwang left in the study with light sandalwood in the air.


    "Mr. Dragon King, I''ve heard a lot about you. Please forgive me when I meet you for the first time." Wang Mang took the lead in breaking the silence, looked at the Dragon King without squinting, and arched his hand slightly.


    "Hum!" The Dragon King snorted coldly, and did not answer. He looked at Wang Mang quietly. After a little, he said: "human! Who allowed you to come to the bottom of the sea? This is not where you should be. "


    In the face of the Dragon King''s question, Wang Mang said solemnly: "Lord Dragon King, I know that the sea bottom is not the place for human beings to set foot in, but the invaders on land have long been fighting with us.


    Dragon King, you are also the top strong man in the world. I wonder if you can help mankind once? "


    "What do I have to do with human life and death?" The Dragon King looked at Wang Mang with a trace of irony on his face.


    He subconsciously approached Wang Mang, mouth slightly open, just want to say something, suddenly his pupils shrink, his eyes flashed a shock, "you... How can you have the breath of dragon?"


    "The dragon people?" Wang Mang frowned, puzzled, and could not help looking at his arm. Before he entered the Tibetan dragon space, he had hosted an eight level Golden Dragon in his body.


    But I was led away by Yousha later? It was four years ago. Can the Dragon King feel it?

 Chapter 1445

    "How can you have the breath of the dragon clan? Or the unique vigorous Qi of the supreme nine day dragon The Dragon King frowned and asked with great doubt.


    As he approached Wang Mang, his brow wrinkled deeper and deeper. A pair of golden dragon eyes suddenly looked at Wang Mang and said coldly, "have you ever killed the dragon people?"


    "Yes?" When Wang Mang heard the words, he was puzzled and groaned. The memory in his mind suddenly came out like the surging sea water. When he was in the secret place of the hidden dragon, was not that the top nine level evil dragon killed by himself? Even the essence of dragon ball was poured into the evil dragon halberd of his hand.


    "I did kill an evil dragon! That''s what I did in a special secret place. At the same time, you said Jiutian Youlong is the guardian of that secret place, the son of the head of the Youlong clan. His name is Yousha! "


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, the Dragon King''s face was calm as never before. He turned around and sat down on the ancient wooden chair in the study.


    The inscriptions on the desk were slightly blown up by a breeze and slowly fell on the spotless floor. The Dragon King, who was very hygienic, did not pick up the inscriptions. He leaned back on the chair with drooping eyelids and did not know what to think.


    After a long time, the dragon king sitting on the ancient wooden chair finally raised his head, looked at Wang Mang and said, "do you know where the man is now? Is it still in that secret place? "


    Wang Mang immediately nodded, "naturally, he is the guardian of the secret place of the hidden dragon. He will not leave, but the conditions for entering the secret place are extremely harsh. Even I can only go in two years later!"


    The Dragon King sighed, "can you take jiutianyou dragon as the secret place of guardian... Human beings, if you can return to the secret place in two years, can you help me to ask if I''m the only one left in this big world?"


    When Wang Mang finished, his heart trembled. The Dragon King''s words were very informative. Is there only one dragon in front of him in the vast world? If the big world is not everything in the secret place of the Tibetan dragon, how can the dragon race only have the Dragon King in front of it?!


    Wang Mang frowned and pondered a little. Looking at the Dragon King, he asked, "Lord Dragon King, you are the only dragon in the vast world?"


    "Not bad... Alas!" The Dragon King patted the ancient wooden chair. For the first time, melancholy appeared on his dignified face.


    His strength has long been out of the ordinary. In such a big world, he can clearly feel the breath of the dragon family, which is very rare. He built the Dragon Palace and the vast sea area just to find the same family!


    But in the past few years, no one from the same family has ever come to look for him. He is really disappointed. He thought that he would never hear from the same family again, but now he sees hope again!


    Wang Mang looked at the Dragon King and sighed in his heart. Most of the creatures with advanced intelligence have social characteristics.


    Although there are many generals under the Dragon King, they have similar breath. The same clan is like relatives. If they don''t have them, they will be lonely in their hearts!


    When Wang Mang saw the sad look in the eyes of the Dragon King, he couldn''t help laughing and comforting: "I''m predestined with the Dragon King. I went to the alien world at the beginning, and I had a golden dragon in my body.


    At that time, Yousha took the Golden Dragon away for the honor of the dragon clan, but he poured a rebellious dragon soul into my weapon! "

 Chapter 1446

    The Dragon King''s seemingly rigid and dignified face relaxed for the first time, and the corners of his mouth rose to show a smile. "You human beings have a lot of opportunities. I have lived for nearly a thousand years, and I am not as many as you human beings have seen.


    It seems that you are really predestined with our dragon clan! All right, all right! Didn''t you say that the invaders had a lot to do with you humans? When it comes to the decisive battle, I will send you ten generals to ensure that you will defeat those enemies! "


    "So, thank you, Lord Dragon King!" Wang Mang was also very excited at this time, and immediately bent down to bow to the Dragon King respectfully.


    The Dragon King waved, "don''t thank me, as long as you remember that you can help me introduce Yousha to you two years later."


    With that, the Dragon King''s golden eyes suddenly looked at Wang Mang for a while, and said with some astonishment, "you''re only level five, and your strength is too weak... You can''t even reach level six. How did you get into that secret place?"


    Wang Mang was about to open his mouth to explain, but he was interrupted by the Dragon King''s voice. "You''re too weak. I''ll let Changyan take you to my dragon treasure house to choose some things you like later.


    You have a solid foundation, and you will be responsible for the elimination of several low-level monsters in the sea area! "


    "Yes Wang Mang''s face couldn''t help feeling excited. The Dragon King really took care of himself. He chose the treasure and found a test monster for himself to be promoted to the sixth level! "


    thank you, Lord dragon. There are very few monsters above level 6 on the land. It really saves a lot of effort to have Lord dragon tell you!"


    The Dragon King didn''t care a little smile, he almost dominated the whole ocean, the strength is beyond the common.


    The prices in the treasure house are pulled back by the soldiers every day, but he can''t use them. It''s better to let Wang Mang choose some things to improve his strength and be a good friend.


    "Long eyes! Come here The Dragon King sat on an ancient wooden chair, and Gujing said something out of thin air. Almost at the next moment, his long eyes covered with dark white bone armor pushed the door.


    With some joy in his eyes, he took a look at Wang Mang, who had not lost his hair. He knelt down on one knee and bowed to the Dragon King, "thank you for your kindness!"


    "Well! You don''t have to thank me for this. Wang Mang, a human being, is predestined to our dragon clan. You must remember to make friends with him. Later, you can take him to the treasure house to get some of his favorite objects.


    And in the East China Sea, I heard that there are some more ungrateful animals coming up? Take Wang Mang to have a look and let him practice his hands! "


    With that, the brow of the Dragon King''s dignified face slightly frowned, as if he had made a decision. He looked at Wang Mang more and said in an unquestionable tone: "Wang Mang, I''ll take you to Hualongchi later! Thank you for your request


    Wang Mang, long eye, was shocked. After hearing the words, Wang Mang immediately reflected that Hualongchi, the name of Hualongchi, is the secret place of the dragon people. How could the Dragon King lead an outsider to such a place?!


    The amazement in Chang Yan''s heart was several times more than that of Wang Mang. He knew more than everyone what Hualong pool was! There are more than ten generals under the command of the Dragon King. Only he and the Dragon turtle enter the periphery of the Hualong pool as the dead loyalty of the Dragon King.


    relies on the essence of Conghua dragon pond overflow, which is very relaxed in the six stage, and almost never meets what bottleneck.


    But now the Dragon King let brother Wang Mang enter the Hualong pool, the center of the Dragon Palace. This opportunity and this attention really shocked him!

 Chapter 1447

    "Lord Dragon King, it really doesn''t matter if I go into your Hualong pool?"


    Wang Mang looked uncertainly at the Dragon King standing on his back. It is reasonable to say that this kind of forbidden area is related to race, and he is not qualified to enter. Now the Dragon King has given himself a big chance, and he still can''t believe it.


    The Dragon King''s eyes suddenly turned and said, "why not? How many families are there in this big world?


    Originally, this Hualong pool was prepared for those of the same race whose blood concentration is not pure enough in the future. Now for hundreds of years, no one of the same race has appeared. Why don''t you use it? "


    Wang Mang arched his hand gratefully, and his favor for the Dragon King soared. Although the Dragon King was indifferent to human beings, he was really good to himself.


    He has made up his mind to have a good talk with Yousha when he re enters the Tibetan dragon space in the future, at least let him meet the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King who made the promise raised his right hand and put away the rice paper on the wooden table. The whole study slowly spread a light sandalwood that made people relaxed and happy.


    The Dragon King pushed open the door and walked in front of him. Wang Mang followed him, and his long eyes followed him. The shock in his eyes had not faded. He shook Wang Mang''s arm and asked curiously, "brother Wang Mang, what did you say to the eldest brother, Hualongchi''s secret place? Even I only practiced outside for three days!


    In that short three days, the upper limit of Qi and blood in my body was at least more than ten times full, and my ability to control the sea began to become proficient from that time. "


    Wang Mang took a look at the Dragon King, who was walking slowly in front of him. He turned his head and laughed at his long eyes. The dragon king heard the conversation between them. He just glanced back at his long eyes. His bones were ferocious, like the long eyes of yecha. He immediately shrunk his head, like a quail shaking.


    "brother Wang Mang, stop talking! I don''t want to hear it, "long eye said quickly, and followed Wang Mang honestly with his head down.


    After walking for three or five minutes along the luxurious crystal floor tiles, the Dragon King suddenly stopped and stood with his back hand, looking at a rocky rockery in front of him.


    He turned back and waved to Wang Mang. He handed a dragon shaped jade pendant to him and said in a cold voice, "Wang Mang, I''ll send you in now! When you can''t bear the hot blood of the dragon pool, crush this jade pendant, and I''ll let you out immediately!


    Don''t be greedy for energy, or your body will collapse in an instant


    Wang Mang nodded solemnly and took the dragon shaped jade plate seriously in his arms. "Lord Dragon King, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in Wang Mang''s work."


    The Dragon King nodded slightly, his golden eyes flashed, and his right hand grasped the void. The rugged rockery twisted in an instant, and a rebellious and violent dragon soul flew out of the twisted rockery in an instant.


    It sent out a dragon chant to frighten the sky. Its vigorous and swift body swung suddenly. It opened its mouth to meet Wang Mang and swallowed him.


    The dragon spirit gradually dissipated in the air, and Wang Mang, who was swallowed by it, disappeared.


    Standing beside the Dragon King, the long eyed man looked worried. He approached the Dragon King with some doubts. "Boss, can''t Hualong pond stay for three days at most? If you stay too long, the meat will collapse! "


    The Dragon King looked at him with disdain and said in a cold voice, "you are still a monster who wants to be promoted to the seventh level. Can''t you see Wang Mang''s detached body? They are at the top of the fifth level, and their physical strength is seven or eight times that of you. If you have nothing to do, just read more, just like a blind man! "

 Chapter 1448

    "The blind runner?" Long eyes low head, in the heart secretly abdominal Fei, I have been ready to learn, blind child this title will have no chance with himself! He will become a knowledgeable and long sighted general!


    Long eye fantasizes the scene of eloquence and witticism in the future. He can''t help but peek at the Dragon King secretly,


    hum, when the future boss meets a puzzle, he turns his back on the paper and nods and looks at himself with admiration. Think about it is very refreshing ah!


    "Long eyes?! What are you grinning at here? " The Dragon King gave a cold reprimand and indulged in fantasy. His long eyes immediately aroused his spirits and suddenly regained his mind.


    when he saw the cold golden eyes of the Dragon King, he quickly bent down with a smile and continued respectfully to ask, "Lord Dragon King, I''m thinking that brother Wang Mang''s physical strength is seven or eight times that of mine, so how long can he stay in Hualong pool £¿


    What''s more, Lord Dragon King, if a human is not a marine monster, what will happen when he enters the Hualong pond? "


    Hearing this, the Dragon King frowned solemnly. "Even though I can''t see the whole picture of this specific change, Wang Mang''s body strength is amazing. It''s already a preliminary detached body. With the Hualong pool condensed by my blood essence, his detached body may be able to go further!"


    At the same time, Wang Mang, who was in a bloody space, stood by a blood pool and lit a cigarette with his fingers trembling.


    With a cigarette in his left hand, he looked at his right hand, which had been corroded by four fingers. He couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. Is that what the Dragon King said about Hualong pool? It doesn''t look like a big chance at all!


    The rich and fresh blood in the blood pool seemed to be boiling and bubbling. Wang Mang''s right hand was corroded by the hot blood.


    He is a little hard to imagine, if his whole body is soaked in the blood pool, will it be rotten in a few seconds, even the bone dregs are not left?


    With a dark and gloomy blood sky, and the huge pool of boiling hot and bubbling blood, Wang Mang sighed and dusted the ashes. His right hand, which had been healed again, held fast. He was in danger of wealth! I''ll bet this time!


    As soon as Wang Mang gritted his teeth and dropped his cigarette end, he put all his clothes and rings into the insect mustard ring.


    He left the ring on the scarlet ground, and his strong and perfect body jumped into the blood pool!


    Almost at that moment, Wang Mang''s nerves were pierced by the pain of burning and tearing. His prismatic muscles seemed to be corroded by strong acid, and large pieces of flesh and blood disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah Wang Mang raised his head and roared with pain. His eyes were covered with blood and his face was extremely ferocious. His body soaked in the blood pool seemed to be undergoing the most terrible torture in the world. His hot blood was like a dull kitchen knife, which corroded his skin and flesh.


    The crystal white bones slowly emerged from the flesh. The hot blood in the blood pool not only corroded Wang Mang''s body, but also wrapped the tough white bones!


    At this time, Wang Mang''s facial features were twisted, and a blood drop splashed on his cheek, then he drew a terrible knife edge. The energy of the detached body was running at an unprecedented speed, and the wound began to scab and heal at the next moment when the knife edge appeared!


    Of course, it''s only limited to his cheek. After all, his body is wrapped in endless blood, and the detached body can''t bear such high-intensity erosion!

 Chapter 1449

    Wang Mang''s body, which was completely immersed in the blood pool, was full of scars. His chest and abdominal ribs were clearly visible. Only a strong beating heart was shaking in a layer of detached energy.


    The belly is more miserable, in addition to the heart, the liver, spleen, lung and kidney, as well as the skin and flesh are corroded!


    As for the limbs? In addition to the crystal white bone, the rest of the flesh and blood has long disappeared. Wang Mang''s consciousness at this time also has some sinking, endless pain and crazy consumption of his will. He has been in infernal hell, and he has already experienced this sense of consciousness on the verge of collapse several times.


    But this time he may not be able to survive! Infernal hell has the characteristics of infernal body. There is no one in Hualong pool! All the injuries suffered by the body can only be repaired and healed by the energy of the detached body!


    Gradually, the energy of the detached body was exhausted, and the drag of his body made Wang Mang''s will on the verge of collapse no longer be able to support. His bloodshot eyes slowly closed, and a dragon shaped jade medal in his left knuckle fell into the blood pool!


    "Dong! Dong Dong! " The energy diaphragm wrapped around the vibrating heart gradually disappeared, and even Wang Mang''s head completely sank into the pool because of losing power!


    Wang Mang''s heart stopped beating and his brain lost all signs of life.


    I don''t know how long after that, a skeleton with crystal white bones at the bottom of the blood pool moved slightly, and two flashing blue fires in his eyes began to light up!


    It''s the power of the soul! This power, hot dragon blood, can''t be destroyed!


    "Am I... Dead?" Wang Mang''s mind suddenly flashed such an idea, he tried to open his eyes, but I don''t know where the strong resistance forced him to open his eyes, this action became unreachable.


    He seemed to be in a boundless darkness. Everything around him was lifeless. He was dead, lonely, in a trance, sinking. Wang Mang''s consciousness gradually became clearer in the darkness. At a certain moment, he faintly felt the palpitation from his body!


    Spine, leg bones, and even phalanges, he began to gradually clear perception of them, as if after hundreds of years, when Wang Mang mastered all the bones of his whole body, he suddenly opened his eyes!


    Two dark blue flames were burning in his eyes. Wang Mang stood up from the bottom of the pool and looked down at his frightening body!


    It''s like the spine of a rebellious real dragon, the leg bones and ribs with golden light on the surface, only the finger bones of his hands turn black like ink, just like the deep night sky, twinkling with stars!


    Wang Mang opened his hand doubtfully and adjusted his body with bones very easily. His eyes flashed with blue fire and he almost raised his head subconsciously.


    "Hum!" The blood pool, which is more than ten meters deep, suddenly reveals a wide passage without blood! What a wonderful power it is!


    Wang Mang clenched his fists, picked up the dragon shaped jade plate that sank into the bottom of the blood pool, pushed his legs, and appeared on the blood pool like a blink!


    At the moment when he came out of the blood pool, the flutter of joy in his mind became more obvious. As if he knew something, he raised his head and laughed wildly twice!

 Chapter 1450

    Wang Mang, who was suspended in the air, waved his left hand lightly, and the clear blood in the Hualong pool condensed into a clear mirror.


    Wang Mang stood in front of the full-length mirror, looking at some strange himself, and could not help touching his smooth mandible. His appearance was really not personal!


    The inscriptions of van oor stand out from the center of Wang Mang''s eyebrows. The inscriptions of more than 200 skeletons on his whole body show up in a flash, as if echoing the call of Wang Mang''s energy.


    "The body has become like this. I didn''t expect that the detached body is still there?" Wang Mang looked at his white Fingerbone palm and couldn''t help laughing.


    His heart is gone! The five zang organs and flesh and blood all disappeared. In the form of a white bone, he was incredibly alive! He recalled the massive information coming from his mind, and after thoroughly digesting and understanding it, he vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    I didn''t expect that one in ten thousand probability was met by myself! Wang Mang''s original soul has already been reborn after the baptism of Hualong pool, thus becoming the unique blood soul in the world!


    "Can you survive without your body? What a terrible ability


    Wang Mang murmured, a trace of blood gas was extracted from the Hualong pool. It was the unique blood essence infused by the Dragon King. The scalding dragon blood really had this drop of blood essence, which made it so miraculous!


    Wang Mang was born in Hualongchi. It can be said that Hualongchi gave birth to his soul. It is not difficult for him to take away the essence and blood!


    With the vast energy of blood gas gushing to Wang Mang''s fingertips, from the fingertips, a wisp of flesh and blood began to condense, strong muscles were outlined again.


    The cyan veins and tiny capillaries, as if the special essence and blood Qi had the power of creation, mixed with the new worm pattern on the palm, and a single energy belonging to Wang Mang poured into the newly condensed flesh and blood.


    "Hiss --!" Wang Mang took a deep breath. His strong arms were made, followed by his chest, abdomen, five zang organs, and finally his vital head!


    Outside the rockery, the Dragon King, standing with both hands, suddenly felt a little shocked. He subconsciously grasped his right hand and then gently released it.


    The long eye beside him looked at the long King''s face. He was also stunned. He couldn''t help asking: "boss, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with brother Wang Mang of Hualongchi? "


    The golden pupil of the Dragon King regained his coldness. He narrowed his eyes and said with some feeling: "I didn''t expect that a human could do this! Use my essence and blood Qi to mix my own energy to build a cohesive body? What a clever young man


    Long Yan listened to the endless words of the Dragon King, and his face became more and more dazed. "Boss, tell me clearly, what''s the situation?"


    The Dragon King coldly glanced at the long eye beside him. Somehow, an evil fire came to his heart. He hit the long eye''s solid skull with a fist and said in a cold voice: "how many years have you been practicing? Have you been practicing on dogs? If you have the talent of Wang Mang, I''ll give you the evolution of dragon pool! "


    Looking at the Dragon King, he could not help but cover his head in pain. He turned his eyes and looked up at the Dragon King. It seems that brother Wang Mang is OK, or the boss would not have this expression.


    Long eye guessed well, Wang Mang was more than nothing, just happy to the bone!

 Chapter 1451

    Wang Mang raised his hand and looked up at his new body. The surging physical energy was like rivers and lakes.


    innumerable dragon blood gas in the dragon pond is like a swift return to the inside of its body. It originally has a depth of more than a dozen meters, which is absorbed by Wang Mang for at least two meters.


    Wang Mang felt more relaxed than ever before with his body condensed by the Qi of Dragon King''s essence and blood.


    his original body''s flesh and blood was corrupted into a slightest amount of blood in the dragon pond. Now these blood gas has built up his body with more blood essence...


    "crackle!" Wang Mang shook his neck and his spine surged like a rolling dragon.


    In Hualong pool, the blood stopped flowing. Wang Mang could not help but clenched his fist. With one hand, the insect mustard ring that had been placed on the ground flew straight over.


    Wang Mang rubbed the ring, and a loose black robe immediately covered his body. When he turned his right hand, he took out the dragon shaped jade pendant. Looking at the dark and cold sky around the Hualong pool and the red and humid soil, Wang Mang narrowed his eyes slightly, and held the jade pendant''s hand to increase his strength.


    "Crack The jade pendant suddenly collapsed and exploded. A unique breath of the Dragon King permeated from the broken jade pendant, as if the Dragon King sensed the appearance of his own breath outside the dark time and space.


    The fragments of the jade plate sent out flashing light, but for a moment, the space above the fragments was suddenly twisted, and the black channel of space-time twist gradually expanded. The Dragon King with a dignified face slowly stepped out of the channel with one foot!


    When he saw the water level of Hualong pool, a pair of golden eyes suddenly flashed a little shocked, but also showed a touch of disbelief. What''s the matter? How can the water level of Hualong pond drop so much?


    He raised his head and glared at the golden eyes. At a glance, he saw Wang Mang floating in the air. When he felt the unique dragon blood breath in Wang Mang''s body, it was like a huge wave in his heart! Can Wang Mang''s soul control his own essence and blood mixed with dragon blood''s powerful and high-level energy? The fact of


    is just explaining this. The water level of the Hualong pool dropped, and the thin breath of air in the air, all of which showed that Wang Mang had drawn a lot of the essence of this long pool.


    The Dragon King couldn''t help but get to the side of Hualong pool and took a deep look down. When he saw that the water level in the pool had indeed dropped to a terrible level, and even the blood heat in the pool had dropped a lot, there was a trace of fatigue on the Dragon King''s dignified face, and then he sighed deeply.


    Although he let Wang Mang into the dragon pool to practice, you are too cruel!


    Such a big pool, less than two meters of water depth, this is at least the lack of more than ten tons of dragon blood ah, and the rest of these dragon blood contains the essence of blood is even less pitiful, it can be said that the entire function of the dragon pool is almost paralyzed!


    At this time, Wang Mang saw the Dragon King coming out of the space-time channel, and he was also very excited to greet him with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord Dragon King. This Hualong pool is really a big chance." After hearing this, the Dragon King''s divine love remained unchanged on his majestic face, but in his heart, he smoked fiercely.

 Chapter 1452

    At this time, the dragon king felt the mixed feelings for the first time. When he sent Wang Mang into the Hualong pool, he had expected that with Wang Mang''s initial level of detachment, he would have reached the limit after soaking in the Hualong pool for three or five hours.


    With the extension of time, the energy of his body can no longer continue to support him. But what is the reason that makes him not only support him, but also reshape his body.


    The feeling of doubt gradually occupied his heart, the Dragon King''s face slowly raised, frowned, and his golden pupil watched Wang Mang.


    "Wang Mang, I can''t believe it. What did you rely on to stay in this forbidden area for ten days? It is reasonable to say that your body will reach its limit in four or five days at most! "


    "Four or five days?" Wang Mang listened to the Dragon King''s words, but he couldn''t help but let out a whisper. Where did he support for four or five days at the beginning? He only stayed in the Hualong pool for two or three hours, but he was in a coma because of his unbearable burden. After waking up again, ten days had passed!


    Wang Mang told the whole story of Hualongchi to the Dragon King from beginning to end. After Wang Mang finished, the Dragon King''s always dignified face showed a touch of undisguised appreciation.


    He patted Wang Mang heavily on the shoulder and said with encouragement: "Wang Mang, the effect of your blood and soul is huge. If the body is damaged, as long as the energy of the blood and soul is enough, it will be no better to reshape the body.


    When the soul is attacked, the blood soul will be transformed into the flesh and blood form, so as to avoid the sudden spiritual impact. Wang Mang, you really hit your luck this time. "


    When the Dragon King knew that Wang Mang had gathered the blood soul, his original dissatisfaction suddenly dissipated. On the contrary, his dignified face was as kind as Mo Chunfeng. He could use his essence and blood to gather the blood soul, which was more happy than creating a young dragon of the same race. Wang Mang was familiar with the breath, which made the Dragon King subconsciously want to be close.


    "Wang Mang! You''d better restrain the breath in your body. The flesh and blood condensed with the help of my essence and blood gas always makes me subconsciously regard you as my kindred! "


    Dragon King really can''t stand the strong self breath. He really felt the closeness of the same blood. Wang Mang was like a child born by himself. He subconsciously wanted to protect him!


    The Dragon King himself also knew that it was just the side effect of the essence and blood gas condensing on another person. The same blood breath could really make the two people closer. Wang Mang followed the Dragon King''s meaning and turned to look at the Dragon King with a brilliant smile. "Lord Dragon King, there''s one more thing I want to trouble you."


    The Dragon King could not help frowning slightly. He looked at Wang Mang and said, "what''s the matter with you


    Wang Mang excitedly pointed to the blood in the Hualong pool, "Lord dragon, to tell you the truth, the detached body in my body seems to have a function of storing and compressing the energy of the body.


    the blood energy in the Hualong pool is extremely consistent with the energy in my body, so... Lord dragon, don''t you know


    The Dragon King looked at Wang Mang''s expectant eyes, and then looked at the Hualong pool with low water level. He didn''t understand what he meant. The blood gas in the Hualong pool had been absorbed by Wang Mang for half, and now he even had some energy stored as a spare?


    How could this be? The Dragon King immediately shook his head firmly. If he agreed, could he call this Hualong pool Hualong pool.

 Chapter 1453

    Wang Mang and the Dragon King had a friendly negotiation in the forbidden area of Hualongchi. Finally, the Dragon King reluctantly agreed to Wang Mang''s request. The price Wang Mang paid was that his personal weapon, the evil dragon halberd, needed to be taken away by the Dragon King for more than ten days.


    Wang Mang naturally wanted this kind of cost-effective trade. He was confident that he was as strong as steel now. If he met a sixth level monster, he could be strong with his physical fitness!


    The dark and deep passage of time and space opens again. The Dragon King and Wang Mang leave the forbidden area Hualong pool. The Dragon King who enters the passage of time and space recalls the low blood in the pool. He can''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart. Wang Mang needs at least three drops of blood essence to recover the Hualong pool.


    "Brother Wang Mang! You''re out at last Seeing Wang Mang''s long eyes coming out of the space-time channel, he quickly met them. His erect eyes suddenly shrank, and his voice could not help shaking and pointed to Wang Mang.


    "Brother Wang Mang, your physical strength has improved again? How does it smell like a boss? "


    Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the startled appearance of Longyan, while Longwang didn''t have a good face. He took a long look and said, "how can you talk so much?"?! Why don''t you take Wang Mang to the treasure house to choose the treasures? "


    Long Yan nodded quickly, and the Dragon King left in the direction of the study with a cold hum. As soon as the Dragon King left, Long Yan took Wang Mang''s arm and asked curiously, "brother Wang Mang, please tell me what the Hualong pool looks like. Is there a feeling of being overjoyed when soaking in it?"


    Wang Mang could not help but take out a box of cigarettes from the insect mustard ring and handed it to Chang Yan. He also held one in his mouth.


    "Hoo! Long eye, you said the feeling of ecstasy does not exist, the spiritual and physical pain is unforgettable to me, but after the end of tempering, the strength surge, the feeling of body energy filling is really fascinating


    Looking at Wang Mang enviously, Chang Yan couldn''t help saying, "brother Wang Mang, you are still lucky. If I have a chance in the future, I will go to the Hualong pool to practice."


    With that, Chang Yan took Wang Mang to the treasure house of dragon palace. Along the way, he asked Wang Mang several questions curiously, and Wang Mang answered them one by one without any concealment.


    "Pain is nothing, brother Wang Mang. My racial talent determines my resistance to pain. If I enter the Hualong pool, I will be able to absorb a few tons of blood!"


    Chang Yan patted his tough and thick chest bone armour, and his face was full of longing. Wang Mang didn''t have the heart to break his fantasy, so he kindly encouraged him.


    They talked to each other until they approached a towering crystal pagoda.


    "Brother Wang Mang, this is the treasure house of the Dragon Palace. There are so many treasures in it. Every time I win in the war, the boss will let me come here and choose the things I like to take away."


    Chang Yan pointed to the endless stream of seahorse carts in front of the pagoda, and then said: "as long as the precious items obtained in the war will be stored in this treasure house, all those who have made great achievements can get the opportunity to choose treasures, but like brother Wang Mang, you have never chosen five at a time."


    With that, Chang Yan took out a coral token from his wrist and threw it directly to the Huaxing general who was in charge of guarding the pagoda. After the information was confirmed, the general with a pair of twisted horns handed the token to Wang Mang with an excited and adoring look.

 Chapter 1454

    The coral token that Changyan threw to the Huaxing general is the keepsake given by the Dragon King. It has the highest authority and can choose all the treasures in the treasure house.


    Wang Mang looked at the general with a pair of Qiu knot horns and respectfully handed the token to his hand. He was also slightly stunned and said thanks to him.


    "Brother Wang Mang, just go directly into the treasure house. Someone will guide you to choose from it, so I won''t go in."


    Changyan stood at the door of the crystal tower, and waved to Wang Mang with a smile. Then he got close to the general with horns and whispered a few words to him. The general immediately looked at Changyan with eyes full of expectation.


    Longyan happily took out a large bottle of coke from the storage bracelet, took out a paper cup, and carefully poured a small half cup for him. When the horn general looked at the steaming black water, Longyan had already picked up the bottle and poured the coke into his throat.


    Wang Mang looked at them talking happily. He couldn''t help but smile and walked into the Crystal Tower slowly. The two Amethyst doors about eight meters high were gradually opened.


    Wearing a small mandarin jacket and a black hat, the tortoise rubbed his hands, shook his long beard, and came to Wang Mang with a smile.


    "Hee hee, sir, what kind of baby do you like? We have all kinds of armour, weapons, herbs and elixirs in this treasure house. I guarantee your satisfaction! "


    "Oh? Everything Wang Mang looked at the turtle carrying a thick green shell. His face looked like a deceitful shopkeeper, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a sense of drama.


    "You say that there are all kinds of things in this treasure house, even the gorgeous banshees?"


    With Wang Mang''s words, the tortoise demon''s smiling face was shocked. He nervously rubbed a pair of short black hands and stammered: "the transformed female demon you mentioned is really not in the treasure house at this time... But if you want to, don''t say much, give me three days, I promise to send it to you!"


    "Yes?" This time it was Wang Mang''s turn to wonder, "can you get all the banshees that can transform? Which one of these demons is not arrogant and willing to be traded as an item


    "Hey, hey!" The tortoise demon''s face showed a bad smile. "You don''t know, sir. Our treasure house, together with all the troops and ethnic groups in various sea areas, as long as you say, it''s not easy to find more than a dozen potential female monsters, and then you can take the shape grass... The condition of peerless can also be met!"


    "Tut tut!" Wang Mang smacked his tongue, clapped his hands and praised him: "it''s really the treasure house of the Dragon King. You can be regarded as the master of heaven."


    "No, no, sir. The small one, who is in charge of the treasure house, has no ability to communicate with heaven. "


    the tortoise demon waved his hand modestly and walked towards the crystal treasure house to meet Wang Mang. The tortoise demon with heavy tortoise shell has short legs, but it can walk very fast. Wang Mang strode forward, and the tortoise demon gathered around him.


    "Sir, you see, in the East is the weapons Pavilion. There are 18000 swords and 169000 swords. The total number of 18 kinds of weapons is tens of millions. These sharp swords are cleaned and kept by special workers every day. If you choose one of them, you will be able to make a sword to cool the shijiuzhou."

 Chapter 1455

    "Weapons? "Wang Mang turned to look at the weapon Pavilion and shook his head slowly." I don''t need weapons for the time being. I''d better change places. "


    The tortoise demon straightened the slanted little mandarin jacket, looked up at Wang Mang and asked, "what do you want to see first? How about armor? My Lord, you are so dignified. You must be more handsome if you are covered with a pair of silver armor. "


    Wang Mang just wanted to say that his detached body couldn''t wear armor, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t help pausing. Instead, he agreed with a smile, "go and have a look."


    The tortoise demon answered with short legs and walked to the front of Wang Mang with a smile. There was a token like groove on a heavy iron door.


    The tortoise demon turned his left hand, embedded a coral token in it, and the heavy iron door slowly opened.


    At first glance, thousands of pieces of armor with shining scales and glossy leather were placed in the wide passageway of the door. The tortoise demon didn''t look at the shining armor. He directly extended his hand to meet Wang Mang and said:


    "uncle, what''s placed at the door is just like goods, which are usually worn as ritual vessels. The real combat armor is displayed in the innermost part of the weapon Pavilion."


    Under the GUIYAO''s guidance, Wang Mang went through three thick and heavy gates, and finally came to a beautiful thick gate made of pure coral. GUIYAO''s expression became more serious.


    His dark, thick and short hand grasped the token and slowly printed it in the groove. In an instant, a stream of light overflowed. Wang Mang couldn''t help squinting.


    There were seven or eight clothes shelves in the small space. There were only five or six pairs of armor on the shelves, each of which was not as bright as the armor on both sides of the road before. But the faint evil spirit and power really attracted Wang Mang''s eyes.


    It''s the first armor to enter the eye, and the dense and strong scale on the chest is printed with a roaring Blue Tiger.


    The black stripes on its large head are indistinct, the tiger eyes seem to be looking directly at the enemy in front of it, and the strong tiger power of the king of beasts is vividly reflected by a pair of brass eyes.


    Wang Mang stepped closer and looked at the armor. He gently raised his head and stroked the tiger''s head. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the tiger''s eyes. He couldn''t help being surprised.


    The chest of this armor is not carved with an ordinary tiger. The faint blue fur and black stripes all reflect its identity. It''s a Luoluo!


    Luo Luo is a strange beast recorded in the book of mountains and seas: there is a green Beast Yan, which looks like a tiger. It is called Luo Luo. This is a fierce beast, which is a higher level than the ordinary tiger, and the armor in front of it is engraved with this strange beast!


    Wang Mang turned his head and looked at the turtle demon with a little curiosity, "what is the origin of this armor? It doesn''t look like a product of the end of the world. "


    The tortoise demon came to Wang Mang with his short legs. When he saw the special tiger head armor, he suddenly nodded.


    "Sir, this armor has been around for many years. It was the booty of a general of the Dragon King when he was fighting with one of the demons at the end of the East China Sea hundreds of years ago. Along with this, there is also a cultivation method."


    "Did you have this armor hundreds of years ago?" Wang Mang couldn''t help murmuring, is it possible to build such a magical armor in ancient times, which is even more advanced than the civilization era? Can anyone wear this armor of nearly ten tons?

 Chapter 1456

    Looking at Wang Mang''s puzzled face, frowning and pondering, the tortoise demon was very understanding and said: "Sir, you don''t know something. A few hundred years ago, there were a few people on the land who had unpredictable and powerful magic skills.


    The demon wearing this armor was dark and muscular. When the general brought this armor, he also chatted with me.


    According to him, the power of the demon man is more than 100 tons, and he has steel essence and iron bone. With one fist and one foot, he can open mountains and split the sea! "


    "But although the demon was powerful, he was as smart as a child. He was shot in the eye with a poisonous arrow by the general and died on the spot. It is said that his armor removed body sank into the sea. Seven or eight sharks had been biting him for several days, but they couldn''t bite his body. It''s really steel."


    Wang Mang listened to the turtle demon''s exclamation, put down his hand and stroked the tiger''s strong brass eyes again. The turtle demon continued to say: "by the way, my Lord, your human cultivation way hundreds of years ago is very special.


    I''ve also seen that method. Dozens of generations of people always give their life-long strength to their disciples when they die. But now, with the change of the world, I don''t know if there are any such practitioners. "


    Wang Mang breathed out his turbid breath. He could not help but move in his heart. He was really ignorant. It turned out that there was a similar power in the world a hundred years ago.


    But before the end of the world, the ancestors who practiced in the deep mountains and forests could only transmit their power through this helpless way...


    Wang Mang frowned and pondered a little, and finally knocked the tiger''s head on the chest of the armor with his fingers, and the urn said: "just this armor, I like it very much! It''s just... It''s just that I''ve already degenerated into a detached body. Can detached body wear this Luoluo armor? "


    "Of course! Sir, you don''t know that this detached body is just the power of transcending the ordinary level. The armor after the fission of the world is all worldly things, so you can''t wear it naturally.


    But there are not so many restrictions on the ancient armor. As long as you can bear the force of nearly ten tons, you can cover it. "


    Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly and could not help nodding, "this is the best. I want to have a try now!" Tortoise demon flattered agreed, thick short black fingers slightly a Yang, coat hanger armor slowly open, suspended up.


    Wang Mang reached out with one hand and grasped the chest armor of Luoluo armor. Suddenly, a very heavy force made Wang Mang''s arm muscles slightly tight. Just the upper body armor had at least five tons of weight.


    Wang Mang picked up the upper body armor and put it on easily. The thick and tough Arm Armor and leg armor were also put on the limbs by Wang Mang.


    The five parts of the armor gradually close, and a soft force slowly acts on the junction. The cyan light on the edge of the armor makes the five parts of the armor tightly and loosely combined.


    Wang Mang took the head armor which was like Luo Luo''s roaring and bared teeth from the air, and then put it on his head.


    With the sound of "hum", the head armor suddenly burst out a blue soft light, and a ferocious tiger face armor completely covered Wang Mang''s face, including his neck and throat. All the places were tightly protected.


    At this moment, Wang Mang''s whole body was covered with thick and heavy Luoluo armor, just like a steel tank in the shape of a man. At this time, his defense reached a frightening level. It can be said that he is not afraid of any sword attack!

 Chapter 1457

    The blue and thick Luoluo armor envelops Wang Mang''s whole body. The vivid ferocious tiger head mask, the protruding tusks, the dark green vivid tiger eyes, and even the unique black scale patterns on the armor match the shape of the ancient beast Luoluo!


    "Crack Wang Mang gently clenched his fist, and the air was violently dispersed by the closed fingers. After the transformation of Hualongchi, Wang Mang''s detached body has reached a frightening level.


    What is the concept of nearly 500 tons of physical strength?! It''s no exaggeration to say that Wang Mang can crack a kilometer high mountain with one punch!


    What''s more, Wang Mang''s metamorphosis is far more powerful than what he came to. His fingerbones are dark and deep, and the hardness can match that magic weapon dragon halberd. With this armor on his body, his self-confidence is expanding unprecedentedly at this moment.


    "Tortoise demon, doesn''t this armor need any blood to recognize its owner?"


    "Sir, it''s not so cumbersome to recognize the master with this armor. If you can wear this armor, it means that you have been recognized as the master by the soul of Luo Luo in this armor... If you experience several bloody battles, the spirit of this armor will naturally communicate with you."


    Wang Mang nodded his head after hearing the words clearly, which was novel. "Turtle demon, you said that besides this armor, there is another cultivation method? Can you show me around? "


    The tortoise demon flattered and agreed, and said with a smile: "I want you to be satisfied. In fact, I have seen you.


    It''s more like explaining how to wear this armor to fight. It''s like dividing into three realms. You can understand it as soon as you look at it. "


    The tortoise demon led Wang Mang into a bamboo building full of bamboo slips and books. From a corner of the dusty bookcase, he took out a roll of dusty sheepskin. The sheepskin was mottled and yellow, and there were broken marks on the corners. On the surface of the sheepskin made of nitrate, there were clear small print.


    The tortoise demon picked up the roll of sheepskin and gently blew the two wisps of whiskers on its mouth. The dust on the sheepskin seemed to be removed instantly, and the mottled surface was clean again.


    The tortoise demon flattered and patted the sheepskin roll in his hands, respectfully handed the seven or eight sheepskins over his head.


    Wang Mang took one curiously, spread it out and looked at it carefully. The clear and small characters in traditional Chinese densely covered the whole sheepskin. Wang Mang frowned and read it carefully, murmuring from time to time.


    This skill is really not simple. There are so many rare words that even reading is a problem, let alone understanding.


    The tortoise demon seemed to see the boredom in Wang Mang''s heart, and said with understanding: "uncle, the words on this scroll are hundreds of years old, which is very different from today''s human words.


    But... If you have a hard time reading, you can drop a few drops of blood on the scroll, and then burn it with your own Yang fire. The words in the scroll will naturally enter your mind. "


    After hearing this, Wang Mang looked at the turtle demon with a trace of admiration in his eyes. Although the turtle demon was small and not amazing, the knowledge in his brain was as vast and profound as the ocean.


    Wang Mang folded the seven or eight pieces of sheepskin in order. His heart moved. The hand armor covered with Luoluo armor was removed. The fingertip of his right index finger suddenly made a cut, and the red blood fell on the pale yellow sheepskin drop by drop.

 Chapter 1458

    The blood from Wang Mang''s fingertips was amazing. Seven or eight pieces of thin sheep skin were penetrated directly by the blood.


    After a faint red trace covered the bottom sheepskin, Wang Mang stopped the bleeding index finger, and suddenly turned his right hand. A rootless Yang fire suddenly rose.


    Wang Mang opened his hand and attached the Yang fire to the blushing sheepskin. Suddenly, the big flame seemed to meet the fuel. In an instant, the fire started, and burned the seven or eight sheepskins clean.


    Just as the sheepskin turned into black ashes, a huge stream of information rushed into Wang Mang''s mind through the connection between Yang Huo and Wang Mang''s mind. The dense small script turned into a scene of a man wearing Luo Luo''s green armor, roaring and fighting with a hundred meter monster.


    A vivid and majestic picture appeared in Wang Mang''s mind like a movie. The huge power of destroying the sky and the earth could not help but make people feel palpitating and cold.


    The huge ferocious monster raised its sharp claws and slapped them at the man. But with one blow, the monster''s claws burst. The man in Luoluo green armor roared and appeared on the monster''s head like a blink.


    Bow your arms, raise your hands, and then punch down! The most solid skull of the ferocious beast with a body of 100 meters was smashed by this small fist. Wang Mang''s closed eyes couldn''t help tightening slightly. The next moment, the coherent picture disappeared in his mind...


    this vivid and majestic fighting scene made Wang Mang concentrate on watching it for more than ten minutes. After the picture disappeared, he still couldn''t recover.


    He opened his eyes blankly and couldn''t help looking down at his armor. Only with the huge power of destroying heaven and earth can he really exert the power of this Luoqing armor?


    Wang Mang raised his hand and rubbed his chin. He carefully analyzed the scene of the mysterious man fighting in the picture. At the moment when the powerful skull of the hundred meter monster was smashed, the man''s fist was intact. In addition to the reason why his body was hard, it was estimated that the hardness of the Luoqing armor was amazing.


    Thinking of this, Wang Mang''s restless heart became more and more restless. The battle that brought the characteristics of Luo Qing armor to the extreme was enough for Wang Mang to experience for a long time.


    Now... He wants to try the terrible power of his strong body, and by the way, try whether the armor is so hard!


    "Tortoise demon, let''s choose these two for the time being. I''ll choose the treasure when I have time." Wang Mang felt the fierce beast named power in his body, and his fighting emotion was almost uncontrollable.


    The tortoise demon in a small mandarin jacket smiles and shakes two wisps of long whiskers. He quickly nods his head and says, "uncle, go ahead. You can choose three more treasures in the treasure house. When you need them in the future, the little one will surely greet you at the door."


    Wang Mang listened to Gui Yao''s polite compliment, and his mouth rose slightly. He arched his hand at him. "Thank you, brother GUI. I''ll go first."


    With that, Wang Mang left the crystal tower where the treasures were stored, leaving behind the turtle demon who could not help caressing his long beard? This human really deserves to be the guest of the Dragon King. There is no arrogance above the top. "

 Chapter 1459

    As soon as Wang Mang got out of the gate of the crystal attic, he saw the long eyes and the big general sitting at the door, feeling his stomach lazily.


    There were seven or eight big coke bottles beside them, which were scattered on the side of the wall. Two monsters with six or more steps were drunk, leaning against the wall and unwilling to move.


    With a glance of his long eyes, he saw Wang Mang, struggling to stand up against the wall. He said to Wang Mang with a smile: "brother Wang Mang, wait for me. I''m a little tired of this coke. "Belch ~ ~!"


    Horn general see this is also embarrassed smile two, "belch ~! It''s a joke for your father. This coke is really delicious. Can you bring some more next time your father comes back? I''d like to exchange it with a hundred years of water pulp! "


    Standing next to him, Chang Yan was very worried. He pulled the hand of the general and said angrily, "you bastard, I''m kind enough to give you coke. You want more?! Do you think I don''t have eyes with this kind of thing


    Under the temptation of coke, the great general of horn also gave a cold hum without showing weakness.


    "Long eyes, you know what race I am. How much do you have such things as Centennial water marrow?"?! It''s not that I''m bragging. You''re ten times more pith than I am! "


    "Hum!" With a sneer of discontent, Chang Yan said, "I really don''t have the water marrow accumulated by you stupid whales, but do you have the unique dark needle of cancer?"


    With the tit for tat of the words, they were red faced and almost had to fight. But Wang Mang couldn''t help but get close to them and asked, "stop first, what is shuisui?"


    , "water pith, respecting guests, you have no idea. The water marrow is the essence of condensed water system, and you can also use the powers of the human beings.


    And I''ve heard that the powers in your human beings absorb the energy of demon elixir to advance to the next level?! Zunke, you might as well try this water pith for your subordinates. It''s several times higher than the quality of the demon Dan energy. "


    When he saw Wang Mang asking questions for a long time, he no longer aimed at Leng Jiao, who was born with horns. He looked at Leng Jiao with a cold face, nodded and echoed:


    "that''s true, brother Wang Mang. You human beings need only high-level energy to attack your own bottleneck. This shuisui is much milder than the violent energy of demon pill. You human beings use shuisui to advance No doubt it will be at least 50%


    Wang Mang was also a little surprised when he heard the speech, and the two generals who had been transformed were right.


    The demon Dan energy runs wildly and disorderly, and the beast soul attacks it. It''s not really the best advanced level energy, but there are so many powers on the vast land.


    Even those lucky enough to get the spirit grass are very few, which can''t change the way of promotion of the whole psionic class.


    Wang Mang rubbed his chin and began to think seriously. He probably knew the efficacy of shuisui. However, the advanced level of the psionic power used the demon pill not only because of its higher energy level, but also because of the idea of using the fury beast soul to refine and impact the bottleneck.


    But as long as it''s not the key large-scale cross domain, this kind of energy high-level pure water pith can be used. Even if you have a solid foundation, even the common large-scale cross domain fourth-level and fifth-level can be used.


    If this water marrow is enough... Wang Mang can''t help but squint and conceive, then his forces may have an explosive growth.

 Chapter 1460

    "I''m very interested in shuisui, but I''m in a bit of a hurry now. General lengjiao, right? Let''s talk about it in detail when I come back from my work."


    Wang Mang patted lengjiao''s strong arm with great interest, turned to the long eye and said, "long eye, now take me to find a monster to practice."


    Long eyes smelled the words, but the corners of his mouth showed a touch of pleasure. He took a provocative look at the cold corner beside him and replied with a warm smile: "OK, brother Wang Mang, let''s go now."


    With a wave of one hand, Chang Yan created a big air diaphragm. Wang Mang got into it, and Chang Yan''s right hand was slightly open.


    After his body entered the diaphragm, his open right hand suddenly clenched. The huge diaphragm was like a flying meteor, flying in a certain direction along the undercurrent of the sea.


    Even though the speed of the diaphragm had broken through the sound barrier, the diaphragm was extraordinarily stable. Longyan curiously approached Wang Mang and asked, "brother Wang Mang, what kind of monster do you want to find to practice? Six levels of strength? "


    Wang Mang nodded, "the sixth level strength is the best. It would be better to have that kind of monster on the coast." "A monster that can move on land?"


    Long eyes murmured, and could not help frowning. There are not many monsters who do not obey the rule of the Dragon King in the sea bottom, but they can always find a few. But if they can move on land, and have six levels of strength, they are rare.


    Long eyes pondered a little, suddenly his eyes brightened, clapped his hands and exclaimed excitedly: "brother Wang Mang, don''t say, I really think of such a monster. It was originally a scaly fish with thin wings that could jump out of the water, but it often stayed on the coast after transformation. "


    "Brother Wang Mang, if you deal with that scaly fish, I''ll drive it to the coast. It''s absolutely no problem to deal with it with your strength."


    "That''s it!" Wang Mang chuckled. It''s best not to fight on the bottom of the sea. Although he can hold his breath for a long time, his human body is greatly limited in the deep sea, and many powerful moves can''t be perfectly performed on the bottom of the sea.


    If you deal with the monster on the land, even if he has the sixth level strength, he is sure to smash the monster into a pile of broken meat in three minutes.


    With a long eye for the ultimate control of the sea, he drove the diaphragm speed more terrible, but two or three minutes to see a vast coastline.


    On the rocky coast of the strange reef, a fat sea fish moved like a little elephant to the golden beach with its thick webbed feet, rolling and basking in the sun.


    In the sea water thousands of meters away from the coast, the long eye controls the diaphragm to surface. Suddenly, the long eye points to the front and gives out a smile: "Oh, you don''t have to look for that scaly fish. It''s on the cliff!"


    Wang Mang followed the direction of his fingers and saw a tusk protruding suddenly. His eyes were like two blood beads, and his scales were like blades. There was a pair of strange fish with wide silver wings. The strange fish looked like the king of the coast, overlooking the stupid and fat sea fish on the beach.


    "Look at the posture of the scaly fish, it''s really like a demon king!"


    Wang Mang couldn''t help squinting. He looked at the scaly fish. His heart was full of fighting desire. Later, he would smash the scaly fish''s head with a few punches?!

 Chapter 1461

    Listening to Wang Mang''s slightly arrogant words, long eyes could not help laughing with agreement. "Brother Wang Mang, this scaly fish has a very low mind, and the blood of the race is also rubbish. Besides the hard flesh, it''s almost rubbish.


    But brother Wang Mang, you have to be careful of the bone needle shot out of its scales. That needle is extremely toxic. Last time when it was encircled, a shark general suffered this loss and recuperated for three months, but it''s still not good. "


    Wang Mang couldn''t help patting Changyan on the shoulder and said with a loud smile, "Changyan, you are also confused. Look what I am wearing? Is this scaly fish''s bone needle harder than my armor? "


    Chang Yan patted his head awkwardly, "brother Wang Mang, what you said is that you are still wearing Luoluo green armor, but I forgot.


    The bone needle of that scaly fish is determined. It can''t be harder than this armor. Brother Wang Mang, don''t worry. I''ll help you watch the sea and never let this scaly fish slip away! "


    Wang Mang looked at the scaly fish, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! I''ll be right back! "


    "Bang!" Wang Mang stepped on the sea with one foot. The vast undulating sea seemed to be hit by a ten thousand ton hammer. The pressure of a moment made the sea burst open and close, leaving only a whirlpool.


    Like a Titan, Wang Mang stepped on the air with his strong power. The speed he had slowed down suddenly broke through the sound barrier. It was like a missile destroying the earth, which directly roared the ferocious scale fish standing on the cliff.


    "Roar ~!" There was an angry and violent roar of terror. The scale fish, thirty or forty meters tall, was like a hill made of silver armor. It was very oppressive and powerful. It stood up a little bit. Facing Wang Mang, it was a fierce energy light cannon!


    "Bang!" The dazzling silver light cannons directly hit Wang Mang''s body. The gorgeous light exploded like fireworks, but Wang Mang galloped in the air without damage.


    His whole body was wrapped in a pair of black and blue ferocious tiger armor, and the fierce beast Luo Luo engraved on his chest was staring at the scale fish in front of him with a pair of cruel blood eyes.


    The huge scaly fish''s blood eye suddenly showed a trace of fear, a very strong feeling of being watched by natural enemies.


    This kind of feeling is like the egret diving down from the sky when it is not in shape. Its sharp beak and sharp claws are the nightmare it can''t forget. Now this kind of feeling appears again!


    Luo Luo, eat all animals!


    The deterrent power of the ancient fierce beast is suppressed from the blood. This kind of blood trash scale fish can''t escape the natural suppression even if it is promoted to the sixth level.


    Just as sheep meets tiger and mouse meets snake, the fear of being hunted from the bottom of the heart can hardly be restrained.


    Scaly fish''s huge body trembles slightly, and his not so smart brain is in a trance. But in this short video, Wang Mang, who is faster than the sound barrier, smashes the scaly fish''s ugly and ferocious face.


    With a bang, the bright silver armor pieces burst open, and the snow-white fish and blood were vaporized directly!


    "Roar!" The intense pain made the scaly fish suppress his fear for a short time. With its huge mouth full of tusks and red eyes, the scaly fish bit Wang Mang at a speed inconsistent with its huge body.


    "Clank, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack, cack!" Wang Mang''s arms arched up, and his palms grasped the big mouth of the scaly fish which he wanted to close.

 Chapter 1462

    "Oh, the bite force of this scaly fish is quite strong, it has a hundred tons of strength!" Wang Mang''s face showed a trace of accident and could not help murmuring.


    The force exerted on his palm gradually increased, and the big mouth of the scaly fish''s tusks was opened by Wang Mang little by little!


    "Kara!" Wang Mang''s hands suddenly loosened, the big mouth of the scaly fish suddenly closed, and the huge tusks smashed together, making a sharp noise.


    At that moment, Wang Mang''s right arm arched up, and his fist covered with green black armor was like a heavy artillery bombarding the fangs of the scaly fish.


    The impact of 500 tons of physical strength combined with fast fist speed has reached a terrible level. Even a mountain peak can''t bear a blow of thousands of tons, let alone the fangs of the scale fish?


    The result was obvious. The fish roared bitterly, and the blood in its mouth was like a fist. Its two hardest and sharpest fangs were smashed by Wang Mang''s fist, and its black gums were turned out suddenly.


    "Hiss, hiss!" Just like the sound of breathing in like a broken bellows, the scaly fish looked at Wang Mang, who was covered in black and blue armor and didn''t show any appearance.


    It can''t figure out what the whole body is made of steel and hard as a reef! Why did he attack himself!


    "Roar!" He forced the fear in his heart and roared at Wang Mang again: "roar ~ ~!" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Wang Mang''s eyebrows hidden in the mask of ferocious tiger''s head frowned slightly, as if he could hear the fear in the roar of the scale fish.


    A grim smile rose from the corner of Wang Mang''s mouth. Since you are afraid, I won''t kill you so soon!


    "Hum!" Wang Mang''s body disappeared immediately. The scaly fish looked around in fear. Suddenly, a strong shock came from his hard back. The pain of penetrating into the bone marrow twisted his ugly face.


    The 30-40-meter-high scaly fish, with its hill like body, was blasted out of a blood hole with a diameter of two meters by Wang Mang. Its powdery bones, sticky meat and even vital organs can be seen clearly.


    The scaly fish, who was constantly tormented by the pain, now completely restored the nature of the beast. It opened its fishy mouth and rushed to Wang Mang regardless.


    The scales of his whole body suddenly stood up, and countless dark red bone needles shot out from the cracks of his armor, "Ding! Ding! Ding! " A dense crash.


    Wang Mang held his chest in his arms, and his blue black armor blocked all the spikes. The hardness of Luoluo green armor without a crack really reached a frightening level.


    Nearly ten tons of weight is compressed into the volume of a pair of armor, the density of the metal alone is incredible!


    When Wang Mang was shot by the bone needle, he couldn''t help frowning and thinking that the demon wearing this armor was shot in the eye and died?!


    He raised his right hand and touched the eyes of the mask on his face. As expected, a crystal like membrane just blocked the gap between the eyes!


    The special manufacturing technology of the diaphragm must be the Dragon Palace. Next time we meet, we must ask the tortoise demon who can make such a perfect eye protection diaphragm on the Luoluo green armor!


    When Wang Mang was wandering, the crazy scaly fish suddenly roared, its huge body shrank, its twisted muscles and bright silver armor became denser and more deterrent.


    It aimed at the suspended Wang Mang, like a hungry hyena. Its ferocious tusks aimed at Wang Mang''s throat, as if it wanted to kill him.

 Chapter 1463

    Is an irrational monster terrible?! For ordinary powers, the level 6 monster trapped in a frenzy is no less deterrent than the earthquake and tsunami.


    It''s a situation of death to be targeted by such a monster. But for Wang Mang, what''s the difference between a monster who has no sense and intelligence and a mad dog?! If you bark, I''ll break your dog''s leg. If you bite, I''ll beat your dog''s brain out!


    The scaly fish, whose body shape is like a strong ox, has bloody fangs and bloody eyes, which is enough to swallow a fat sheep''s big mouth and bite Wang Mang''s armored throat!


    "It''s too much for me!" Wang Mang shook his head disdainfully. His left arm arched instantly. The muscle of his small arm was as tight as a steel plate. The huge and solid biceps brachii swelled instantly.


    A strong vigorous Qi burst from his fist, and a evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. There was a trace of pleasure in his eyes. He bit his teeth and vomited: "quick! Shrimp! Fist


    "Collapse!" As if the mountain collapsed and burst, Wang Mang''s powerful force of nearly 500 tons smashed on the head of the fish with the speed of breaking through the sound barrier!


    Simply a face to face, scaly fish skull with a strong body as strong as cattle was compressed to the extreme pressure to boom into the sky of blood!


    Scattered skeletons, the armor "Ding Ding Dang" fell on the cliff, a six level wild beast was killed by Wang Mang''s fist, and the left fist of the fast shrimp fist was blasted out. The armor of the fist was slightly depressed, but it was recovering at a slow speed.


    And the left hand that suffers intense concussion is skin flesh is a little bit bruising, the skeleton that is as deep as ink is undamaged however!


    Wang Mang had an unexpected smile on his face and an unexpected shock in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that the fast shrimp fist, which used to be called fighting for life, could blow out without any burden now. The weak damage caused by the strong shock to the fingers could almost be ignored!


    "It''s not pleasant. A six level monster is so fragile! You can''t even make it with a punch Wang Mang shook his head in some chagrin. He shouldn''t have just played the fast shrimp fist. He wanted to try the power after refining the blood soul!


    "Brother Wang Mang... Your strength now... Is too terrible!" The long eyes of a gray crustacean fell directly on the cliff where the fish died through a violent rotation of water.


    He looked around at the body of the scaly fish scattered around. The bone debris the size of the fingernail, and the flesh and blood were all part of the body of the scaly fish!


    Although he was confident of killing the scaly fish head on, how long did brother Wang Mang fight?! A minute or two? What''s the trick of killing scale fish?


    He can''t help floating a thick palpitation at the bottom of his heart thousands of meters away. It''s a blow that distorts the space!


    "Long eyes! You''re just in time. Help me find out where the demon Dan is! Kill a few more monsters, and I''ll be ready for the promotion! "


    Wang Mang called his shocked eyes and asked him to look for the scaly fish demon Dan that had been blasted away.


    Chang Yan was called by Wang Mang, and he nodded subconsciously. With the help of the unique racial talent of the monster in the sea, he easily found the big fist silver demon Dan from a hollow reef!

 Chapter 1464

    Wang Mang was playing with the fist sized silver demon Dan with one hand. He took off his armor and sat on a smooth rock. He frowned and stared at the demon Dan with his eyes, but his pupils didn''t have the slightest focal length. At this time, he was thinking about a message just coming from the end of the Dharma ring!


    Another medium-sized gathering place rebelled! This time, we are not captured by other forces! It''s the rebellion of the city Lord who was promised by the group of practitioners! Publicly announced to withdraw from the League of humanity and join Penglai true religion!


    Half a year has passed since the founding of the alliance of mankind. The space-time passageways extending in all directions are all over the gathering places of China. What benefits did the rebel City Lord get? The huge interests of mutual market have been abandoned, and they even took the initiative to cut off the connection of time and space channels.


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but squint. These practitioners are really more and more cunning. They are actively disintegrating the human alliance, which is not a strict organization. Their activities in the past six months are really fruitful!


    North China was basically occupied, and only a few members of the Committee remained in the big city. However, the rebels who were wandering in the South were like a group of mad dogs. They had to bite the meat when they saw it!


    Wang Mang played with the demon pill in his hand, and he finally made up his mind. Today, he is enough to make up for the lack of the most top fighting power of mankind. The number of legitimate troops who stay in Gushan city for training has also exceeded 30000. As for the insect group, a huge force hidden in the dark, it is not the time to take the lead for the time being!


    Wang Mang stood up from the smooth rock and looked at Chang Yan with his eyes full of power. "Brother Chang Yan, what are your constraints in fighting on the land? Or is it inconvenient? "


    Long eye heard the seriousness of Wang Mang''s tone, and his face also showed a serious look. "Brother Wang Mang, don''t worry, as long as you don''t encounter the situation of life on the verge of death, the water vapor in the air is enough to support my high-intensity battle!"


    "Brother long eye, go back and tell the Dragon King that I''m going to launch the first counter charge against the invaders! I hope you can lend me some generals who can fight on land! "


    Wang Mang could not help but hold his right hand. Before he entered the Hualong pool, he was still hesitant to meet the elite of the whole cultivator. But at this time, he was all steel and iron. His sword could hardly hurt half a silk. His physical strength was nearly 500 tons, and his body was covered with a pair of extremely hard armor!


    Not to mention the elite of a group of practitioners, even if the Penglai immortal came in person, he had the courage to fight!


    "Brother Wang Mang, I''m going to report back to the Dragon King!" Chang Yan knew Wang Mang''s anxiety and didn''t delay. He turned around and leaped towards the sea. He disappeared in a moment.


    Wang Mang looked at the direction of long eyes disappearing, slowly raised his right hand, and said in a cold voice to the end of the method ring on the index finger:


    "let the 50 people''s psionic team assemble immediately! In addition, we should inform all the members to send the most brave men under their hands to do a good job in raiding the hinterland of the practitioners! "


    Wang Mang is really cruel this time! He wants to show these practitioners how terrifying the psionic beings they survive from the fight of life and death!


    Wang Mang''s orders went down one by one. In the dark dungeon, thousands of people with black clothes and white masks stood up.


    They talked with a little excitement. The leader was carrying a steel sword. The expressionless snow-white mask was permeated with people. Only his eyes were red with crazy blood.

 Chapter 1465

    Wang Mang has a lot of cards in his hand for half a year from the establishment of the human alliance. This raid is revenge as well as trial. What is the highest combat power of the cultivator?


    If you are against yourself, how many chances do you have for each side? ... these fuzzy data can never be known through intelligence. Only through a fight of life and death between knife and blood can we have a more intuitive understanding!


    Wang Mang stood alone on the cliff about 100 Zhang high with his hands behind his back. The rough waves hit the rocks and made a roaring sound. It took three days! Three days later, it was the day when he launched a surprise attack on the inner land of the cultivator!


    ....


    "elder martial brother! This time, we''re going to get into our old home! " With a white mask on his face and crazy banter in his eyes, the young man spoke to a figure urn in front of him.


    At the moment, he was a little excited and became a knife in Wang Mang''s hand. When he killed his classmates for the first time, there was a trace of guilt and uneasiness in his heart.


    But later, he saw that all the arrogant and arrogant classmates in the past were struggling under their own swords, crying and begging for mercy. That kind of feeling was really ecstatic and comfortable!


    When the generous figure heard these words, he suddenly turned back with a slow step. His bloody wolf eyes were staring at the young man.


    "Pa!" A fierce slap suddenly hit his face! "Don''t say what you shouldn''t say! I feel sick when I hear you say that


    "Yes! Elder martial brother The young man, who was slapped in the face suddenly, lowered his head and did not dare to retort. The leader with red eyes turned slowly, and the blood in his eyes seemed to be more.


    He used to be the top and most expected disciple in the clan. Now he is as filthy as a pool of mud!


    The growing sense of guilt and the ferocious faces of countless colleagues who died under the knife make him wake up suddenly in deep sleep in the dead of night, and he begins to become anxious and insomnia.


    The huge pressure makes him only vent through more murderous killing. Maybe he can have a good sleep by killing all his familiar classmates.


    "Elder martial brother! Twenty three of my classmates have died in my hands! We have sacrificed hundreds of people with this knife.


    To put it in a bad way, I hope to kill all the members of our sect this time. It''s really not a good feeling to share the same sect. I hope this raid can be done once and for all. "


    Another strong young man could not help murmuring. The red eyed leader glanced at him, and his hoarse voice was very harsh: "yes! it will be! Let''s go! In this raid, I will kill all the disciples who come across shuibomen, no matter inside or outside, even the scurvy! "


    In a big city closest to the heart of the cultivator, Wang Mang was accompanied by a thin, middle-aged city leader with bandages on his cheek. He used to scan the powerful powers in the square with a kind of gloomy eyes,


    they were not soldiers, they were only covered with soft armor, and they were surrounded by dark tight clothes, even their heads and faces were covered Black cloth to wrap, only a pair of eyes left outside!


    The total number of troops is less than 50, but the superposed momentum is more terrifying than a hundred battle elite killed from the battlefield. This team is the arrow of this raid!

 Chapter 1466

    This team of only 50 people, the average strength has reached a very terrible level, everyone exudes the majestic momentum of the fifth level peak.


    This momentum from different individuals gradually converged into a whole. A ferocious black beast condensed from the evil spirit of the people was roaring up in the air, sending out a huge roar that shocked the soul!


    In addition to this special team, there are also several demon kings, long eyes, xuanhu, and two sea generals who are not human like and full of blood.


    The momentum of these four demon Kings is extremely fierce, with a bloody smell, which is the unique momentum of the high-level monster from the natural life and death struggle.


    A team of less than 50 people in total was all the candidates for the raid. Of course, Wang Mang was responsible for the top combat power of the practitioners.


    Four demon kings are in charge of the second top level combat power. The inner disciples of each sect are left, while the outer disciples are the 50 person psionic team!


    On the square, a dark blue space-time passage slowly vibrated out of waves. Wang Mang stepped out from the space-time passage with his left foot. His resolute and straight figure made everyone look sideways.


    Wang Mang squinted a pair of sharp eyes, looked at the group of powers, and then turned his eyes to the four demon kings with different momentum but amazing power.


    Dressed in a set of hard armour, the xuanhu is as strong as an iron tower. He has gray white bones, long eyes with spines on his joints. He has a huge stomach and is a little fat. But his face is full of flesh. Finally, he is a small and thin sea snake general with withered limbs and eyes like a wolf!


    In addition to the main force of the surprise attack on the square, there were quite a few people in charge of covering and feinting. There were about a thousand traitors and rebels, and elite guards under the members.


    There are at least thirty or twenty thousand of them. Besides covering the main forces, it is also part of their task to destroy the living forces of the practitioners.


    When all the people were ready to go, Wang Mang swept the people in the square with his eyes, opened his mouth and yelled: "let''s go! The first raid on the repairman has officially begun


    The powerful cry fell down, and a whirlpool shaped purple channel suddenly appeared in the center of the square. This is a special prop Wang Mang exchanged from the stone tablet with tens of thousands of gold dragon coins. It can let all the people present quietly transfer the cultivator''s city!


    "Hum!" Wang Mang cold face, the first to enter, the remaining four demon king followed, 50 people of the psionic team have penetrated.


    In an attic decorated with antique and sandalwood, the purple space-time channel suddenly appeared, and Wang Mang''s figure gently fell on the floor of the attic.


    "It seems that this prop is really a bit magical." Wang Mang''s perception of the fierce blood spirit instantly covers a distance of several kilometers, and the practitioners who concentrate on training or compete in martial arts are like three-dimensional models in Wang Mang''s mind.


    After pondering for a moment, after everyone came out of the space-time channel, Wang Mang said in a voice: "there are no practitioners within 100 meters of this attic. You can do it according to the plan."


    The leader of the psionic team is introverted and gloomy. His strength and momentum are hidden. It seems that he is only one step away from being promoted to the sixth level!


    After hearing Wang Mang''s words, he immediately nodded seriously, waved to the team behind him, took out a long knife, turned over a kite, and jumped down from the wooden window of the attic in an instant.

 Chapter 1467

    When all the powers acting as arrows left from the attic, Wang Mang looked at the remaining four demon kings, took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, and each of them scattered one. Changyan and xuanhu were very skilled in holding their mouths, and two fingers and a handful of flames came out.


    The other two demon kings saw this, and they learned it in a certain way. Under the constitution of several demon kings, the choking smoke was almost the same as the air.


    Just two, a cigarette was smoked by the four demon kings. Wang Mang glanced at the four helplessly and said, "the strongest leader of the cultivator and the Lord of the cultivator''s city, the blood horse, will be dealt with by me, and the top inner disciples of the other sects will be dealt with by you!"


    "Brother Wang Mang, don''t worry. The practitioners seem to have a lot of skills, but they have to pinch the formula in every move to fight against the demon king. They are mice and cats!"


    There is a trace of irony on the long eyes'' faces. What they are good at is close combat. Once close, they will be given time to pinch the formula?!


    Wang Mang also nodded in agreement, "in that case, I''ll see you in the city master''s mansion! I also want to know what level is the strongest among the practitioners! " As soon as the cold words were thrown down, Wang Mang''s whole body flashed, and his whole body was covered with black and blue Luoluo armor.


    "Bang!" With a loud explosion, the floor of the attic was kicked out of a huge pit by Wang Mang, and the roof was also broken through a one meter square hole.


    The fierce roar in the city of cultivators is like a clarion call to launch an attack. All the powers lurking in the city are acting at this moment. They are all dressed in black, their cold eyes are shining with killing intention, and the cold steel knives in their hands are facing the necks of cultivators!


    "Who is it?" The blood horse in the Lord''s mansion flew into the sky almost at the first moment when the movement happened. His black robe was windless, and his majesty as the Lord of the city suddenly escaped.


    "You are the blood horse?" Wang Mang''s whole body was covered in Luoluo armor. After the ferocious tiger head mask, there was a jar sound full of killing intention.


    "Hum!" A look at Wang Mang''s posture, blood horse left hand slightly bent, five fingers flying, quickly pinched a few tricks, a black fireball full of destruction rushed towards Wang Mang!


    In the middle of the impact, the black fireball with the size of a water tank turned into hundreds of fist sized flames, and flew towards Wang Mang like a missile at the speed of surpassing the sound barrier!


    This move is called hundred fire Tongyan. Once it hits the enemy, it will stick to the enemy like a maggot of tarsal bone, until the armor fuses and the body evaporates!


    But Wang Mang''s reaction ability and physical quality can be called peerless. At the moment when the blood horse sent out this move, he immediately moved and appeared in the position less than half a meter away from the blood horse. His arched left arm, clenched fist and terrible pressure smashed at the blood horse''s head!


    With such a close attack, the blood horse''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the windless automatic black robe starts to ripple, and his figure gradually disappears. In the blink of an eye, he will move out of this area.


    But the heavy power brought by Wang Mang''s fist smashed this area in the mid air like a swamp. The movement of blood horse seemed to encounter a strong resistance, and it couldn''t move a bit for a moment!


    A blow like a shell hit the blood horse''s cheek, and the impact of thousands of tons directly crushed his skull. His original dignified face was like a pool of twisted rotten meat.

 Chapter 1468

    The bloody horse who was almost smashed by one blow didn''t die. He just grunted bitterly and spat out a mouthful of thick blood essence from his chest and abdomen.


    When Wang Mang''s boxing power disappeared, his figure just moved to another corner of the air. His face, like rotten meat, gradually healed and scabbed, and the tender new meat came out like bamboo shoots.


    The wound of the skull closed and adhered in a few seconds, and the fatal injury didn''t seem to be reflected in the blood horse.


    It''s like... Wang Mang hit a hard memory alloy with thousands of tons of impact force! Although it caused a little depression, it seemed harmless.


    Xuema gasped slightly. After all the injuries on his head recovered, his pale face just looked better. It was not too difficult for him to recover his 120 years of pure internal power. But Wang Mang''s fist just made him spend a lot of precious essence and blood!


    If you don''t have it, you can practice again, but essence and blood are the foundation of life. The more you consume, the shorter your life and the worse your constitution will become! Even after some recovery, can disappear life and degenerate constitution also can''t change.


    "Who the hell are you?! There are still strong people like you in human beings The blood horse stares at Wang Mang suspiciously, and a bold idea floats up in his heart.


    This is not a strong man in a different world coming out of a crack in time and space. The power of one blow is enough to shake the mountains and break the sea. Even Penglai immortal can''t do this kind of physical attack.


    "Ha ha!" In the face of blood horse''s question, Wang Mang didn''t have the habit of answering kindly. He sneered twice.


    In all the areas under the city, the sounds of fighting, begging for mercy, and the miserable roars of countless practitioners were heard very clearly in the air. The bloody horse squinted at the city and closed his hands and opened his eyes!


    Originally a pair of normal eyes with black pupil and white background, in this short moment of closing and opening eyes, they become like zombies. The pupil is dark, and the size also becomes like mung bean, but the killing intention in the eyes is more and more intense, "Magic: the soul of weeping blood!"


    "Jie --!" Blood horse''s eyes suddenly shed a drop of scarlet tears, a smile, cry, face extremely distorted ghost from his eyes abruptly climbed out.


    The deformed and ugly limbs are as thin and small as a river boy, but the tusks in the big mouth are huge and ferocious!


    "Roar!" The cruel and bloodthirsty ghost roared at Wang Mang, and his legs suddenly kicked in the air, like a hunting hyena leaping and roaring madly!


    "Infernal! It''s your turn to perform! " Wang Mang said coldly. The tattoo on his left arm suddenly emitted a big black fog through the armor.


    Condensed into human form, Wu Jian arrogantly looks at the evil spirit, sneers twice with disdain, waves his big hand, and the cage of pain envelops the evil spirit!


    The endless pain, the black weapons all over the sky, all the practitioners fighting in the city, their wounds and the anger of their death all derive a pure feeling of pain.


    It''s like a hundred streams returning to the sea. Over the city of cultivators, the black fog is superimposed by countless painful emotions and becomes more and more profound and broad!

 Chapter 1469

    The pain as like as two peas in the city, the most joyful tonic, the human body is more and more true to life. Even the hairs and nails are different from human beings. His appearance and height are exactly the same as those of Wang Mang. The only difference is the momentum.


    Wang Mang''s momentum is as thick and majestic as the continuous mountains, while the momentum of Wu Jian is as vicious and infiltrating as his eyes!


    The evil spirit summoned by the blood horse with forbidden technique is trapped in the cage made of dark fog, and its ferocious mouth is gnawing at the railing of the cage.


    But no matter how hard it tried, the endless Black Mist in the air just made up for the dents he gnawed out in an instant!


    "Jie --!" The little devil with sharp tusks flushed his eyes. Maybe he found that biting the cage was useless. He became more and more crazy. Like a shell, a small black ball shot out of his throat and stabbed straight at Wu Jian''s forehead!


    "Carving insects! It''s vulnerable! " With a sneer, he lifted his right hand and waved it gently. The black fog immediately covered a large area in front of him.


    The black ball was consumed silently in the fog with all kinds of twisted and ferocious faces, and no sound was made.


    The bloody horse, who shed two drops of blood and tears from his eyelids, looked at the ghost like a trapped animal, and immediately bit his teeth in his heart, and his mung bean sized pupil contracted again.


    His gray pupil can''t see the trace of his pupil at the moment. His flexible fingers pinched several complicated formulas, and a terrible force that made the world change color came out of his body!


    Wang Mang held his hand and looked at the blood horse quietly. He was not a fool, but now he just watched the enemy become stronger. His eyes couldn''t help squinting. Even though the momentum of the blood horse had made the air around him emit a series of squeezing and exploding, he still didn''t move a bit!


    For this blood horse, his confidence is extremely sufficient. What worries him most is Penglai, who has never met, but is known as the so-called immortal. It''s an immortal.


    This group of practitioners still have a clear position on their own strength. What strength is Penglai that can be called immortal by all people?!


    Wang Mang''s eyelids drooped slightly. He didn''t know, but the unknown is often the most terrible. I hope the blood horse with explosive potential can make him adapt to the indispensable battle with Penglai immortal in the future.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but our practitioners are not made of mud. Even if I die today, I will beat you to pieces, and your spirit will be scattered!"


    The blood horse roared and pointed at it. It was like a bullet flying towards Wang Mang. It was not just a bullet. In a short moment, the blood horse attacked hundreds of ways. The power of each way was so amazing!


    Wang Mang''s gesture of holding his hand changed slightly, his left hand arched slowly, his muscles full of strength and beauty began to bend, carrying a thousand tons of force to smash the space in front of him!


    The twisted space-time cracks gradually healed, and more than half of the fingers shot at Wang Mang were destroyed by the space-time cracks. When the rest shot to Wang Mang''s eyes, he just waved his hand and destroyed them!

 Chapter 1470

    If the blood horse is a master practitioner who uses his internal power to the peak, Wang Mang is a man who uses his strength to break through his skills, and his moves are open and close. No matter how skillful you are, you are as vulnerable as a local chicken in front of absolute power.


    When he found that any formula had no harm to Wang Mang, the potential blood horse finally had a close fight with Wang Mang with his strengthened body.


    Wang Mang had a pair of iron fists. He hit the bloody horse''s belly and cheek. A straight fist that was enough to crack the mountain on the bloody horse''s face seemed to hit a piece of mud. Although it also caused a lot of damage, there was still some distance to smash his brain!


    The blood horse also knew this clearly. He nimbly avoided Wang Mang''s fists and feet, aiming at Wang Mang''s left rib with his thin fingers, and attacked again and again. Even if the hardness of Luo Luo''s armor was caught by the blood horse several times, it also showed a shallow impression.


    On the other hand, the blood horse was more embarrassed. Although his attack was effective, Wang Mang''s fists and feet were so easy to avoid?!


    "Bang!" A volley whip leg, hard hit in the blood horse''s jaw, suddenly, his brain a buzz, and eat Wang Mang several just fierce straight fist!


    His cheek bone had been broken by Wang Mang, the whole face could hardly see a human shape, but it happened that this was the case, but his brain was not damaged at all!


    Wang Mang was also a little anxious at this time. His attack became more fierce and more deadly. The blood horse was still avoiding his fists and feet. He couldn''t escape, so he used his arm to block it.


    "Kara --!" Luo Luo''s armor was scratched five inches by his bleeding fingers, and a touch of flesh unexpectedly showed traces from the damaged armor!


    It is now that the eyes of the blood horse are bright, the withered five fingers suddenly burst out a palpitating energy, the evil spirit in the cage screams in pain, and the body bursts out like a balloon. The huge energy mixed with curse and resentment poured into Wang Mang''s body from a touch of flesh.


    "Ha ha ha!" The blood horse laughed wildly twice, and stepped several steps in the air until he was a hundred meters away from Wang Mang. Then he said: "no matter who you are, if you have been poisoned by me, how can you survive?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Mang couldn''t help frowning slightly, feeling that the energy containing strong curse power was instantly wrapped by the fierce blood soul, and a move oozed from the pores of the skin.


    Wang Mang looked at the blood horse a hundred meters away. His left fist was slightly clenched. The insect pattern came out with a dazzling golden light. The tiny insect wall in the mid air was like a hell cage, which covered the area hundreds of meters around!


    At this time, the blood horse''s face was shocked, and the terrible power of his body gradually dissipated. The energy he got from burning blood essence was also exhausted.


    The micro insect walls around are like thick iron walls, which makes the blood horse feel desperate. Is this the end of the battle?!


    He gritted his teeth and stared at Wang Mang. It doesn''t matter that he is dead now. The area of kilometers has been basically cleaned up, and the power of their practitioners will flow into the world again. Then... He will sacrifice once for the whole practitioners camp, even if it is life!

 Chapter 1471

    In front of the most majestic and solemn castle in the city, all the inner disciples of the seven sects hold long swords and guard in front of the gate with urgency and perseverance.


    In the hall behind the door, there are thousands of low-level disciples with great potential. Most of them are only seventeen or eighteen years old, and the youngest is just an innocent child with pigtails.


    Unlike those 20-30-year-old outside disciples, these people in the hall are all qualified to be promoted to the inside. If you give them another two or three years, the number of inside disciples will increase by a few. But this beautiful idea is shattered by a group of fierce people in black!


    Their dark tights were marked by mottled, dried up blood, a group of inhuman executioners.


    Each of them has at least dozens of lives under his knife. In their eyes, the weakest laborers are moving cattle and sheep. They often cut them in half with one knife.


    Although the outer disciples and the inner disciples have some resistance ability, the time to pinch the formula is inevitable. When they bend their fingers, the blood stained long knives of these executioners have already cleaved to their necks!


    "Fellow disciples, this is a battle of life and death. No one can shrink back! Behind us are the seeds of zongmen''s future. We can die, but they can''t.


    If these executioners want to kill me, they can get over my body! " The inner door disciple, whose face showed his will to die, yelled. All the practitioners around him stepped forward to form a tight wall to block the open door!


    "It''s really unexpected. The results of a surprise attack are not small. Most of the practitioners in the city are weak laborers. The outer disciples and these inner disciples are just like rubbish. No, they are not as good as rubbish, and they want to resist US?! How ridiculous


    A man in black, with a thick scar formed by dried blood on his clothes, said in a sarcastic voice from behind the cloth on his face. There was irony and disdain in his eyes.


    There are at least one hundred repairmen who died under his knife, and more than one thousand of them are laborers. The bloody gas emitted from him can''t be hidden even if he tries to restrain himself!


    "It''s still the old rule. Two of us are an inner disciple. We''ve been killed by this group of powers. We can''t lose anything next!"


    Leading this member is the team leader of the top strength of the fifth level. His face is calm, and his words are very steady.


    Tiger fighting rabbit, also with all his strength, in front of these ten inner disciples can live to now, their own strength can not be underestimated, "hum!" Just ready to attack the team leader, suddenly a contraction of the pupil, on the spot a posture indecent donkey roll.


    With a bang, the place where he just stood was instantly destroyed by an invisible energy wave. Even the stone bricks and soil were fused into a hard crystal by the terrible high temperature!


    "Oh?! Do you hide behind the wall and use magic


    The captain patted the plaster on his clothes, and his eyes were like hungry lone wolf on the grassland. His blood red eyes were full of anger and hatred. If he hadn''t just dodged in time, I''m afraid he would be the second psionic who was killed by the practitioner!


    "Kill me! This group of inner disciples don''t need to stay alive! They are all going to die With a roar, the team leader rushed to the wall of the cultivator crazily with a straight and cold steel knife!

 Chapter 1472

    Blood horse''s own strength should be nearly seven levels, at the peak of six levels, so strong strength in this side of the world should be invincible.


    But first it was the ice ghost, then it was Wang Mang. The two men''s raids made the blood horse spend their blood essence and kill every move, but even so, they were harmless, which was quite ironic!


    At the last moment of using the forbidden move, the blood horse, who is ready to sacrifice his life, looks up at the sky with pained eyes. His mind is full of thoughts, and the memory of decades is like a picture rolling rapidly.


    His eyes slightly closed, the whole person suspended in mid air, it is extremely light and strange.


    Previously overdrawn potential of the body in a moment to restore the appearance of silk without injury, but his left little finger suddenly missing a piece, as if by a sharp blade directly Qigu cut.


    Smooth incision is also dripping with blood, blood horse''s face without waves, look unspeakable indifference.


    That kind of indifference shows a kind of indifference to life and indifference to everything. He has studied Arts in zongmen for 32 years, which is the most powerful move he has learned in half his life.


    Although the magic with the name of divinity is very powerful, it is really different from this move!


    "Are you Wang Mang?" The blood horse''s pale and evil eyes suddenly opened, staring at Wang Mang in front of him in Luoluo armor, "the most powerful man of mankind?"?! It''s amazing


    Wang Mang was also shocked, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of astonishment. His face and even his whole body were wrapped in Luo Luo armor. How did the blood horse see his identity?!


    "Are you wondering how I know who you are?" The blood horse showed a stiff smile on his cold face, which seemed to infiltrate people.


    "I know not only who you are, but what you do, reborn? Tibetan dragon stele? And the entomologist?! oh Even the Dragon King has a relationship with you? "


    Wang Mang''s evil spirit burst out and his eyes were full of blood. At the moment, he was really angry, even tyrannical.


    He has never disclosed the rebirth to anyone. Even Liu Ying and his brother Wang Hu, who live and die together, never let out a word. But how does the blood horse know about it?!


    "How do you know these things?" Wang Mang''s trembling tone contained boundless killing intention, which was the biggest secret in his heart, and it was his only rebellious intention! Blood horse must die today!!


    "I don''t know anything. I''m in charge of everything that happens in the world. Compared with the vast universe, you''re just a grain of dust..."


    With a faint smile, Xuema raised his left hand slightly and clapped his hand in the direction of Wang Mang. Suddenly, Wang Mang''s heart seemed to be seized by a big hand, and his whole body was shaking and speechless!


    "Cough!" A mouthful of thick dirty blood spurted from his throat. Wang Mang''s seven orifices oozed blood. His face was pale and his body trembled like chaff!


    "It''s special!" Wang Mang couldn''t help but utter a rude remark. If it wasn''t for his detached body and his internal organs hardened harder than steel, I''m afraid he would have been killed just by the bloody horse''s hand!


    There was a huge amount of energy surging in his body like mercury. Because this palm suddenly turned to boiling, his consciousness could hardly control the rebellious energy in his body!

 Chapter 1473

    Wang Mang had never seen such a terrible move. He almost killed him! What the hell is that?! What kind of energy is used?!


    All the energy in this world has traces to follow, whether it''s power or aura, as long as you use it, there will be traces! But the bloody horse''s hand just now seemed to be soft and powerless. He didn''t even raise a trace of vigorous Qi. It really hurt Wang Mang''s internal organs!


    The blood horse with a pair of gray eyes is like a demon, with a ghost like smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I know what you think! Now? I am the world! The world is me! If you can''t get away with it, don''t worry about it. Isn''t it less painful to die? "


    Wang Mang listened to the arrogant words of the blood horse, and immediately laughed angrily. He covered his aching heart and couldn''t help saying: "how can you be a practitioner with the highest six levels of strength to compare with this world?"?!


    Besides, you are still an intruder. Can the world accept you?! Although I don''t know what method you use to know my secret, even my inner thoughts you have insight.


    But... How long can you hold on to this state? Five minutes or ten? Can you kill me Wang Mang in such a short time


    As soon as Wang Mang''s voice fell, his face looked like a wild animal. He opened his mouth and roared twice. His figure suddenly flashed and appeared in front of the blood horse like thunder.


    The whip leg of the heavy hammer blows the air out of the sound barrier, and suddenly smashes it at the neck of the blood horse, just a little bit! Just a little bit of Wang Mang''s whip leg hit the blood horse''s fragile throat!


    But it was just a few millimeters away, like a natural moat. Wang Mang''s whip leg was locked by the air. He couldn''t even move. He could only keep his rigid posture!


    "It''s too much! Even ten minutes is enough for me to kill you a hundred times! " Blood horse cold hum a, the left hand of broken finger clenched fist, "bang" a loud noise, hit on Wang Mang''s hard chest armor!


    It''s lifelike. Hu Wei''s thick chest is depressed and shriveled by the blow of a bloody horse. The terrible shock force makes his injured viscera ooze blood slowly.


    "Ouch Wang Mang, who flew upside down, spat out a fierce blood arrow. There was no blood on his face. His ribs were smashed by the bloody horse''s fist, and his spine was slightly deformed.


    "Kerala!" The inverted Wang Mang was like a shell that knocked down more than ten castles on the ground.


    Wang Mang''s breath was a little weak, and his vitality was almost cut off. The punch of blood horse really made him have a kind of cognitive doubt about the world.


    At least ten thousand tons of power in one punch. Is that what the human species can fight?! His detached body was smashed and collapsed, and his spine was broken into four or five sections! What power is this?! Is it true that the rules of the world are controlled by the blood horse?!


    Wang Mang urged the energy accumulated in the Hualong pool to wash all parts of his body. The bleeding viscera slowly healed and the broken bones gradually adhered. But before his body recovered, the blood horse appeared in front of the collapsed Wang Mang!


    His left hand was still dripping with blood, and his pale eyes were as indifferent as ever. Seeing Wang Mang''s appearance, he finally showed a happy smile, "Wang Mang! Damn you

 Chapter 1474

    "Poof!" A dark flame suddenly rose from his left hand. The blood exuded from his severed finger was like the fuel of the flame. The more blood gushed out, the more exuberant the flame was!


    "Do you know what this is? This is the netherworld fire of your world. It is really the product of hell. Its characteristics are interesting. It can burn all things in the world. Steel, flesh and blood, including your soul, will be turned into nutrients between heaven and earth under the burning of this fire. "


    "How''s it going? Do you expect the fire of the nether world to burn? Don''t worry, what you will see soon is still in your own body! Ha ha ha ha ha


    The blood horse opened a pair of gray eyes, and the smile on his face was extremely arrogant and rebellious. "When I kill you, those human elites you lead will be cut off by me one by one!"


    Wang Mang collapsed in the rubble, and the speed of his body''s automatic healing was accelerating. The blood horse in front of him sat watching Wang Mang''s body recover. The fire in the palm of his hand started to fire, and made a palpitating crackle, "I''m afraid it''s very interesting for you to burn your body!"


    With a playful wave of his left hand, the head sized fire of the nether world quickly rushed towards Wang Mang.


    "Hum!" In this short moment, the light blue space-time ripple suddenly appeared, the joking expression of the blood horse suddenly changed, and the facial features became ferocious because of anger.


    "Whatever you are, you''ll die for me!" The fire of the netherworld suddenly started a prairie fire, and the area tens of meters around seemed to be covered by flames. Gravel, floor tiles, and soil turned into black flames in an instant, but Wang Mang, who was supposed to roar in pain, disappeared!


    The sudden passage of time and space twisted and collapsed under the burning of the netherworld fire, but the expression on Xuema''s face was extremely angry and terrible, his gray eyes suddenly flashed, and the great power of insight into the world immediately started.


    "Here you are The blood horse looked up and sneered, and the figure disappeared again.


    There was endless black fog in the air. The hell cage constructed by Wu Jian was in a corner of the fog. Wang Mang''s fractured spine was joining at a rapid speed.


    As long as the spine recovers, then he has the ability to leave! Blood horse now a pair of invincible posture, a move in one form invincible, but this state absolutely will not last long!


    The eyes of infernal hell are full of worries. The black fog in the air is rapidly reducing under the burning of a large dark fire. It is about to burn to the position of hell cage. Infernal mind moves, and the diffuse fog instantly shrinks and turns into essence!


    "The mantis is pawning the cart!" The blood horse''s voice reverberated in the sky, and it was another invisible blow. The lifelike body suddenly collapsed and exploded. After tens of thousands of people''s painful emotions, the body was destroyed by the blood horse''s blow!


    "Wang Mang! You don''t have to struggle any more. My time is almost up. You''d better come here as soon as possible! "


    The blood horse floated in the air, and sucked directly into the hell cage with his left hand. The black fog turned into substance, which just resisted for a few seconds and then burst open a hole. Wang Mang, lying on his back, seemed to be sucked away by the blood horse out of thin air without any resistance!


    It was another invisible fist. The bloody horse punched Wang Mang again, but before the fist was hit, Wang Mang suddenly suspended, his arms blocked his chest, and a special blood color stiffly resisted the attack!

 Chapter 1475

    The power of blood horse''s fist can be called the ultimate kill, and Wang Mang''s arms disappeared into wisps of fly ash under the power of the fist.


    The special blood color energy transferred from the arm to the chest, barely kept Wang Mang''s heart full of cracks. After all, if the heart of the detached body was not broken, his body would not completely collapse.


    Wang Mang, who had lost his arms, was bloody and ferocious. But looking at the blood horse with white hair in front of him, he laughed wildly: "blood horse, it''s time for you to ban martial arts. Don''t you mean you can kill me a hundred times? Why am I still alive? "


    Wang Mang''s arrogant ridicule was effective, and his face was full of blood and horse wrinkles, showing a touch of resentment.


    his skin was aging very fast, his loose skin was like mud in a river, emitting a kind of rotten and disgusting smell, and the arrogance of heaven and earth was also rapidly weakening.


    The forbidden skill he used really reached the time limit, but even if he died, could he really keep Wang Mang alive?


    His ugly face, like an old bark, had a vague meaning. He stared at Wang Mang with his eyes open. His harsh voice was as hoarse as a knife: "you will die, Wang Mang! Ha ha


    With that, Wang Mang''s broken little finger was far away. His body, which had been supporting to the limit, was suddenly broken. With the cold wind blowing, a smell of ashes disappeared in the vast world with the breeze.


    "I''ve been dead once! Even God wants me to live, can you still let me die? Do you have more face than God? "


    Wang Mang seemed relieved and talked to himself. His congested and dizzy brain was not under control. Don''t people die? What bullshit is the blood horse talking about.


    A mass of black evil spirit with countless twisted faces rushed to Wang Mang and lifted the injured Wang Mang with cloud like soft fog,


    "master, now the most powerful enemy is dead, what should we do?"


    "Find a place to recuperate!"


    Wang Mang closed his eyes and emptied his head. He was too tired to think about the stage of the surprise attack in the city, whether it was a failure or a success.


    His body and will were almost destroyed by the two fists of blood horse. Now he can''t even think rationally and intellectually.


    Wu Jian took Wang Mang, who had already snored slightly, and landed in front of a wooden house with basically intact appearance. Invisible and immaterial, he gently put Wang Mang on the bench in the courtyard. He reluctantly strengthened himself into a half human shape and went through the wall to observe.


    The two corpses, whose chest and abdomen were cut by a sharp blade, had their stinky intestines mixed with dirty blood on the ground. The two pairs of eyes that had never closed their eyes did not contain any divine color. They looked a little bit seeping.


    Wu Jian floated to the two corpses, a few wisps of evil spirit wound around the edge of the knife, just like high-strength glue, rigidly adhered the split skin and flesh.


    "Deng ~ Deng!" The cold skin of the corpse stiff from the ground to climb up, there is no focus in the eyes more than three black gas.


    They took out mops from a utility room and cleaned the bloodstained tiles. Then they ran to a guest room and changed the covers and sheets on the bed.


    The brand-new White was pleasing to the eye, and he nodded with satisfaction. His figure flashed. The door of the wooden house opened, and Wang Mang, who was lying in the yard, was sent into the air.

 Chapter 1476

    Wang Mang''s fragile and seriously injured body was lying quietly on the soft bed. The snow-white thick quilt covered his body. Wang Mang, who snored slightly, closed his eyes and slept sweetly. Although his breath was weak, he didn''t look like he was in danger of life.


    Seeing that Wang Mang was sleeping soundly, he ordered two corpses to walk out of the guest room. One of the corpses'' black light disappeared and collapsed on the ground.


    But Wu Jian, who had condensed the half human form, turned into a black air and poured it into the body''s seven orifices. Suddenly, Wu Jian''s eyes without focal length lit up, and Wu Jian easily controlled the cold body.


    He touched the big knife on his chest and abdomen, and there were still some blood stains on the rolled skin. This should be the work of the psionic team under the master. He shook his head and turned to the direction of the guest room. What puzzled him most was the bloody horse who had just fought with the master.


    Blood horse''s forbidden skill, the secret of rebirth, clearly has the strength to kill the master, but only waved two fists, this doubt is really puzzling for him.


    His core noumenon is the master''s most intense pain. He is the product separated from the master. He naturally knows the secret of rebirth, but where does the blood horse as a cultivator come from?


    He poured a touch of evil spirit into the collapsed body, leaving a touch of mind to guard the sleeping Wang Mang. Once something happened, he could come back at the first time.


    He pushed open the door of the wooden house and walked along the memory to the half space where the blood horse launched the forbidden operation. The collapsed building rubble, the air mixed with smoke and dust, and a shapeless meat paste.


    His slow figure suddenly stopped, squatted beside a broken stone, and scratched it with his hand. A small broken finger was stained with mud and ash, but his face was suddenly and excited.


    This severed finger should be the flaw of blood horse prohibition. Unfortunately, the blood horse died too fast, and the fight just now was too fierce and fierce. It was impossible to find this severed finger. He blew the dust on the severed finger, wiped it carefully, and put it into the bag of his coat.


    Later, he would give it to his master. He thought to himself, and then he stood up and walked towards the most solemn castle in the city.


    There were hundreds of corpses lying on the cold stone bricks in the square in front of the castle. They were all loose robes worn by practitioners, and only a few of them were the corpses of Wang Mang''s powers.


    The closer he got to the gate of the castle, the more bloody he was. When he came to the gate, he narrowed his eyes and was surprised.


    In the hall of the castle, a hill piled up with corpses is flowing with blood. Those practitioners of different ages, who have already died, are staring at me with unwilling eyes.


    "It seems that the operation is going well." Wu Jian looked at the corpse mountain piled up by at least three or five hundred corpses and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Shua!" With a piercing sound of breaking the air, the silver sharp blade cut off the skin, muscles and bones of his back in one face, and even the spine was cut in two by this knife.


    "Not dead!"


    "Of course I''m not dead!" Wu Jian turned around as if nothing had happened, looked at his eyes and was shocked. Some speechless sword wielders patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said: "the sword technique is good... I''ll stay here. You can call xuanhu over. I want to talk to him about something."


    The young man with the knife showed a dull look on his face. Is this man crazy? I''ve been slashed and boasted that I''m good at it?!

 Chapter 1477

    Wu Jian''s identity is very special. He is the incarnation of Wang Mang. In essence, he is a part of Wang Mang''s body. He inherits most of Wang Mang''s memory and personality.


    Now the master is in a coma, and he has to take responsibility for the mess left by the raid.


    The astonished young man with sword narrowed his eyes and looked at him from head to foot. He had a big knife wound of at least half a meter in his abdomen, and his shoulder, neck and back were cut open by his own attack. His skin and flesh rolled up like two centipedes, and his flesh and blood fascia could be seen clearly.


    It is reasonable to say that such a stab wound is common to people. It has long been turned into a cold corpse. Looking at the man in front of him, his eyes are bright and his momentum is amazing. In any case, it is not like he suffered two fatal wounds.


    He was puzzled, puzzled and frightened. All kinds of emotions were in his mind, which made him stand on the spot for a moment, even forgetting to answer the questions.


    "Young man, are you listening to me?" He frowned and patted the sword wielder on the shoulder.


    "Ah?" The man suddenly came back to his mind, and suddenly remembered the words before Wu Jian. He pondered for a moment, then looked at Wu Jian deeply, and finally nodded.


    "OK, I''ll report to xuanhu. You just stand here and don''t go!"


    With that, the sword wielder galloped to a certain direction, took a few steps, and suddenly started to exert his strength. He stepped on the heavy wall with one foot. His shining sharp teeth clenched tightly, his hands turned, and his figure suddenly disappeared outside the wall.


    After the sword wielder left, Wu Jian held the two gates of the castle like jade but not stone with both hands. "Creak -" two times. The heavy gate was tightly closed, and the mountain like corpse heap and the thick and smelly pool of blood could no longer be seen.


    "Where is that man?"?! I''d like to see who can survive two stabs! "


    With a ferocious tiger''s head and mottled blood stains on his armor, Xuan Hu fiercely pushes open the gate of the castle. As soon as he enters his eyes, he stares at Wu Jian standing at the gate.


    A chest and abdomen knife, a shoulder blade knife, two skin and flesh gaps at least half a meter long appear in a human body, then this human must be a dead body that can''t die any more, this person is not a power!


    Xuanhu narrowed his eyes. After carefully perceiving it, he came to the conclusion that this person''s breath is a bit like the servant driven by these practitioners, but this kind of person who is seriously injured and does not die is just a servant? It doesn''t make sense.


    Xuanhu took firm steps and went directly to Wu Jian. He asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Wu Jian didn''t get angry at xuanhu''s cold tone. He explained with a smile: "thank you for the surprise attack. I''m the incarnation of the master. My name is Wu Jian!"


    All of a sudden, a strong black evil spirit came out of his body. Xuanhu''s unique sense of smell of monsters was that after the black evil spirit floated in the air, he smelled a smell similar to Wang Mang''s body.


    xuanhu wrinkled his face and still looked at him with disbelief. Just a little smell made him believe it? It''s naive.


    Wu Jian looked at the silent xuanhu and understood his worry. He said with a gentle smile: "if you don''t trust xuanhu, you can find Bai Jue and Fu Wendao. They know me."

 Chapter 1478

    After the fierce battle between Xuema and Wang Mang, Bai Jue heard that the news was directly transmitted from Gushan city to the battlefield of the raid.


    Xuanhu has a ring that Wang Mang gave him. He just communicates with Bai Jue. Bai Jue asks for a place, then hangs up the phone. A moment later, he appears in front of the castle.


    Looking at Wu Jian surrounded by evil spirit, he recognized Wu Jian''s identity almost at a glance. Wu Jian saw Bai Jue, and he also took the initiative to release the control of the corpse.


    "PATA!" The cold corpse plummeted to the ground, barely condensed into a half human shape, and suspended in the air. The legs that had not condensed turned into black, and the solid evil spirit continued to flow around.


    Bai Jue saw this, with a trace of urgency between the eyebrows, "Infernal, where has the master gone, is he seriously injured?"


    Wu Jian''s face, which was haunted by the black fog, showed seriousness and nodded, "the master''s current state is still stable. There is no danger to his life. He just passed out in a coma."


    When Bai Jue heard this, he was immediately relieved. He rushed from Gushan city to the heart of this dangerous cultivator. He was also worried about Wang Mang''s physical condition. When he heard Wu Jian saying that his master was in a stable state, his anxious heart was half relaxed.


    He vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, looked at Wu Jian and said: "does the master need some recovery medicine now? I''ll send Fu Wendao right away! "


    Wu Jian agreed: "so good, the master''s body now really needs to recover, but the more important thing is the mental damage. When fighting with the blood horse, the master''s blood soul fought hard to block a blow. If you can find some medicine to recover your mental power, it''s best."


    Bai Jue immediately turned to a guard beside him and said, "now go back to Gushan city immediately and tell Fu Wendao to bring all the spirit recovery potions in the library, and buy all the highest level potions in the stone tablet!"


    The guard nodded, just like a flash of black lightning, and then left the castle gate. After Bai Jue''s command, he still looked at the people around him anxiously, took a few steps, and said in a low voice:


    "although Wu Jue is a little cautious, it''s better not to reveal the master''s position for the time being. The rats in the cultivator''s city haven''t been cleaned up yet!"


    "Please hurry up. All the practitioners in the city must be cleaned up. I hope that when the master wakes up, he will get the good news that the invaders have been killed."


    "I''ve done things in vain, and you can rest assured!"


    Bai Jue pushed the rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his narrow eyes exuded the fierce light. At present, the backup team has entered the city. There are 7000 servants and disciples captured, and a group of traitors who have long been accepted and brainwashed by him.


    They are not soft hearted when they kill their fellow disciples. They know all the secret hiding places in the city very well. Within a night, he feels that he will turn the city of practitioners into a dead city!


    "Come on! Don''t let them escape from the secret road The practitioner with dense blood in his eyes cheered coldly to more than 20 fierce and bloody followers behind him.


    In front of a half meter thick stone gate, under one destructive attack after another, it gradually becomes shallow and hollow. In less than three seconds, the door will break!


    "Boom!" The thick stone gate was suddenly opened by a hot fireball. More than twenty men in black, who were ready to go, screamed like wolves, and rushed into the gate.

 Chapter 1479

    "Poop - poop!" Dripping blood light continuously blooming, this room under a dilapidated ruins is like a purgatory in less than a moment.


    In the hands of these traitors who are used to killing, more than 20 potential disciples were killed by the sharp blade leader before they could even squeeze out the formula.


    The one who knows you best is always your enemy, and the traitors in this group of cultivators are the best among the enemies. They are very familiar with the fighting methods of their peers, but they can''t resist any sharp blade.


    "Go! Next place The leader practitioner, whose eyes are full of blood, coldly takes a look at the scene in the secret room, and then takes the man in black to rush to the next battlefield.


    "There are at least 30000 living practitioners in this city. They are not surrenders. There must be 20000 people hiding in every corner of the city. Kill them all and destroy the core array under the castle. No one can know the identity of our traitors."


    "No! Don''t you understand the reason why cunning rabbits die and running dogs cook?! The core array can''t be destroyed completely. At least most of the spirit stones of the array should be left.


    With an unbroken array, our sect will continue to send people to come here in the future. Once there are no invaders in the world, what''s our role? "


    The leader practitioner with blood in his eyes pulled a sharp dagger from the throat of a handsome and extraordinary inner disciple. The dagger with blood foam kept dripping blood on the ground. The handsome face on the corpse of the inner disciple also added a bit of cold blue.


    He picked up the loose Taoist robe on the inner disciple, wiped the bloody dagger clean, and then inserted it into the sheath around his waist.


    He looked around, a group of bloody swords and men in black with crazy eyes were looking at him. His sharp eyes swept people''s eyes and said again:


    "we are all traitors, once and forever. We have incomparable use value in the human side, so we are still good Swords.


    But this knife will always be cut to our classmates. Once the enemy disappears, the knife will be worthless! You all think about it. "


    When he finished speaking, he looked at his group of subordinates and showed his thinking eyes. He knew very well that after this high-intensity massacre, all the morality, honor and disgrace were destroyed.


    They deny themselves as practitioners, and only by killing all those who know the details can they have a good sleep.


    But who doesn''t want to? He has been in the middle of the night for more than half a month. He wakes up in a dream. He suffers from painful mental torture due to long-term heavy pressure. He can still hold on to the sore eyes caused by insomnia. Not everyone has such strong willpower.


    This group of people who are also suffering want to solve this burden once and for all, but it is impossible!


    Without those invading friends, their value as a "sword" will be completely lost. He knows the strength of human alliance. The scale of thousands of people can''t make any waves under their huge size.


    The practitioner with bloodshot eyes slowly closed his eyes and ordered in a cold voice: "go to solve the array first. After this operation, I will propose that Wang Mang send us to another continent of the world!"

 Chapter 1480

    The three days of dehumanization passed by in a flash. All the survivors in the city of cultivators were bound with heavy iron handcuffs and pinned behind their waist.


    The distance between the two hands is at least 30 inches, so that none of them can grasp the Dharma formula. Some practitioners who know how to vomit Dharma mantra are taken care of, and a large group of rags are directly stuffed into their mouths.


    Bai Jue stood at the top of a castle at the top of the city. He frowned and looked at the prisoners in the square. There were more than 23000 practitioners.


    However, there are only more than 400 inner disciples and outer disciples, and the rest are worthless or weak servants.


    These servants, who were born with the intruder''s hat, may be because of their low value. Bai Jue directly ordered them to go to the mine for mining. The mining area under Liu Jian''s jurisdiction is short of manpower. With these more than 20000 people, I''m afraid the production efficiency of weapons and armor will be several times higher.


    "These outer disciples and inner disciples are escorted to Gushan city and directly killed!" Bai Jue said coldly to more than a dozen people in black behind him. Immediately, the two groups of practitioners, wearing loose Taoist robes, with sad faces and desperate eyes, were escorted to the passage of time and space by more than a dozen people in black.


    In addition to Wang Mang''s legitimate troops, the elite soldiers under each committee member had a total of more than 40000 people. They were like ants, sweeping all kinds of secret rooms and dark spaces in the city.


    In the face of these invaders, they are really as fierce as wolves to lambs. Occasionally, when they enter the secret room to search for wealth, they encounter practitioners who don''t inform them and directly slash them. If they don''t have enough strength, they will flee like foxes and call for support.


    But it''s no bad. In a huge urban area, if Wang Mang''s troops alone were in charge of everything, they would not be able to get busy. With these hyenas who are red eyed at the sight of meat, Bai Jue''s work would be much easier.


    He looked at the bustling square and breathed out a long breath. This raid should have been a complete success. The only stronghold of the invaders was pulled out, and most of the practitioners were captured and killed. If some fish escaped the net, it would have little impact on the world pattern.


    After the problem of the practitioners is solved, the traitors are left! The gathering places of mutiny and rebellion must be punished! Their Lord will be punished by the alliance of humanity!


    Just as Bai Jue was squinting his fierce eyes, a black mist about the size of his fist suddenly came out of the air beside him. "Bai Jue, the master has woken up. Come here quickly!"


    "Yes


    Bai Jue gave a serious reply. Tens of thousands of soldiers on the square were ferociously patrolling and yelling, and some of them beat the prisoners with fists.


    These hands were tied to the waist, and the eyes were full of despair. They were already a group of walking corpses, and could not lift any waves. Bai Jue took a cold look and turned to leave.


    In a small wooden house with three stoves, Wang Mang''s lips were pale, his cheeks were blue, and his eyes were sunken. He looked like a dying man. His bright eyes were not flashing sharp light, on the contrary, they were turbid and dim. He was deeply trapped in the quilt, and his eyelids were drooping.


    "Crunch" -- the door of the wooden house was slowly pushed open. Bai Jue, who was full of worry, stepped in. His eyes were looking at Wang Mang on the bed. He couldn''t help but be surprised. What kind of injury had affected the owner so badly?!

 Chapter 1481

    Wang Mang''s present mental outlook is unimaginably poor. If we didn''t observe it carefully, we can''t even see that Wang Mang, who is lying on the bed, is like a dying old patient and is the strongest man in the world.


    But in fact, Bai Jue was shocked. He quickly walked to the edge of the bed, stood by Wang Mang''s pillow and said in a low voice, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Mang was sleepy. His drooping eyelids slowly opened a little. He tilted his head and looked at Bai Jue beside the bed. He couldn''t help sighing. His throat was dry and his voice was hoarse. "Help me sit up and light a cigarette for me by the way."


    Bai Jue nodded, helped Wang Mang sit on the bed, took a transparent glass from the tea table, and poured a cup of warm water from the kettle. He first handed the cup to Wang Mang, "master, you drink first."


    Wang Mang didn''t care. He nodded and held out his right hand to take the glass. He drank all the warm water in the glass. Bai Jue also lit a cigarette and handed it to Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang took a deep breath from his cigarette holder and exhaled a large cloud of turbid smoke. When he relaxed a little, he just opened his mouth and said, "during the war with the blood horse, my whole body was broken and my soul was badly damaged.


    alas..... What surprised me most was that the blood horse seemed to curse me. My body could no longer mobilize my strength and my mental state was worse than before Many....


    "Bai Jue, please help me to see what my ranking is now in the human combat power ranking list?"


    Bai Jue stroked his glasses on the bridge of his nose, took out a gold card from the storage ring, and then gently clicked it twice, and a huge light screen appeared.


    Among them, Wang Hu, Liu Ying, Zhang Lan and others are on the list one after another, and they are still the top ten in the most powerful power. There are at least 20 or 30 powerful powers in the insect group, but......


    however, the glittering and most dazzling name is replaced by a strange foreigner..... The most powerful throne of mankind has changed!


    Wang Mang looked at the light curtain, and his face showed a little surprise. Bai Jue frowned, and his mood became very bad for the change of Wang Mang''s name.


    "Master, does the drop of combat power rank mean that your body can''t recover in a short time?"


    "Yes, it''s almost like this. In addition to the confinement of my body, my vitality seems to be slowly passing away, but I can clearly feel that before the blood horse died, he said I would die?! Ha ha, maybe this unknown curse is the honor guard of his words. "


    Wang Mang''s tone was full of contempt. He didn''t feel the collapse of a major blow at all. It was just that he couldn''t use the power of his body as strong as Titan, but his powers were not bound. His life ability was an entomologist.


    Bai Jue was far less calm than Wang Mang. His tone was a little anxious, and his face showed a trace of urgency. "Master, I immediately secretly organized the human alliance to crack the curse. The curse left by this cultivator must be broken."


    Wang Mang could understand Bai Jue''s anxious state of mind. After pondering for a moment, he nodded slightly, "you can arrange this. My present physical condition is really not suitable for showing up."


    "Yes, master!" The information Bai Jue wanted to report when he came here was completely disrupted by the sudden news of Wang Mang. He was informing several senior cadres of the insect group through the cold voice of the last Dharma ring, so that they could rush to the city of the cultivators.

 Chapter 1482

    Among the senior cadres of the insect group, the first one to arrive is the Minister of the intelligence department and the shadow department. They are powerful, and their body method and speed are just like ghosts. When they learned the order, they immediately put down their work. In three minutes, they arrived at the wooden house with three stoves from Gushan city.


    The two men who came here were middle-aged men with strong momentum and strong clothes. Their momentum was cold. The Minister of shadow department had a faint evil spirit lingering around him. He looked like a horrible devil released from hell.


    "Both of you, come here!"


    Bai Jue waved to the stunned two people in his eyes. Wang Mang sat on the bed and looked at them. He threw the cigarette butt into the fire with a serious tone.


    "You two go to various gathering places in China to search for talents who are involved in curse, and stone tablets in various areas. Maybe there are some special items about curse. I don''t expect you to find them for me in a few days, but the sooner the better."


    Both of them are senior cadres of the insect group, and they are also loyal to Wang Mang. They have always completed Wang Mang''s orders with great care.


    Although Wang Mang didn''t set a time limit, they had already made a decision in their heart. When they got back, they launched the insect group to spread all over the whole Chinese area, and they must search all the information about the curse.


    ...


    as time goes by, another half month passes by. In a small stockade full of birds, flowers and dense mountains, the old man with white eyebrows, wearing a patched, coarse cotton padded jacket and a dog skin hat, stoops and holds a copper cigarette pole in his withered hand.


    He rubbed his chin, and there were light mud spots on his face that he hadn''t washed for several days. He spat a little and put it in his palm. The palm of his hand rubbed his ugly face hard.


    "It''s really irritating. How can the people of the human alliance come here every day? It''s not quiet."


    The old man complained casually, looking at a slowly approaching figure at the entrance of the stockade, and the speed of saliva wiping his face increased a little, "old man, would you like to go out of the mountain today?"


    "No, you don''t want to come in the future. There are few people in my small stockade, but it''s enough to support yourself. You don''t need the human alliance to supplement it."


    "I can''t say that, old man. In what era are the furs of monsters made into cloaks and fur coats? There are more than a dozen people in your stockade. Don''t they want to eat enough and wear warm clothes?


    As long as you promise to go out of the mountain, our human alliance will immediately take them to the big city to find them, and all the living expenses will be borne by us. "


    "PATA!" The old man with white eyebrow took a puff of dry tobacco, and he didn''t turn his head impolitely. These days, he has heard it at least ten times, and his ears are getting callous.


    "I said I won''t go. What''s wrong with staying here?"?! There is no monster attack, no your intrigue, a good place like peach blossom land. Why do you have to leave to go to your gathering places? "


    The old man with white eyebrow said that, regardless of the young powers in front of him, he directly picked up the bamboo basket next to him and walked up a hill. He was going to go home to sleep. He didn''t want to listen to this man''s nonsense any more.


    "It''s not a question of whether to move, old man. It''s a question of the responsibility of the human race..." before the young man finished his words, the old man walked away in a hurry.

 Chapter 1483

    There are only three or five families in this sparsely populated village, but there are only a dozen people in all.


    A couple of snotty little boys with mud balls in their hands are fighting. Looking at the familiar and strange young powers, they look at each other with big eyes, and then run to him with short legs.


    The fastest running little boy, whose sleeves are made of linen, is rolled up high and full of muddy cloth shoes. He steps fast, "uncle, you give me a piece of milk candy, and I''ll take you to find old man Bai Mei."


    The little boy thought for a few seconds, carefully stretched out two fingers, sniffed, thought about it, and put down another finger.


    "Mm-hmm, uncle, you give me sugar to eat, we also take you to find the white eyebrow grandfather."


    A few hairy children, still wearing open crotch pants, were close to the leg of the young psionic, blinking their big eyes and recalling the taste of the milk candy last time. They could not help drooling.


    "Yes, yes." The young powers were anxious, but in the face of this group of children, they had no choice but to take out a handful of sugar coated milk candy and fructose from their pockets. Each child shared a handful, which made them happy.


    Fortunately, he bought these little sweets in the market on the square of Gushan city. They are not worth much money. One silver coin can buy two or three jin.


    "Uncle, do you think there are endless candies out there? Are there any big roasted bones, the kind that grow fat on the fire... "The little boy holding the linen sleeve chews the milk candy in his mouth and looks at the face of the young power man full of longing in his eyes.


    Around the small partners to hear the little boy''s words, resist the impulse to swallow the candy, trying to imagine that piece of Zizi fat, full of lean big bones.


    Young powers with this group of lively children walked slowly towards the low mountain, looking at their longing, mouth a sip, rubbed the little boy''s shaved cuntou, said with a smile: "you eat candy, want to eat meat and bones, as long as you have money outside can buy."


    "No! That''s it The young man took out a shiny silver coin from his trouser pocket and handed it to the little boy.


    "This good-looking silver coin is something that can be exchanged for candy, meat and bones. You can earn more than ten such silver coins a day as long as you work hard outside."


    "Dog, show me the silver." "No, I''ll see it first." "Why do I have to be the first to show you? You''re younger than me. Go back."


    Three hairy children, no more than six or seven years old, were staring at the silver coin in the dog''s hand, wrinkling and pushing each other.


    "No noise!" The oldest dog sniffed. He held the silver coin in his little hand, and the other hand reached into his linen coat to pull out his clean shirt.


    The shining silver coin was clenched by him and carefully wiped with his shirt several times before he raised his hand and handed it to the young psionic.


    "Uncle, I''ll give this back to you. I''ll earn a lot of silver coins like this in the future. Let my mother never go to the forest to pick mushrooms and wild vegetables again."


    There is a touch of sadness and firmness on Gouzi''s young face. His mother accidentally fell to her waist when she was digging wild vegetables two days ago. Now she is still covering her waist and ribs when she is cooking. It''s inconvenient to walk and work.


    He rubbed the dog''s head and said to him, "come on! Uncle believes you can

 Chapter 1484

    "Uncle, it''s coming! The cottage in front of me is where the white eyebrow grandfather stayed


    A few hairy children jumped and pointed, and with short legs, they ran to the low thatched cottage, "Grandpa white eyebrow! White browed grandfather


    Lying on the bamboo bed, with a book in his right hand, and a white eyebrow rubbing mud in his left hand, listening to the young cry, he couldn''t help but have a big head. He tucked the Yellow novel in his arms, turned and lay down towards the wall. No matter what the young wizard said, he would not leave here.


    "Is Grandpa white eyebrow pretending to sleep again?" The dog inhaled the clear water snot, pushed the motionless white eyebrow, turned his head and looked at the young psionic, "uncle, the white eyebrow grandfather is not asleep, he will snore very loudly when he goes to sleep!"


    The young psionic couldn''t help laughing. For the first time, he thought the candy flower he bought was valuable.


    "Uncle Bai Mei, listen to me carefully. The alien race invaded half a month ago was directly wiped out by our human alliance, but our alliance leader was also cursed.


    As long as you come out of the mountain, no matter whether you can cure the alliance leader or not, we will offer you a generous reward! "


    White eyebrow still pillow arm closed eyes, silent back to the young powers.


    "Go and show our alliance leader that you can come back here as soon as two days and as late as seven days.


    On behalf of the League of all mankind, I promise that as long as you go to this paradise like place, we will not disturb you. If you encounter any danger, we will try our best to solve it. "


    "White eyebrow grandfather, you promise him, when you come back, don''t forget to bring us a lot of milk candy, and that chocolate I like, white eyebrow grandfather, don''t forget."


    White eyebrow ear that four or five hairy children kept croaking, he frowned in pain, finally moved to sit up, he some helpless looking at the young powers.


    "I''m just a villager. I can''t even awaken the powers you have. I''m such a bad old man, how can I solve the curse of your leader."


    The young man''s mouth rose slightly, "as long as you go, there will be a way. Besides, your medical skill has cured more than 3000 people. It is absolutely worthy of being called the famous doctor Bai Mei. "


    "Your investigation is really detailed..." his details are clear, but Bai Mei is not surprised. The reason why he is not willing to lift the curse of the alliance leader is that he is afraid that his paradise will be affected.


    If he doesn''t want to influence the villagers in the stockade, he must never come back. He knew his own value, even a piece of fat. In the last days surrounded by wolves, staying here would undoubtedly bring trouble to the villagers.


    The young powers seem to see the worry in Bai Mei''s heart, and quickly smile to persuade him: "don''t worry, the leader of our alliance has the biggest voice in the alliance of human beings. If you don''t want to leave here, I can tell the leader to send the most loyal fighting force of an organization to protect you."


    White eyebrow pondered for a moment, and then waved his hand. The young man had come seven or eight times, and it was estimated that he had reached the limit of courtesy. He didn''t want to see those violent means, and he didn''t want them to happen. It seemed that he had to go on this trip.

 Chapter 1485

    After making the decision, Bai Mei was no longer slovenly and lazy as before. He frowned, got down from the bamboo bed seriously, and said to the young powers, "take the children out to play for a while, and I''ll go with you in ten minutes."


    He nodded busily, took out a handful of sugar, and with a few excited skin children walked towards the shade of the trees on the low mountain.


    When only Bai Mei was left in the thatched cottage, he slowly closed the creaking wooden door and took out from under the bed an old man with a strange shape and a gentle face.


    He respectfully placed the statue on the only wooden table in the house, took out three sandalwood sticks and put them in the ash stove to light.


    He knelt down on both legs and kowtowed to the statue three times, "blessed grandmaster! It''s a bumpy and dangerous journey. I''m afraid that I''m not competent enough. I''d like to ask my grandmaster to give me three wisps of incense to make sure that I''m going smoothly! "


    Then he knocked his head three times again, "bang! Bang! Bang The muffled sound of the music made his forehead turn red and blue.


    The genial old man''s statue trembled slightly. There were only three pieces of sandalwood burning in front of the statue. In an instant, most of the sandalwood was lost. The ash fell in the furnace, and the eyes of the statue seemed to shoot a dazzling golden light.


    Just for a moment, I couldn''t even blink an eye. Three sandalwood were burnt out, and the statue was not as smart as it had been. On the contrary, it was full of the stereotype of dead things.


    "Master Xie!" Bai Mei moved in his heart and kowtowed three heads respectfully to the statue again. He slowly stood up, wrapped the statue carefully with a piece of soft silk cloth and put it back under the bed.


    he turned to open a wooden box beside the bed and took out a small medical bag.


    "Creak --!" The fragile wooden door was pushed open by the white eyebrow, and the young psionic immediately turned to see it.


    Bai Mei''s untidy linen clothes were changed into a snow-white robe, and a pair of comfortable cloth boots on her feet. Even the breath of the whole person became fresh and pleasant.


    "It''s too late! Let''s go White eyebrow carrying a bag, with a serious look, walked to the young psionic and said a word, then walked directly towards the gate of the stockade, and the young psionic quickly followed.


    He trotted a few meters, then all the sweets in his pocket were given to this group of twittering skin children, but also with some selfishness. He even stuffed two sweets for the dog, which were fragrant and sweet. After all, I don''t know when I will be able to see this child again.


    White eyebrow is not young, but it''s not slow to walk. The young powers come to him and communicate with his immediate superior through the ring of the last Dharma.


    But in three or five minutes, seven or eight vigorous and quick men leaped in the forest and fell in front of them.


    "Hello, Mr. Bai Mei, I''m the eighth team of the latent group of the Intelligence Department of the insect group. Now I''m ordered to protect you and escort you to the space-time passage safely."


    The big man with a big face and a strong figure grinned politely and held out his hand to Bai Mei. Bai Mei looked at him, shook hands with him, and politely said, "the country folk can''t afford to call me Mr.. Just call me Bai Mei."


    After all, time is the most precious now. One more minute is more hope. Master Wang Mang''s health is really getting worse now!

 Chapter 1486

    In fact, the curse on Wang Mang was much more serious than he said. Only half a month later, his limbs began to shrink slightly, and his skin became a layer of dry wrinkled skin.


    His strong facial features are no longer beautiful and even distorted in this increasingly serious curse.


    With dark eyes and drooping eyelids, he stares at a TV directly opposite the bed. On the TV reading the CD, there is an ancient costume martial arts movie shot in the civilized age. He doesn''t remember the name of it... But the martial arts scene is very cool.


    "Hoo! Leader Lin, today is the day you will die! " "Pa!" The bald man with an eye mask hit the middle-aged headmaster in the Taoist robe with a vicious palm A blood arrow shot out of his mouth.


    He covered his chest, angrily opened his eyes and said: "today''s revenge will be paid back ten times in the future!"


    After a cruel sentence, leader Lin, who was seriously injured, even got up on the ground. After a few leaps, he stepped on the vast lake and disappeared without a trace.


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this place. The movie is really amazing. The screenwriter is mentally retarded, the director is mentally disabled, and he is seriously injured. He flies as fast as Superman?!


    "Cough cough..." Xu Shi Wang Mang''s movement range was a little too large. He forced his hot chest to cover, sat up, and his face turned morbidly red. "Wow!" A large pool of dark red blood splashed on the floor beside the bed.


    Zhang Lan, who was sleeping on a low bed in the corner of the wall, suddenly woke up and saw Wang Mang, who was suffering from hematemesis. He rushed to him barefoot and didn''t even care to wear high-heeled shoes. "Brother Mang, are you ok now?"


    Zhang Lan frowned and patted Wang Mang''s back carefully. When she touched the protruding ribs on Wang Mang''s back, her pretty face became more and more sad.


    Brother Mang''s body is getting weaker and weaker. Now his strong body can clearly touch his bones...


    "cough!" Wang Mang''s face was a little slow, and his morbid red face turned white again. He exhaled the bloody gas in his throat and leaned against the pillow on his back. "Zhang Lan, have you ever found any medicine or characters about the curse around today?"


    Zhang Lan ordered his last ring, and a light flashed over her sad face.


    "Brother mang has. Today, the intelligence team found a famous hermit doctor. According to the investigation, this famous doctor''s medical ethics and skills are quite excellent. He also cured seven young people who were cursed by the withered snake vine."


    "Hoo Wang mangwei nodded irretrievably and knew the news.


    In his heart, he didn''t expect much from the so-called famous doctor. How many famous doctors did he have in the past half a month? Twenty or thirty famous doctors could not help frowning and shaking their heads when they saw themselves.


    Naturally, he drank a lot of potions, but the curse of blood horse seemed to have a kind of natural resistance to all potions. He didn''t have the tendency to recover after drinking. On the contrary, he meant to develop in a more serious way.


    "Hum! Hum Zhang Lan''s index finger on the end of the law ring suddenly shocked, she looked at the news, made a happy smile, said: "brother Mang, the famous doctor has been brought by the intelligence group, you still let him have a look."

 Chapter 1487

    "Let''s see." Wang Mang answered with drooping eyelids, and his body shrank into the warm and thick quilt. This vicious curse made his body worse than the ordinary old man of 60 or 70 years old. With a little wind, his body couldn''t help shaking, and his brain was freezing.


    When Zhang Lan saw Wang Mang''s agreement, he explained it with the last ring. But a moment later, the door of the wooden house was pushed open by a kind-hearted young man with permed hair.


    Behind him, dressed in white, the distinguished old man looked at Wang Mang on the sickbed with his eyes open.


    "My subordinate, Yao Sen, has seen you!" Yao Sen, Vice Minister of the intelligence department and leader of the operation team, knelt down in front of Wang Mang''s bed and saluted respectfully, "er... I met Mr. Wang Mang with white eyebrows."


    Bai Mei didn''t kneel like Yao Sen did. He bowed slightly to Wang Mang.


    "Zhang Lan, move a chair for the doctor!" Wang Mang cleared his fragile, dry and hoarse throat, and gave an order in an ugly, tearing voice.


    Zhang Lan nodded and moved a wooden chair from the corner and put it behind Bai Mei.


    As for Yao Sen, she gave him a cold glance, and did not intend to move a stool for him. Yao Sen was not angry either. He just watched her squint, stood up and walked to one side, leaving white eyebrows around the bed.


    Bai Mei sat close to the bed and looked at Wang Mang''s face. His eyes were dark blue, his eyes were dull, his cheeks were deeply sunken, his jaw bones and Huan bones were very prominent, which made him sick and ugly..


    Bai Mei took a look at Wang Mang''s wrinkled and dry skin. A pair of long, thick white eyebrows could not help frowning. His eyes were serious and his eyes were two The finger was on Wang Mang''s left wrist, and the weak pulse could not be clearly perceived through the finger....


    "Alas! With all due respect, Mr. Wang Mang, your physical condition is really terrible. You are suffering from a great loss of Qi and blood, and your spirit and will are on the verge of..... Alas! "


    In the middle of Bai Mei''s words, he looked at Wang Mang with some admiration. He could see that Wang Mang''s mental state was in a very extreme state.


    if he was an ordinary person, his weak will would have been unable to resist the physical pain and huge deficit for a long time. I''m afraid he would have burped his farts directly. But although Wang Mang''s will was weak, it was extremely weak It''s tough, just a little bit, but it can put a lot of pressure on the body.


    Bai Mei frowned and rubbed the sheet with his right hand. After pondering for a long time, he just looked at Wang Mang and said:


    "Lord Wang Mang, can I smell who is the one who cursed you? What is his character? Is there anything containing his life? For example, weapons and close fitting clothes are OK! "


    "That''s a cultivator. Is his character... Cruel?" after all, being able to ignore his own life just to kill his own blood horse really deserves the praise of cruel people.


    "As for what you said... I have it too! "Infernal!" Wang Mang''s urn whispered a word, and a black mist of evil spirit immediately rose in the cabin, and a man-made dieless stood beside Wang Mang''s bed, and looked at Bai Mei in doubt.


    "Wu Jian, give Bai Mei that little finger a look!"


    Wu Jianyan, looking at Bai Mei, stretched out his hand and took out a bloody finger from his body of black fog. Bai Mei took it, and his face suddenly showed the color of horror!

 Chapter 1488

    He could not help shaking the palm of his hand when he caught the severed finger. The color of shock in his eyes was almost uncontrollable. The source of energy contained in the severed finger was almost the same as the power given by his ancestors! Except for a few changes in energy properties, the two are almost identical.


    "Lord Wang Mang... Your severed finger is from the person who cursed you?" Bai Mei''s voice trembled, and he stared at Wang Mang in fear.


    Wang Mang looked at him, a trace of doubt appeared on his white face, "yes, it''s really the severed finger he left. What''s the matter with the doctor? What''s wrong with the severed finger? "


    "Mr. Wang Mang is worried too much. There''s nothing wrong with this severed finger. It''s just that the energy contained in it surprised me... But just because of this, I''m 30% sure I can get rid of your curse!"


    "How can it be 30%!" Zhang Lan can''t help but frown and murmur, the probability of 30% is less than half, if there is any accident, what does brother mang do?!


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes slightly. After listening to Bai Mei''s words, his mood didn''t fluctuate. The success rate of 30% is already high. As for failure?!


    If he fails, I''m afraid his weak body will collapse directly. Without his body, how long can his soul last, an hour? two hours? Anyway, it doesn''t take a day for him to disappear completely in this world!


    "Is there no way to improve the success rate of the doctor with white eyebrows?"?! It''s just you! We will do our best to collect and raise money! " Standing on one side, Yao Sen could not calm down.


    He was born in the action team. I don''t know how many prisoners he had tortured. He knew that Lord Wang Mang''s body could not stand the second toss.


    If there is an accident or a direct failure in this treatment, he shakes his head and can''t help thinking of the body that was carried out from the interrogation room.


    "There are some ways to improve the success rate... But..." Bai Mei looked at Wang Mang, some of them were hard to say. Wang Mang gave him a little smile and said directly: "there''s no need for Bai Mei to hide his words


    "In fact, Lord Wang Mang, the reason why I am sure to cure your curse is that the power given to me by my grandfather comes from the same source as the energy contained in this severed finger, as if it comes from a world...


    but you also know that your body is too deficient now. If you suddenly accept the power that does not belong to this world, I''m afraid you will be directly excluded by the rules Your body can''t bear the internal and external attacks. "


    "Is that so?" Wang Mang nodded and said that he understood. What Bai Mei said was right. Two forces that did not belong to the world collided in his body, which would inevitably lead to the suppression of energy escaping from the air.


    This is like a high wall, one side in the crazy knock, the other side as long as you add a force, the high wall is bound to break!


    "If you want to improve the success rate, the only way is to isolate yourself from the world, and if your body returns to the level of ordinary people in a short time, the 30% probability can be increased to 70%!" Bai Mei''s tone was strong and powerful, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    "Master, my hell cage can cut off the whole world!" Wu Jian white eyebrow finish saying, immediately took a, Wang Mang mouth slightly up, showing a faint smile.


    "It''s just a coincidence that I still have a bottle of medicine that can suppress everything and restore my body. I originally wanted to continue my life when my body collapsed, but now it''s of great use!"

 Chapter 1489

    The hell cage can isolate the world, and the potion in Wang Mangchong''s Mustard ring can temporarily restore his body to a level above the qualified level. With these two guarantees, Bai Mei can confidently determine the success rate at 70%!


    "Lord Wang Mang, let''s start now. The earlier the time is, the more likely you will be to lift the curse!" White eyebrow looked at Wang Mang firmly, Wang Mang nodded, "Infernal Affairs, you use your hell cage now!"


    The two eyes of Yin Chu''s have no time to answer a, the right hand lifts lightly a wave, the whole person''s body suddenly again turns into a dark deep evil spirit.


    Wang Mang''s whole body and white eyebrows were gradually covered in a steel cage with twisted and painful faces. The solid iron, the cold evil spirit and the atmosphere of the whole room all seemed a bit gloomy and ghostly.


    White eyebrow frowned and looked at the cage deeply. He didn''t say much. He knew that the cage of Wu Wu Wu was not a good thing, but the evil spirit which was so strong that it turned into substance really cut off the air between the heaven and the earth. At this time, the cage was a real void of aura.


    "Lord Wang Mang, you can take the medicine now!" Bai Mei put the box on her shoulder at the foot of the bed and took out the ten inch silver needles.


    When Wang Mang heard the words, the insect mustard ring on his index finger flashed slightly, and a pale gold medicine appeared. The bottle stopper was engraved with a rebellious dragon head, and the dragon eyes flashed red. The vivid Golden Dragon scales surrounded the whole transparent medicine bottle. The sharp and lifelike dragon claws and the muscles and bones on his back were all the same.


    "This potion is the only one in the world!" Wang Mang''s eyes were deep, and he could not help murmuring. What he had given Bai Jue was a pill of Phoenix Nirvana, and this one in his hand was the medicine of Golden Dragon Aoshi. The former turned Yin and Yang, while the latter reversed heaven and earth....


    Wang Mang did not hesitate any more. His body was slightly straightened. He opened the bottle stopper, and the pale gold medicine flowed into his body along his throat!


    "Gulu - Gulu!" The skin on his arms kept stirring, making strange dull sounds. The skin wrinkled like old bark seemed to absorb the strong vitality, and became smooth with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    There was a blush on his sunken cheeks, and there was a tinge of blood on his withered cheeks Wang Mang could not help clearing his throat. In addition to the loud and clear voice expected by others, he coughed in the past. As long as he breathed a little more heavily, the dirty blood in the five zang organs would gush out of his mouth.


    "Hoo Wang Mang closed his eyes leisurely. It''s good for his body to recover quickly.


    when the delicate muscles like marble reappeared on Wang Mang''s body, Bai Mei couldn''t help squinting. The efficacy of the pale gold medicine was stronger than he thought!


    "Mr. Wang Mang, how is your body compared with ordinary people?"


    "At least three or five times better!"


    Wang Mang clenched his fist slightly with his right hand. His slender fingers were close together, and there was a crackling sound at the joints of his bones Wang Mang suddenly turned his neck. His stiff neck and his whole breath were smooth.


    "Good, good!" Bai Jue couldn''t help clapping his hands and laughing, and turned to show a trace of solemnity on his face, "Mr. Wang Mang, how long can your current physical condition last?"

 Chapter 1490

    "Half an hour at most!" Wang Mang frowned and felt the energy flowing in his body. He made a rough estimate. If the mercury like power energy in his body was not controlled by the strong body, it would become uncontrollable. Once there was action, the energy in his muscles would cut his flesh and blood like a knife.


    "Half an hour?" The smile on Bai Mei''s face no longer exists, and the whole person becomes serious again. Half an hour is really short, but it is not impossible to lift the curse.


    Thinking of this, he raised his head slightly and looked into Wang Mang''s sharp eyes. "Mr. Wang Mang, half an hour is barely enough. But in such a short time, I''m afraid you have to bear several times more pain!"


    "It''s nothing!" Wang Mang waved his hand with a smile. As long as he could lift the curse, he would be in pain for half an hour? The big deal is to experience the extreme agony in infernal hell again!


    "Mr. Wang Mang, please relax and lie down! I''m going to start casting White eyebrow said a word, right hand twist up a ten inch long silver needle, left hand hold that blood horse''s a small amputated finger, silver needle stick in the root of the broken finger, gently turn, with a trace of blood, turn quickly tied in Wang Mang''s eyebrow!


    After three seconds, seven silver needles pierced into Wang Mang''s face. In the seven special acupoints on his shoulders, a sharp itch like an ant began to attack on his cheek.


    "Well, hum!" Wang Mang clenched his teeth and couldn''t help closing his eyes! Itch! Itch!! It''s so itchy! hardly wished to live!!


    The white eyebrow''s face was serious, and the action under his hand was never stopped. He lifted the thin quilt on Wang Mang''s body, and the silver needles were like the stars in the night sky. Regardless of the distance, he did not know the track of the needle on the acupoints of Wang Mang''s chest and abdomen. A stream of flesh and blood was opened, and the muscle was torn violently and painfully!


    "Hum!" Strong legs also inevitably tied up the dense silver needles, the sudden blood vessels and tendons seem to seep. The tight muscles are like hard stones, which makes the strength of Baimei''s needling increase by seven points!


    "Lord Wang Mang, hold on! And the last three Bai Mei gave a sharp drink, raised five fingers of his right hand and took out the only three gold needles in the box!


    One shot at the top of the head! A shot in the heart! The last stitch is 16 inches long. This stitch is also the most important part of the operation!


    "Hum!" A crisp buzz, white eyebrow on the right hand of the long golden needle Qi root into Wang Mang''s Dantian place! In this short moment! Wang Mang''s whole body was as thick as mercury, and his powerful power energy was immediately rampant.


    The thick veins begin to knot and twist. Under the pressure of the silver needle, they want to form a ball, but the dense silver needles like stars firmly limit the action track of the violent energy.


    "Ah!" Wang Mang could not help opening his clenched teeth and roaring like a wild animal.


    "Lord Wang Mang, if you persist for another ten minutes, the curse will be broken!" Bai Mei stood up and put the lifeless finger on a soft white cloth. He looked at Wang Mang solemnly and frowned. He could only say a word of encouragement!


    He is a caster. The pain caused by this skill is worse than death. But I only hope that Lord Wang Mang can survive.

 Chapter 1491

    "Ah Wang Mang''s whole body muscles were tight, and his face was twisted like a beast. His ferocious features made the silver needles deep into the flesh exude drops of red blood.


    White eyebrow frowning, rubbing his fingers, he is waiting, waiting for an appropriate moment!


    Suddenly! The white eyebrow moved. His right hand suddenly covered Wang Mang''s abdomen. His vigorous five fingers were pinched into the last golden needle in Wang Mang''s Dantian. A great, mysterious special energy poured into the golden needle from his eyebrow along his arm!


    "The grandmaster is up! Bless the success of this skill White eyebrow murmured solemnly in the heart, the movement of five fingers kept on, and the speed of that majestic special energy was even faster.


    As time went by, Wang Mang''s short hair was glued together by sweat. The dry pillow had become wet now, and his skin had become wet.


    Without him, the intense pain and itching made Wang Mang''s body nearly collapse. A lot of sweat and curly muscles were just a physiological reaction to avoid pain!


    "The last three minutes!" Outside the hell cage, Yao Sen murmured nervously that the hell cage was not soundproof, and he could hear what Bai Mei said clearly. As long as he survived the three minutes, the master''s curse could be lifted!


    A special black air, which was different from the evil spirit, floated from the dense silver needles on Wang Mang''s body. It was another extremely disgusting power - curse! Every silver needle is stained with the blood of the blood horse. The curse of the blood horse can only be discharged through his breath or blood as a medium!


    His sweat stained body made the snow-white quilts and sheets on the sickbed moist as if they had been fished out of the water. Wang Mang''s deformed limbs became more and more twisted.


    The most intense wave of pain from his body directly into his soul! Pain! Pain! Pain! It''s like the bone marrow is ground into powder by the grinding plate! This is not what human beings can bear at all!


    Just three minutes seems to be longer than three years. Wang Mang''s consciousness has been unable to think, and even has no idea at all. His brain is empty and bears this seemingly endless pain silently!


    "Great achievement has been made!" White eyebrow looked at Wang Mang''s gradually relaxed muscles, and finally a smile appeared on his serious face. When his voice fell, Wang Mang''s body was densely covered with at least 200 gold needles and silver needles.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! " The infernal cage of infernal incarnation is embedded with all the long needles blasted out. White eyebrow also relaxed a breath of atmosphere finally.


    "Infernal... Is that right?"?! You can get rid of this hell cage! "


    Wu Jian hears the speech to move, the solid evil spirit cage slowly dissipates, condenses into a person shape again, stands beside the bed, "white eyebrow miracle doctor, this is your needle!"


    Wu Jian was holding a big long needle in his hand and handed it to Bai Mei, but his dark eyes were staring at Wang Mang, and his worry was beyond expression.


    On the skin dense needle eye outflow a drop of muddy fishy dirty blood, these are the blood which is polluted by the curse! It must be discharged from the body!


    When Bai Mei saw the blood, she couldn''t help but smile and said to Zhang Lan and Yao Sen: "you two, Lord Wang Mang is out of business now. Curse the blood. The rest just need to rest. I''m afraid it won''t take half a month for him to return to the peak."

 Chapter 1492

    What Bai Mei said was really good. The eyes of Wang Mang''s needles were squeezed out of the stinking blood, and the discharge speed was quite fast.


    This is the recovery and rebound of detached body after half a month''s silence. For a period of time in the past, the body was bound by a curse and could not play its detached power, but now it is all released!


    Zhang Lan took a basin of hot water from outside, with a clean white towel on the edge of the basin. Her charming face was a little relaxed. Brother Mang''s health is good, and the stone hanging in her heart can finally be put down!


    She put the towel wet in the hot water, a pair of snow-white slender hands holding the towel whirled, hot water fell from the towel on the basin again, steaming towel was caught in her hand, when the temperature of the towel was almost, she began to carefully wipe Wang Mang''s body.


    Under the wiping of the hot towel, the black and smelly blood and the skin with thick sweat turned a little red. The tight muscles relaxed slowly in the proper warmth. Wang Mang''s eyebrows trembled, as if he felt the warm and comfortable feeling from his body.


    "Jason, go and get me another hot water!" Zhang Lan wiped his body for Wang Mang and gave Yao Sen a rude command standing by the wall.


    "Yes At this time, Yao Sen turned his lips, and abdominal Fei walked out of the house with the basin full of muddy black water.


    A moment later, Yao Sen put the basin beside Zhang Lan and turned to Bai Mei, who was packing the wooden box. "Doctor Bai Mei, do you want to stay in the league?"


    Bai Mei held the linen cloth''s right hand for a moment. He looked up at Yao Sen and shook his head firmly. "Thank you for your kindness, but someone still likes to live in the mountains. It''s good to be outside, but it''s not conducive to cultivation."


    It''s no small matter that it''s about self-cultivation. Before Yao Sen''s words of persuasion were uttered, he swallowed them. He stroked his delicate perm and had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He quickly came up with an idea.


    "White eyebrow doctor, your medical skills are rare in the world. This time, you have lifted the curse of our alliance leader. If you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as Yao has them, they will send them to you the next day!"


    Bai Mei was not too excited when he heard Yao Sen''s generous words. He is 57 years old and has seen through a lot of things for a long time. He saved Lord Wang Mang. It''s a great achievement, but if he wanted to repay his kindness, I''m afraid he won''t be liked.


    "My Lord, it''s the duty of a doctor to cure and save people. Besides, there''s no special need for someone who wants to be in the mountains. If you want to reward me, please give me some herbal medicine from all over the world."


    Bai Mei''s words are beautiful. He doesn''t want nothing, but he knows his identity and what to take.


    Yao Sen considered a little and pressed the thought in his heart, but he didn''t say it for the time being. With a smile on his lips, he nodded his head and answered:


    "the white brow doctor is really kind-hearted. After the alliance of human beings eradicated the group of practitioners, the remaining evils were not enough. The white brow doctor wanted to give Yao the local spirit grass in seven days. After I reported it to my master, I would be happy I will send it to the white eyebrow doctor at once


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Bai Mei arched her hand slightly, and she was also grateful. After all, relying on him alone, it would be a fool''s dream to collect all the spiritual herbs in China!

 Chapter 1493

    Fifty members, one leader and more than 360 members of the League of humanity. After a raid half a month ago, seventeen rebel gathering places are being attacked by all the gathering places all over the world!


    "Brother Niu, we won''t have any accident this time..." a young man about eighteen or nine years old was lying in a hidden reed bush, and he was nervous and talked to his companion twice.


    "Pa!" Niu Ge, the strong captain, bit the grass root of a weed and slapped him on the head.


    "You''re so much nonsense. I''ve been unlucky for eight years. I finally killed two invaders and promoted the team leader. Why do I still have such a thing as you?"


    "Yes, Xiaohang, you''ve said this seven or eight times... How can something happen? There are only five people in our team. They are all performing the lowest level tasks.


    Ambush a group of escorting food and grass team, the leader is at most the first level of peak strength, a total of only seven or eight people, but also ordinary people, what are you afraid of


    Another young man who was a little older patted Xiaohang on the back and comforted him.


    "I''m... I''m... I''m not nervous..." Xiaohang smiles and feels embarrassed. He just wakes up and has good physical fitness. Originally, he only wanted to apply for an escort in the league, but who wants to become a fighter.


    "Xiaohang, what did you train for three months in the base?"?! Tell me, Zhang Niu, which instructor led you. I''ll go back and have a good chat with him! "


    Xiaohang shrinks his neck and grins at the captain. Suddenly, the young man lying on his stomach next to him shouts, "Captain! The enemy is coming


    On a path full of weeds and with two wheel marks, a carriage pulled by docile qingniu came from afar. Now the rebel gathering places have cut off the communication with Gushan City, and the gasoline has been used up for a long time. This group of escorting the grain and grass is pretty good, at least there is a labor-saving ox cart!


    Shaved, flabby, and wearing a pair of leather armor, the psionic sat on the cart full of grain bags. The docile green ox slowly walked along with thousands of kilograms of grain. Four or five ordinary men with baskets full of grain on their backs beside the cart, their faces flushed, helped the cart to breathe.


    "Lord, let''s have a rest first. We''ve been walking for more than ten miles. We haven''t drunk any water, and our mouths are dry."


    "Qi! So many things! " The man on the cart immediately pulled the nose rope of qingniu,


    "you two go to get some water, you go to make a fire, and your movements are all sharp. If you can''t go back to the city before dark today, don''t eat dinner today!"


    The four or five ordinary men did not dare to say much. They could only take advantage of the rest to unload the basket on their back, lean on the ox cart, take out the biscuits in their arms and swallow them.


    It''s a hard work to escort grain and grass. It''s nearly a hundred miles at a time. At the end, it''s hard to earn three silver coins.


    The two men who had been carrying buckets to look for water trotted back with buckets in their arms, put the buckets on the shelf of the campfire, pursed their dry lips, found a piece of grass and sat down at will, quietly guarding the fire, waiting for the water to boil.

 Chapter 1494

    Raw water is definitely not drinkable. No matter how sweet the water from the lake is, no matter the powers or ordinary people dare not taste it.


    Last time, a thirsty fool took a big sip of water. As a result, he had abdominal pain that day, and a few sticky worms with thick and thin fingers came out of his eyes.


    "Gulu, Gulu!" The boiling water in the iron bucket was boiling and bubbling. A little white foam floating on the water was scooped off by the man in charge of making fire. He raised his head and looked nervously at the psionic lying on the bullock cart. He asked carefully, "do you want to add two pieces of bacon? Guys are hungry... "


    " don''t you mean to drink water?! Why do you want to drink broth now? " The psionic lying on the sack of grain looked at the rolling hot water and swallowed subconsciously.


    He had drunk all the water in his kettle, and now it was three or four hours before noon, and he was hungry.


    "More bacon! And those two ribs! Give me something to eat later. Hurry up and jog back to the city


    The psionic jumped from the ox cart and untied the kettle hanging on his waist. He was not afraid of scalding. He reached into the bucket and poured half a pot of water. "You two go to get another bucket of water. If you want to make soup again, how can you get enough water?"


    Yiqi''s powers are the embodiment of rules in the team of six or seven people. Every word he says is an order. These men who have not awakened their powers will not feel unfair. The last three or four years have made them adapt to such a way of life.


    Lying in the reeds, Xiaohang pulled his captain Zhang Niu''s sleeve and asked him in a low voice: "Captain, this is a power. When our team comes out, it''s not easy to catch it?"


    Captain Zhang Niu gave him a squint. "Don''t you see they are cooking for us?"


    "I...


    the older young man looked at Xiaohang''s stupefied appearance and couldn''t help laughing," Xiaohang, the main task this time is to show you the world, otherwise the captain and I will go to take the primary task, the low-level task is to let you get some blood on your hands. Later, the powers will be up to you! "


    Xiaohang nodded. After training in the base for three months, he also had a little awareness of going this way. The instructor often said that after the first killing, most people would be stimulated, and their stomach would contract and even vomit.


    He slightly clenched his fist to cheer himself up in the bottom of his heart. He can''t vomit! Even if you want to vomit, you have to bear it. The captain is good to himself, but you can''t let him down.


    But it turns out that the first time you go to the battlefield, even if only the two sides add up to barely more than ten people in the "battlefield" is enough to shock a little boy!


    The other side of the five men''s team lies in ambush on the other side of the path. When the meat is salted in an iron barrel, the aroma of the ribs overflows. The powers and the group of men are picking up the dishes and chopsticks to get together,


    "Shua!" A silver light flashed by, and a cold man with a pair of rattan beetles and a wild sword in his hand rushed out from the reeds.


    The speed of the sword and the sharp edge of the blade were suddenly attacked when people were unprepared. Just in a moment, the right arm of the psionic was suddenly cut off,


    "damn! Pony, what are you doing! Blood is spilt in our dinne

 Chapter 1495

    Wearing a bamboo hat and rattan beetle, the Mahua emissary looks like the jumping footwork of the ancient Japanese pirates. He cuts it off with one knife and jumps back six or seven meters. The leader of the team, who is responsible for escorting the grain, has his left arm cut off.


    "Ah A miserable roar of pain, a big stream of red blood from the wound of the broken arm, dyed the hot soup in the bucket.


    "Blood splashed in the dinner?" Ma Hua, holding a wild sword, frowns slightly. Seeing that the delicious broth is stained with blood, he suddenly exudes a stream of anger in his triangle eyes. "Especially, this time I''m to blame. I''m afraid no one has bled him for a long time. There''s so much blood sprayed on the big wound at the mouth of the bowl!"


    The psionic whose left arm was cut off by a knife covered the wound with red blood in his eyes, but the gurgling blood still oozed from the clenched fingers.


    His will is also tough, and he retreats to the edge of the ox cart with pain. "Are you from the human alliance or the insect group?"


    "In addition to more than 1000 kilograms of grain, there are two sacks of rattan, worth 100 gold. As long as you let me go, these are yours!"


    "What are you talking about?! Kill you, these things are not the same as ours? Ha ha ha


    Ma Hua, dressed as a ronin, had a ferocious and arrogant smile on his mouth. Yetai Dao, more than one meter long, pointed directly at his nose. "Are you bleeding out? Say such mindless words. "


    "If you say that, I understand... It''s the worm group again." The man who covers his broken arm gasps slightly, showing his cold white teeth.


    "I''ll be a prisoner with all my hands!" He held up his right hand covered with his own blood and squatted down obediently against the ox cart. His only hand was obediently placed on the back of his head.


    "It''s boring." Mahua, dressed as a ronin, took out a pair of iron shackles from the inside of the rattan''s waist, and threw them to the psionic three or five meters away. "All the shackles on his legs, don''t try to play tricks!"


    Ma Hua''s voice is like the piercing wind in winter, like the broken arm of the powers who have a trace of change. The wild sword in his hand will cut off his neck!


    "The little one''s name is Zhou Ying. Adults can also call him little." The man with broken arms grinned and locked his ankles with iron shackles. The gurgling blood oozing from the broken arms wetted his old and loose light armor, which seemed to seep.


    "To you? You deserve it With a sneer of sarcasm, Ma Hua stepped forward two steps and kicked Zhou Ying in the face, "what are you still standing for?"?! Find an open space and lie down


    "Yes, yes Zhou yingma was kicked a somersault, quickly stood up with one hand, the flattery smile on his face gradually became stiff, a pair of eyes looked at his arm cut, a large area of mud weeds on the ground made the fragile flesh and blood stinging.


    He slowly lowered his head, as ordered to find a space, like a dog lying on the ground.


    "Vice team, this time''s action is almost done. Let Xiaohang move later. Let''s divide the grain and the rattan. It''s getting late. When we get back, let''s go to yanguiloucuo for a meal?"


    Ma Hua squeezed his eyes at his companions and directed the two trembling men to pour out the bucket, clean up the bonfire, put his fingers in his mouth and let out a loud and long whistle!

 Chapter 1496

    "Captain, big brother MCA has sent a message. Let''s go out now?" Xiaohang, a hairy young man lying in the reeds, pushes the strong Zhang Niu beside him, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Zhang Niu moved his jaws up and down, chewed with his back teeth and dug out the grass roots from the reeds. This is a kind of fine and white reed bud, which is not very good and a little bitter. But there is a lot of juice, which can be used to quench thirst when there is no water.


    Zhang Niu chewed the white bud and narrowed his eyes toward the path through the gap of the reeds. Suddenly his pupils shrank and his eyes exuded a trace of prudence!


    "Let them leave quickly! I''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. Apart from martial arts, what I organized to teach is very special. I forgot to clean it up! "


    Zhang Niu''s tone was very urgent, even a little flustered. A young man lying behind him also shook his body, subconsciously obeyed the order, and cried eagerly to the end ring on his index finger: "Ma Hua! Ma Hua! Captain, let''s get out of here! Get out of here


    "Hum!" Ma Hua raised the ring of Mo FA in confusion. After receiving the news, he frowned and looked around in doubt:


    "what''s the captain doing? In this wild place where birds don''t shit, will someone specially come to save an ox cart to escort food? I don''t know what to do


    Some Mahua are unwilling to stare at the neat thick sacks on the cart. Some greedily pick up some sacks and put them into the storage ring, "Mahua! What are you doing when you say retreat? "


    Looking at the greedy appearance of MCA, the deputy team who carried out the task with him could not help reprimanding, "the captain told us to retreat, so hurry up, don''t lose big for small!"


    "What can I do?" MCA grumbled twice, and put two bags of hemp with the highest value and full of rattan into the storage ring.


    He glanced at Zhou Ying, who was lying in the open space like a dead dog. He immediately showed a disdainful smile. His thick cloth boots kicked his head, and he sneered: "what rubbish..."


    before he heard it, Zhou Ying looked at Ma Hua''s face like a poisonous wolf, "cluttering!" Ma Hua was startled. Zhou Ying grinned out a cold white tooth and patted his right hand toward the muddy ground, "go to hell


    "Poof!" Thousands of long silver needles burst out of the mud like a shower. MCA''s shocked face showed a trace of disbelief, and its huge body covered with rattan beetles suddenly burst out a burst of blood mist!


    "How crazy is the strength of the first level peak?"?! I don''t know who gave you the courage Zhou Ying stood up from the ground with one hand holding his body. With a pair of gloomy eyes, he looked at Ma Hua''s limp and collapsed body, and then looked at the young man standing on one side, "go to die, too!"


    With a roar, the young man, who was called the vice team by MCA, felt a pain in his lower abdomen before he could react. An ugly poisonous insect with big fists opened its tusks and stabbed into his skin and flesh.


    "PATA!" Two bodies fell down on the muddy land. Zhou Ying, with one arm, looked around at the dense and lush jungle. His eyes were cold and shining. I''m afraid there are still people besides these two!


    To a he kill a, to a pair of him kill a pair, do not know where to hide the mouse also saw his calculation, Leng is hiding not out?!

 Chapter 1497

    "Chop up these two bodies! Put it in an iron bucket and cook it with a bonfire. I don''t know if these comrades can sit still and watch their comrades being killed like this! "


    Zhou Ying''s voice is very loud. His words are not only for those ordinary men, but also for Zhang Niu lying in the reeds.


    "Brother Niu! I can''t stand it! I''ll go out and fight with them However, Xiaohang, who is 18 or 19 years old, is just a hot-blooded man. He can''t be stimulated by Zhou Ying. He immediately pulls out his knife and rushes to the side of the ox cart to fight with Zhou Ying!


    "You are his opponent? If you go, you''ll die! " Zhang Niu''s eyes were red, and he pressed Xiaohang''s shoulder.


    He spat out the white sprouts in his mouth, and said in disgust: "you just stay here and call for reinforcements to the organization with the last ring. Zhao Xing and I will delay him for a few minutes!"


    Zhang Niu holds the machete wrapped in reed leaves. After Zhao Xing takes off the ring and gives it to Xiaohang, he pats Xiaohang on the back and says in a cold voice, "no matter what happens, even if we are both dead, don''t go out! I''m counting on you to avenge us in the future


    "Kill Zhang Niu did not wait for Xiaohang''s reply, whose eyes were red and full of tears. He roared through the jungle and ran to Zhou Ying''s position with Zhao Xing!


    "There are people who are not afraid of death!" Zhou Ying is sitting on the ox cart according to his broken arm. The roar of killing makes him look slightly at the sound source, and his cold white teeth show up again.


    "Whew!" A kite rolled over, he quickly fell from the sack, a sharp arrow pierced three sacks full of grain, the arrow was nailed on the wooden fence of the ox cart, the tail plume hummed out a burst of vibration.


    "Finally, there''s a decent man! Two plus two, a small team is together! " Zhou Ying holds the railings of the ox cart with both hands and licks her scarlet lips. She looks at Zhang Niu and Zhao Xing, who have hatred on their faces.


    The severed arm he cut off was stuck together with a special mud gray ointment. It''s amazing to see that the rigid adhesive ointment is really like his own flesh and blood, together with the severed arm, without any stagnation.


    "Damn beast!" Zhang Niu stares at Zhou Ying fiercely, holding his machete tightly in both hands. A few steps from a distance of more than ten meters come in an instant. The stabbing wind blows at Zhou Ying''s fragile neck. As long as there is another moment, the sharp blade can break his skin and cut off his throat!


    Can be this moment, is often the key to reverse the outcome, "Ding!" With the sound of steel collision, a poisonous scorpion with a pair of tongs seized Zhang Niu''s machete.


    The long upside down tail needle suddenly shot out a smelly venom, which went straight to Zhang Niu''s eyes.


    "Ah Before the old force was gone, Zhang Niu''s machete was nipped in his hand, and the venom stabbed him in the left eye Zhou Ying suddenly looks back and looks at Zhang Niu, who is trying to fight in the back of his head. He laughs sarcastically.


    "I said, do you look down on me? I can be an entomologist! Like Wang Mang, the leader of your insect group! Do you really think I''m made of clay


    Zhou Ying easily holds Zhang Niu''s fist, just like the five fingers of the steel bar suddenly. Zhang Niu''s fist is fractured and deformed in an instant. His face and facial features are ferocious because of the pain!

 Chapter 1498

    Zhang Niu, as a leader of the shadow department''s grass-roots team, has average qualifications and strength, so he is bigger and stronger.


    As a second-order psionic, he is still in the middle and upper reaches of the level, but in the face of a special psionic at the top of the first-order, he is as weak as an ox or a sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    Zhang Niu''s facial features were ferocious, and the severe pain made him unable to lift half a silk of strength. In a flash of cold light, a broad sharp insect sickle crossed his throat.


    A blood line appeared from the incision, and the artery full of hot blood was like a broken pipe of a water pump.


    Zhou Ying drags Zhang Niu''s gradually paralyzed body and throws it in the muddy rotten ground. Yin''s eyes stare at Zhao Xing who comes with Zhang Niu.


    "Ah Zhao Xing, who was holding a machete tightly in his hand, roared and gave himself courage, but his legs could not help swinging. In the four person team, all three of them died, and he was the only one left alive!


    Finally overcome the fear, toward Zhou Ying rushed to Zhao Xing, a face to face, Zhou Ying''s agile figure immediately across in front of his body.


    The left claw, which turned into an insect''s sharp limb, was embedded in his abdomen. The blood trickled down the sharp limb onto the soil. Zhao Xing turned his head and looked at Zhou Ying.


    "Wow!" Zhou Ying slowly pulled out the arthropod inserted into his belly, and in the face of his resentment, he showed a cold white tooth with a smile...


    "pack up! Hurry up. We can''t go back at dusk because of these stupid people who don''t know how to die! "


    Zhou Ying took the sackcloth from the ox cart, wiped his hands casually, and told the ordinary men to clean up the body. He was back in the carriage, lazy with his eyelids, leaning against the sack and unwilling to move.


    A team of four people in total, only two storage rings were found. In addition, several weapons and armor were tied to the pedal of the carriage with hemp rope.


    Zhou Ying rubbed the two storage rings in his hand, frowned slightly, and received them in his pocket without saying much.


    Xiaohang, who is still lying in the reeds, covers his mouth. His young body is shaking, and his other hand is clasping the rotten mud and grass roots.


    He glared at the red eyes, staring at the four dead bodies beside the ox cart, and the big crystal tears fell on his lapels.


    The sun in the sky slowly slants to the west, and the golden afterglow of dusk makes the lush reeds more poetic.


    The docile green ox was heavily whipped by the long whip. He immediately moved his strong limbs and walked along the path towards the distance. What he left was only blood and four corpses.


    When the sun disappears and the afterglow dissipates, the starry night comes. Xiaohang is still lying in the reeds. The noisy insects get into his sleeve and don''t care in his collar. He''s waiting!


    When the night gets dark and midnight comes, in the early hours of the morning, he supports his rigid body, but does not care to shake off the mud. He carefully climbs along the reeds to the side of the muddy path, like a stealing dog, carefully pulls four bodies into the reeds.


    The visible distance is no less than two meters in the dark. Xiaohang looks at his elder brother, who is still a little warm. He tries to hold back his choking voice. His hands are too hard and his knuckles are white.

 Chapter 1499

    The four corpses lying on the icy muddy ground with grim and terrifying death. Xiaohang''s legs softened and he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. In the dark night, the hungry wolf in the distance was hissing sharply. There was a sense of despair in his heart, and the idea of suicide gradually emerged.


    "Xiaohang! I''m dead, you want to avenge me Captain Zhang Niu''s firm words before he went to the enemy made him feel this idea again. He sat on the ground for a while, got up again, and found a rotten dead wood among the reeds.


    He tried to use his few powers to break the dead wood and make a spade. When his brothers died, at least they had to have a grave!


    In the dark night, a young man with firm eyes and sweat on his forehead was busy digging holes as deep as three meters in the reeds. The mud was piled up by him, and a corpse was mixed into the hole. He kowtowed three heads to the corpse respectfully, "brother Mahua, thank you for your care!"


    He murmured a few words and began to fill the pit. The rotten mud soon covered the corpse. After filling the pit, he mixed another corpse again and again. The sky was slightly white and there were many joints. Although Xiaohang''s face was tired, his eyes exuded a strong will.


    "Brother Niu! In the past ten days, although you always say I''m stupid, I know you treat me most sincerely. You always say that I eat less when I eat. I''ll eat more in the future, and strive to be as strong as brother Niu in the future! "


    Xiaohang, with red eyes and tears, kneels in front of a corpse. His young body keeps shivering. He sticks his face almost in the mud. His facial features are distorted because of wailing. He is crying silently. He has more hatred in his heart than anyone else!


    He stood up and mixed the body of Captain Zhang Niu into the pit A black stone waist tag fell from his arms. Xiaohang carefully placed Zhang Niu''s body in the pit, picked up the fast waist tag, looked at the white morning light, and wanted to put it back into Zhang Niu''s arms.


    But it''s this eye that makes his tired eyes open suddenly. It''s like... It''s not brother Niu''s thing! A black stone waist token seems to have chiseled out a ferocious and terrifying insect.


    The ugly and terrifying insects and beasts surrounded a humanoid, with sharp and slender limbs inserted into the belly and eyebrows of the humanoid, but the man didn''t have the appearance of pain, on the contrary, he could see a trace of joy and evil.


    What the hell is this?!


    Xiaohang turned over the black waist tag. The familiar number made his brow wrinkle deeper. Three! Just three words! A vigorous and powerful three characters written in ancient Xiaozhuan!


    Xiaohang looks at the fish belly white rising in the sky and thinks for a moment that he still puts away the waist tag. The rotten soil slowly spreads on Zhang Niu''s body!


    When the sky was slightly bright and Xiaohang, who had not closed his eyes all night, trotted back along the way he came, he had a premonition that this waist token was very important, and it might be the key thing that the team leader seized before he died!


    Even running thirty or forty miles, Xiaohang''s pair of cloth shoes were worn out. He only had a rest for more than ten minutes on the way, and the burning pain in his lungs didn''t make him relax. Tired, he had only one faith to send this waist tag to the organization!

 Chapter 1500

    "Who are you?! This is a private area. Break in one more step and kill immediately! " The guard with a strong crossbow in his hand stood on the arrow tower more than ten meters high, staring at Xiaohang gasping for air.


    This is a young face. It seems that he has just been promoted. No matter who is threatened or not, as long as there is no token, he can''t enter the forbidden area of the organization. The violator will die!


    "I''m Xiaohang, a reserve member of the 27th team. Here''s my passport!" Xiaohang, with white cheeks and a morbid color, hurls his pass card at the guard''s arrow tower.


    "Yes! Pass The cold faced guard inserted the card into the groove at one end of the arrow tower, and a small door for only one person opened slowly.


    "Cough, cough!" Xiaohang, who was trotting all the way, covered his mouth and coughed up two mouthfuls of bloody sputum. He looked at it carelessly and continued to trot towards the central building in the forbidden area with his limp legs!


    "I want to see Wei Chang! I have urgent information to report! "


    A group of hundreds of people, each of the fierce patrol soldiers in the middle-aged officer''s gesture suddenly stopped, the middle-aged officer wearing a black mask with the vicissitudes of life eyes staring at Xiaohang one eye, impolitely took the black stone waist tag in his hand, "you go and wait! The warden will let you know if he needs to! "


    The middle-aged officer waved his hand to Xiaohang. He raised his waist tag and looked at it suspiciously. It was a strange thing. It didn''t look big, but it had a lot of weight.


    The middle-aged officer asked his deputy to take the team on patrol. He walked into the towering central building, made a few turns and came to the door of an office "Captain Wei! Someone has sent something! "


    "Come in!" After several minutes, the voice of a middle-aged officer was pushed into the door with a little flurried voice coming from the office, and the breath of women''s exclusive perfume was floating in the office.


    Dressed in a sexy cheongsam, with a plump figure and secret skills, holding the document, he lifted his hair awkwardly. "Mr. Wang, I''m going out first. I still have something to do."


    Wearing a black mask, the middle-aged officer nodded slightly. The sexy and graceful female secretary stepped out in a hurry and stepped on high heels. The young guard chief with a restless face straightened his collar and looked up at the officer.


    "Lao Wang, aren''t you on patrol? Why are you here at this time? "


    "Captain Wei! Just now a player asked me to give you this waist tag! It looks strange to me. It doesn''t look like a stall! It''s supposed to be a psionic treasure for some special purpose


    The black stone waist tag was handed to the young guard. He frowned and took it. He just looked at it, and immediately sat up straight. He stroked the ferocious insect man on the waist tag with trembling fingers, turned over and looked at the "three" characters written in Xiaozhuan, and his eyes widened!


    "Lao Wang, who gave you this! Let him see me at once Young Wei long suddenly claps the table to stand up, the tone is unprecedented anxious!


    "People are out there! I''ll bring him in at once "Forget it, no!" The young Guard commander waved his hand and rushed out of the office. He did not forget to hold the black waist tag in his hand. It might be related to the leader!

 Chapter 1501

    His name is Ma Jian. At the age of 23, he can become an intermediate cadre in the insect group. His strength and means are naturally superior to others.


    Now the waist token he is holding tightly in his hand is strange in material and pattern, but there is one thing that can''t be wrong. This lifelike pattern is indeed a strange insect!


    The young guard chief ran out of the well defended central building and went out of the gate. He frowned and looked around anxiously. A young boy with a green face immediately came into his eyes. Except for the boy who stayed in the pavilion at the entrance of the building, there was no other stranger nearby!


    "Young man, did you bring this thing?"


    Xiaohang sits on the wooden bench in the pavilion and looks at Ma Jian coming towards him. He looks a little anxious. When Ma Jian comes to him, he almost nods without hesitation and blurts out: "Captain Wei! I brought this fast waist token! "


    Ma Jian couldn''t help but squint his eyes. The power full of strong personal breath came out. He looked at Xiaohang and waved his left hand in the air. A layer of black diaphragm covering the whole pavilion just flashed for a moment, then he disappeared in the air.


    "Young man, how did you get this waist token? Can you tell me more about it? It''s a big matter related to the leader, so don''t be afraid of trouble. Tell me every detail. "


    Ma Jian patted Xiaohang on the shoulder and sat next to him on the wooden chair in the pavilion.


    Xiaohang, who is still a little pale, tries to recall his horrible experience, which is so bloody that it almost becomes his nightmare. The Sharp Machete big brother of Mahua is shot to death by a thousand needles. The captain Zhang Niu''s five fingers are smashed and his left eye is corroded. Finally, he is still cut to the neck.


    Xiaohang with a kind of anger to the extreme, just like a cuckoo crying blood tone, put the failure of the ambush in place from the beginning, everything to the side of Ma Jian.


    "Yes While listening, Ma Jian nodded carefully. A ten minute ambush at most, because of the patient elaboration of every detail, it took more than 40 minutes to tell the whole story.


    Ma Jian, who nodded to listen, patted his arm sympathetically and handed him an extraordinary pill from the storage ring.


    "No matter what, the deceased has already died. As the only surviving member of this team, you always have to shoulder more things. From tomorrow on, you will be incorporated into Lao Wang''s task force. Only when your strength increases can you have the hope of self-protection and revenge.


    If you attack for more than ten miles, the inner government has already broken down. Take this pill and go to the clinic to have a good rest. I''ll take the rest! "


    Xiao hang, holding the pill in his palm, is red in his eyes. After a few moments, he still holds back his tears and nods. He wants to say that he is not afraid of death. Even if he kills Zhou Ying who killed the captain by suicide, he is willing to.


    But the cruel doomsday let him understand that the strength is too low, sometimes not even the qualification of burning jade!


    "Hum!" Ma Jian waves to lift the diaphragm barrier, comforts Xiaohang a few words, and then turns to leave and walks toward the central building. He holds the waist tag, and his narrow eyes emit two cold lights.


    Nowadays, he is anxious in the war, and at least a dozen people die every day. He has always been indifferent to life, but it''s about the organization and the leader. What''s Zhou Ying? He wants to see people alive and dead!


    "Give me an order. The center is on first level alert! All members of the task force will cancel their rotation and patrol continuously for 24 hours in five teams! "

 Chapter 1502

    Ma Jian''s orders were carried out without any discount in the forbidden area where the line was still. Each of the 500 full members of the contingent had a black mask on their face and a headscarf on their head.


    Strong physique, wearing standard high-intensity special clothes, the long and narrow samurai sword made of the highest grade steel provided by the organization is cold and powerful.


    Every member of the task force responsible for guarding this special forbidden area is the most loyal soldier of the organization. Their equipment is rich in the most cutting-edge technology and wealth of human beings.


    The cost of a single standard dispatch suit is 180 Jin Long coins. With the customized knives, boots and various high-end equipment for performing tasks, the cost of each contingent member is as high as 1600 Jin Long coins on average!


    The middle-aged man in charge of leading the army was Wang Cheng. He had a cool head, rich experience in fighting, and had a fantastic sword skill.


    Ma Jian gives Wang Cheng full command of the forbidden area and tells him about Xiaohang. The boy named Xiaohang is a talented man. It''s a pity if he doesn''t make a good forging.


    When the martial law officially began, Ma Jian held back Wang Cheng, pushed open the bookcase in the office, and hid it on the wall behind the bookcase. He painted a complex and mysterious special array with a stream of blood color paint. The center of the blood color circular array was a blood color palm with full palmprint.


    as like as two peas of Ma Jian''s right hand, the palm size and palmprint of blood are very special. This is a very special space-time pattern. Every activation requires a time and space debris with a value of six gold coins.


    Of course, the high price brings extraordinary confidentiality and speed.


    Ma Jian put a space-time gravel in his palm, and pressed it rigidly to fit the bloody handprint on the wall. The surging and majestic space-time energy sputtered out at the moment when the gravel broke. The light red space-time channel seemed like a whirlpool, which lost Ma Jian''s powerful right arm.


    This bloody space-time channel can be directly transmitted to the Lord''s mansion of Gushan city. The transmission speed is only three seconds. Of course, the price is also there..


    with a flash of red light, Ma Jian''s body sank into the channel, the creaking bookcase closed again, and the whole office was quiet again.


    GUSHAN City, banquet living room in a bright and comfortable cabin, the blood whirlpool suddenly appeared, mouth exposed a touch of blood Ma Jian stepped out.


    "Cangshan defense forbidden area guard chief Ma Jian has something important to report!" His eyes were like hawks, and majestic Ma Jian said a word to the two equally fierce black soldiers in the room.


    "Captain Ma, urgent report?" The soldier in black armor, who was covered with the mask of evil spirits, asked in a cold voice. It was rare for the guard chief to deliver the message in person.


    "Yes! Urgent report


    "Just a moment, then, and I''ll report to the master at once."


    After a short time, the black armour soldier reached out and asked him to take Ma Jian to Wang Mang''s residence. "The master is giving a meeting to the cadres of the intelligence department. You can go in directly. I''ve passed it on."


    Ma Jian nodded and looked at the exquisite wooden door in front of him His fingers knocked. When Wang Mang''s voice came from inside, he turned the handle open and pushed the door in.


    Five or six powerful or fierce senior cadres stare at Ma Jian who comes in. Wang Mang also looks at him and says with a smile of a little surprise: "why is the pony free today?"

 Chapter 1503

    Ma Jian was an old man who joined the insect group during Yao Ping''s period. He was the youngest at that time, but he personally experienced the most difficult period of insect group development. He survived the battle of various forces in the city and the fighting when expanding outside.


    After Wang Mang took charge of the insect group again, he also appreciated the strength and good luck of the young man, and simply let him directly serve as the commander-in-chief of a forbidden area!


    Wang Mang is one year younger than Ma Jian. After the Spring Festival more than two months later, he was 23 years old. How time flies! It has been nearly five years since the end of the world....


    Wang Mang, who was caught in the memory, was a little stunned. Ma Jian took out the black coin with a little urgency and said, "chief, this coin has something to do with you I''m afraid it has something to do with your master''s powers! "


    "Yes?" Wang Mang looked down and saw the monstrous insect on the waist tag that encircled the human body. "How did you get this thing! Tell me more about it. "


    Wang Mang took the waist token, and his face was slightly serious. As soon as he passed it, the waist token information that most people couldn''t accept was instantly introduced into Wang Mang''s mind.


    "Dear Mr. Wang Mang, my senior entomologist, how do you do?" A young man with a rebellious smile bowed to Wang Mang and saluted respectfully.


    "You are the leader of the alliance of human beings and the emperor of the insect group, the biggest force in the dark world. I''m just a pawn who lives in the last days. My name is Zhou Ying. I''m very glad that you can see my shadow left to you, Lord Wang Mang."


    "You are an entomologist, so am I, but I don''t want to have any conflict of interest with you. After all, you can easily crush me with one finger."


    the expression on Zhou Ying''s face is very humble and doesn''t seem to be fake. He pauses and then says with a smile: "this waist card is a treasure that I got unintentionally, and the ''three'' on the back represents the world There are three more who have command insect energy


    "My Lord, you are one, and I am also one. There is another unknown enemy. As I said, I don''t want to conflict with you, so I want to make a deal with you!


    I''ll give you the female worm to destroy the whole body powers, but you need to pay some trivial things, such as a thunder power potion, 10 million gold dragon coins, and various herbs to recover the muscle damage.


    The value of these things is not very high for you. You only need to pay a little extra to get one of the only two female worms left in the world. It should be very cost-effective for you, isn''t it? "


    The virtual shadow constructed by blue light perfectly presents the sincerity on Zhou Ying''s face. He seems to be able to see Wang Mang''s face at this time. A trace of evil smile blooms from the corner of his mouth.


    "My Lord, I know that it''s the easiest way for you to get the female worm.


    However, as a weak mole ant, I will not emerge from the soil without honey. When I encounter danger, I will only shrink in the thick earth with my timid character... "


    Zhou Ying''s words are shameless, which makes people wonder whether he will give the mother insect to his own hands according to what he said.


    "Lord Wang Mang, we can sign a blood contract. If one party violates the contract, it will be rejected by the other party! how?! Lord Wang Mang. "

 Chapter 1504

    Sign a blood contract? This Zhou Ying is considerate. Wang Mang has a deep understanding of the blood contract, which is nothing more than to maintain the contract with the help of the blood of both sides and the power of the world rules.


    He also signed blood contracts with other people in his early years, which is really good as a means to check and balance both sides.


    But what is Wang Mang''s strength now? Top five! What about Zhou Ying? Not even the second level! In the situation of such a huge gap between the two sides, even if Wang Mang directly killed Zhou Ying, he could bear the punishment of blood contract!


    What''s more, he has driven out tens of thousands of invaders for the world, and whether the world will punish him is still unclear.


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at the virtual shadow of Zhou Ying in his mind. After a short time, he nodded slowly, "yes, I agree to this condition! Three days! I only give you three days! Three days later, I want the mother worm in your hand


    It''s reasonable to say that a virtual shadow sealed in the waist tag can''t hear Wang Mang''s words, but... Zhou Ying, which is composed of tens of thousands of blue illusory lights, smiles and looks a little happy.


    "It''s the best way, Mr. Wang Mang. I know how many pounds I have. It''s because I know clearly that I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I''ll contact you again in three days."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the blue illusory light gradually distorted and disappeared into Wang Mang''s mind. Sitting on a leather chair, Wang Mang bent his fingers slightly and knocked on the solid wood table for the meeting with his knuckles. His sword eyebrows slightly frowned, and he analyzed Zhou Ying as a "stranger" in his heart.


    It''s really rare to see a first-class entomologist. Wang Mang, who is also an entomologist, knows very well the special abilities of ten awakened people selected from all over the world.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, the entomologist was strong in both long-range attack and close combat in the same level. If the entomologist hunted the monster in the advanced level, as long as he didn''t meet the monster group and fight alone, he had a great chance to win.


    It''s nearly five years since the Apocalypse broke out. This week''s movie is really only one level?!


    Wang Mang shook his head with a little puzzled, raised his hand to Ma Jian and asked him to sit on the leather chair beside him, "Ma Jian, this week''s shadow has had a conflict with the people in our insect group?"


    Ma Jian opened his chair and sat down. He answered solemnly: "indeed, chief, Zhou Ying is a member of the rebel gathering place. He fought with a weak team under my command. In the end, only one young man who just joined the team survived. He also brought back this waist token!"


    Ma Jian thought it over and told Wang Mang all the details of the battle he knew from Xiaohang. The more Wang Mang listened, the more absolutely there was something wrong with this week''s movie. At least his strength should be fake!


    "Ma Jian, you told me that Zhou Ying had conflicts with members of our insect group. Now tell me the details of Zhou Ying''s use of insect fighting. Is he really only one level? Is the young man who escaped wrong? "


    In the face of Wang Mang''s questions, Ma Jian was in a bit of a dilemma for a moment. He was not the witness of the battle. Even if he listened to the details carefully, how could he know the moves clearly?


    Looking at Ma Jian''s dilemma, Wang Mang felt a little impatient. He patted Ma Jian on the shoulder and handed him a cigarette. The cut tobacco ignited. Wang Mang opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of muddy smoke. A pair of sharp eyes turned to the people who were still sitting at the long solid wood table.

 Chapter 1505

    At the long solid wood table, there are all senior cadres in various important positions in the intelligence department. They patiently listen to the communication between Wang Mang and Ma Jian. When Wang Mang turns his eyes on them, these fierce men sit upright one after another and look at Wang Mang like good students listening to a teacher.


    "Everybody! How many more rebel gatherings are there that have not yet been exterminated? "


    "Reply, my Lord! There are still four cities left, two medium-sized and two small-sized. Within seven days, the four cities will be destroyed! "


    "Too slow!" Wang Mang shook his head discontentedly, "in three days, except for the gathering place near Cangshan, all the other three gathering places will be solved!


    You contact the shadow department and ask baijue to help you. Those three gathering places should no longer exist! "


    Several members of the intelligence department looked at each other and then responded one after another. The affairs of the ruined city were all solved by the coalition forces of the shadow department and the alliance of human beings.


    Originally, it was only to reduce the risk that the seven day time limit was set. Now the leader asked to destroy the city in three days, and the three cities could never resist the fourth day!


    "Shaohua, what''s the scale of the gathering place near Cangshan? How many secret sentries do we have in it? "


    Wang Mang, holding his cigarette end, pointedly touched a cold faced man who was sitting in the front position. Shao Hua, who was as cold as ice, thought a little, and then replied: "to the leader, there are 17" iron nails "and hundreds of" wooden nails "that our intelligence department has planted in that gathering place, and those development lines have not been completed yet It has been counted.


    In addition to our intelligence department, the shadow Department has set up more stakes and stronger strength. Many high-value intelligence of major forces are passed on to us by them! "


    "Good! You will immediately order to go down and make full investigation on a young man named Zhou Ying. He carried out a task of escorting food and grass today. This man should not be difficult to find out, but he must not frighten others. He has something very important to me! Don''t summarize all the information of the survey, just submit it to me! "


    Wang Mang cold voice command, in the heart of Zhou Ying''s idea, the idea seems to build go chess general, gradually perfect.


    "Yes, master!" All the people on the scene stood up from their chairs and bowed to Wang Mang respectfully in a neat voice. No matter what orders the leader gave, their intelligence department would only implement them to the letter!


    Wang Mang waved them to leave the meeting room, "Ma Jian, you stay!"


    Ma Jian, who was waiting to stand up, sat back and waited for the wooden door to close. The small room was quiet again. The only sound was the breathing of two people and the hiss of tobacco burning.


    Wang Mang bent his left middle finger slightly and knocked on the wooden table. A pair of sharp eyes with brilliant colors were staring at Ma Jian. He took a puff of smoke and said in a slow voice: "Ma Jian, I remember there is a special task force in your forbidden area.


    The number of people... If I remember it well, it should be 500. They can be regarded as the elite of the insect group. This army will be used in three days


    Ma Jian looked at Wang Mang with a little inquiry and said, "chief, do you need me to send a task force to arrest Zhou Ying directly?"


    "No! Neither can I Wang Mang put out the cigarette end and shook his head to refuse.


    "After three days, the task force under you will be enough as an ambush. Although this idea in my mind may not come true, I''d better be prepared for a rainy day..."


    the task force under you will be enough as an ambush

 Chapter 1506

    The intelligence department, the shadow department and the forbidden area task force, which are woven by the powerful departments of the insect group, unconsciously envelop Zhou Ying''s gathering place.


    At this time, Zhou Ying''s face was ugly, and his cold white teeth were biting a rough stick. He was half naked, and the maggots on his left shoulder were surging, faintly smelling.


    A bald old man with a dead body and swollen cheeks was frowning. He was worried and difficult to deal with Zhou Ying''s shoulder blade wound.


    He smelled the rotten stench of the wound, and said in a somewhat irritated tone: "Zhou Ying, your injury is too serious. You also know the side effects of the corpse mud. How can you still use it?"


    With a silver knife, the bald old man gently scraped off the slimy mud at the junction of the shoulder blade and the left arm. Some of the smelly and necrotic flesh adhered to the mud. The old man just frowned and directly scraped off with a knife. "Hiss, old man Zhang, take it easy!"


    Zhou Ying bit the stick and murmured in pain vaguely. The strong left arm unconsciously twitched two times. Through the nerves of the corpse mud adhesion, it transmitted the intense pain like a knife.


    "Oh! If you put this arm away, even after two or three hours, I Lao Zhang can connect it to you painlessly. Who told you to use corpse mud


    The bald old man threw Zhou Ying''s left arm on the floor like a litter. He took some special medicine similar to alcohol and put it on Zhou Ying''s wound.


    "You wait here. I''ll get you a fresh arm. I really don''t understand you. I have to press my strength. Now, do you know how hard it is to find an arm that fits your qi and blood?"?! What a waste of my time


    "Lao Zhang! Double the medical expenses this time. Hurry up! My wound is bleeding again Zhou Ying looks at the blood seeping flesh and blood, and can''t help but urge Lao Zhang, who walks into the cubicle.


    "Coming, coming!" The bald old man was annoyed and answered. He slammed the door of the compartment. In his hand, he was still carrying something wrapped in thick film. The film opened and a long and strong arm with chilly air showed up.


    "This arm needs more money. I found several powers that fit your qi and blood, and then I broke it down! In the future, if anything happens to you again, you will be a broken arm


    Although the bald old man was unforgiving, he was dissatisfied with the movement under his hand. In his right hand, he held a silver knife and compared it with the wound on Zhou Ying''s arm, "Shua! Shua! " Twice, the cold arm interface was cut into the surface of the flesh and bone perfectly matched with the wound.


    "Bear the pain!" The bald old man carried his broken arm in one hand and took out a pair of strange tweezers from the kit on the wooden chair beside him in the other.


    He narrowed his eyes, carefully pulled out the tendons of his arm with the tweezers, and then dropped two drops of a kind of smelly black medicine on the tendons.


    It''s a delicate work. There are at least hundreds of tendons in one arm. Lao Zhang''s Kung Fu is really beautiful. In three or five minutes, all the tendons are connected with the tendons of the broken arm.


    Then Lao Zhang grabbed his broken arm and stuck it to the wound. He spun and closed it. The long and thick body sewing needle on his other hand was flying like a butterfly. This strange scene made people feel cold.

 Chapter 1507

    Zhou Ying''s broken arm and scapular joint wound has no everted skin, stinking blood, and tight fitting muscles and bones, so that the skin surface only presents a thin line like cinnabar red.


    Lao Zhang''s thin right index finger and thumb held a thick body needle. The needle on both sides of the blood thread flew up and down, like the sole of a thousand layer sole cloth shoe. The stitches were tight and neat.


    The stitched left arm comes from a strange psionic. Even Zhou Ying doesn''t know who the owner of the arm was. But what does it matter? Zhou Ying doesn''t care, neither does Lao Zhang, who is stitching it carefully.


    "Don''t use your left hand in the next three days. The muscle activity of your left arm is very poor. It doesn''t fit well with you. You should use it carefully."


    Old man Zhang grabbed the needle with two fingers in his right hand, picked it, turned it over, and then pulled it tightly. The body suture made of material similar to fishing net was fixed at Zhou Ying''s wound.


    Zhou Ying tried to move his left arm a few times. The expected stagnation was like the arm was filled with cement, and the elbow could not bend at all. The whole arm was stiff and cold.


    He frowned a little discontentedly and took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket with his right hand. There were only two soft cigarettes left in the wrinkled cigarette box. Zhou Ying squeezed one out and put it on his lips. He was ready to throw the other to Lao zhangtou.


    "No! Keep it for yourself. I''ll quit! "


    "Yi!" The lighter ignited the cut tobacco, and the orange red spark moved slightly. Zhou Ying sneered and spat out a mouthful of turbid smoke. Looking at Lao Zhang, who was cleaning up the tools, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lao Zhang, you are sixty-nine this year. Are you afraid that smoking is harmful to your health? What kind of nerve do you have


    "I advise you to smoke less. In the age of civilization, I was also an attending physician. After a patient''s severed limb is reconnected, he can''t smoke, otherwise the severed limb will be necrotic!


    Although you are a psionic, you''d better smoke less. It''s not good for recovery


    "Yes, yes!" Zhou Ying doesn''t care, but he doesn''t stop smoking. He turns his right hand and takes out two back armor from the storage ring, just like an ugly insect that distorts the face.


    These two insects look terrible, but their worm like bodies have crustaceans, their ferocious mouthparts protrude out, and they also drip smelly viscous liquid. Anyone who looks at these two insects will never feel good about them.


    "Good! pretty good! Both of them are perfect. " Lao Zhang''s first book looked at the two wriggling and twisted monsters with a satisfied look.


    Zhou Ying saw Lao Zhang''s satisfied appearance. He also grinned. He turned over two strange insects and gave them to him. Zhou Ying dusted the broken meat and blood scars on his body. "Lao Zhang has to trouble you to change my clothes. This one on my body stinks."


    "Yes! For the sake of you two worms, I''ll help you change your clothes once Lao Zhang took out a set of clean and smooth long sleeves from one side of the wardrobe and pulled off Zhou Ying''s half bare coat.


    Suddenly, a scene of acid teeth came to his eyes. His neck, throat, abdomen, red field, right arm and upper body were all sewn with a long line as ferocious as a centipede.


    "Are you using your own skin to breed worms again?"


    "Not exactly. There are also some other people''s internal organs, which I have stuffed in!" Zhou Ying turned his head, and his cold smile made people shudder.

 Chapter 1508

    "You''re making fun of your life by doing this!"


    "The body is just the carrier of the soul. If it''s worn out, I''ll replace it. I''ve already bred that thing. If you''re dying, Lao Zhang, I can give you one!"


    "What about the insect you said, even if it can carry all your memories? It appears in a new body. Will that person still be you? "


    Xu is Lao Zhang''s words touched Zhou Ying''s heart, his cold smile gradually converged, and his index finger gently scratched his heart.


    "Is it that important? I''m dead, but the rest of me are still alive, and they carry my will. Then am I really dead? "


    "Lao Zhang, if you think about it, all your relatives are dead. When you die again, I''m afraid I will occasionally think of you, but when I forget you, or I die?


    I''m afraid that even the traces that once existed in this world will disappear. Then you are really dead. The "I" carrying my memory can continue to copy the "I". If my will does not die, then I will live forever. This is eternal life


    Lao Zhang''s head suddenly shivered for some reason. Looking at Zhou Ying''s crazy face, he could not help shaking his head at the bottom of his heart.


    This is a complete madman, using his own body to breed all kinds of strange and disgusting insects, and even now he has an idea about his brain. No, he has completely implemented the idea, and even succeeded?!


    "Zhou Ying, I know I can''t persuade you. Anyway, you don''t want me to help you take out the insects in your body. By the way, you can take back the two human skin puppets you asked me to make last time."


    old Zhang started to hold his head and pulled a curtain on the side of the wall to a certain direction. Suddenly, two skinny puppets with red blush, like a paper man, were staring at Zhou Ying with a pair of strange eyes.


    "It''s good!" In the dark room, Zhou Ying looked at the two figures admiringly, nodded slightly, and said in a cheerful tone: "Lao Zhang tou, I''m so sorry for you."


    Zhou Ying tied up the button of his long sleeve shirt with one hand, waved at the figures and put it into the storage ring.


    He moved his shoulder, picked up the coat he had pulled off before, and was about to open the door to leave. Suddenly, his step was a meal, and he turned his head and gave Lao Zhang a faint smile behind him.


    "Lao Zhang, if I come back in three days, I''ll still be me. If I come back after a long time, I''m afraid, as you said, I''ve become ''me''!"


    With that, he slammed the door shut. In the dark room, there was only a turbid glass with sunlight. Lao Zhang''s face was sad and his body collapsed. He sat on a soft sofa.


    "Hoo He vomited out a mouthful of turbid air and looked at the wrinkled cigarette box left on the tea table.


    He pondered a little, but still took out the soft cigarette and put it in his mouth. With a splash of flame, he closed his eyes wearily.


    At this time, Lao Zhang tou, who closed his eyes to rest, and Zhou Ying, who left in a hurry, did not see a dark alley. Leaning against the brick wall, a tramp slowly lifted his stinky patched hood, rubbed his chin full of dregs, and took a deep look at the wooden door of the dark hut.

 Chapter 1509

    "It''s time for three days!" Wang Mang was wearing a luxurious cloak made of bear skin, dragon scales and python tendons. His back was straight, his hands were around his chest, and his deep eyes were staring out of the window.


    "Chief, this is the first snow of the year!" Ma Jian stood on Wang Mang''s right hand side and murmured with a feeling. Looking at the snow falling in the sky, the color of memory flashed in his eyes.


    Four years ago, when he joined the insect group, it was also a winter. At that time, his cheeks were red with cold and his nose was bubbling.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "The medicine, the elixir and the ten million gold dragon coins are all ready, but... Chief, do you really plan to give things to Zhou Ying according to the transaction?"


    Wang Mang held out his hand and took a snowflake falling from the sky. The warm palm let the snowflake melt slowly and gradually into a drop of cold water.


    "Things naturally have to be given to him, but can he keep them..."


    Wang Mang showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t attach so much importance to the female worm. If he got the female worm, he would be more stable when he was promoted to the sixth level, but no, it was just a matter of accumulating for a period of time.


    "Buzz, buzz!" A black stone waist token on Wang Mang''s cloak''s waist trembled.


    Wang Mang was good at holding the waist token, and it stopped immediately. Tens of thousands of blue illusory lights shot from the waist token, creating a lifelike virtual shadow of Zhou Ying.


    "I''m glad to see you again, Mr. Wang Mang. Your actions in the past three days are really great. Three of the four rebel gathering places have been destroyed. It seems that I am highly valued by you. It''s my honor for Zhou Ying. Please allow me to bow to you."


    Wearing a white sweater, Zhou Ying bowed slightly to Wang Mang with a smile. With a polite attitude and a smile on his face, people can''t help feeling that he is a gentleman of noble origin.


    "I don''t need to bow, but you really make me pay attention, Zhou Ying. I''m afraid your strength is not only one level, but also four level? Or five steps? "


    Wang Mang asked directly. He knew this "same kind" too well. As long as you want to, you can always suppress yourself.


    "I''m just a mole ant under the ground. You don''t have to care about how powerful it is and how strong its limbs are. Today is the day of trading. Mr. Wang Mang, are you ready for what I need? If we are ready, let''s make a blood contract. "


    "I''ve got everything ready. It''s very cost-effective to exchange these things for a female." Wang Mang casually smiles and asks Ma Jian beside him to take out two wooden cases.


    When the wooden box was opened, there were all kinds of exquisite and expensive medicines in it. There were lots of thick and shining gold tickets with large denominations.


    "I believe in the reputation of Lord Wang Mang. I''ll show you what you want!"


    Zhou Ying opened his palm with a smile. The virtual shadow formed by tens of thousands of blue rays perfectly outlined the fat body of the female insect. Even the laziness in the insect''s eyes was clear.


    "If Lord Wang Mang thinks there is no problem, then conclude the blood contract!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Mang just glanced at the female worm and agreed to Zhou Ying''s request. After a discussion, they wrote the same words on a piece of parchment. They dropped a drop of blood on their fingertips in the Contractor''s area. Suddenly, the flame rose and the two parchments ignited without wind.

 Chapter 1510

    The burning ashes of parchment with a breeze into a little smoke dissipated between the heaven and the earth, separated by at least a hundred kilometers in the two places, at the same time, a bright blood light appeared in the mid air, one by one, the blood words of the head of a fly were carved out according to the contents of the text.


    The blood colored words in the air are exactly the contents of the contract agreed by Wang Mang and Zhou Ying on the parchment. At the signing of the contract, two enlarged blood drops suddenly appear clearly.


    "The contract has been made, Mr. Wang Mang. How about you choose a time and I choose a place?"


    Zhou Ying''s eyes, which were constructed by thousands of blue rays, flashed, and the corners of his mouth outlined a smile. When he faced Wang Mang, his tone was not as stiff as before, but more gentle.


    "Yes Wang Mang agreed with a smile and didn''t argue with him about the details. Although Zhou Ying''s strength is well hidden, he is not his opponent in any case. Wang Mang doesn''t attach great importance to the female insect, so he won''t be aggressive.


    "By the way, Mr. Wang Mang, are you here in person? Or... "Zhou Ying rubbed her hands with a smile, and her face looked shameless.


    "Is it difficult to become Zhou Ying? Do you want me to send someone down? Is it OK for the first-order peak of strength? I''ve made a lot of concessions. Don''t think I''m a good man! "


    Wang Mang tone suddenly cold down, that pair of sharp eyes revealed the pressure, let only dare to use virtual shadow communication Zhou Ying can''t help feeling a cold killing opportunity.


    Zhou Ying laughed awkwardly and waved his hand. "How can this happen, Mr. Wang Mang? As an entomologist, it''s natural for you to have a look at the mother worm in person. Naturally, I won''t make such unreasonable and excessive demands... How about setting the trading place at the top of Cangshan Mountain?"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes. "At six o''clock in the evening, the top of Cangshan Mountain!"


    "All right!"


    With Zhou Ying''s voice falling, the virtual shadow of the characters, which is composed of thousands of blue light rays, gradually turns into fluorescence and dissipates. The dim sky is still covered with goose feather and heavy snow. The dry ground has already deposited enough white snow to be above the knee. At six o''clock in the evening, it is already dark.


    "Chief, do you need me to send someone to ambush in advance?"


    Wang Mang glanced at Ma Jian and said, "do you think I need to ambush him in advance with my strength?"


    Ma Jian was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He just made a fool of himself. Is it necessary for him to deal with the enemy with the leader''s strength? This is also too small to see the strength of the first strong man.


    "Ma Jian, members of the task force, you''d better send them near the gathering place. There will be people from the intelligence department and shadow department in the city to search and check..." Wang Mang''s voice faltered, and his sharp eyes looked to the lush forest covered with snow in the distance.


    "I don''t worry about this week''s movie. As long as he has a little brain, he won''t do it. What I worry about is that he is dishonest and does some tricks in some ways!"


    "I see, chief!" Ma Jian bowed slightly and nodded seriously. Wang Mang looked at the snowflakes falling in the sky and waved his hand casually. Zhou Ying immediately turned and left.


    A moment later, the snow covered task forces quickly gathered. They covered their faces with white cloth and only had a long knife at their waist. They left the gate of the forbidden area with neat steps.

 Chapter 1511

    "Night gives me black eyes, but I use it to look for light."


    deep in the vast forest, a small wooden house built by human beings is smoking continuously. The cold wind is bleak, and the snow covers most of the low wooden house.


    In the cold forest, only the crackling sound of wood burning came from the cabin, and the orange flame brought a trace of heat to the cold snow.


    In the wooden house, beside the campfire, Zhou Ying, who was only wearing a layer of sweater, put his hands close to the edge of the flipping tongue of the fire. It seemed that he could not feel the burning temperature. His two fingers also moved the triangular iron frame used to boil water.


    The red iron frame contacts the skin and flesh, and the sound of "Yiyi" has an unpleasant smell of burning. Zhou Ying looks down at her blackened fingertips and rubs her trousers casually. There is no expression of pain on her face.


    "Gulu ~ Gulu" a small pot placed on the tripod was steaming. Zhou Ying lifted the lid, looked at the rolling turbid hot water, took up the handle of the iron pot and poured it directly into his throat.


    Hot water is enough to make a person''s tongue and digestive tract seriously damaged, even if it is enough to withstand high temperature, and the powers of level 4 and level 5 will not do this kind of self mutilating madness.


    "Ho --!" Zhou Ying breathed out a long breath. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He felt a little uncomfortable covering his throat. His right hand could not help clenching his fist, as if his fingertips were a little sore. He lifted up his sweater and looked at the ugly lines on his skin. He could not help shaking his head.


    All the time speechless, the storage ring on his index finger flashed and took out a thick cotton suit.


    He put it on his body in a hurry, put his hands on his mouth with stiff red, and breathed. His behavior was just like that of ordinary people, which made him even more crazy. After all, he was still a person who didn''t feel any pain and heat five minutes ago.


    The campfire kept burning. A little damp firewood was thrown into the fire by Zhou Ying. However, for more than ten seconds, the crackling sound of burning became louder. The firewood in the cabin had been almost burned, and the bonfire pile with small flame had accumulated a thick layer of wood black slag.


    The sky is more and more dim, open the only window, the quiet forest can only see the snow on the ground.


    Zhou Ying, who had not spoken for nearly five hours in the afternoon, finally stood up from the campfire and said, "it''s time!" He opened the door, looked up at the towering Cangshan, and went in that direction without hesitation.


    "Tick tick!" Wang Mang is playing with an exquisite pocket watch with a retro shape in his hand. The slender second hand is running accurately. Wang Mang is sitting on a comfortable soft chair, elbows on his knees, lying on his waist, quietly baking on fire. The layer of bear skin on his body is gradually covered with a layer of shallow snow.


    "Creak - creak!" Snow White was pressed to shape the sound of stepping on strength, and a pair of fish skin boots sewn by two workers came towards Wang Mang from far to near.


    "You''re late. It''s five minutes out of time!" Wang Mang lowered his head to bake the fire. When the pair of fish skin boots came to his eyes, he didn''t look up. "Lord Wang Mang, it''s hard to walk in the snow. I''m sorry I''m late!"


    "This fire... Can you lend me a toast?" The owner of the fish skin boots didn''t wait for Wang Mang to agree, so he put a pair of thin hands in front of Wang Mang''s eyes.

 Chapter 1512

    "Lord Wang Mang, I wonder if you have ever heard such a saying: the night gives me a pair of black eyes, but I use them to look for light?"


    Without waiting for Wang Mang''s reply, the speaker continued: "I didn''t quite understand this sentence in the past 20 years, but I''ve been baking all afternoon today, and I seem to understand it a little.


    Mr. Wang Mang, what do you think is the meaning of being an entomologist? Among the ten lucky people in the world, there is Mr. Wang Mang, one of you and one of me. Is this just a power?


    Have you ever thought that the identity of the entomologist is a key, and with the improvement of our strength, it guides us to what to open! "


    "You think a little too much." Wang Mang bowed his head to roast the fire. After a few moments, he turned and said, "I know something, but I can''t tell you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. As time goes on, all secrets will not be secrets."


    Wang Mang raised his head abruptly after hearing his words. His deep and sharp eyes were like the demons under the Jiuyou abyss. Just being watched, there was a strong panic from the bottom of his soul.


    Wang Mang stares at Zhou Ying. The face in front of him is the same as that in the virtual shadow, but his cheeks are paler and his eyes are a little dull.


    "Did the mother bring it?" Wang Mang''s tone became stiff, without the previous politeness.


    "Of course!" There was a pale and morbid Zhou Ying on her face, and she gave a faint smile. Instead of mentioning the ten million gold dragon coins and all kinds of precious medicines, she frankly took out a fat and creeping ferocious female worm from the worm pattern of her left hand.


    "My insect talent is changing limbs. I believe it will help you a lot."


    Wang Mang took over the struggling worm and looked at it for a moment. He couldn''t help frowning at Zhou Ying. "I''ve always been very curious. As an insect master, what makes you give up this identity?"


    Zhou Ying grinned, showing a cold white tooth, "there''s no reason, but I figured it out.


    I don''t have a sense of security because of such a mysterious and unclear ability of the insect master. Besides, you are also an insect master, Mr. Wang Mang. I don''t honestly hand over the female insect. Is there any way to survive? Ho ho. "


    Wang Mang sneered casually. Of course, he knew that Zhou Ying was not telling the truth, but he didn''t expect Zhou Ying to tell himself the truth.


    He infused a trace of power into the female worm and carefully examined it from beginning to end. Surprisingly, the female worm had not moved a single bit. She was definitely the only true female worm belonging to the entomologist.


    Wang Mang''s doubts were dispelled a little, and more doubts came out. He glanced at Zhou Ying unintentionally, and his pupils suddenly shrank, and saw the ugly thick lines on his neck.


    The thick black lines give people a feeling that they forcibly connect their heads and bodies.


    "What''s the matter with the thread on your neck?" Wang Mang asked in a voice. He put the mother insect away and stored the medicine in the insect mustard ring according to the agreement. The two wooden boxes of the Golden Dragon coin were also thrown at Zhou Ying''s feet.


    "Hey, hey! Is Lord Wang Mang ready to fight me? " Zhou Ying is smiling nervously. In this situation, there is a trace of madness and excitement in her eyes.


    "Mr. Wang Mang, cut off my head quickly. I want to try your method as the most powerful entomologist in the whole mankind!"

 Chapter 1513

    "Cut off my head, I want to try your means..." this paragraph contains extreme madness, just like the devil''s words let Wang Mang have goose bumps.


    "Kill me! Come on! Kill me Zhou Ying''s twisted and grinning face gradually approached Wang Mang''s, just like the devil from hell!


    "What a strange request you have


    Ordinary people would have been frightened by Zhou Ying''s neurotic appearance, but Wang Mang still straightened his back and looked at his eyes indifferently.


    "Ka - Kara!" Zhou Ying''s fragile neck was gripped by a big hand like an iron hoop, and her soft skin became dark blue because of the strong pressure.


    "Ho - ho!" Zhou Ying grabs the big hand of the throat with both hands, and his eyes full of blood burst out because of suffocation.


    His pale face slowly became purple, more than one hundred kilograms of body was flying hoop, two legs weak struggle.


    "You want to die, don''t you?"?! It''s very simple. I just need a little more strength on my hand, and you''ll die! "


    Wang Mang looked at Zhou Ying''s suffocating and painful face.


    "Ho ho!" Zhou Ying seems to hear Wang Mang''s words, and sends out a vague whisper from her throat. But a smile of scorn on her face is clearly reflected in Wang Mang''s eyes!


    "To die!" Wang Mang''s big hand holding his throat suddenly broke his throat like a steel bar.


    "Kara!" That fragile neck bone also can''t escape this terrible strong squeeze, in an instant turned into dross, Zhou Ying''s body full of ferocious thick line stopped struggling, flapping legs as soft as two noodles.


    This fresh dead body still has some residual temperature, but the head is still broken, and the sneering smile in the corner of the mouth never disappears.


    Wang Mang''s face rarely appeared a trace of anger. Since he was promoted to the top man of human beings, few people have looked at him with this kind of smile!


    "Bang!" Wang Mang threw the disgusting body with broken neck on the snow, shook his head and said with emotion: "what a madman


    He really couldn''t figure out how a good man could be bent on death.


    In the snow, a large and a small box full of precious medicine, the Golden Dragon coin box has not been taken away, but also honestly handed over their mother worms! His motive for doing so is really puzzling!


    Wang Mang put away the box. He kicked snow into the campfire and put it out.


    Just as he was about to put the chair in the insect mustard ring, the dead body seemed to twitch twice. Wang Mang followed Yu Guang and looked at it directly.


    Apart from the deformed and twisted neck, there was nothing remarkable about the body.


    What''s more, Wang Mang didn''t kill 1000 or 700 people. Even if the spirit didn''t die out, Wang Mang could detect it for the first time.


    This! It is indeed a dead body, Zhou Ying is indeed dead!


    Wang Mang shook his head selfishly. After countless battles, the prudence made him observe closely.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Wang Mang put the chair away and said, "creak - creak!" Braved the deep snow, step by step left the top of Cangshan.

 Chapter 1514

    On the top of the vast Cangshan Mountain, there is no star in the dim night sky, the sharp and hoarse howl of wolves in the primeval forest, and the harsh friction of insects eating trees are magnified infinitely on the quiet top of the mountain.


    "Hoo!" The bleak cold wind rolled up a piece of floating snow on the ground, a wind whirled, and fell back to the ground again.


    "Creak - creak!" A pair of thick soled boots made of fish skin climbed up from a dark mountain forest.


    The visitor only wore a thin blue sweater. With the pace moving, the round collar sweater showed a ferocious seam trace.


    The man slowly went to the top of the mountain, next to a bleeding body, a pair of calm eyes looking at the deformed body neck.


    He squatted down and stroked the skin of the corpse''s neck with his stiff red palm. "Poof!" Suddenly, his fingers changed into claws and inserted directly into the flesh and blood of the corpse''s neck.


    The bloody right hand fumbled in the corpse for a while and then drew out from the wound.


    Stiff fingers with a little bit of blood fell in the snow beside him. He leaned his bloody right hand on his sweater and wiped it at will.


    His calm eyes seemed to show a trace of relief and ease, and the corner of his mouth also couldn''t help rising a tiny range.


    "Creak - creak!" Just as he turned and walked towards the dark mountain road, a familiar voice suddenly rang out, "come here, don''t you sit down and have a chat?"


    The man stepped, as if he had heard some incredible words. He vomited a foul breath, and then turned around with a smile, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Lord Wang Mang, I didn''t expect you to find out! Ha ha ha


    "You''re so arrogant. You know I''ve been cheated. Is it necessary for you to take risks again?"


    "Lord Wang Mang, are you sure I came here in person?"


    The man seemed to have heard something very funny joke, immediately supported his knees, laughing straight waist, "ha ha ha ha ha!"


    He was alone on the cold and bleak mountain top, laughing wildly, while Wang Mang, dressed in a bearskin cloak, stood on a stone which was not covered by snow, looking at him coldly and quietly.


    Laughing crazy that person gradually small laughter, slowly stopped waist.


    A pair of joking and calm eyes, the same appearance as the previous Zhou Ying, all of which are too strange and terrible in this dark night.


    Is it resurrection from the dead or resurrection from the dead?! Two as like as two peas, Zhou Ying, one of them, is standing, lying, living and dead.


    "You really have the ability!" Wang Mang couldn''t help but praise him. He was blinded by this method. If he hadn''t missed Zhou Ying''s sarcastic smile, he would have returned to the forbidden area by this time.


    "Zhou Ying! You are very skillful, even I was almost cheated by you, but I''m curious, what''s the advantage of your doing so?


    I gave up the Golden Dragon coin and medicine, and even the female worms were handed over to me. Some people did the business of killing the head, but no one did the business of losing money. What do you want to get by doing this? "


    Wang Mang just like hawk''s eyes staring at Zhou Ying''s ordinary face, only to see that he was still speechless with a smile, and his teeth were still so cold.

 Chapter 1515

    "Ho ho ~!" Zhou Ying, standing beside the corpse, laughs wildly. He looks directly at Wang Mang without fear, and shakes out a package of crumpled cigarettes from his pants pocket.


    "PATA!" The cut tobacco was ignited, and the thick and choking turbid smoke was directly swallowed by him. It took several seconds to spit out.


    "I don''t know how to answer Mr. Wang Mang''s question, but... You just said something wrong. The mother worm I gave you is not true! Ha ha ha ha


    It seems that the cheap prank succeeded. The rich expression on Zhou Ying''s face suddenly exploded, with banter, irony and disdain.


    When Wang Mang heard the words, he directly summoned the fat insect from the insect pattern in his left hand. There was a lazy mother insect in his eyes. When he grasped it with his left hand, the mother insect struggled painfully and twisted. In a moment, it exploded and splashed Wang Mang''s green sticky liquid.


    "You are a talent! Zhou Ying Wang Mang looked at his left hand, which was stained with green mucus and smelly. His sullen eyes gradually turned into fierce anger. He was so careless that he was teased twice!


    "Hum!" A heavy halberd with lifelike dragon scales was suddenly held by Wang Mang. His five fingers gradually tightened and closed, and the knuckles became white because of too much force.


    "Death Wang Mang opened his mouth with a roar. It seemed that there was a violent hurricane in the area of ten li, and the snow was scattered directly.


    Before the roar of anger came down, Wang Mang''s strong body appeared in front of Zhou Ying like a blink. In his hand, an evil dragon halberd weighing several tons was like a huge axe splitting Huashan Mountain, carrying an unparalleled heavy power, and hit him on the head!


    "Bang!" The head was like a rotten watermelon that was hit hard. It exploded at the moment of contact with the Dragon halberd.


    Then his body, limbs and fragile human body were killed directly by the powerful force of Wang Mang!


    "Oh! So it is Wang Mang waved the Dragon halberd with one hand and grabbed the air with his right hand. An iron joint part the size of a nail cap was held in his hand. "Double body?! It''s a bit of a trick! "


    Wang Mang clenched the iron parts with his right hand slowly, and the hard steel was clenched into a touch of fine sand in less than three seconds under Wang Mang''s huge force of hundreds of tons.


    Wang Mang raised his head and stared at the dark mountain road that the two shadows had passed at the same time. A pair of deep eyes showed a fierce killing in the dark night. "Don''t let me find you again!"


    The grim color on Wang Mang''s face flashed by, and his figure suddenly disappeared on the bleak mountain top.


    ...


    in a small wooden house half covered by snow, "poop, poop, poop!" A young man in a light blue sweater suddenly spits out two mouthfuls of muddy blood into the burning bonfire.


    His already pale face became even more pale, as if he would faint and die suddenly in the next moment.


    But he didn''t. He laughed and showed his two rows of white teeth stained with blood. The smile looked terrible and seeping.


    He shook his head casually, took the iron pot roasted on the campfire, opened the lid of the pot, and cooked pieces of fat beast meat in the hot soup.


    He can''t wait to pick up a pair of chopsticks, pick up a piece of cooked meat and put it in his mouth. The hot soup was devoured by the greedy and hungry man.


    Full of food and drink, he opened a small corner of the only window of the wooden house, just facing the bleak top of Cangshan Mountain. He looked at it a few times, then dropped the window, with unspeakable excitement and joy in his eyes.

 Chapter 1516

    In a spacious conference room with bright lights, people can''t open their eyes because of the smoke. Beside the solid wood rectangular conference table, there are more than ten men with sad faces.


    They are holding cigarettes in their fingers, the orange flame is moving, and the four or five ashtrays on the table are already full of all kinds of cigarette ends.


    "Tell me all about it! Don''t be as quiet as the dead Wang Mang put out the half burnt cigarette in his hand, poked the filter tip at the bottom of the cylinder a few times, and extinguished the burning sparks on the cut tobacco.


    "I think that Zhou Ying has two conscious doubles in succession. They should use some special insect as the center, and all kinds of insects as the driving force of trunk and arm.


    Only in this way can we explain the conscious behavior of a lifeless substitute who even uses steel as joint material! "


    "No! I can clearly feel that there is absolutely no insect breath in those two doubles, and Zhou Ying is not a fool, so he will never use insect control in front of me! "


    The man who spoke earlier heard Wang Mang''s words, and his face became sad again. Zhou Ying''s method is really good. It''s not right, it''s not right. What method does he use to control the two doubles?!


    "Chief..." a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a little white head on his head, raised his head and frowned at Wang Mang.


    "Chief, do you think it is possible for him to divide his soul into two parts and pour them into the two substitutes.


    As long as the pregnant time is enough, there will be no big difference between the two soul strands and the noumenon. Even if Zhou Ying himself recovers properly, his soul will heal in a year and a half! "


    After listening to the words of the young white headed middle-aged man, the people who listened patiently all raised their heads and two bright lights appeared in their eyes. It seems that it is possible, and the probability is very high!


    If Zhou Ying mastered any secret method to restore his soul, it would take him less than a year to heal. Maybe it would be OK in a month or two.


    "Wait! I admit what brother Shan said is very reasonable, but have you ever thought about what Zhou Ying''s motivation is?!


    Is it for the sake of teasing the leader that he painstakingly separates two souls and creates two doubles?


    Unless he''s a real lunatic, there must be a motive behind him that we don''t know! "


    With the fall of this sentence, more than a dozen high-level think tanks of the decision-making department in the conference room began to analyze the internal causes of what Zhou Ying did.


    As a ghost and powerful insect master, Zhou Ying did not hesitate to start planning from the action of letting the organization get the waist tag a few days ago. His interlocking plans covered his excellent motives.


    This is an extremely intelligent person. At the same time, he is also a criminal elite with strong executive power and psychological quality.


    If this is still the age of civilization, with his level of mind, I''m afraid there will be another famous criminal with high intelligence in human history!


    "He didn''t want medicine or gold dragon coin, maybe because he was afraid of breaking the blood oath.


    But his words and deeds after meeting with the leader don''t look like a person with normal thinking. It''s not a good way for us to analyze here. Let''s simply hope that the shadow department can catch him in time. "

 Chapter 1517

    It is undoubtedly a kind of foolish behavior when the things that cannot be solved by wisdom are entrusted to the solution by force.


    Are all the ten senior think tanks present in the conference room stupid? no They are not. They are the real intelligent elites selected by the whole insect group after several times.


    Unfortunately, the clues in their hands are too few, and almost all of the only double corpses have been sliced out by them for research, but so far, what they have done is in vain.


    "Chief, the forest near Cangshan has already laid a net, and nearly 3000 battle elites from all parts of the insect group have been ambushed on all the main roads.


    Even if it''s a barren and steep cliff, there are at least three or four teams watching. As long as Zhou Ying is still near Cangshan, he will never escape here! "


    The speaker was a resolute and powerful military officer. He was the leader of the shadow department''s apparent forces. He was also in charge of the main fighters transferred this time.


    As for the shadow department, the most frightening and ghostly team in black has broken into parts and sneaked into the dense forest around Cangshan.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news. As long as Zhou Ying is arrested, he will be sent to the fourth floor of Gushan City dungeon as soon as possible. I''ll go there as soon as possible!"


    Wang Mang stood up from his chair, gave an explanation, and then turned to leave. He narrowed his eyes and opened the door. Looking at the snow still falling, he felt a trace of reluctance.


    He doesn''t believe that the two doubles used in this week''s film can command hundreds of kilometers apart, whether he is pouring his soul or using some other means. He has never heard of the skills that can be used hundreds of kilometers apart!


    "Area 13 can be closed! No abnormality! Forty five is heading for area 14! "


    Half of his face is covered with a black mask, only showing a pair of gloomy eyes. The man in black squats on the branch of a big tree with a thick water tank. He has a hoarse voice. After the report, his vigorous body in black slowly becomes transparent, and is about to disappear.


    All of a sudden, he was preparing for a meal with his legs. He was unstable and almost fell from the branch of a big tree.


    "Kara!" His right hand is like a sharp hook embedded in the hard wooden pole, a pair of gloomy eyes regardless of his body, staring at a snowdrift beside the muddy road in the forest.


    It was like a huge bluestone covered with white snow in the dark sky. It didn''t look different.


    The man in black squinted and took out three poisoned throwing knives from the belt around his waist. "Whew! Whew! Whew! " The piercing sound of breaking the air suddenly started. The hard big Bluestone collided with the sharp flying knife and splashed several sparks.


    The eyes of the man in black exuded a trace of doubt. He suddenly fell from the tree and took out a short blade, holding it tightly with his right hand.


    His steps were very shallow, and he could hardly hear the sound of pressing snow with the sole of his shoes. He was very cautious, and he was also very careful. The experience of hundreds of life and death battles told him that there was a problem here!


    "Call! call! There''s something wrong with the mud road at a in area 13. Send support immediately! Send support quickly Husky voice with a bit of impatience, the shoulder configuration of the pager after a messy electric current was cut off by the man in black.


    He is half bent, his back is as tight as a strong bow, just like a tiger crouching in the grass ready to hunt, and his eyes are staring at the bluestone that has lost a few pieces of stone skin!

 Chapter 1518

    "Hum!" At the moment when the biting wind blows the bluestone to break the snow, the man in black''s tight legs are like stepping on the ground, and his strong muscles are tightening and expanding. The driving force of his whole body makes him close to the bluestone like a black lightning in the blink of an eye.


    He clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, regardless of the damage to his body, and directly exerted a terrifying force close to the potential of persecution.


    The hard big Bluestone was stabbed with tons of force, and the hard stone skin was pierced. The moment when the short blade contacted the inner end of the bluestone, the change began!


    "Yi!" It''s the sound of wood being cut! There is wood in the bluestone! The man in black didn''t have time to think about it. He just flashed this ridiculous idea in his mind. Then his figure became transparent and wanted to leave in an instant.


    A qualified killer must follow the old saying that if he fails to hit a target, he will escape thousands of miles! This is the professional standard that every killer must abide by. Those who can''t do it have already died!


    Accidents often appear at the time of the highest risk. At the moment when the man in black disappeared, a big hand from bluestone seized his ankle!


    "Poof!" The man in black, code named 45, is extremely ruthless and decisive. At the moment when his big hand suddenly grasps his ankle, his gloomy eyes flash with cold light. The short blade of his right hand cuts directly on his leg, and his blood is pouring, and he also runs away.


    This fierce, this decisive, absolutely worthy of the name of shadow elite!


    "Kara Kara!" The huge bluestone is like a broken porcelain. After a few crisp sounds, the crisscross spider patterns appear. The owner of the big hand is like a demon breaking through the earth. He smashes the bluestone and appears in front of the man in black!


    He was wearing a light blue thin sweater on his upper body, a pair of ordinary black trousers on his lower body, and a pair of shoes on his feet, a pair of hand-made fishskin boots.


    The man in black narrowed his eyes and looked at the man''s face. It was very common and ordinary, except that there was a ferocious centipede black line on his neck which was half covered.


    "Great! Great Zhou Ying looked at the half leg he was holding in his right hand and threw it into the surrounding snow, splashing a piece of broken snow. He laughed and clapped, looking at the man in black with his broken leg leaning against a big tree with appreciation.


    "Although I don''t know your name, you must be a member of the insect group. With your determination and insight, you are definitely the elite of the insect group!"


    Zhou Ying casually found a broken piece of bluestone and sat down, as if chatting with the man in black, "have you called for support before?"?! It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about whether I''ll escape. I know how many pounds I have.


    In the face of the net laid by you, Lord Wang Mang, I can''t escape a dead word. I''d better stay here honestly, so as not to waste some effort. "


    "I''m arrogant this time. By the end of the plan, I still underestimate the details of your insect group. I have nothing to say. Take me away. I''m looking forward to seeing your leader Wang Mang now!"


    Zhou Ying is smiling, nervous smiling, showing a cold white tooth.

 Chapter 1519

    As soon as Zhou Ying''s voice fell, more than a dozen shadows suddenly appeared in the sparse tree crown. They were all dressed in black, with a mask tightly covering half of their face and a black blade sword with the same color in their right hand.


    Originally, they had been hunting Zhou Ying for a fierce battle, but he seemed... Ready to be a prisoner?


    There was a dull sound in the snow, and the flat snow was smashed into a pit by the heavy shackles. "Put the shackles on, and tie your hands back!"


    "Yes! I''ll do as you say! " With a smile, Zhou Ying stood up from the bluestone fragments and put the handcuffs into the wrist of the other hand.


    "Click!" As soon as the iron ring of the shackles clasped the wrist, the sound of the machine rang out. The iron ring tightly clasped the wrist, and the skin and flesh were pressed a little purple.


    Zhou Ying seems to have no feeling of smile, hands don''t in the waist, the other hand also so bound up.


    "Stand still there!" The man in black, the leader, gave a cold warning and winked at his men.


    Immediately, the black clothes hands understand, the figure suddenly a flash, appear behind Zhou Ying.


    He held a bone nail more than ten inches in his hand and chiseled it into the three inches under the cervical spine of the man in front of him!


    Zhou Ying''s face was purplish, and his upper body muscles were subconsciously tense. The bone nails deep into the skin were firmly stuck in the body by the strong muscles, and the red blood was not even seeping at this time!


    "Hum!" The men in black disappeared again, appeared beside the captain, whispered: "Captain, look at the physical strength, the lowest level is five, it is likely to reach the peak!"


    The captain heard that Yan''s face was gradually chilly. He waved behind him. Suddenly, three or four black shadows flashed out, and six bone nails chiseled into Zhou Ying''s joints.


    "Take it! Take him with you! The rest of you escort The team leader yelled and said two words to the pager on his shoulder, so that all the members of the black team in charge of searching the mountain could gather in area 13.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. This week''s shadow is unpredictable. Who knows if he has any secret way to escape!


    A moment later, not only the members of the black team came together, but also the elites selected by each department of the insect group.


    The leader of the black team didn''t complain about this. He just told his members to escort faster. When they got to the forbidden area, Zhou Ying couldn''t escape even if he had great ability!


    In three or five minutes, dozens of black team escorted the other members into the mountain for the second big search. This is also the order of the organization leaders, that is, to avoid Zhou Ying''s double skill to hide the truth again!


    The heavily guarded forbidden area slowly opened the door, and Zhou Ying, who was covered by a special cloth hood, was escorted by two men in black, walking at the front of the team, with little delay.


    Zhou Ying was directly escorted to the last cell of the most tight dungeon in the forbidden area. After hearing the news, senior cadres of the insect group rushed to watch Zhou Ying alive!


    "The dungeon! Idle people, stop


    "I''m a senior cadre in the decision-making department. Can''t I go in?"


    "I''m also a think tank. Can you show me the true face of Zhou Ying! I''ll go at a glance! "


    No matter what position the people came to, the two men in black still showed a pair of gloomy eyes, with their right hand gently on the handle of the knife, and looked at the cadres who came around with bad complexion.

 Chapter 1520

    The leaders of the decision-making department are not their superiors. They don''t have to listen to their orders. What''s more, it''s the leader who gives the task this time. Even if the head of the shadow department comes, they will have to shut the door!


    The entrance of the dungeon is crowded. More than a dozen senior cadres of the decision-making department want to see for themselves what Zhou Ying, who has been troubling them all night, looks like and is not different from his stand in. They even want to ask what means Zhou Ying used to create two flesh and blood puppets with consciousness!


    "Dare to step forward again, kill me!"


    Standing at the entrance of the dungeon, the two men in black seemed to have received some orders. Their gloomy eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, and their long knives were pulled out, pointing directly at the crowd!


    "Darling, I think we''d better go. These people in black are all lunatics in the shadow department. If they go crazy, they might kill us!"


    "I think so. These lunatics are not normal. Let''s go quickly Xu felt the killing intention of the two men in black. The middle-aged man pulled his companion and stepped back.


    But even with such a threat, some think tanks with extremely strong curiosity refused to leave. They hid more than ten meters away from the entrance of the dungeon and peeped out a pair of eyes with strong thirst for knowledge to look at the deep dungeon steps.


    "Kara Kara!" The sound of the chain dragging the floor gradually became clear and harsh, and a prisoner with four heavy iron shackles was escorted out.


    The man''s forearm and lower leg were rigidly drilled a fist sized blood hole with a steel knife. Every step he took, the iron chain would rub the flesh and blood, bringing out drops of blood.


    The prisoner is naturally Zhou Ying, but to the disappointment of these curious think tanks, Zhou Ying''s face is rigidly embedded with an iron mask.


    Four masks with sharp hook feet were inserted in his head, and the bones of his back brain were visible.


    "Alas! What a disappointment A think tank with half white hair and a worried face shook his head, took a deep look at Zhou Ying, who was bound by all kinds of torture tools, and couldn''t help turning away.


    Other people are almost the same. Seeing this, they are all disappointed to leave. At the same time, Ma Jian, who is just opposite to them, walks quickly towards the black team escorting Zhou Ying!


    "Let''s go! I''ll open the channel of time and space immediately. The leader already knows that you''ve caught Zhou Ying. This time, you''ll take the first step! "


    Ma Jian calls out a blue crystal. He crushes it with his bare hands. The overflowing powder rotates slowly in front of the crowd, and the speed becomes faster and faster, until it becomes a deep vortex of time and space!


    "Hum!" The passage is formed without any delay. The two men in black escorting Zhou Ying firmly hold the chain on his body and lead him into the passage one by one.


    Ma Jian and the leader of the black team immediately followed. The time channel appeared for less than three seconds, and it was immediately closed!


    "Leave now! Those who violate will be killed! "


    "The insect group is on business! All those who try to get close to the passage, kill


    The threat of a murderous way exposed a spacious open space in the crowded and noisy square, and the two escorting Zhou Ying suddenly appeared.


    Members of the insect group, who are responsible for maintaining order, immediately pull out their steel knives and look at the people not far away. Anyone who dares to step forward at the moment will be killed!

 Chapter 1521

    A bloody prisoner was escorted in this way, which immediately caused the crowd to come to the square and exclaim.


    They have been living in Gushan City, a safe place that can be called a greenhouse. They have forgotten to kill for a long time. Even hunting monsters was a long time ago.


    All the private fighters in the square are locked in the dungeons by the members of the insect group on duty. Most of them have firmly remembered the rules of the square.


    But some of the fools who have been bewitched by ghosts like to show off on such occasions! Eye catching!


    "It''s too miserable. It seems that he is also a member of human beings. What did he do to be tied up like this?"?!


    You see, his limbs are still chained. How painful it is to walk every step! Do these worm group people really treat themselves as high-class people and deal with our compatriots in this way? "


    "I think that even if he is the running dog of the intruder, this is a bit too much. He just wipes his neck with a knife. It doesn''t save him a lot of pain!"


    Xu is the two people''s conversation too loud, a shaved head, holding a steel knife members of the insect group suddenly turned his head, a pair of bloody, fierce eyes suddenly fixed on the two people!


    The two shivered, trying to squeeze into the crowd to find a sense of security. There were tens of thousands of onlookers. It''s impossible to find them just because of two words.


    With a steel knife in his hand, his bald eyes flashed fiercely, and his face full of flesh showed a ferocious color. With a steel knife in his hand, he stared at the direction of the crowd. With one hand, a crowd in the way was roughly pulled aside.


    Along the way, all the people looked at the bald head with fear, and gradually the crowd gave way to a broad road. The two men who spoke ill before were firmly held by several people, and did not let them move!


    "Big... Big brother... Small mouth cheap, casually say two words, big brother you don''t mind!"


    One of them is swinging his legs, looking at the bald man close at hand, kneeling on his knees and talking soft words. So is the other. His body is like chaff and his face is like earth. He is too scared to say a word for a moment!


    "You..." The bald man grinned coldly. The steel knife in his hand was raised high. Suddenly he remembered something and put it down slowly.


    "Your mouth is really cheap! Is it safe to talk so smelly at the end of the world? Have you forgotten your last name for too long?


    How can you stand here and make sarcastic remarks? It''s not the result of our alliance of human beings and members of the insect group fighting with the invaders one by one


    "Animals like you don''t deserve to live, but it''s a pity to kill you directly!"


    The bald man''s eyes were full of killing intention. He waved to his subordinates, pointed to the two men who were paralyzed and kneeling, and said, "send them to Yao Sen, let him use all his skills. It''s better to use all the punishments once. I''ll give them the recovery potion."


    "No! no I really know it''s wrong! Let me go! I don''t dare to say that again. Please let me go


    The man kneeling to cry and beg for mercy slapped and slapped hard on his cheek, but even if he puffed up his face, the two members of the insect group with the same eyesight dragged him to the direction of the dungeon, without any sympathy for him!

 Chapter 1522

    Once these two snobbish powers enter the dungeon, there is no reason for them to come out alive. Yao Sen is in charge of the dungeon under the square of Gushan city.


    Yao Sen is a notorious leader of the action team. When human beings and practitioners fight against each other, he killed many spies and traitors in this square. His fame can even stop children''s night crying!


    Some of the onlookers felt a sense of sympathy for the dead. They just wanted to make a sarcastic speech. I''m afraid they didn''t hear it or say it yet. The bloody and terrible end has made them cold!


    More face or fear, panic more, insect group as a unique law enforcement department in Gushan City, resist here, is silly wait to die!


    His back was nailed with dense bone nails, and his limbs were strung with iron chains. Hearing the noise of the crowd, he could not help moving his cold iron face.


    The cold steel covered his vision, but his sensitive ears still let him hear what happened. He said something vaguely, and then shook his head again.


    The two men in black, who were escorting him, looked at Zhou Ying''s strange behavior and suddenly looked nervous. With a "Shua", the long knives on his waist were all pulled out of their scabbard.


    But he continued to move forward honestly. They looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. The hand holding the handle of the knife was still holding tightly.


    "The leader has been waiting for you for a long time. Hurry up!" Fu Wendao stood at the entrance of the dungeon, rubbing Changhu anxiously. Seeing that Zhou Ying was escorted, he hastened to speak.


    "Hua - Hua!" The heavy chain drags on the cold steps, and Zhou Ying walks slowly. But the man in black who escorts him and Fu Wendao just frown at him, and the speed of walking slows down.


    Fortunately, the steps of this dungeon are not long, and it takes only five or six minutes to get to the fourth floor underground.


    "Creak!" A half meter wide steel gate with a burst of floating dust opened a small mouth for only one person to pass through. Zhou Ying consciously looked at the iron gate and nodded slightly. He followed the escort in black honestly.


    "Master, Zhou Ying has arrived!" As soon as Fu Wendao stepped in, he ran to Wang Mang, who was sitting on a wooden chair quietly drinking tea. He pointed to Zhou Ying, a prisoner who was chiseled by bone nails and bound by iron chains!


    Wang Mang tasted the tea quietly and looked up at Zhou Ying''s face covered with iron. He put the tea cup on the side table and waved his hand casually.


    "Open his iron face, I''ll see what Zhou Ying looks like with two excellent doubles!"


    "Yes! Chief When two men in black with gloomy eyes heard the order, one held the steel slot embedded in the back of Zhou Ying''s head, and the other tightly hooked the jaw of the iron. This is also the most interesting part of this kind of torture tool.


    No matter who can use one person''s strength to take off the iron face, if you don''t use the special power skill at the only two iron face opening, ordinary people can''t take off the iron face!


    "Kara!" The steel trough was pulled out and splashed with scarlet blood. Zhou Ying''s true face, which had appeared twice, showed up in front of Wang Mang again!


    "Great! There''s no difference at all! Zhou Ying, your double is really lifelike! Great Looking at Zhou Ying''s pale face, Wang Mang stood up from the wooden chair and applauded him!

 Chapter 1523

    "Mr. Wang Mang, I''m very flattered! Little Zhou Ying can''t bear your praise Zhou Ying''s face was pale. Listening to Wang Mang''s words, she used to smile. Those two rows of white teeth are still so annoying....


    "no, Zhou Ying is too modest. Although you fooled me twice, I still admire your means. I can''t be a better substitute than you if I change it into a substitute like human body."


    Wang Mang said with a pause. He sat back on the wooden chair, took a sip of tea in his hand, and looked at Zhou Ying''s eyes with two strands of fierce light.


    "Just because I appreciate your tricks doesn''t mean I''m not angry with you. No one has cheated me twice in this world!


    What''s more hateful is... What kind of eyes did your two doubles look at me before they died?! Sarcasm? ridicule! Or do you think I''m Wang Mang? "


    When Zhou Ying heard the words, he suddenly laughed, "Lord Wang Mang, you are very careful. I have never underestimated you, the leader of the human alliance and the" emperor "of the insect group.


    I know... As long as there is a problem in one link of my plan, I will be the fish on your chopping board, Lord Wang Mang. "


    "It''s also my carelessness. I didn''t expect that Mr. Wang Mang, you have a lot of heroes and elites in the insect group. The means of covering the sky that I spent several years developing have been shown by your members... Your nose is really better than a dog!"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang couldn''t help sneering twice. Zhou Ying said that he didn''t know the heaven and earth were good, or was he really not afraid of death? At this time, he still teased himself?!


    "Let me guess, is your body a double?"


    Wang Mang squinted, stood up and walked towards Zhou Ying. His bloody left hand was directly removed by Wang Mang, and the ferocious worm black pattern was printed in the middle of his palm.


    Wang Mang''s magical power penetrated into his insect pattern. Suddenly, the turbulent energy in the insect pattern resisted and became furious. An ugly and ferocious female insect with sharp teeth suddenly screamed angrily and stared at Wang Mang through the power.


    "Yes! It''s not a stand in this time. The mother looks very energetic! "


    As Wang Mang spoke, he scattered the energy of probing into Zhou Ying''s insect pattern with a smile, and waved to the people around him, asking them to move a stool for Zhou Ying to sit down!


    "Mr. Wang Mang, if you have something to say... But I have a habit. I can''t tell the truth until I smoke!" Zhou Ying sat on the stool with a golden sword, and looked askance at Wang Mang.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t go too far! How dare you talk to your master like that


    Fu Wendao''s chest fluctuated violently. His long beard was disordered with anger. He straightened his hand and pointed to Zhou Ying with trembling fingers. The anger on his old face could hardly be contained!


    "Ah Wang Mang waved to Fu Wendao behind him, took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and threw it to Zhou Ying, with a smile on his lips. "Zhou Ying, can you tell the truth this time?"


    Zhou Ying took out a cigarette, picked up the lighter on the ground and lit it. He took a nice puff and exhaled a mouthful of turbid smoke with a relaxed look.


    "If you have anything you want to know, please ask."


    "How do you make your doubles?" A trace of curiosity appeared in Wang Mang''s eyes.


    He didn''t care about the black waist tag, and he didn''t care about how many insect masters were left in the world, but the only thing he didn''t know was the two double characters of Zhou Ying!

 Chapter 1524

    "Double?" With a cigarette in his hand, Zhou Ying murmured twice with his lips open and close. He dusted his cigarette ash and frowned: "my two doubles are made of puppets, and the flesh and blood of just dead people are filled with flesh and skin. As for the core of driving the doubles, it''s a kind of special insect I made..."


    Wang Mang listened quietly, and his brows almost twisted together, "you say you drive." Is a stand in an entomologist''s way? Then why didn''t I touch your double with the smell of insects? "


    Zhou Ying smiles. The smoke seems to stimulate his throat. "Cough!" He coughed violently twice and showed two rows of cold teeth with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang Mang, the insects that I used for the stand in were used to cover the sky. The smell of insects was weak. If I tried to cover the sky again, it would have been a combination of flesh and blood.


    Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s me, I can''t find the insect after the operation! "


    After listening to Zhou Ying''s words, Wang Mang didn''t say much. He just pondered for a moment, and his sharp eyes fell on his face.


    "I, Wang Mang, have been on a smooth road, but I can''t help admiring you, Zhou Ying. You have brought the power of the insect master into full play."


    If Wang Mang''s Entomologist''s road is to climb steep mountains and cross turbulent rivers, Zhou Ying''s road is to repair a wide road between these difficult mountains and rivers.


    Every insect is made from scratch. It''s not as simple as words. Even though Wang Mang used only a few kinds of insects!


    Hearing Wang Mang''s praise, Zhou Ying grinned, "you should know, Mr. Wang Mang! It''s not easy to make a kind of useful insect that suits you.


    Over the years, I have experimented thousands of times, and tens of thousands of poisonous urn have been smashed by me. Of course, because of studying this, my strength can''t compare with you! "


    Wang Mang waved his hand and said directly, "I can''t say you''re going the wrong way, but it''s the end of the world. I''ll use the moth''s method, but I''ll also use other ways to protect my life and enhance my combat effectiveness!"


    "Ho!" Zhou Ying''s face rarely showed a ferocious look. "Lord Wang Mang, you are no longer pure as an entomologist. The entomologist is the most noble power in the world. How can other powers compare with us?"?!


    As long as my idea is successful, the future of the world must belong to our entomologists! "


    Zhou Ying''s face exudes a crazy smile. He is not only a crazy man with amazing ideas, but also a paranoid with super executive power!


    Wang Mang shook his head lightly. It''s hard to say which way is right or wrong. But now, Zhou Ying is his prisoner! "I''ll go on the road of entomologist. As for you... I can''t keep it!"


    "This big world is a magic urn. Ten insect masters can only live one life in the end... You also understand these things. Don''t let me repeat them!"


    "I understand! I understand Zhou Ying nodded with a smile, holding a cigarette. "Lord Wang Mang, I''m not going to leave alive when I''m caught by you this time. Let''s go and take me to execution!"


    When Zhou Ying finished, he put out the cigarette end. There was no smile on his pale face as usual. In the face of death, he regained a trace of seriousness.


    Suddenly, he stood up, his eyes fixed on Wang Mang, and said in a special tone: "Mr. Wang Mang, although I am dead today, I am still alive tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1525

    Zhou Ying left an unknown word and was escorted out by the members of the insect group. Wang Mang listened carefully to Zhou Ying''s last words and narrowed his eyes.


    What Zhou Ying said is mysterious, but he didn''t pay attention to it. When everyone died, what storm could he bring?


    "Hua - Hua!" The heavy iron chain was dragged on the cold ceramic tile, and Zhou Ying saw a piece of torture tool stained with purple black blood and smelling fishy.


    Two pairs of powerful hands clamped his shoulders, and thrust his neck into the iron ring of the instrument of torture!


    The icy iron ring was tightly embedded in Zhou Ying''s neck, and his skin immediately appeared a piece of goose bumps. This is human''s physiological reaction, which can''t represent Zhou Ying''s mood at this time!


    There is no need to answer the question whether a person will fear or panic when facing death.


    Every living person is the same before death, they will be confused, but very few people can overcome this point temporarily with firm consciousness.


    Zhou Ying is obviously this kind of person. He doesn''t believe in religion, but he has a firm belief. His last words reflect this point. In the face of death, he is obviously better than most people!


    His body was in a twisted posture under the shackles of the instruments of torture, but his face was indifferent.


    Poof, a bowl of hot wine is drunk and spit out by the man in black. The long, narrow, cold and bright sword reflects a cold light. The ancient ritual of hot wine stained on the blade is the last trace of respect for Zhou Ying, the death prisoner!


    The cold light in the eyes of the man in black with the knife suddenly flashed, and the murderous spirit burst out, "Shua!" With the fall of a head, the blood gushed, and his limbs twisted and trembled abruptly.


    But in three or five seconds, his trembling legs became soft and collapsed, and his arms were too weak to hang on the ground. Zhou Ying died. This time, he was not a double. He was really dead!


    "Chief! The prisoner has been beheaded The man in black, with a few drops of blood on his chest, stood respectfully in front of Wang Mang and told the story of the prisoner''s ambush in a cold voice.


    Listening to the description of the man in black, Wang Mang seems to see the indifference on Zhou Ying''s face before he died. The reason why he didn''t watch Zhou Ying''s decapitation with his own eyes is to give the profession of entomologist a respect. Zhou Ying is a qualified entomologist, and he is the same kind of person as himself.


    "Master, do you want to find Zhou Ying, the insect that controls the double?"?! Those little insects must be in his palm


    Wang Mang pondered a little, sighed a faint sigh, "I''d better get the female worms and those insects..."


    his drooping left hand was on the ground. Wang Mang glanced at the headless corpse, then drew back his eyes and opened his palm. The ferocious worms seemed to roar towards the void, and the black worm pattern was mysterious and special.


    Wang Mang grabbed the corpse''s left hand, and the palm of his hand was close to the insect pattern. Suddenly, the power energy in his body was pouring out like a river of water.


    Surging, powerful power energy poured into the insect print of a dead Master is too simple.


    Mixed with the spiritual power of the power energy is almost unimpeded to pour in, Wang Mang use mental power, a face-to-face, to see Zhou Ying''s insect pattern space clearly!


    A plump and ferocious female insect has not yet breathed, a pair of mung bean sized insect eyes can still see a strong killing!

 Chapter 1526

    The female insect was dying, and even if the fierce light in her eyes suddenly appeared, it was just a dying struggle. Wang Mang''s heart moved, regardless of it, and directly used the viscous power to turn it into a big hand, holding the ferocious female insect''s body.


    "Hiss! Hiss The mother insect seemed to have a premonition of the impending death. At the moment, it seemed to be stimulated to be fierce, and kept struggling and shrieking.


    Wang Mang snorted coldly. The palm of his power energy pulled the struggling female insect out of the insect pattern space. The wrist was thick and thin, more than ten inches long. Zhou Ying''s female insect was very fat.


    Wang Mang took the female insect in his left hand. With five fingers exerting a little force, the fat body of the insect suddenly twisted and deformed, and the golden insect pattern burst into a dazzling light.


    The mother insect seemed to have met the strongest sulfuric acid in the world, and in an instant, it melted and disappeared. The mother insect turned into a thick black liquid and stuck to the palm of Wang Mang''s left hand like cement.


    The dazzling golden light is still blooming, and the black viscous liquid gradually melts into the insect pattern.


    "Hiss! Jie With Wang Mang''s life together, the golden female insect gave out a long hiss of excitement, and it began to wriggle with a fat body half a meter long, waiting for the infiltration of mucus!


    Tick, tick, the black liquid seeps into the wormlike space, often just as it drips down, the golden mother moves her body and opens her ferocious mouth to suck the liquid clean!


    After the black mucus on the insect pattern completely penetrated, the corner of Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly, and he turned his attention to Zhou Ying''s insect pattern space.


    But to his regret, this week''s shadow didn''t leave him any insects, and the dead insects in the full space smelled faintly. At least it took two or three days to die, and even the value of the corpse dissipated!


    Wang Mang sighed helplessly. Zhou Ying seemed to know that she couldn''t escape the disaster. She killed all the tamed insects before the execution of the mountain trading!


    Wang Mang stood up and waved to the two men in black beside him to clean up the headless body. When he was about to go to the cell, the wooden door opened immediately!


    Outside the door, Yao Sen frowned tightly. As soon as he looked up, he saw Wang Mang. He dodged unexpectedly.


    After Wang Mang came out, he came to his side and said in an anxious voice: "chief, according to the secret report of our intelligence department, it seems that there are invaders in the completely destroyed city of cultivators again!"


    "What?" Wang Mang''s tone suddenly cooled down. He looked at Yao Sen with a kind of cold eyes and asked, "what''s the matter! Isn''t the Dharma array passed by practitioners destroyed? "


    Yao Sen nodded in affirmation. "Yes, chief, the original falian was absolutely destroyed. The members of my operation group were all destroyed by the people who supervised the shadow department.


    Eleven Dharma arrays, even if these practitioners have great skills, they will not be able to cultivate them. But in the secret newspaper, the intruder who suddenly appears is absolutely a stranger!! With the breath of the alien world


    "This matter is of great importance. Don''t let the wind out. Call the intelligence department and shadow department to a meeting immediately, and the sharp knife troops also call their captain over!"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes. His heart was full of twists and turns. He didn''t want to fight another fierce war!

 Chapter 1527

    In a spacious conference room, two days of high-power air conditioning buzzing, keep sending warm air, more than a dozen men sitting at the table without saying a word, momentum is very stagnant.


    "Good luck! "Good luck!" Wang Mang''s fingers were bent and his knuckles were pounding on the wooden table regularly. A pair of sharp eyes swept everyone at the scene, "why don''t you talk?"?! Let''s talk about our opinions on this matter! "


    The atmosphere was a little cold. Several people on the scene couldn''t help lowering their heads. The rest of them also looked guilty. Wang Mang looked at the crowd and suddenly showed a sneer.


    With a bang, he slapped the table with his left hand and yelled, "what do you eat for?"?! Do you want me to teach you to send someone to guard the ruins of the city of practitioners?! Did you forget that terrible battlefield?!


    Hundreds of thousands of people died in the human alliance, and thousands of people died in the elite of our insect group. Did they die in vain?! More than a dozen practitioners suddenly appeared. You told me that I didn''t know where they came from?!


    Do you still want me to take you to have a look? "


    Wang Mang turned over the reports on his desk, which recorded the details of the incident. The sneer in the corner of his mouth gradually revealed a sense of anger. Among the more than ten practitioners who appeared, nine were killed, and three fled and disappeared?!


    What''s shadow department for?! Are tens of thousands of powerful members furnishings?!


    Wang Mang''s eyes flashed. He turned to Lei Lin, the current director of the intelligence department, who was also an old man in the insect group.


    At the beginning, he was one of them when he established the Longshi insect group. The intelligence department has developed well over the years, but the organizational structure of the Department is still a little disordered!


    "Leilin!" Wang Mang called him. Leilin, who was about thirty-four or fifteen years old, looked up at Wang Mang with an angry face. He immediately stood up and bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "I''m sorry, chief! The failure to find out the problems of the Falun in time is due to my dereliction of duty as the Minister of intelligence. My subordinates are willing to bear all punishment! "


    Wang Mang looked at him and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expose it as usual. This time, the practitioners suddenly appeared and escaped three times. The biggest responsibility was the intelligence department.


    First hand news to Yao Sen''s action team? What''s this special intelligence gathering organization for?!


    "Leilin, you are also an old man of the insect group. I know you have been working hard all these years, and you have suffered a lot in the battle. Let''s leave the intelligence department to someone else for the time being.


    I''ve arranged for you to go to South butterfly city to have a rest for a while. When you recover, it''s not too late to work for the organization. "


    Wang Mang''s words were as good as thunder to Lei Lin. in this warm meeting room, the temperature was 25 ¡æ, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    His eyes widened in disbelief, his lips moved back and forth, but he didn''t say a word at last.


    He knew that the decision made by Wang Mang could not be changed. What could he say at the moment? Leilin seemed to be ten years old in a flash.


    He raised his head and promised with a strong smile: "the leader is right. I have suffered a lot of secret injuries these years. It''s time to take care of myself. Thank you for your consideration!"


    Wang Mang nodded slightly, his face could not see any joy and anger, "the country can''t be without a monarch for a day, and this department can''t be without a minister for a day. It''s better to run into the sun one day. Yao Sen, you will be in charge of the intelligence department in the future!"

 Chapter 1528

    Jason is in charge of the intelligence department?! It seems a bit abrupt to put forward this news on this occasion and at this time, but the people present were only slightly surprised and then accepted the decision.


    Among the senior cadres of the intelligence department, Yao Sen is indeed the most capable and outstanding one. Everyone basically thinks that Yao Sen will be the next minister, but I didn''t expect that this decision came so quickly!


    "Do you have any comments on Yao Sen''s appointment as minister?" Wang Mang''s sharp and deep tiger eyes looked around the crowd, and his tone was cold and cold.


    Silence, all people can not help but raise their right hand, agree.


    Wang Mang nodded slightly, "that''s settled. Yao Sen will be in charge of the intelligence department in the future!"


    "I''ll give you five days, three fleeing practitioners! Intelligence and shadow work together! If you can''t kill or arrest those three people, then you will come to me and get the punishment yourself! "


    Wang Mang said that and turned to leave directly. When the door was closed, several of the more than a dozen people on the scene breathed out a sigh of relief.


    Yao Sen, the new president, was full of a smile. He arched his hands at the crowd and said with a smile, "thank you for your agreement. We will help each other in the future. If you need anything from me, please mention it. I will try my best to help you!"


    Seeing this, leilin, the former intelligence minister, showed a strong smile with a tired and old face. He patted Yaosen on the shoulder, encouraged him, and then opened the door and left. His back was a little bent and bleak..


    "Yaosen, let''s discuss how to arrest the three escapeed practitioners. In five days, we should find out from this huge China Three practitioners, how easy is that?


    If they hide in the mountains and forests, how can we find them?! Alas "


    a leader of the shadow Department sighs and looks sad. He knows how difficult it is to arrest the fugitives. Now there are hundreds of wanted criminals in rebel gathering places.


    "These three fleeing practitioners want to catch them. It''s not easy to say, it''s not difficult to say.


    When they appear from the ruins of the city of practitioners, their breath will be left there. It''s only two or three days to find them by spending a lot of money to buy some breath trackers from the stone tablets! "


    A cadre in charge of the financial management of the Department raised his hand, swallowed his saliva, looked at Yao Sen and said: "that... Minister, our department''s operation funds are not much, and there are more than seven million left...


    a breath tracker costs two million Golden Dragon coins, because it is a dozen practitioners who appear together. At least we have to buy more than ten sets at the same time to track these ten shares It''s like... It''s a huge sum of money. "


    "How come there are so few?" Yao Sen''s brows suddenly wrinkled. He was born in the intelligence department, and newspapers all over China were a golden weapon. He said that he could not earn too much money every day. How could it be that there was only so little money in the Department?!


    "Minister, the finance of the newspaper is almost independent of our intelligence department... Now our department''s profit depends almost entirely on the Commission of issuing reward tasks and the income from buying and selling intelligence."


    After hearing the cadre''s words, Yao Sen''s smiling face suddenly became serious, and he was also helpless.


    who will let other departments suck up? Especially the decision making department and shadow department. These two departments almost rely on the funds provided by the newspaper and the arms sales revenue of the southern butterfly city.

 Chapter 1529

    Yao Sen had a helpless look at Yi Tong, the leader of the shadow department. He is the leader of the black team, and now he is also the most important person of the shadow department. "Yi Tong, can you get some money from the shadow department?"


    He was middle-aged, with a serious face. He pursed his lips and snuffed out his cigarette. He pointed to several senior managers of his department and sighed: "Yao Sen, it''s not my brother who doesn''t give you face. Ask me which organization has more than one million funds? It used to be better in the war. At least our shadow department could share 30% of the income of the house Raiders.


    But now there is no war. The updating of the weapons and equipment of the members of the Department has never stopped. They have sacrificed in the execution of the mission, and the pension is a large sum. Brother, where can I afford to support you? "


    Hearing the speech, Yao Sen moved a chair and sat down straight. He couldn''t help lighting a cigarette. The smoke shrouded him. He looked up at the leader of the rebel cultivator who had been summarized as the new force of the insect group.


    The man''s eyes were like wild wolves, with blood on their white eyes and a black blue on their eyes.


    Yaosen knocked on the table, looked at him and said, "man, you practitioners know practitioners. What do you think is the possibility of catching those three escapees in five days?"


    Wu Jiao Wen Yan looked at Yao Sen with a pair of tired eyes full of blood.


    He thought it over, raised three fingers, and said in a hoarse voice: "if you use your means, the possibility of catching those three people in five days will be 30%... Even if it''s me, the possibility will be increased by 20%."


    "Oh? I don''t know what method you can use to increase the possibility of 20% Yao Sen had a little curiosity at this time. Is there really a secret method of induction between the practitioners?


    Wu Jiao seemed to see what Yao Sen thought in his heart. He shook his head faintly, "it''s just to search according to our cultivator''s thinking logic.


    Looking at the Taoist robe style of more than a dozen corpses, they should practice water system skills. When searching for them, they can only hope that they will stay in the lake, swamp and other close environment. "


    As soon as he took office, Yao Sen accepted such a heavy task. Although he couldn''t find the three men, he was just reprimanded by the leader, where would he put off his face as a new minister?!


    "Come on, man, you should mobilize your hands to search the lakes near the ruins of the city of practitioners. I and the shadow department will open a big net to screen all the areas within a hundred miles of the ruins. I don''t believe they can''t be found!"


    Yao Sen suddenly stood up and narrowed his eyes. His whole body was filled with evil spirit. This decision was quickly agreed by the high-level cadres present. Now he can only use this stupid method to solve the task!


    ...


    "search! Be careful! The insect group offered a reward. Just find out three practitioners in blue Taoist robes and hair bun, and reward them with five million gold dragon coins! Give me some highlights in all your moves, and cheer up! "


    The head of a wild group, with a rough air and a strong figure, was shouting to the nearby men in the dense forest.


    With a trace of excitement on his face, he took out a piece of parchment reward order, looked at it again, and joined the search team with satisfaction!

 Chapter 1530

    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?" In the depth of a lake with scales and waves, three practitioners, dressed in blue dark robes and with worried faces, are hiding behind a rock and looking at the humans on the shore searching for weapons.


    They dare not show their heads in the lake these days. Even their breathing problems are solved by the magic weapon of storing air. If they go on like this, even if they are not found, they will be forced out of the lake!


    "What else can we do? Keep lurking! Maybe these people will leave after today! " The older practitioners frowned and said with an irritable face that these people really would not let them go! Now there are only three of the ten brothers who came together. In this way, they even want to kill them all!


    "Elder martial brother, you see they are building a shelter! It seems that they are going to stay by the lake for a long time! " The practitioner, with a look of amazement on his face, pointed to the busy people on the shore. Watching them build tents and light bonfires, his heart was filled with despair. Was it his destiny to be arrested?!


    "No, we''ll fight with them! I don''t think their strength is strong. There are more than ten ordinary people. Elder martial brother, let''s take advantage of the night to attack and kill them and go straight to the dense forest! "


    The elder practitioner glanced coldly at the voice speaker, "what do you think we can hide until now?"?! Isn''t it that we haven''t been found by these people? Once we attack and kill them, our trace will be exposed. At that time, thousands of psionic powers will surround the area for tens of miles, just like a fishing net, and gradually tighten. No matter how well we hide, we will be found! "


    "Alas The practitioner who had proposed before sighed helplessly. He changed his posture and was ready to rest on the reef for a while. It was also a coincidence that a huge strange fish just came up to the practitioner with its tail. He waved his hand impatiently and the fish ran away in panic.


    Xu Shi''s brain capacity is not big. His huge body, half a meter long, runs straight to the surface of the water. "Poof!" The strange fish flew out of the lake, and the people on the bank glanced at it subconsciously. When they saw it was a fish, their nervous expression relaxed. They could not help but fantasize that if the fish had become a practitioner!


    Looking at the fat strange fish, the head of the wild regiment, who was strong and brash, was also hungry. He waved to his men and ordered: "Xiao Zhou, you are good at water system ability. Hurry to get some fat fish for my brothers. Let''s cook them by bonfire tonight!"


    "Good! Boss, just look at me! " The young man in his early twenties answered with a smile, and his figure flashed. Hundreds of water arrows were made out of thin air, "whew! Whew! Whew! " The water arrow suddenly shot into the bottom of the water, and the three practitioners hidden in the lake were shocked.


    "Elder martial brother, those people have found us. Let''s fight it!" The man gritted his teeth and roared angrily. He was so excited that he pulled out the knife directly. At this time, suddenly, he was scratched by a water arrow!


    The elder martial brother also flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He pulled out his sword and roared, "kill!" Suddenly three figures rushed out of the water and rushed to the people on the shore!

 Chapter 1531

    Three waves of water burst out on the surface of the sparkling calm lake. As soon as the three sword practitioners with desperate faces jumped out of the water, their powerful techniques were suddenly activated, and a huge, rebellious and ferocious dragon emerged from hundreds of tons of lake water.


    Ferocious tusks, lifelike dragon claws, the most vivid is the brutality in the dragon eyes!


    "Roar!" With the roar of the mountain forest, the huge body of the water dragon suddenly swung out of the lake and rushed to the people on the shore! The three men, who had been desperate before, suddenly turned into running water and disappeared in the lake.


    "Damn it With a roar of the water dragon, the head of the field regiment who was burning a bonfire on the bank was scared back. He suddenly threw the dry wood in his hand, and the flesh on his face suddenly burst out,


    "hum!" A two meter machete suddenly appeared, his right arm muscles began to rise, facing the rushing water dragon path straight!


    "Five million Golden Dragon coins! Where are you going? " With the roar of incomparable anger, the commander''s long knife turned, and the broad blade slashed on the head of the water dragon!


    "Poof!" The rebellious dragon head turned into tons of lake water and exploded. When the dragon body wanted to agglomerate again, more than a dozen knives smashed the remaining dragon body!


    "Brothers! Follow me! The first person to catch up with the cultivator will be rewarded with one million Golden Dragon coins! "


    For the resources on the shore, dozens of reckless men fighting in the front line of gold coins suddenly showed a fierce red light like a wolf in their eyes. If they took the money, they would not be happy to die?!


    "Kill! Today, even if Lao Tzu is a cripple, he will find out the three practitioners! "


    "Chief! My grandson will have to find these three animals for his life. If anything happens to me! One million Golden Dragon coins will be given to you. Please help me take care of my teenage son! It''s Lao Tzu who has a bright future for him! "


    They all roared and rushed to the forest with their weapons in their hands. The lake water transformed by the three practitioners ran directly into the forest!


    "Bang!" The firelight splashed everywhere. The terrorist explosion caused by a black water ghost mine directly blasted out two or three times the pit of a pond. The water in the original pond was evaporated and swept by the explosion, leaving only a small piece of muddy water at the bottom of the pond.


    "Damn, there''s no one here! A water ghost mine in vain "Monkey, there''s a swamp in the East. Let''s try there again. They are definitely near here. They can''t run far!"


    The conversation of a group of powers clearly spread to the ears of the three people hiding in a huge tree hole. Their heart palpitation whispered out a mouthful of turbid air. After the voice gradually disappeared, the three people''s tight bodies relaxed a little.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not a matter for us to hide like this. Three or five days at most, we will definitely be captured by these powers, or... Shall we surrender and be captives? "


    The older cultivator was so angry that he couldn''t help sneering and said: "younger martial brother, what era is this now?! Almost all our practitioners are dead! What''s the use of keeping those powers with us? It''s nothing more than to inquire about the situation of the sect. When we know it, what value do we have? "


    "Elder martial brother! Didn''t martial uncle Xuema deliver all the information to the sect with secret skills before he died? I heard that there is a team of practitioners who are doing well? "

 Chapter 1532

    "You don''t know what will happen to their families!" The elder martial brother glanced at the talking younger martial brother and said with disdain and sneer:


    "I tell you that the elders have blocked the news. The specific names of those people are well known by the elders. Do you know why they don''t publish them directly?"


    "Elder martial brother, why?" The two young practitioners were curious and asked a question at the same time.


    The elder martial brother chuckled and pointed to their Taoist robes. "They are traitors. They should have been executed in a hurry. They should have been killed all over the house.


    But if you think about it again, although they are traitors, they are also one of our practitioners. What will the human beings in this world think of them? "


    "If we can successfully transmit this time, it means that the array can still be used! On the day of Penglai''s going out of the pass, the restoration of the Dharma array can''t be completed.


    At that time, we will pour in again and use the traitor''s family as a bargaining chip. At that time, the world will belong to us! "


    "Hiss --!" One of the practitioners hissed and couldn''t help exclaiming, "elder martial brother, what if those traitors don''t believe me?"


    "Don''t believe it?! The headmaster swore with the five thunder method, "do they believe it or not?" The elder martial brother glanced at them and said, "for the victory of the war, you should unite all the forces you can fight for. Don''t you understand that? Don''t you usually go to the library? "


    They looked at each other and laughed at each other, "elder martial brother, we have succeeded in exploring the way this time. When will Penglai ancestor leave the pass? If it''s March or may, we''ll all be dead! "


    The elder martial brother shook his head faintly. "Anyway, let''s survive first. I''ve sent a message to the leader with Ruyi from the sect. The leader already knows that the Dharma array is not destroyed. On the day when the old ancestor leaves the pass, we can at least exchange this credit for a heavenly level Dharma!"


    "Let''s..." before the words were finished, there was a bang, the trunk of the huge tree cracked and splashed, and a tough, fleshy and fierce man appeared in front of them.


    "Collapse!" He suddenly threw his saber and looked at the three people in front of him with a grim smile. "Little animals, grandpa has finally found you!"


    "Hum!" The broad blade of the blade with a strong wind directly cut the elder martial brother''s face. The hollow tree could not bear such a strong damage. It was blown by the blade and collapsed immediately.


    "Damn it In the face of this powerful sword, the elder martial brother scolded angrily. Suddenly, he called out the long sword to block the blow.


    "Zheng!" The sword broke, and his wrist became bruised and red. The three of them turned into water again and quickly penetrated into the mud. The rough man roared angrily, and the chopping saber in his hand slashed several times against the water!


    "Ah With a scream, the red blood was dyed red, and the half arm of a cultivator was left on the ground under the knife counting of the reckless man!


    "Still want to escape?"?! Where can you escape? " The man stamped the ground, and dozens of powers within a hundred meters bombarded the ground with their long stored energy.


    Just like an earthquake, the moist soil was directly lifted by this powerful energy, and a 100 meter pit appeared.


    "Elder martial brother! We can''t escape! " The practitioner who broke one of his arms cried, and the body of the flowing water seemed to lose its strength and gradually condensed into the body.


    "Go!! Catch the practitioners alive

 Chapter 1533

    A four-day operation ended with the arrest of three practitioners. In this operation, the insect group sent out as many as ten thousand members.


    The League of humanity sent out a total of 35000 elites, plus the powers who joined the action in order to reward in the gathering places, only three people used the power of almost 100000 powers!


    "Sir! We''ve caught this man. The bounty... When can we get down? "


    The head of the wild regiment, who was strong and reckless, gathered around a middle-aged man with literati temperament with a smile on his face. He held a large gold ticket with a big face in his rough hands and slipped it into the middle-aged man''s broad sleeve.


    "Yes There was a smile on the middle-aged man''s serious face. His slender fingers rubbed the numbers on the gold ticket, and just touched them casually, which made his attitude friendly.


    He patted the head of the team on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job. The reward will come down tomorrow, and you can get it from the newspaper then."


    "Thank you, sir! When I get the reward, I''ll put a table in the Phoenix building. Please give it to me! "


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, "don''t thank me. It''s your ability to catch these three practitioners. It''s also my duty to give rewards. You don''t have to set the table. If you really want to thank me, you should provide more information for the newspaper!"


    "Yes, yes! Yes, sir Zhang Yi rubbed his rough hands, and the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears. "Sir, do you want these three little animals to be sent to the newspaper?"


    "No!" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "count the time, the people in the action team should come too..."


    as soon as the voice fell, a dozen ghostly people in black appeared on the branches of the surrounding trees, a long knife in the waist and crotch, a ghostly figure in black appeared in front of them the next moment.


    His dark eyes swept the practitioner whose limbs were tightly locked by the iron chain, and finally a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Give us the man now! Leave at once Regardless of the face of the middle-aged man and many members of the wild group, the man in black walked up to the three practitioners and began to drive them away!


    The middle-aged man, who was about to make a conversation, took back the smile on his face, turned around and patted Zhou Yi''s arm rigidly, "let''s go, this is from the shadow department. Let''s leave now!"


    "Two, eleven, thirty-five! You escort the three practitioners, and the rest escort in secret! Tell the rest of the team to come to D 17! "


    With several disappearing figures in black, the cold order was quickly delivered to all parts of the deep mountains and forests. At this time, the search team of tens of thousands of people also received the order in the walkie talkie: the operation is complete, you can evacuate!


    "Sir, are the people in the shadow department very good? That''s better than the operation team of our intelligence department? " Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    He is an intelligence assistant under the jurisdiction of the intelligence department. If he provides more than a dozen important information a month, he can get a salary of 500 Golden Dragon coins. He is not constrained, and he earns a lot of Golden Dragon coins. This job can no longer satisfy him.


    Now he had a question in his heart. Isn''t the rich intelligence department the toughest department in the insect group?


    Listening to Zhou Yi''s words, the middle-aged man could not help humming: "just now, it was the black team of the shadow department, the elite of the elite selected by the whole organization from all over the world. It''s normal for them to be a little arrogant, but don''t they want our newspaper to support them with money? I don''t know what to drag! "

 Chapter 1534

    In a simple office, Yao Sen sat in a boss''s chair, with a ball point pen in his right hand and five fingers, and his brow was frowning.


    Opposite the desk stood a tall, elegant, middle-aged man with glasses. Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere of the office seemed a little quiet.


    After a long time, Yao Sen turned the five fingers of his ballpoint pen and stopped. He looked up at the man with glasses and said coldly:


    "he Shui, you don''t care how people in the shadow department do things. I''ll talk to Yi Tong in person, but I''ll let them out of the reward of the three practitioners!"


    "If he gets the benefit, he wants our intelligence department to give him a reward. Does he treat us all as pigs?" Yao Sen disdained to smile twice, mercilessly shot the ballpoint pen on the desk!


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll talk to my men!" The middle-aged man with glasses seriously agreed, frowned and hesitated: "Mr. Yao Sen, I''d better pay for the money for the time being. Although there are a lot of five million yuan, we can still squeeze it out!"


    Yao Sen thought it over and nodded slightly, "OK, after all, this reward is related to the integrity of your newspaper. You should settle it first, and I''ll ask the shadow department for the money later!"


    "Good Lord!"


    ...


    at the same time, in the underground prison of Gushan City, three practitioners are sitting on the cold and wet concrete floor in a mess, looking at the prison guardrail with high-voltage electricity in front of them, with despair and anxiety in their hearts.


    Staying here is already a lamb to be slaughtered. They don''t want to get away now, but worry about what kind of torture these human beings will use to torture them.


    "Two younger martial brothers, don''t worry. Lord Xuema has passed on the secret of Wang Mang''s character to Shifu before.


    Shifu told me that even being tortured is nothing but fear. As long as he gives some misleading tips combined with poor intelligence, Wang Mang will believe it! "


    The elder elder brother looked at the two younger brothers beside him with a flustered and uneasy look. He comforted them with the secret method of voice transmission.


    Of course, what he said was also true. The reason why he didn''t fight with his classmates was that he had such a mind.


    It''s valuable to die, at least let these human beings suffer a big loss when they are exposed to the Allied forces! That''s the way to die! ... just the lives of the two younger martial brothers... Alas!


    The elder martial brother with severed arms heard the speech, and his uneasy face was slightly relieved. "Elder martial brother, I know the truth, but I''m just tortured. As long as I can save my life, I will never tell the truth!"


    The other nodded firmly, "elder martial brother, don''t worry, we will keep silent. You can''t bear to torture and pass the misleading information to them. In this way, we will do our last part!"


    "Kick! Kick! Kick The sound of the collision between the thick soled leather boots and the ground came from far and near. The three people looked at each other and stopped the sound transmission. They lowered their heads, looked at their noses and cared about each other.


    The sound of the boots trampling on the ground just stopped at the door of the prison, "you! Get out of here


    When they heard the words, they looked up and saw a young man with tall and straight figure, bronze skin and curly hair squinting at them. The man with his fingers happened to be the elder martial brother of that year.

 Chapter 1535

    Is there no one in this league of humanity? How to send this frivolous young man to escort himself?!


    The elder elder martial brother dusted the dust and withered grass on the front of his Taoist robe, stood up with great bearing, wearing iron chains in both hands, and threw a fist at someone with a smile: "I don''t know if this friend is here to escort me, Mr. Jiang?"


    Yao Sen looked at the cultivator''s extraordinary action, and his eyes narrowed to a slit, and his mouth exuded a faint smile, "of course, please!"


    With a wave of his hand, the high-voltage current whistling on the iron bar of the prison suddenly disappeared, and a heavy iron lock suddenly fell to the ground.


    Jiang Zhi, the eldest of the three practitioners, heard Yao Sen''s polite words, nodded faintly, pushed open the iron door and walked out with his hands behind his back.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let your leader Wang Mang wait for you!"


    "Oh? Who told you that I was escorting you to our leader? "


    Yao Sen slightly surprised smile, looking at Jiang Zhi that leisurely elegant appearance, in the heart gush a wave of disdain.


    "Please come with me alone. Our intelligence department wants to find out something about you. As for Lord Wang Mang... The leader is so busy, how can he have time to take care of you two or three little soldiers?"


    "You Jiang Zhi was angry for a moment and glared at Yao Sen fiercely. He said in a bad tone: "if you want to interrogate me, please hurry up. Don''t disturb my Qingxiu!"


    "Ha ha! Say you''re fat and you''re panting? " Yao Sen is too lazy to cover up his disdain. He burns a fire with his left hand and smashes his fist on Jiang Zhi''s belly.


    "Yi ~ ~!" A smell of burning and burning of the Taoist robe''s skin rose, and his strong fist force directly smashed his ribs, skin and flesh, and his internal organs were also shaken and broken.


    "Oh!" A mouthful of scarlet blood suddenly gushed out of his throat. When Jiang Zhi vomited blood, he could not help but be frightened. How could the minions who came to escort him have such strength?!


    Yao Sen also disdained to talk with him, dragging the chain on his wrists like a dead dog to the interrogation room at the bottom of the ground floor.


    The two prison guards with fierce eyes and cross scars on their faces looked at Jiang Zhi, and two blood lights flashed in their eyes.


    It''s like the tiger sees the sheep and the eagle sees the snake. The excitement of the cruel moment makes Jiang Zhi shrink his neck subconsciously, and he can''t help shivering.


    "Give him two pancakes first! No prisoner has ever dared to talk to me like that Yao Sen takes out a cigarette from his pocket and lights it leisurely. His eyes are full of banter and ridicule when he looks at Jiang Zhi.


    "Minister! You look after it The big man with scar on his face grinned excitedly, grabbed the chain and pulled it hard. He twisted his head and pressed it against the wheezing fire!


    "Here we go!! Please eat pancakes! " The bellows of the stove was whistling, and another man excitedly picked up a hot iron and stamped it on Jiang Zhi''s back!


    "Ah!" There was a roar of pain in his heart, and there was a white flame on Jiang Zhi''s back. His delicate skin became ugly and burnt in an instant.


    An ugly horseshoe shaped scar takes shape instantly. The unburned burnt black cloth with the Taoist robe is embedded in the burnt skin, which makes it extremely disgusting.


    "Is the pancake delicious?"?! It''s the first time that I''ve seen you like you! Ha ha ha Two big men grinning, as if tossing a fun toy.

 Chapter 1536

    "How did you come to this world?"?! By what way and by what means? What''s your purpose! Say it all


    The two grinning men are also old men in prison. They are both good hands under Yao Sen''s hands. One holds a hot iron to shake Jiang Zhi''s nose back and forth, while the other grabs his scattered bun, threatening him with a ferocious look!


    Jiang Zhi closed his eyes tightly in the face of the nearby iron. He bit his teeth in agony and said nothing!


    "Now you say that you can get rid of the pain of skin and flesh, or you will have to have a few spare parts on you when your partner moves! I''ll give you three minutes to think about it and then decide whether to say it or not! "


    "Tick!" "Tick!" Big beads of sweat trickled down Jiang Zhi''s jaw on the tiles. Some of them were cold sweat, and some were hot sweat forced by the hot iron.


    The dual pressure of psychology and physiology makes Jiang Zhi close his eyes and bite his teeth a little bit breathless. As time goes by, his heart beats faster and faster.


    The silence is like death. With his eyes closed, Jiang Zhi feels as if he is staying in the legendary hell of the 18th floor, as if all kinds of torture will be imposed on him at the next moment.


    "All right! It''s time The cold voice made Jiang Zhi feel relieved, but the beating heart trembled violently like a drum. Is the punishment coming?!


    "Wait! wait! I said Jiang Zhimeng opened his eyes, panted and growled. His Taoist robes were all wet with cold sweat, and his whole body seemed to be fished out of the water. His breathing was extremely fierce.


    "It''s a bit of wisdom. I didn''t wait for us to do it!" The big man grinned two times, picked up his disordered bun and said: "go ahead! Tell me what you know! "


    "I said yes! But I can only speak to your leader Wang Mang Jiang Zhizhuang bravely roared, and then said, "if you kill me, if you don''t see Wang Mang, I won''t tell you the truth!"


    "You''re playing with me, aren''t you?"?! Do you say it or not The big man who was holding his bun had red eyes, and his face was full of flesh. He grabbed his head and hit the iron edge of the stove hard!


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, a large piece of flesh on Jiang Zhi''s forehead was directly scratched and smashed, and a large amount of scarlet blood wet his face.


    "I said it! I can''t tell the truth without seeing Wang Mang! If you want to hear it, I''ll make up a story for you! " At this time, Jiang Zhi is also ruthless, and the momentum of going out seems quite impressive!


    Looking at him in his hair bun, the big man couldn''t help looking up at Yao Sen sitting at his desk. "My lord... This..."


    Yao Sen, with a cigarette in his hand and a thick sneer on his face, sneered: "the leader is doing something important, which bothers you? Don''t worry about him. He''s hanging a life. He''ll be punished for more than 20 kinds of punishment. I''ll see if his mouth is hard with pliers! "


    Jiang Zhihao, Yao Sen is more ruthless than him. He is just a cultivator who can''t endure the punishment. There are still two of them. Are they two tough men in the world who can even pull out their nails and scrape their flesh with a steel brush?! Not necessarily.


    After hearing Yao Sen say that, Jiang Zhi''s heart that dares to strengthen his courage has shrunk again. He is a little afraid. He is afraid of death, and even more afraid that death is not worth it.

 Chapter 1537

    At this time, Jiang Zhi is going to tell Yao Sen the truth and falsehood. Jiang Zhi is so frank that Yao Sen Duan, who is used to interrogation, sits behind the table and can''t help but squint.


    Jiang Zhi''s words are basically true based on his experience! But the strangest thing is that Jiang Zhi is not an ordinary cultivator. He is the first group of scouts who have been selected.


    This kind of people''s loyalty is absolutely guaranteed, but under this simple threat, they can tell all the secrets and intelligence of the sect?! This is not reasonable!


    Yao Sen didn''t expose him either. He just winked at a big man in the corner of the interrogation room. The man immediately understood, nodded seriously and left the room quietly.


    It''s the same familiar cell. There is a strong blue arc on the blaring steel cage. At the door, two gloomy and ferocious prison guards stare at the two practitioners in the cell.


    A steady sound of footsteps gradually became clear. The jailer, who was guarding the cell, went along with his reputation and immediately bowed his hand respectfully: "Captain!" "Captain!"


    The strong man waved his hand coldly and said in a voice: "you two go to the vice team to examine the cultivator!"


    The man pointed to the practitioner with his right arm broken and his face full of fear, turned to stare at the other man and said with a grim smile, "as for you, let me interrogate you in person!"


    A moment later, the two cold, damp, bloody torture rooms were filled with howls of pain. Suddenly, the screams came suddenly. The jailer with excited eyes was holding a pile of wet coarse paper in his hand, with a grim smile on his face. He quietly looked at the practitioners who were bound by iron chains on the torture bed.


    The rough and moist paper gently covered his twisted and painful face, and the wet paper had poor air permeability.


    His nostrils, mouth wide open and close, trying to absorb oxygen in the air, one wet paper after another superimposed on his face, breathing this thing has become increasingly difficult.


    His brain because of lack of oxygen and appeared scattered trance fragments, his consciousness began to blur, chest and abdomen sharp ups and downs.


    His limbs, which were strangled by the iron lock, began to struggle fiercely. Even though there were many bloody wounds on his wrists and ankles, his struggle still did not stop.


    The jailer next to him laughed excitedly, opened the layer of wet paper on his face, and immediately the practitioner breathed like a dead fish.


    His half turned white eyes, twisted facial features eased a little, struggling limbs stopped large movements, began to unconsciously shudder.


    After three or five minutes, his brain regained a little consciousness, and the prison guard''s ugly and ferocious face came up to him and said in a cold voice:


    "what''s up? Just the taste is not good, say what you know, say it, you don''t have to suffer this kind of pain, say it, say it! No one will know about it. "


    "Wheeze - wheeze!" The practitioner lying on the prison bed had a sharp pain in his lungs. When he looked at the stack of wet paper in the jailer''s hand, he could not help shivering. The fear from the bottom of his heart made his pupils shrink slightly, and his firm consciousness was shaken for the first time!


    The extreme sense of suffocation, the sense of despair on the verge of death, it was as if he was in an endless dark lonely space in a few minutes, life and death is better than death!

 Chapter 1538

    "Creak!" When he hesitated, the iron door of the cold prison was suddenly pushed open.


    An excited jailer, holding a stack of paper full of handwriting in his hand, specially approached the big man sitting at the table and whispered: "Captain! The guy next door confessed


    "Good! pretty good! It''s the best There was a smile on the scarred ugly face of the big man, and he patted the jailer on the shoulder with great appreciation.


    Yu Guang, the practitioner lying on the torture bed, glimpses a scene. His heart suddenly cools. Is the younger martial brother who has broken his arm unable to support his confession?! What''s the point of him still suffering here?!


    Thinking of this, his heart completely despaired, and the wavering firmness in his eyes suddenly disappeared... His eyes also became dull.


    "Your companions have confessed! What''s the point of sticking to it? In order to avoid suffering, it''s better to tell us all the information. "


    Holding a pile of wet paper, the jailer talked in his ear. After more than ten seconds, he laughed bitterly and nodded in despair.


    The big man sitting at the table and the jailer beside him looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, with a simple trick, these practitioners were hooked!


    In the same way, the practitioner, who suffered from torture with broken arms, saw the information dictated by his elder martial brother on the paper and immediately shed tears of despair. With two crazy laughs, he explained the information.


    When the two men''s intelligence gathered to Yaosen''s desk, Jiang Zhi was still talking. He saw a big man holding a pile of paper full of handwriting in his hand, and his heart suddenly thumped.


    Yao Sen, with a smile on his face, glanced at him. His fluent speech suddenly stopped. Extremely nervous staring at the paper is reading Yaosen.


    A moment later, Yaosen raised his head, the smile of the corner of his mouth did not hide. Disdain, ridicule of emotion, Jiang Zhi extremely clear from his face to feel!


    "Jiang Zhi, you''ve been talking for so long and you''re tired. Go back to the prison first and have a rest." Yao Sen didn''t point to his nose and scold him angrily. He didn''t let his subordinates execute him coldly. He just looked at him with a smile, waved his hand casually and walked out of the interrogation room directly.


    Yao Sen squints his eyes and pushes aside a stone brick. A light blue light curtain suddenly appears. He prints his palm on the light curtain.


    Suddenly, a red light came straight at his left eye. He seemed to have expected it. He could not avoid waiting for the red light to scan his iris and eyeball.


    "Click - pull!" The thick stone gate slowly opens, and several green oil lamps are on the wall of the dark narrow underground passage. The flickering candle light not only has a very small lighting range, but also gives the stairway a gloomy and terrifying atmosphere.


    Yao Sen''s face was as usual, holding the stack of practitioners'' confessions in his hand, and went straight down the passage. The bright light of the incandescent lamp was dazzling in the dark basement.


    Yao Sen narrowed his eyes and went directly into the spacious and transparent secret room, "chief! Yao Sen has something to report! "


    Wang Mang, who was playing with two extremely muscular corpses, looked back and nodded, then continued to swing the corpses in front of him, "Yao Sen, did the three practitioners confess? What have you found out? "

 Chapter 1539

    "Chief, these three practitioners have good strength, but their brains are not really smart. They cheat all the goods in their stomach with a little trick."


    Yao Sen handed Wang Mang a pile of arranged love papers, and then said: "the seven sects in the alien world are already preparing for the second invasion, and the specific time is not clear. After all, they have to wait until their Penglai ancestors go out to stabilize the transmission array!"


    "And... Leader, the location of the teleportation array has not been found out. All three of them said that they had already appeared in the ruins before they saw the Dharma array...


    in my opinion, except for the elder elder martial brother Jiang Zhi, the other people didn''t seem to be faking!"


    Wang Mang, who was swinging the body''s arm, nodded slightly and asked abruptly: "Yao Sen, what do you think of the quality of these two bodies?"


    "Yeah?" Yao Sen was confused by Wang Mang''s sudden turn of speech.


    He took the opportunity to look at the muscular and strong man''s corpse. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said in a surprised tone: "chief, this corpse is not human, is it? Is this... The body of a practitioner? "


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile, "yes, this is the body of a practitioner!"


    He turned to take out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed them to Yaosen. He also lit them leisurely and spat out a dirty cigarette. He said with a smile: "is it amazing that the body of this cultivator is so strong?"


    Yao Sen nodded. He didn''t see ten thousand practitioners, but there were eight thousand. At the beginning of the raid, hundreds of practitioners died under his hands.


    They are all dressed up in Taoist robes. They are not weak, but they are not strong. They are so muscular, just like Peacocks Flying from chicken coops. It makes people wonder if they are the same species!


    Wang Mang burst out laughing when he saw Yao Sen''s appearance. He patted Yao Sen on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, don''t be surprised. Yao Sen, do you remember the more than 1000 practitioners captured by long eyes at the beginning?"?!


    Those people were interrogated by your action team at the beginning. The owner of this corpse was a practitioner with special constitution. I asked people to create such a strong body for him by means of stimulating potential and drugs consuming vitality.


    Of course! The experiment was very successful. The physical strength of the animal was terrible. The bulging muscles piled up like tough steel bars. The strength was unimaginable.


    It''s just that his soul is a little weak and he can''t control his body. He just collapses and dissipates under the stimulation of drugs. "


    Wang Mang said, throwing the cigarette end on the ground and pinching the body''s extremely tough warm skin. Squinting his eyes, he said in a voice: "this special corpse may become your future comrades in arms. Watch carefully and don''t blink!"


    Wang Mang spread out his left hand, and the insect pattern in his palm suddenly flashed. A small golden female worm with the thickness of little thumb appeared in his palm. The little female worm kept wriggling. The insect pattern flashed again, and a ferocious and smart centipede suddenly appeared.


    All of a sudden, the little centipede swallowed the golden mother insect at the speed of lightning. Its ferocious mouthparts chewed and exuded a trace of pale golden liquid.


    Wang Mang looked at this scene, his face was as usual, only his eyes showed a little deep, "after the promotion of the mother worm, she has a new ability, I call it: colonization!"

 Chapter 1540

    "Colonization?"


    Wang Mang nodded and quietly looked at the nimble little centipede in the palm of his hand. Its tentacles were swinging happily. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the taste of the little female insect.


    "Master, is it my ability to cover this human corpse with this energy?" Little centipede half stand up, a pair of blood red insect eyes flashing wisdom.


    "Yes! I''ve cultivated this corpse for a long time. Don''t damage it! " Wang Mang carefully told the little centipede, then raised his hand.


    The little centipede suddenly stabbed the standing burly corpse like thunder, and its sharp mouth clamped the solid and broad chest of the corpse!


    It''s amazing! The body''s chest turned black and purple in a flash, as if it had been poisoned by some strong toxin.


    The little centipede wriggled twice. The sharp tip of the limb stabbed the skin of the corpse. The pale gold energy of the female insect mixed with his terrible toxin poured into it!


    Next to Yao Sen quietly looking at this scene, eyes can''t help staring big, brain is also some empty, this is what operation?! Do you want to use this corpse as a test for centipede poison?


    Soon, the little centipede quickly flashed to Wang Mang, and the black color of the body chest had gradually spread to the shoulders and belly. The black color seemed to contaminate the flesh and skin of the body at the same time. The strong toxin made these blackened parts of the body give off a little smell and become a bit fishy.


    However, more than ten seconds later, the 1.9-meter-tall and extremely burly corpse turned into a human shape monster with no appearance.


    One by one dirty and stinky pustules bulged and cracked in his back and chest. The sputtered pus made Yao Sen cover his nose. It was really stinky!


    He turned his head and looked at Wang Mang, whose face was as usual. His brow was frowning. What exactly was the chief talking about?


    Soon, the body like a poisonous man gave his answer. The stinky pustule broke again and again, and a hard thin black cocoon gradually formed with the solidification of the pus.


    The black cocoon thickens at a rapid rate, and the rupture of each pustule adds a thin layer to the cocoon.


    The burly body is gradually shaped again by the black cocoon. The strong and uplifted arms and the strong and powerful legs are all covered with a layer of black armor that looks like matte.


    This layer of black beetle is like the exoskeleton of insects. It grows out of skin and flesh and becomes a part of the body directly!


    The change is not over yet. With the gradual formation of the black armor of the limbs, the stinking black crustaceans of the two places with the most broken abscesses on the back of the chest have become thick. Nearly eight inches of thick armor tightly fits every flesh and blood on his chest, abdomen and back!


    Or it can be said that he has lost his skin. Uncover the black armor on his surface, and there are scarlet flesh and blood vessels inside.


    Nearly 20 minutes later, the burly man who had appeared in front of Yao Sen''s eyes had completely changed his appearance:


    his head and cheek turned into a ferocious and ugly worm, and his limbs and joints grew dense and sharp black spines. The most shocking thing was that he had a vicious worm on his back and chest. The tattoo on the black armor surrounds his whole trunk!


    If Yao Sen didn''t see this change with his own eyes, he would have thought that he was a transformed insect king, not a transformed human!

 Chapter 1541

    "Chief! This is a terrible progress After watching all this, Yao Sen put away his face and shook his head with emotion. From the perspective of his fifth level peak, he naturally knew what this "colonization" represented!


    Wang Mang smiles and rings his left hand. The nimble little centipede swings its tentacles and changes its posture to lie on his thumb.


    "Now the experiment is not perfect, I need to cross to the sixth level to really do that step!


    Yao Sen, think about it. If I have such an army full of insect armor on hand, the strength of our insect group will increase by leaps and bounds again! "


    Yao Sen nodded heartily. He knows many characteristics of insects. For example, an ordinary cockroach can still maintain certain action ability after its head and body are disconnected for 13 days.


    What does that mean?! The most powerful insect is not its brain, but the node throughout his whole body!


    Even if they lose their heads, they can still cut at the enemy in front of them with a long knife! Being brave and fearless of death is not enough to describe them. It''s more appropriate to use the hyperbole of "Immortality" to describe them!


    "But... Leader, you said that it took so much effort to create this special burly corpse. I''m afraid that...


    Wang Mang waved his hand indifferently," the reason why I carefully cultivated such a burly corpse of a cultivator is purely to verify the feasibility of my experiment. If I cultivate it later, I don''t need to If these practitioners want to have such high physical strength, there is still a problem here! "


    Wang Mang gently knocked on the thick and hard outer armor of the knocker, "bang!" Bang The sound as clear as steel is very pleasant.


    "Now the only problem is how to infuse the soul into these strong bodies! These souls must be loyal to me, Wang Mang


    Yao Sen also frowned and pondered. This requirement is very difficult. From the end of the world to the present, there are not many people who can use the means of getting out of the body and seizing. I''m afraid there are less than 100 people in each department of the insect group.


    There are also a large number of elite members of the black team of the insect group. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to let Yi Tong give up his love......


    Wang Mang glanced at Yao Sen and said in a faint voice: "Yao Sen, I know what you think. Some people are the elite of the insect group. They are willing to become insect people. I''m not willing to. Do you know how long this body will live?"?!


    Only ten years! Ten years later, I will die! What''s more, it''s a kind of punishment to change from a psionic to a disgusting thing. I don''t want those elites who shed blood for the organization to become such a thing! "


    Wang Mang said in a tone, then flashed a little fierce in his eyes, "the organization is all my loyal subordinates, but those gathering places are different.


    People of some forces are becoming more and more restless! It''s time for your intelligence department to mobilize and investigate the psionic powers with high soul strength everywhere, and then... I don''t need to teach you! "


    Yao Sen smelled speech to also show the insidious smile of collusion, "chief, this gives me!"


    There are not many such people in the organization, which does not mean that there are few such powers in the whole China.


    Not to say much, as long as seven or eight hundred powers with such qualifications can be investigated in a month, and then they will catch them secretly. As long as they get to the dungeon of Gushan City, hum!

 Chapter 1542

    "Li Dang, I''m exaggerating because I''m afraid of... Like wood, like stone... Lala..."


    Zhang Nan, with two oil paper bags in his left hand and a bottle of inferior bulk wine in his right hand, blushes and staggers on a cracked concrete road. With a smirk on the corner of his mouth, he kicks a stone off the road.


    The ugly and hoarse voice is freely displayed on the open road with few people. Occasionally, there are several motorcycles passing by. The rider slows down and looks at Zhang Nan, who accounts for most of the road. He just smiles with relief, jokes, and then turns the gas to leave.


    "Yo! Isn''t this brother Zhang Nan?! Go to the drunken flower house again? It''s not the elder brother who says how much it costs to redeem a woman? If you save up the money you spend every day, you''ve already welcomed them home! "


    The man with a neat mustache and an old pickup truck shook his head when he saw Zhang Nan staggering.


    "What do you know! It''s not that I don''t want to redeem Xiaohe, but the procuress is too treacherous. The original one thousand dragon coin deed money is now ten thousand!


    Where can I raise so much money?! God damn old beast, I curse her to be bitten to death by wolves when she goes out of the city


    Slightly drunk Zhang Nan has two blushes on his face. When he talks, the whole person''s face is ferocious. If it wasn''t for the treacherous old witch, he would have taken Xiao He home long ago!


    "Damned procuress!" The more Zhang Nan thought, the more angry he was. He threw the bottle on the ground and said, "if only someone would lend me ten thousand gold dragon coins! I''ll do anything


    The man with the pick-up truck grinned speechlessly, stepped on the gas and roared towards the city gate. After all, who cares about a drunkard''s words?


    "Cough! Cough! " Zhang Nan seems to be choked by the tail gas from the pickup truck. He can''t help squatting down and his stomach turns.


    "Ouch ~ ~!" He was spat out of a big, stinking vomit. He was somewhat uneasy to lean on a big tree beside the road. The headache caused by the Baijiu liquor made his consciousness a bit vague.


    "You just said, give you ten thousand gold dragon coins, you are willing to do anything?! Is that true? "


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Nan wiped his mouth with his sleeve and yelled: "I love Xiao He so much! As long as I can save my life and redeem Xiaohe home, I dare to do anything! "


    "Good! Good I don''t know where the voice came from, with a trace of joy. Zhang Nan seemed to wake up a little after yelling. He looked around the empty space and muttered to himself. When he mentioned the oil paper bag on the concrete road, he continued to stagger forward.


    "Young man! Don''t go in a hurry?! I''ll give you ten thousand Golden Dragon coins! Come with me A teasing young man suddenly appeared behind Zhang Nan and patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Ho!" Slightly drunk, Zhang Nan sees the young man who suddenly appears, but he doesn''t know how to be afraid. He smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother, don''t treat me like Zhang Nan is stupid after drinking! I''ll get ten thousand gold dragon coins if I go with you? How many powers in this city are eager to leave for you, and you will find me such a drunkard? "


    The young man shook his head faintly, and took out ten large gold tickets from the storage ring, all of which were worth a thousand.


    "Other people don''t have that qualification, as for you! I like it better! "

 Chapter 1543

    "You like me?" The drunken Zhang Nan pointed to his nose and said with a wild smile: "I''m not a beauty or a genius. What do you want me to do?"


    The young man was not angry when he listened to Zhang Nan''s vulgar words. He turned his back and raised his mouth slightly. "Zhang Nan, you still have some abilities, such as your ability to get out of the body. Few people in the world can do it."


    Zhang Nan felt as if there was a thunder in his heart. The wine was half awake at that time. His hand holding the oil paper bag could not help shaking. There was a little fear and fear in his voice. "How do you know?"


    Zhang Nan looked at the young man''s calm smiling face, and a cold sweat suddenly oozed from his back. He didn''t even tell Xiao He about his ability to get out of the body, which was unconscious after a drunken awakening.


    From awakening to now, he has never been exposed to anyone, and only in the dead of night, he occasionally uses this special ability!


    How can this young man know such a secret that only he knows?!


    The young man smiles and shakes his head, "you are also a fool. When you get out of your body, you don''t even know how to restrain your mental fluctuation? I''m afraid you''re the only one who''s been kept in the dark. Which force in the city doesn''t know that you, Zhang Nan, a drunkard, have awakened a chicken''s ability? "


    "It seems that people become stupid after drinking too much wine..." Zhang Nan smiles bitterly twice, and becomes relaxed after hearing the explanation.


    He is a second-order primary power, even if he has the ability to get out of body, what can he do? At most, it is praised by people for its high soul strength and talent to be a strong man. What else is there?!


    "This mission of our organization is to need a psionic like you who has the ability of soul out of body. Your reward is the 10000 Golden Dragon coins. If you cooperate well, there will be 10000 after it is completed!"


    With a smile, the young man handed Zhang Nan ten exquisite and weighty gold tickets. Zhang Nan opened his mouth slightly, looked down at the gold tickets with a look of astonishment in his eyes. The whole 10000 gold dragon coins were given to him like this?!


    This is not a thousand! It''s ten thousand! He helped the field search teams to be scouts. He trudged in the mountains for half a month, and the most he could get was three or five hundred gold dragon coins. He had to struggle for at least two years to get the ten thousand gold dragon coins!


    His desire for money made his cheeks blush. He immediately threw his oil paper bag on the ground, holding the ten gold tickets tightly in his hands and rubbing them incessantly.


    The rough texture, the lifelike noble golden dragon, and the three brightest zeros on the golden ticket made him look forward to the 10000 after the event!


    "Brother! I don''t know if your mission is life-threatening! " Zhang Nan finally moved his eyes from the golden ticket and looked at the youth with a little flattery.


    Although he was dazed by the impact of this large amount of Golden Dragon coin, his only sense still made him ask the most critical question!


    "Life in danger?! There must be, but it''s small! Besides, you are not the only one to take part in this task. How many ordinary people can you buy with 20000 Golden Dragon coins in this city?


    Even if it''s a psionic, like you, you can recruit three or five first-order and second-order talents! "


    The young man didn''t lie. Now the price is rising, and the price of many cultivation potions is not low. Twenty thousand gold dragon coins are not a small amount for low-level powers!

 Chapter 1544

    What the young man said is quite right! Zhang Nan nodded secretly in his heart. No one knows more than him how much money the low-level powers are short of.


    he deep fried peanuts with two silver coins and a large pot of sour baijiu.


    As a second-order psionic, he can''t eat as well as ordinary people. He doesn''t even eat as well as some people. After all, he needs money to cultivate resources, to recover potions, and to repair worn swords and swords!


    When he went to be a scouting, he took three hundred gold dragon coins, at least half of which was spent on these just needs!


    "What you said is that the low-level powers are not as comfortable as the members of the regiment. At least they can afford to buy Motorcycles and add fuel.


    What about me?! Especially, we have to calculate whether the expenditure exceeds the standard after dinner!! I''ve had enough of this! Twenty thousand dragon coins, right? I''ll do it


    Zhang Nan held the gold ticket in his hand, and his face also showed a fierce color. He wanted to be rich in danger, even if his life was in danger? When can I redeem Xiaohe for his mediocre life?!


    It''s not dangerous to go out and be a scout? It''s better to promise happily than to hesitate!


    "Good!" Looking at Zhang Nan''s appearance, the young man clapped with a smile, "what''s the meaning of a mediocre life when a man is such a man? It''s better to fight for wealth


    "Time doesn''t wait for you. I''ll give you half a day to prepare. I''ll wait for you here at nine o''clock in the night!" The young man waved to Zhang Nan with a smile, turned around and disappeared in the afterglow of the sky.


    It''s still the concrete road with several cracks. Zhang Nan looks around at the quiet and uninhabited place. His brain is in a trance. When he looks down and sees the gold ticket in his hand, he is finally relieved.


    At dusk, the young man with a calm expression knows his secret. What happened in just five minutes makes Zhang Nan a little at a loss, but the ten gold tickets in his hand are really true.


    A life-threatening task in exchange for the wealth of 20000 Golden Dragon coins, with the brain to think about what the task is not simple.


    Zhang Nan stood in the same place and thought for a while. When the cold wind from the wilderness pricked his cheek, he just recovered from his trance. Let''s go step by step. Now that he has agreed, he will fight for wealth!


    A simple bungalow with yellow and cracked walls, this room with more than ten square meters at most is Zhang Nan''s home. He threw two oil paper bags on a wooden table with paint off at will.


    His tired body directly lay down on the comfortable Simmons, oil paper package is his favorite soy sauce and peanuts.


    In the past, he could eat these two dishes for half an hour with just a little wine. But now he looks up at the ceiling. Although he is hungry in his stomach, he has no appetite at all.


    On the wall, an old wall clock was ticking along the needle, and the cuckoo bird suddenly started to call the time. Zhang Nan, who was lying in bed in a daze, finally sat up. He rubbed his face and scooped a ladle of water from the bucket to force him to calm down.


    He opened the oil paper package on the table and forced himself to finish the soy sauce and peanuts.


    Then, with his bag, he looked at some shirts in the wardrobe and hesitated for a while. He simply threw all his empty backpacks on the ground. Is it necessary to change clothes for a mission whose life and death are uncertain?!

 Chapter 1545

    There is an energy-saving lamp in the dark room. In the gathering place, electricity is very expensive, but Zhang Nan, who is always frugal and likes to drink and eat in the moonlight, sits on the bed and thinks quietly.


    He didn''t clean up anything. After all, he didn''t think it was necessary. If he couldn''t come back alive, would the things in this room still make sense?


    But if he comes back alive, the remaining 10000 will be enough for him to change into a bright three bedroom, and the furniture will also be replaced with solid yellow wood.


    Maybe you can use home appliances and watch TV just like those big people in the city!


    Zhang Nan is thinking, and gradually falls into the beautiful vision of the future. If she comes back alive, Xiao He can lie on the comfortable and soft sofa at night, eating fruit and watching the only variety shows on TV, drinking tea and teasing her children.


    As the night deepened, the old wall clock on the wall slowly pointed to nine o''clock, "Goo Goo!" Cuckoo''s report sounds on time. Zhang Nan closes her eyes, spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and walks to the appointed place alone.


    When he walked out of the door, he stopped in the air and hesitated for a few seconds, but he didn''t turn off the light. I hope the light can be turned off by himself when he comes back!


    "Hoo Hoo!" The cold night wind made the tall trees on both sides of the concrete road Dangle their branches. A lonely figure came out of the city gate and came to the appointed place alone.


    "Zhang Nan, you are late! Twelve minutes late Is still that young man, his figure is like a ghost general abrupt out of the dark.


    Zhang Nan looked at him and shrugged, "let''s go!" The young man didn''t blame him for coming late. He didn''t feel angry about his cold tone. He just nodded. "Come with me!" he said quietly


    The two men were walking together in the dark and silent night. They had never known each other before. Even Zhang Nan didn''t know the name of the young man in front of him and what force he came from.


    In this way, the two men went to a dilapidated cabin deep in the forest. The storage ring on the young man''s index finger flashed and took out a shining stone the size of a fingernail.


    As soon as Zhang Nan''s pupils shrank, he recognized the origin of this luminous stone in almost an instant: time and space gravel, a kind of treasure that can build a temporary space-time channel. A stone the size of a bare fingernail is worth 50000 Golden Dragon coins!


    "Click!" The stone is easily crushed by the youth. The originally calm space like a lake suddenly splashes with a ripple. The light blue space-time channel appears like a vortex in front of Zhang Nan''s eyes.


    "Let''s go!" The young man squinted at Zhang Nan, took his hand, and directly stepped into the passage of time and space. With a strong sense of vertigo and weightlessness, Zhang Nan tensed up, his stomach turned and he couldn''t help vomiting.


    He covered his coat pocket with ten thousand dragon coins, which was the money to redeem Xiaohe.


    If you can come back, you must let Xiaohe live a good life!


    Fortunately, the passage of time and space is not long, but in three minutes, a dazzling light appeared, and the exit arrived!


    "Hum!" The sense of weightlessness suddenly disappeared. Zhang Nan almost collapsed on the ground, exhausted his last strength to open his eyes and wanted to see the strange environment, the bright room, a group of powers full of panic and regret!

 Chapter 1546

    "Chief! One of the powers fainted! Is the experiment conducted directly? "


    Wang Mang listened to the words of his men, looked back, waved his hand, and then continued to look at the group of powers who were sitting on the ground, numb or desperate.


    They cried for mercy and imagined that Wang Mang could give them a way to live. They didn''t want to become ugly monsters anyway!


    Wang Mang coldly saw dozens of people pleading with tears. He didn''t show any pity on his face. His heart was as firm as a rock, which could be said to be selfish.


    If the power goes further and requires hundreds of people to sacrifice at the same time, he will not hesitate, because this is the end of the world, and the law of the jungle is the only law.


    "Don''t talk too much, first tie up three people for experiment!" Wang Mang was upset by the incessant crying and wailing, so he waved his hand directly. A pair of eyes of the black clothes hands standing on one side changed from cold to ferocious.


    The storage ring on their index finger suddenly flashed, holding a tough and slender iron chain in both hands and walking slowly towards the three people in the front row of the crowd!


    The man in black chains the wrist of a middle-aged psionic.


    "Please, my Lord, let me go. My wife is only 19 years old. I have been married to him for less than half a year. I don''t even have a child.


    Please let me go. I will set up a memorial tablet of longevity for you at home and offer incense to you day and night! "


    The man in black, who was covered most of his face, listened to his noisy words, and his indifferent eyes narrowed, speeding up the speed of chain binding.


    Seeing Wang Mang''s indifference, the middle-aged man was in despair. He laughed twice and roared wildly: "beast! You have to die! "


    "Pa!" The cold eyes of the man in black suddenly shot a chilling killing intention. With a clear explosion, his strong palm swung round and hit the middle-aged man''s cheek.


    Visible to the naked eye, the middle-aged man''s right face was swollen, his skin was ruptured and exuded blood, leaving a fist sized bruise.


    All the people in the room were attracted by the light slap. Wang Mang''s cold and calm face showed a smile. A small centipede appeared on the top of the middle-aged man''s head like lightning in the night.


    Ferocious insect head suddenly raised, sharp mouthpiece as pierced a layer of window paper, directly into the flesh and blood of the psionic.


    The experiment of terror and familiarity began again. The middle-aged powers began to turn blue along the cheek from the scalp, and their faces were gradually distorted, and their facial features were developing towards deformity.


    His body began to twitch, his eyes rolled, and reason seemed to have disappeared from his body.


    When Wang Mang saw the experimental state of the middle-aged psionic, his heart, which he had expected a little, suddenly became disappointed, and he was also a garbage whose will had not been able to carry the experiment...


    sure enough, but in three or five minutes, the skin of the middle-aged psionic all became black and blue, with pustules bulging up and breaking, dripping flesh and white bones clear See you.


    But his breath of life is also gradually weak, more than ten seconds later disappeared.


    The other two subjects were not so good either. The skin of one of the chest and abdomen was too poor to withstand the high temperature of the experiment, and the internal organs were burned like tofu pieces. Another person is directly burned into a black slag!

 Chapter 1547

    "Three pieces of rubbish, drag them down and throw them into the boiler!" Yao Sen, who accompanied Wang Mang, looked at the three corpses without any sign of life, covered his nose and waved his hand directly.


    He frowned and looked at Wang Mang anxiously, "chief, you''d better put these powers in the dungeon, so that they have less resistance.


    When conducting experiments, you can also cover their eyes, so that they will not be too afraid of this worm experiment! "


    Wang Mang looked at the group of already desperate and numb powers and shook his head lightly. "No, just let them sit here and watch. Willpower has nothing to do with blinding.


    I''ve made it clear to them that if they don''t want to die, they can survive. Obviously, they can''t do it! "


    Yao Sen nodded after hearing the words, and his worried eyes suddenly shot a bright light. He pointed to the previous comatose psionic and said with a smile:


    "leader, this is a special psionic found by our action team. Although he has only the strength of second order and lower order, his willpower is not low!"


    Yao Sen waved his hand and asked his men to lift the comatose Zhang Nan to Wang Mang. "Chief, this man''s name is Zhang Nan. According to the information investigated by the intelligence department, this man has obsession in his heart.


    Let''s have a good talk with him and see if we can stimulate his will potential and survive the worm man experiment! "


    Wang Mang thought for a moment, nodded slightly, "just do as you say."


    Collapsed on the cold tiles, Zhang Nan seems to be poured from head to tail by a basin of cold water. The piercing cold awakens his vague consciousness.


    "I... where is this?" His tired eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He forced himself to open a crack and looked at all the strange things around him Yao Sen, squatting in front of his face, patted him on the cheek with a smile. A burning and stinging power seemed to stab him in the face with thousands of needles. The intense pain made him excited.


    He suddenly sat up, looked at the stranger squatting in front of his face, slightly frightened, subconsciously asked: "you... You... Who are you?"


    "When you take the money, you forget about the experiment?" Yao Sen patted his head with a smile and looked at Wang Mang. "Chief, this boy is a fool.


    There is an artist named Xiao He, who specializes in singing and playing songs for people. He likes it very much. The money for his life is for the woman to redeem herself! "


    "Oh?" Wang Mang immediately became interested. He took out a pack of cigarettes with a smile and threw one to Yao Sen and another to Zhang Nan.


    "PATA!" Wang Mang lit his cigarette and said with a curious smile, "young man, tell me your love story. I can consider letting you experiment later."


    Although the people in black around did not hear the order, they still stood like sculptures, but their gloomy eyes flashed and their ears stood up.


    It''s not surprising that they are curious. In fact, the experiments these days are too boring. More than 300 powers have died over and over again, and only 60 of them barely survive.


    No matter how ruthless the killers are, their psychological pressure has increased to an unprecedented level. They need to find a way to have fun.


    Zhang Nan was a little stunned. He risked his life and death to carry out the experiment. How could these people not rush to experiment, but listen to their own stories.

 Chapter 1548

    "Hey! Boy, you talk. Your strength is second-order and low-level. How many Golden Dragon coins can you earn? How many times a month can I go to listen to Xiao he sing


    Yao Sen asked rudely. As a giant of the intelligence department, he knows a lot about taverns and Red Mansions.


    At present, there are many such industries under the Ministry of intelligence. On the one hand, they are profitable industries, and on the other hand, such places have always been the best places to inquire about intelligence.


    "Xiaohe! Xiaohe is very nice When Zhang Nan was in a trance, he raised his head and cried out.


    "She is a good girl, every time I go, she will hold my hand and gently ask me if I have been hurt during this period of time, and whether I sleep well at night..."


    "she often confides to me that she stays in such a vulgar and disgusting place, and there are many customers who are not particular about her. She also has the idea of suicide... I hate that she is useless and can''t let her go She''s out of her misery. I hate that I''m just a second-order psionic! "


    Zhang Nan said, eyes gradually red, suddenly he looked up like a wild animal, face ferocious and firm, "what experiment are you talking about?"?! If it''s successful, is there 10000 gold dragon coins left? "


    Wang Mang looked at Yao Sen suspiciously, and Yao Sen shrugged awkwardly. "Chief, this Nan was not captured by us. We gave him a deposit of 10000 gold dragon coins, and there was a reward of 10000 after it was completed."


    Wang Mang took two puffs of cigarettes and glanced at Yao Sen unexpectedly. He cheated a fool willingly with 20000 Golden Dragon coins. This business can be done!


    "You can rest assured that your golden dragon coin will be given to you as long as the experiment is successful!


    In addition, in view of the high difficulty of the experiment, or the greater damage to your personal, if you really survive the experiment, I''ll help you redeem Xiaohe, and then help you buy a well decorated villa, how about that? "


    Wang Mang''s voice bewitched Zhang Nan about the rich rewards of the success of the experiment. Seeing that his eyes became brighter and brighter, Wang Mang took a cigarette in his mouth and suddenly turned his words. He pointed to a huge insect corpse in the room,


    "see that insect? Our experiment is to make you look like that. Of course, you don''t have to worry. As long as you survive, this hideous and ugly face won''t succeed in the obstacles between you and the little lotus.


    Our insect group will pay for all the shape changing potions in the next three years. As long as you survive the experiment, you can have everything you want! "


    Wang Mang didn''t choose to cheat or hide Zhang Nan, because his situation is special. Under what circumstances is a person''s willpower the most tenacious? It must be a time of obsession.


    At the moment of life and death, the obsession in his heart will keep pulling him to the direction of survival.


    Zhang Nan looks at the black beetle man who can be called a monster. His eyes are almost dull. He can''t imagine that his body will be transformed into a disgusting monster...


    no normal person will choose to become this ugly and disgusting look, but he... What else is left except this life? What else is he worth?!


    No! He wanted to redeem Xiaohe, as if there was only one way to go.


    He knows that his talent is very poor, and the level of the second level middle level has been hit four times without success. As a poor talent and poor low level psionic, if he doesn''t sell something and wants to redeem Xiao He, it''s just a delusion.

 Chapter 1549

    "Maybe it''s worth it to redeem Xiaohe home at the cost of his own body..." Zhang Nan''s idea, such as a green bud, once it grows, is out of control.


    His eyes gradually became firm, and he asked decisively, "my Lord, let''s start the experiment. If I die, I don''t have this life, but... My Lord, I beg you, if I die, I hope you can redeem Xiaohe out of the den, and give her a little more money, so that she can find a good family to marry."


    Zhang Nan said with a sweet smile on his mouth. The ancients once said: when you hear the news, you can die in the evening. What if he died for Xiao He? As long as she can be happy.


    Wang Mang and Yao Sen looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. Yao Sen blinked at Wang Mang and showed a ferocious look on his face. He pointed at Zhang Nan and threatened:


    "what are you thinking?! If you fail in the experiment and die, what''s the name of Xiaohe? I''ll send her directly to the place of fireworks and willow lane, and let her become an actress and become a lowly pheasant. I can do what I say! "


    "How can you do this!" Zhang Nan was stunned for a while, then his facial features were distorted because of anger. Regardless of his identity, he roared wildly: "if you do this, I will not let you go if I die!"


    "Ha ha! To be a ghost? I''m not afraid of you even when you live. Will I be afraid of you when you die? " Yao Sen slapped Zhang Nan on the cheek insultingly, stood up and turned to Wang Mang and said, "chief, you''d better start the experiment quickly. I think Zhang Nan''s mood looks pretty good!"


    The corner of Wang Mang''s mouth rose a little radian. With one hand, a quick and lightning like centipede shot into Zhang Nan''s face. The murmur of the urn reverberated in his ear:


    "Zhang Nan, if you fail in the experiment and die, that actress Xiao He will become the lowest kind of person. Maybe... She has to bear the insult and spit of different vulgar men every day Everyone scorns her with sarcastic cold eyes,


    she will live more than death every day. Finally, under the dual pressure of body and physiology, her mind collapses, she becomes a crazy fool, and finally she dies in the street. "


    "No... no... no..." Zhang Nan''s eyes were wide open, and his dry lips were moving back and forth slightly. He tried not to listen to Wang Mang''s whispers in his ears, but the more he resisted, the more clearly the whispers were imprinted into his mind, and no matter what.


    "No! I don''t want to... I want to survive! I only survive, Xiaohe can live happily, who can bully her again! I, Zhang Nan, swear here


    His eyes open like a demon, two drops of red blood and tears flow down the corner of his eyes, he doesn''t want to die, for Xiao He can''t die!


    "No!" He suddenly raised his head and roared, the sharp and deep mouth of the little centipede suddenly penetrated into his throat, and the pale gold mother worm''s blood with purple black venom completely injected into Zhang Nan''s body.


    "Er ~ ~ ~ Er ~ ~" Zhang Nan''s passionate voice suddenly stopped, as if he had been choked. His dark and smelly throat skin made him lack of oxygen.


    His right hand covers his throat, a huge abscess suddenly bulges, even if his palm covers, the abscess is more and more expansion, until rupture.


    The stench of pus splashed on his hand, and the strong corrosiveness made his brain suffer from the double pain of his throat and hands.

 Chapter 1550

    "Chief, why does Zhang Nan start to inject poison from his throat? If he starts from his limbs, he can definitely persist for a longer time with his obsession and will!"


    Yao Sen lets his subordinates protect Zhang Nan. He''s afraid that any one of his powers will jump over the wall and do something irrational. After all, Zhang Nan is stubborn and has a great chance to turn into a worm!


    The pain is still going on. The violent pain makes Zhang Nan''s whole consciousness begin to blur. He can''t think normally. The brain occupied by the pain has only one idea, that is, to survive! Live for everything he wants!


    "Look! He''s in good shape. The speed of venom spreading on his body surface is very slow. What does that mean? This shows that his subconscious is mobilizing all the energy of his body to resist the invasion of the venom! "


    Wang Mang pointed with a smile to Zhang Nan, whose face was disfigured and covered with disgusting pustules. He was very happy!


    If Zhang Nan''s will is really strong enough, he may be promoted to the second stage of the worm man: colonization!


    This is a super body that is far more powerful than colonization. It can be called the rudiment of a detached body. His internal organs and flesh will be transformed into insects. What''s the concept?!


    An ant can lift an object tens of thousands of times heavier than it with its tiny body. What does it rely on? It''s all because its muscles are different!


    Kneeling on the ground, Zhang Nan couldn''t even howl. He could only clench his fist tightly and use all his strength to resist the invasion of the venom. His ordinary appearance became terrifying.


    Half of the face is intact, the other half is black and smelly, filthy abscess constantly bulging and cracking, very disgusting.


    As time went by, five minutes passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Zhang Nan was lying on the cold tiles, his body twitched, and most of his skin was covered with thick black armor.


    Strong and powerful limbs, full of the beauty of strength, fragile throat armor is extremely tough, only that face! As the general division of yin and Yang map neat!


    "Master... This human... Seems to have consumed all my venom," said the little centipede, shaking a pair of antennae, lying on Wang Mang''s shoulder, arched up and staring at Zhang Nan lying on the ground unexpectedly!


    "What''s the difference between his outgrowth?"


    "Master... His internal organs have been transformed into more than half, and only half of his heart has not been quenched by the venom. If his will is strong enough, I just need to take another bite on his half face and pour in ten drops of venom, and he will be able to colonize immediately!"


    Wang Mang Wenyan nodded gently, agreed with the little Centipede''s opinion, sharp mouthpiece stabbed into Zhang Nan''s intact face.


    Suddenly, a fierce roar like a wild animal suddenly exploded. He glared at a pair of scarlet eyes, clenched his fist with five sharp fingers, and smashed on the hard ground!


    "Crack!" A dull sound, using high hardness of marble as the floor tiles, Zhang Nan was randomly hit by a blow of the crack depression.


    After a few moments, his only intact half face also had a burst of abscess, and the black armour floated quickly. When the black armour on his whole face joined together, his momentum finally changed.


    Tyranny! Bloody! If the insect class general fury, does not know the life and death! His strong legs supported him to stand up from the ground. With a wave of his arm, a long bone knife came out from the back of his hand!

 Chapter 1551

    "Chief, Zhang Nan has succeeded in this experiment, but his mental state seems to be a little abnormal!"


    Yao Sen narrowed his eyes and looked at the black armour monster who was a head higher than him. His tyrannical momentum swept his body like a strong wind. His bloody eyes were staring at his face, as if there was a deep hatred.


    "Hum!" That slender bone knife suddenly increased a section, sharp serrations like a fierce insect''s mouth, between electric light and flint, stabbing Yaosen''s throat!


    Yao Sen''s pupil shrinks. He is shocked by the speed of the worm man, which is comparable to the speed of the sixth order. He can''t even see the action of his knife!


    "Zheng!" After a long time in the battlefield, the body subconsciously gave resistance. With the terrible speed on the back of his hand, he blocked his throat in front of the bone knife.


    The sound of the collision of gold and iron, his skin was instantly pierced, hard bones to break at the cost of blocking the blow!


    "Chief! Zhang Nan has some skills. Let him try his weight! " Yao Sen was also irritated by the knife, and his eyes flashed red. "Poof!" There was a very hot heat all over his body, and the orange flame wrapped his whole body.


    "Come on! Let me see if you''ve turned over! " Yao Sen roared, and his fist went straight to his head.


    A pair of tentacles on the head of the ferocious and ugly insect man trembled, and his scarlet eyes were still killing him. They arched up with the waist and thin arms of normal people, and clenched their fists with the fists that Yaosen waved!


    "Bang" two fists hit each other, the fire light splashed everywhere, a stifling hum came out from Yao Sen''s mouth, and a blood rush to his throat between his chest and abdomen. He forced his body''s discomfort and swallowed the blood!


    "All right! This is the end of your battle! " Wang Mang narrowed his eyes, and the little centipede on his shoulder immediately understood. The mouth opener sent out a sharp and harsh buzzing: "Zhi ~ ~!"


    Zhang Nan, who turned into a worm, heard the sound as if he had been hit by thunder. His strong body suddenly became stiff, and his limbs could not help twitching. He had a hundred tons of strong physical strength. In a moment, it seemed that he was imprisoned, and he could not make it out at all.


    "Dong!" Zhang Nan''s tall body collapsed and fell to the ground, his scarlet eyes slowly closed.


    Yao Sen, covering his right hand, was embarrassed. He came up to Wang Mang and knelt down on one knee to plead guilty. "I''m sorry, chief, it''s me who made you lose face."


    Yao Sen lowered his head and looked guilty. He really didn''t expect that Zhang Nan, who had transformed into an adult, would become so powerful. At least that punch had a hundred tons of strength.


    He is the director of the Intelligence Department of the insect group. He has just lost to a second-order low-level psionic! This shame made his proud heart on the verge of breaking!


    Wang Mang comfortingly patted Yao Sen on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "Yao Sen, it''s normal for you to lose your fighting strength against him. The most powerful thing of a worm man is his immortal and invincible body.


    Of course, you and he just fight a move, also reflected from the side of this experiment is very successful, Zhang Nan is the only one promoted to the second stage of the power! Maybe you can be colleagues in the future! "

 Chapter 1552

    The only successful genitalist, when Zhang Nan survived the experiment, he was truly reborn.


    His flesh and blood viscera no longer have the appearance of a human, wearing glasses, a calm middle-aged insect group member, index finger and middle finger close together, lean on Zhang Nan''s throat, feel carefully, the breath of power suddenly escape.


    After more than ten seconds, the middle-aged member of the insect group shook his head towards Wang Mang seriously and anxiously.


    "Chief, this man''s body is extremely deficient, and his flesh and blood have begun to shrink. His internal organs are consuming activity at a very fast speed. He must immediately infuse a lot of flesh and blood energy, or he will die within five minutes!"


    Wang Mang nodded his head slightly, waved his hand and said, "take him down. Don''t stop the supply of energy. When he wakes up, give him the Golden Dragon coin and Huaxing potion. Let him see his obsession first!"


    Hearing the words, Yao Sen immediately raised his head and looked at Wang Mang, "chief, since the experiment has been successful, why don''t you control him directly with brain worms? Let him see Xiao He. What if he doesn''t want to come back? "


    Wang Mang laughed casually, "Yao Sen, you think the brain worm is too perfect. Although the brain worm made by Mo LAN has powerful effect, it is not impossible for the host to get rid of the shackles.


    Instead of making Zhang Nan''s loyalty hidden trouble, it''s better to solve it ahead of time! "


    "Besides, our Gushan city is the safest and richest gathering place in China. Even the powers are yearning for it. This ordinary female artist is not willing to come and settle down?


    Even if Zhang Nan can run, can the actress Xiao He also run? Even if they can run, how far can they run? Where can they escape after the joint efforts of the insect group and Huaxia alliance? "


    Wang Mang''s tone can''t be doubted. As a strong leader, he has enough confidence. Can Zhang Nan turn the world around?


    In such a large bright chamber, the temporary space-time channel still appears with a very high frequency. Every time it appears, a person with experimental ability is tied tightly to the ground with both hands.


    "No more. Let''s go on with the experiment." Wang Mang waved to Yao Sen, and immediately three more powers were escorted to Wang Mang.


    "Ah!" A few miserable roars, but a few seconds, three stench, pustular corpses were dragged away quickly by the man in black.


    As time goes by, the stars change. In a twinkling of an eye, the cold winter is over. Usually, the next day''s snow is out of sight.


    With the change of the cold wind, the biting wind, which used to be like a knife cut, now appears a little softer, as if spring is coming soon.


    "Chief! Zhang Nan, who had been in a coma for 41 days in the observation room, woke up! His subordinates have given him the Golden Dragon coin and the shape changing potion, and their interests have been clearly stated with him. When they observe his expression, they don''t seem to resent the adults or the organization. "


    The middle-aged insect group with eyes knelt respectfully in front of Wang Mang, with a calm voice telling everything.


    "Yes! That''s fine! Mobilize all the secret sentries of the intelligence group to focus on Zhang Nan for me. I want to know everything he does when he goes back! " Wang Mang knocked on the armrest, squinting eyes showing a trace of interest!

 Chapter 1553

    The sky is clear and blue. Zhang Nan, with a simple girdle on her back, looks up at the sky and takes a deep breath of air with her nose.


    Ah! The taste of freedom, the taste of happiness! That damned experiment... He survived! Waiting for him will be a vast world, promising!


    He calmed down his excitement slightly, straightened his girdle, shook his left hand, and took out a small pile of Golden Dragon coins. This is the change he got from the members of the insect group, which is specially used to use the space-time channel.


    In the square of Gushan City, there is no space-time channel in the gathering places, but with the distance, the transmission price will be different!


    He was in a good mood at this time, and he was eager to go back to the gathering place to have a look at his yearning Xiao He. The money to redeem himself was available! He has money for his house and furniture.


    And now he is stronger than he thought! Even if I become a wild hunter in the future, I can make Xiaohe live a happy life!


    "To Qiancheng? Eighteen Golden Dragon coins The members of the insect group guarding the space-time passage yawned lazily. When Zhang Nan approached, the tyrannical and cruel breath also approached.


    The lazy guard of the passage was scared to shiver by his momentum, and then he forced himself to hold back the shiver in his heart and stretched out his hand to Zhang Nan.


    At this time, Zhang Nan, like a wanderer in the night of the royal guards, is eager to return to his familiar gathering place. It''s just 18 gold dragon coins, which is a drizzle for him now.


    He readily gave the money and walked into the space-time channel in the vigilant eyes of the channel guards.


    "Hum!" His body suddenly disappeared, the first transmission of severe vertigo did not appear in his body, let alone vertigo, at this time he did not feel any discomfort, but there is a body to get rid of gravity easily.


    In two or three minutes, a dazzling light came into his eyes. Zhang Nan couldn''t help grinning. His strong body leaped out of the light, his legs worked hard, and fell steadily on the square of Qiancheng!


    "Wow Zhang Nan, who is in charge of guarding the passage of time and space, is scared into weakness.


    He looked at Zhang Nan with a frightened face and his eyes widened. After a few moments, his brain seemed to recover a little consciousness. He seemed to feel that this man was familiar in front of him!


    Zhang Nan looked at the soldier''s frightened appearance and grinned with great joy. As a drunkard in the past, no one would look up to him, but now the high-level powers who used to despise him seem to look at his face in fear of natural enemies. This kind of feeling is really comfortable!


    "Are you... Zhang Nan?" Soldiers trying to recall the memory, suddenly a flash of inspiration, I do not know where the courage, open mouth, incredible staring at the figure in front of this sturdy Zhang Nan.


    Isn''t he an alcoholic? The strength only has the second rank low rank trash, how has not seen in a short period of time, his change is so big?!


    "That''s me!" Zhang Nan nodded with a smile, patted the soldier on the shoulder and walked away with his hands on his back. His steps seemed to be in a hurry. At this time, he didn''t even want to go back home. He wanted to see his little lotus for the first time!


    The elegant and majestic drunken flower building is ornate, with various colored lights and red lights hanging on the windowsill and the top of the door. The bustling young men and women are laughing and drinking with each other. The music and singing on the stage are graceful and pleasant, and occasionally the audience is shouting cheers!


    Zhang Nan greedily smelled the rouge fragrance around the drunken flower building, and strode directly through the main door!

 Chapter 1554

    "Oh, young master, you are very powerful, but you look a little strange. I don''t know if there are any familiar artists in the building. If not, the old lady will arrange one for you?"


    In her early forties, with a pair of curved eyebrows and a smile on her face, the bustard, who is still charming, gathered around Zhang Nan and rubbed her arms twice.


    Zhang Nan''s indifferent eyes suddenly turned and stared at the Madame who was laughing at her side. Her face was covered with a thick layer of foundation. It looked white and clear. But the corners of her eyes and her neck were wrinkled.


    Anxious to see Xiaohe, Zhang Nan didn''t look for her now. He just looked around and said in a cold voice: "madam! Where is Xiaohe


    "Xiaohe?" The Bustard in her forties frowned suddenly and looked at Zhang Nan with a trace of doubt on her face.


    The woman named Xiaohe is an ordinary and mediocre actress in her hand. Except for the pipa, she is far worse than the number one of her drunken flower house in other aspects!


    "Ouch! Young master, it''s a bad time for you to come here. It seems that Xiao He has been infected with the wind and cold. I''m afraid he can''t play music for adults. How about someone else? My Hua Kui Shaohong didn''t play for anyone today. Would you like to try Shaohong


    The pimp was puzzled, but the business still had to be done. What''s more, Xiaohe had been out of his mind for the past month, which made several old customers look a little worried.


    "You said Xiao He was sick?! What are you doing for?! I can''t take good care of all my artistes! "


    Zhang Nan has no reason to denounce, which frightens the procuress. She looks at the burly Zhang Nan, as if she suddenly thinks of something, and her face gradually becomes angry.


    "Good! I''ll be your son! It''s Zhang Nan, you little beast! I haven''t seen you for more than a month. You''ve changed a lot! I don''t know if your wallet is still empty! "


    "Old man! I don''t beat women! I''m here today to redeem Xiao He! If you dare to speak out again, I''ll tear down this drunken building! "


    Zhang Nan''s fierce eyes exuded a trace of bloodthirsty red. After the experiment, he was greatly influenced by insects, and the unrelated human life was just a walking corpse in his eyes!


    The procuress was startled by his ferocious appearance, and the courage he had summoned up immediately drained away.


    Although she is just an ordinary person, there are a lot of powers coming and going in this drunken building she runs. Zhang Nan''s violent and surging breath is only seen in the bodyguard of the city Lord!


    "Call Xiao He out quickly! I can''t see her for five minutes! I''ll smash you drunken flower building one by one. If you don''t believe me, try it! "


    Zhang Nan threatened a sentence, and sat down on a table in the hall. Several young people who had been eating on this table were staring at him, and they were scared to flee.


    "Come on! Find Xiao He quickly The procuress''s quick voice yelled to several maids under her hand. Seeing that they were walking slowly, she picked up her skirt and ran to the backyard! Her drunken building must not collapse!


    "Cough!" A moment later, a pale, delicate girl holding a lute walked into the hall. When she saw Zhang Nan in her eyes, it was bright!

 Chapter 1555

    "Zhang Nan?" With a little bit of hoarse voice, the pale and sick Xiao He holds the pipa tightly with his slender white hands, and looks at Zhang Nan in disbelief.


    Although the original Zhang Nan''s body is not weak, it is indeed thin! But the man in front of her is nearly two meters tall, and the strong man with bulging muscles in his arms will be Zhang Nan she yearns for!


    "Zhang Nan... Keke... I haven''t seen you for more than a month. How can you become... Keke


    Xiaohedai''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, her eyes like autumn water were full of worry. She quickly approached her two steps, and her face was pale because of the cold, which reflected a morbid flush.


    Zhang Nan looked at Xiao he like a sick willow. His whole heart seemed to be pulled up. He caressed Xiao He''s cheek tenderly and said in a slightly trembling voice: "Xiao He... What''s wrong with you? I''ve been worrying you for more than a month...


    Xiaohe looks at Zhang Nan''s loving face, full of worries. Her pain seems to be lightened a little in a moment, and her mouth slightly rises in a curved arc, and her voice is sweet:


    "you little fool, who is worried about you? There are so many people watching in this hall. If you want to listen to music, I''ll be happy Go to the room and play it again! "


    Zhang Nan immediately shook his head. "Xiao He, you are so sick. I''m not willing to let you play Xiaoqu for me... Besides, I''m here to marry you home this time!"


    Xiaohe''s eyes suddenly brightened a little, and her face suddenly showed joy. Then her bright eyes were dim again. She lowered her head and murmured a little humbly:


    "Zhang Nan, my redemption money is very expensive. If you have the money to marry a clean yellow flower girl, I''m not worth it."


    "I don''t know! I will marry you Zhang Nan''s eyes glared like a bell. He almost roared and said:


    "Xiao He, I have gained a lot of wealth this month. Not only do you have money to redeem yourself, but also I have money to buy a house. What''s more, now I''m not what I used to be. I''m a power man standing at the top of the human pyramid."


    He said, a pair of blood eyes staring at the face of fear of the procuress, "you! Come here He roared at the procuress, grabbed her collar and glared: "I want to redeem Xiaohe? Do you have a problem? "


    "No! No, It''s the blessing of Xiaohe that adults can marry Xiaohe home. It''s too late for me to be happy. How can I have an opinion? "


    The procuress who was holding the collar was shaking all over her body, and her fragile heart was beating fast. She was afraid that if she dared to say no, she would tear her up directly according to Zhang Nan''s nature.


    Hearing the procuress''s affirmation, Zhang Nan nodded slightly, but the tone was still so bad: "since you agree, take Xiaohe''s deed. I''ve brought ten thousand gold dragon coins. I''ve got a lot of yours!"


    "Yes, I''ll just... Go and get it!" On hearing that the bully in front of her was willing to give money, the Madame''s frightened heart seemed to ease a little, and she ran towards the backyard of the drunken flower building with a pair of stout short legs.


    Zhang Nan couldn''t help smiling, rubbed Xiaohe''s head and said in a soft voice:


    "Xiaohe, when I marry you home, I will stay with you every day, watch TV with you and have dinner together. Let''s do everything you like

 Chapter 1556

    "I''ve already thought about it. When we settle down in the new house, I''ll take you to a western meal, which is a very romantic candlelight dinner. Don''t you always want to go, Xiao He?


    In addition, we can also use the TVS used by the big people in the city. The TV fee of 300 Golden Dragon dollars a month is also a small thing for me now.


    In the future, you don''t have to cook every day. When you are hungry, you go to a restaurant. When I come back from work in the evening, I can cook for you. My cooking is pretty good... "


    Zhang Nan''s face is full of longing and murmurs to herself, and her hands rubbing Xiaohe''s head are more gentle.


    But that has been lowering her head, Xiaohe did not say a word, a drop of crystal tears from her eyes dripping on the ground, look full of happiness moved her, eyes showing a trace of pain and regret.


    "Zhang Nan..... I may not be able to do these things with you..." with a soft and hoarse voice, Zhang Nan Ru, who is nearly two meters tall, was struck by lightning. Her legs faltered and almost collapsed on the ground.


    He shivered, his body showing a special kind of illness, "why? Why? Xiao He, is there anything hard to say? You tell me that I will solve it for you, and I can help you solve it. "


    Xiaohe holds Zhang Nan''s trembling right hand with heartache, and her eyes filled with tears are like the flood of opening the floodgate. In a flash, she shows a sad smile, and her rough snow-white hands gently caress Zhang Nan''s cheek because of playing the pipa.


    "Little fool, I''m sick... It costs a lot of money to treat. I''ll keep in mind your kindness to me, and aunt Tang is also very kind to me. Don''t scare her.


    You don''t want to redeem me. With this money, you can marry a girl who is good to you, live a good life and have a few more dolls. I don''t ask you for anything else. I just hope you can think of me in the future. "


    Xiao He''s gentle and resolute words make Zhang Nan''s heart beat violently. He bears the pain of his heart and his eyes are red like a wolf.


    "No! Xiao He, I Zhang Nan will only marry you in this life! If you die, I won''t live.


    What''s more, I have a lot of Golden Dragon coins now. These money will certainly cure you. We won''t buy the house. As long as we cure your illness, we will certainly get better and better in the future. "


    As soon as Zhang Nan spoke, the bustard with a pair of thick, short and fat legs came panting and handed the deed book to Zhang Nan with a smile on her face. "Master Zhang Nan, the deed book you want is here. Have a look at it."


    Zhang Nan smell speech coldly stare at her one eye, "what disease did Xiao He have?"


    The procuress''s heart clattered for a while, and looked at the little lotus with red eyes hesitantly. At this time, she simply sighed and patted her chest helplessly.


    "Duhuo disease is similar to the symptoms of wind cold, but it''s really different. Xiaohe, it''s not that my aunt doesn''t give you treatment, but the price of treatment is too high. Even if I sell my aunt''s drunken flower house, I can''t afford it."


    "I know, aunt. I''ll have a good talk with Zhang Nan. I''ll ask him to pay for the damaged tables and chairs in the hall at the original price, but my deed... Aunt Tang, you''d better put it away..."


    "what''s the disease of Duhuo? How much will it cost! " Zhang Nan''s mood gradually becomes impatient, and his eyes are red. At this time, he has only one idea in his heart, which is to help Xiao He cure the disease!

 Chapter 1557

    "I also heard from Doctor Wang in the city. When he first saw Xiaohe, he had already diagnosed that Xiaohe had cholera.


    This kind of disease is like cutting meat with a slow knife, similar to wind cold, but it can destroy people''s immune system step by step. I heard Dr. Wang say that this kind of disease is caused by the abnormal change of free energy absorbed by people in the body. "


    Taking photos of Zhang Nan''s ferocious appearance, the procuress said, "but this disease is not incurable. Doctor Wang said that a member of the human Union also got this disease.


    The best medicine he used in the stone tablet, the best pills he took, and all kinds of precious tonics cost six or seven million Golden Dragon coins to cure. As for those who can''t get the money....


    the Madame stopped talking about it, but everyone could understand what she said. There are several people who get cholera every month in the city, but no one heard of it All those who were cured, without exception, suffered for months and died on their beds.


    "Six or seven million..." Zhang Nan murmured to himself. He risked his life to be the dying experimental object and got 20000 Golden Dragon coins. Why is the price of cholera treatment so high...


    "Zhang Nan! If you still like me, just listen to me and find a good girl to live with for a lifetime. Don''t think about me any more. Forget each other and leave a good memory. Isn''t it good? "


    Xiaohe pretends to be indifferent and angry, angrily rebukes Zhang Nan, holds the pipa on the table, and walks firmly towards the backyard.


    She has decided not to meet again... After all, she is already a dying person, what qualifications to look forward to the beautiful love?


    "There''s a way! There must be a way Zhang Nan is talking to himself like a nerve. He stares at a pair of bloodshot eyes and looks at everything around him blankly. All of a sudden, there is a flash of light in his brain. Is human alliance? Is that the organization that took him to do the experiment?


    "Xiaohe! You come with me Zhang Nan looks at Xiao He, who is walking gradually. He shouts wildly.


    He quickly picked up Xiaohe''s body with both hands, took out ten pieces of 1000 denominations from his girdle, and threw the golden tickets into the arms of the stunned Madame, "asshole! You let me go! Zhang Nan! I want you to let me go


    Xiaohe is struggling on Zhang Nan''s shoulder, but she is a weak woman whose strength is comparable to Zhang Nan who has completed the colonization.


    I saw him as strong and vigorous as a tiger and a leopard. On the tip of his foot, he made a few leaps towards the direction of the passage of time and space. Gushan city! The foothold of the human alliance is Gushan city!


    "Xiaohe! I have a way to cure you. Do you know where I have been for more than a month? I''ve been staying in the city of Gushan. I''ll go and ask that adult. He must have a way to save you! "


    "Put me down! Other people and you are not relatives, why should take out such a large sum of money to you! Don''t be silly, Zhang Nan, put me down! "


    Xiao He''s face is red, his hands are beating Zhang Nan''s back, but Zhang Nan''s will is very firm at this time. No matter Xiao he agrees or not, he can''t accept the result of her death anyway!


    "Xiao Nan! Bear with it. The passage of time and space is coming. When I see that adult, I will persuade him to save you. Even if I sacrifice all my life, I will let you live! " Zhang Nan said firmly.


    His vigorous body, like a cheetah, suddenly rushed to the entrance of the space-time passage. His guards just stared at him, even didn''t react.

 Chapter 1558

    "You said... Let me save this girl? Give me a good reason


    Wang Mang, with his legs cocked up, was sitting on a wooden chair with red sandalwood leaves. On his broad shoulders, he wore a gray and shiny bearskin cloak. Between his left index finger and middle finger, he held a cigar with a cloud of smoke.


    He raised his cigar and took a deep breath. The aroma of burning tobacco leaves circled in his mouth for a while, and then was slowly spit out.


    He squinted at Zhang Nan, who knelt on one knee. There was no emotion fluctuation on his face.


    "My Lord, if you save him, the life of the little one will be sold to you!" Zhang Nan''s forehead was knocking on the ground, and his voice was shaking. It was almost a loud voice of entreaty.


    "Puff!" Yao Sen couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head with emotion. "Zhang Nan, do you know that your life belongs to our insect group?


    Which muscle and viscera of your body is not the masterpiece of experimental energy transformation?


    Do you know how many precious and rare healing potions we used on you during your coma? If you really care about it, you''ll never know! "


    Yao Sen''s fierce words make Zhang Nan kneeling on the ground silent.


    It''s true that his storage ring was given by the insect group. The remaining 10000 gold dragon coins are the reward of the last experiment. Even his body is not really his own in a strict sense...


    but he has nothing. Can Xiaohe''s disease be delayed? Watching his favorite person being tortured by the butcher''s knife, his heart will be broken!


    "My Lord! As long as I have something, you can take it. I just want Xiaohe to live healthily... Even if you sacrifice my life, you can do it! "


    Wang Mang couldn''t help exuding a trace of indifference in his eyes because of his firm and generous words. Is this a threat to himself? Threatening his life to cure his girlfriend?


    Yao Sen, who is standing on one side, has long been unhappy with Zhang Nan. Now, seeing him say such words, he has a sneer in his heart.


    Is this man''s brain degenerated after transformation? Can you say that too?! Can you sacrifice your life? Isn''t it that if you don''t treat Xiaohe, you will be threatened with death?!


    "Please Zhang Nan is biting his teeth. His forehead is smashed on the ceramic tile. The bright red blood has soaked the smooth marble. However, Wang Mang, with his legs up and smoking a cigar, is indifferent.


    There are too many poor people in this world. If he wants to sympathize with every one of them, won''t he become a virgin?


    He only believes in the exchange of equal value. I help you transform your body and make your strength from weak to strong. You should offer your loyalty. But now, loyalty has not been seen, but there are a lot of troubles.


    Wang Mang leaned back on his chair, smoked his cigar, pondered for a while, and said, "please, I won''t sympathize with you, but since you are the only one who can succeed in colonization, I will give you a chance.


    An intelligence report has been sent to the southeast region. There is a new secret place. It''s hard to deal with the strange people in it.


    You are responsible for slaughtering all the alien above level 5, and I will arrange to receive the rest. Can this task be accepted? "


    Hearing the sound of nature, Zhang Nan raised his head and looked at Wang Mang excitedly. "My Lord, I can accept it! I''m sure I can finish this task! "

 Chapter 1559

    "Ho!" Wang Mang heard Zhang Nan''s impatient response, and his mouth could not help rising slightly, and he gave out a laugh.


    "I haven''t told you the time of the task yet... Can you finish it today if you give it to you now?"


    Wang Mang put his cigar on the edge groove of the side table, shook his bearskin cloak on his shoulder, stood up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "young man, I''ll give you seven days.


    There are at least 200 strong people at level 5 or above in that secret place. If you can complete this task, no matter how much the cost of Xiaohe''s treatment, our insect group will give you! "


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Zhang Nan raised his forehead, and his eyes were full of firm joy. He was not afraid of the difficulty of the task, and he was afraid that he could not see the slightest hope!


    "Of course, there is another price to help you treat Xiaohe, that is to offer your loyalty! I''ll give you time to think about it. It''s not too late to make a decision after you finish the task! "


    After Wang Mang finished, he put on his bearskin cloak and left the office. Yao Sen, who had not yet left, walked up to Zhang Nan and said with a smile:


    "Zhang Nan, don''t imagine the task too simple. Those alien people are not good friends. Don''t take your own life when your girlfriend doesn''t save her!"


    "Hum!" Yao Sen sneered and threw an iron token in front of Zhang Nan. "This token is the certificate to enter the secret place. I wish you good luck."


    After Yao Sen pushed the door and left, a trace of anger flashed in Zhang Nan''s eyes, but he still picked up the iron token on the marble tile. How about bearing humiliation for his Xiao He?


    ....


    in a small gathering place with a population of 300000 in the southeast, elite powers drawn from the gathering place of members of the League of humanity are patrolling meticulously.


    The whole gathering place is in a state of high martial law. All the aborigines and local powers are not allowed to leave the city without a pass.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" The uniform step sound has long been the daily routine of this gathering place. The team of powers responsible for training and guarding takes 20 people as a unit.


    Each team patrols the streets 30 seconds apart, not to mention the alien, even if it''s a foreign fly, they can find it at one stroke!


    Standing on the side of a clean and spacious street, Zhang Nan, who is tall and strong, is confronted by a training team with momentum, all of whom are covered with black cloth.


    He held up the iron token again, and when he had finished the inspection, he went to the place as directed by the task.


    Along the way, he was interrogated at least a dozen times, and every time the leader in charge of the inspection was solemn and meticulous. Zhang Nan felt vaguely that the task was not as simple as he thought.


    Before the experimental transformation, he was only a second-order low-level psionic, and his low strength made him not clear about the fifth level.


    He only knew that he could easily defeat the power strong one on one at the top of the fifth level. Originally, he wanted to kill all the alien in this secret place by means of assassination and surprise attack. It seems that... He took it for granted.


    If it was so easy, I''m afraid the vigilance level of this small town would not be so.


    "Are you Mr. Zhang Nan? The leader has already ordered you to go directly into the crack of time and space. " Insect group members looking at Zhang Nan is a bright eye, smile and guide him to the entrance of space-time cracks.

 Chapter 1560

    "Mr. Zhang Nan, the energy contained in this space-time crack in front of you is too violent and disorderly. Of course, with your physical strength, there must be no problem.


    But I''d like to remind you that if you feel dizzy, you''d better take this bottle of medicine with you for a rainy day. "


    The flattering insect group member handed Zhang Nan a bottle of light green medicine in his hand. He was very modest. After all, it was a good intention. Zhang Nan nodded to him with a smile and took the medicine.


    Just as Zhang Nan''s half foot has entered the crack of time and space, the expression of the insect group members who have been laughing becomes a little more serious, and reminds him in a low voice: "Mr. Zhang Nan, the alien in it is really cruel... Be careful!"


    Words did not finish, the strong suction of space-time cracks suddenly pulled Zhang Nan''s strong body into it.


    The dark blue light suddenly appears and disappears like a meteor in the dark space-time channel. It''s a total loss of gravity, a loss of access to oxygen, enough to make anyone sick.


    This is a human physiological reaction, not about the strength of your body, but Zhang Nan does not belong to this category, his muscles, viscera, and even cells are really a ferocious and terrifying insect man.


    He is a monster. When he can''t breathe oxygen, he can use the special closed air system of his lungs to circulate oxygen in his body...


    time passes very slowly, and the channel constructed by this space-time crack is extremely unstable, and the speed of transmission can be called horror.


    Even so, for at least half an hour, Zhang Nan''s strong body had been floating in the passage, and the bottle of light green medicine had already been drunk into his stomach. A dazzling light finally drove away the dark... The end of the passage of time and space came.


    "Hum!" On a stinky and disgusting mass grave, the light blue space-time cracks tear the space, and the unstable air becomes distorted under the refraction of sunlight.


    Zhang Nan''s strong body seems to have been squeezed out by the cracks. His cheeks are red and the skin and flesh of his limbs look abnormal.


    "Hoo He jumped in the air, landed on a piece of hard dry soil, and pulled a piece of skin that was about to peel off from his jaw.


    "Hiss" couldn''t help biting his teeth and hissing with pain. He endured the pain and directly pulled down the large piece of bloody skin. The whole person''s expression of pain stretched out.


    This shape changing potion is really effective. His appearance or skin bag is dead. His real face is still a ferocious and ugly worm!


    A large piece of flesh stained with lifelike blood was thrown on the ground by him, and the thick and shiny black armor was shining under the refraction of the sun.


    "Zheng!" A long bone knife with a serrated blade burst out from the groove of his hand. The scarlet insect compound eyes looked at the flies flying around, just like the mass grave of hell. Suddenly, two red lights burst out from his pupils.


    What the hell is this place? Why so many mutilated bodies!


    There was almost no place for Zhang Nan to step down in the mass grave. A sound of blood and flesh being trampled to erosion rang out.


    He looked down at the floor of his feet, thick black cocoons covered with a layer of sticky disgusting rotten meat, and the disgusting bodies of several fat maggots.


    He frowned in disgust, walked a few steps, found a still complete body, squatted down and began to understand the appearance of the alien in this secret place!

 Chapter 1561

    "Chief, is it too difficult for you to give the task to Zhang Nan? Originally, each committee member sent at least 100 elites to complete the group secret land task by Zhang Nan alone...


    to be honest, I doubt his ability. " Yao Sen frowned and said, his words were full of disdain for Zhang Nan.


    "What''s more, before the experiment, Zhang Nan was only a second-order low-level psionic. Even if the experiment is successful, his fighting consciousness, skills and other aspects are far behind the top powers...


    sorry, chief. I don''t quite understand your intention." Zhang Nan bowed his head respectfully, expecting Wang Mang to give him an explanation.


    Wang Mang smiles faintly and pats the smooth armrest of the leather sofa with his right hand. "Yao Sen, you should take a long-term view...


    I send Zhang Nan into a secret place. First, I hope that he can wipe out some reactionary aliens as soon as possible. Second, I hope that he can have a good understanding of the strong power of the colony."


    Wang Mang took a cigarette and said, "Yaosen, you should know that the transformation of wormhole is the key to the development of my powers. Its importance is self-evident. If you don''t try the potential of this colony of wormhole, the level of transformation of wormhole will rise very slowly.


    Zhang Nan is a test object. If he survives better, the entomologist team can be led by him. If he doesn''t survive, he should contribute to the transformation of the entomologist. "


    Wang Mang''s words are very plain, but there is a breath of blood in his calm words. The original intention of his mission is not to complete Zhang Nan. His purpose is only one, that is, to reform the worm man.


    It''s just like raising poisonous insects. Only through continuous experiments can we cultivate the most perfect and fierce poisonous insects!


    After listening to Wang Mang''s explanation, Yao Sen raises his head and smiles happily. He hates Zhang Nan very much. He doesn''t know the rules and is too much of himself.


    If his will is not a little bit strong, then the power of the colony is not his turn to have, such a vulgar, garbage weak, why dare to be so arrogant to himself?!


    Wang Mang glanced at Yao Sen, who was grinning, and said coldly, "Yao Sen, I know you are dissatisfied with Zhang Nan, but work is work, personal enmity is personal enmity. I don''t want you to say that again in front of me, do you understand?"


    Yao Sen felt a cold sweat on his back. He bowed his head in fear and didn''t say a word. Recently, he was really a little confused... He didn''t have a subordinate''s proper appearance.


    Wang Mang looked at Yao Sen''s appearance, nodded slightly, took another puff of his cigarette, and then put the butt into the ashtray to put it out.


    In fact, he didn''t tell anyone about his hidden purpose. The transformation of worm people doesn''t necessarily need living people. Corpses are OK!


    As long as the soul can enter the insect man''s body, the terrible human killing will be instantly completed.


    Even these wormlike bodies, which are not infused into the soul, are capable of fighting. Though the wormlike thoughts are simple, they are natural fighting talents.


    A human body with insects is controlled by insects. Although it is not so flexible, as a strategic consumable, it is undoubtedly qualified!


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of strange people living in a secret place. If their corpses are all piled up, Wang Mang can at least cultivate a team of insect people of 50000 scale! Who can resist this temptation?!

 Chapter 1562

    Worm man is a new technology, even Wang Mang does not know where the upper limit of this technology is!


    It''s like when I was in the secret place of the Tibetan dragon, the explosive fire locust was cultivated in the insect mustard ring. A lot of resources were piled up, and experiments were made again and again.


    Although the perfect explosive fire locust has not been cultivated, the final products are all super locusts with strong vitality and fierce terror!


    The insect human experiment is just like that. It''s just that the experimental body has been replaced by a human. Once colonized, the technology of colonization can be applied on a large scale. Even if the Penglai ancestor did it himself, he had to weigh whether his old bone was hard enough!


    "Did the sentinel who entered the secret place in advance start to contact Zhang Nan?" Wang Mang leaned against the soft and comfortable leather sofa and murmured to Yaosen.


    Yao Sen nodded solemnly and waved with one hand. A strong blue light converged in the air and quickly formed a light blue curtain. The image on the light curtain was slightly blurred and shaking.


    But after more than ten seconds, it became clear that a human monster with black armor and a ferocious insect skull was squatting in the crown of a big tree.


    Not far below him was a field cut out by man. A few campfires were burning in front of the camp, and the curling smoke rose to the sky with the thunderclap of firewood burning.


    "Lao Lu, we''ve got a good harvest this time. When we go back to find some girls, we can warm a pot of Bigan wine and enjoy it?"


    Wearing a striped animal skin vest, the man lifted the firewood in the campfire, sat on a stone pier, grinning and winking at his companion.


    "I won''t go with you this time. You are lucky to hunt a tricolor deer, but I''m miserable.


    A total of a few white and yellow chickens were caught, and the black knife that was just bought was bitten by the wild boa..... You can go smart by yourself, and I won''t accompany you this time! "


    The man who spoke shook his head, obviously dissatisfied with the contrast between his gains and losses. Another man was just about to get up and get some water.


    But suddenly, his elf like ears suddenly stand up, looking warily at the surrounding dense forest.


    He glared at his eyes, tensed all over, deliberately lowered his voice, and yelled to his companion who was sitting by the campfire: "Lao Lu, watch out! There are enemies around


    "Zheng!" Sharp long knife out of the body, two people are looking at the surrounding dead quiet forest.


    It may be a monster or a strange soldier from other tribes, but no matter what, he must be very powerful! And the enemy!


    "Lao Lu! We''ve come across a hard stubble this time. I''ll cover you and go first later. Amaram will be taken care of by you. "


    His companion heard that he was silent for a while, and answered with a dull voice. He knew that this was not the time for affectation. No matter who could escape at last, the other party''s parents were his own, and they would support him until he was old.


    The strange man in the animal skin vest roared fiercely in his heart, and the long knife in his hands chopped away in the direction of the most suspicious!


    "Hum!" The concussion Dao Gang split on a big tree in the twinkling of an eye. The thick crown of the tree burst and fell to the ground.


    The field of vision became wider, but a strong black figure also fell into their eyes.

 Chapter 1563

    The red compound eyes, the ferocious skull covered with bone spurs, the muscular bulge, the strong and explosive body shape, at a distance, the stranger in the animal skin vest can''t help shivering all over.


    It''s a kind of herbivore''s instinctive fear when it comes to meat eaters. It''s a genetic tremor.


    With the mouth as big as a tiger''s mouth open, the massive humanoid monster showed a terrible exaggerated smile, its sharp teeth dripping with stinky sticky saliva, and the muscles on its strong legs gradually expanded, "run away!"


    The stranger yelled eagerly, but he yelled too late...


    "poof!" There was a dull sound of tearing flesh and blood. The dripping blood seemed to pour on the man''s face. He was so scared that his open chin seemed to be frozen. He couldn''t take it back.


    In the most critical situation, the body often can''t keep up with the nerve''s reaction ability. He feels that his legs are fixed. No matter how hard he tries, his body just can''t inch.


    "Jie Jie! Are you scared? " Scarlet compound eyes with a share of satisfaction and enjoyment of Zhang Nan, excited staring at the strange man in situ.


    He threw the corpse which was torn in two on the ground. His strong arm grabbed the strange man''s neck and lifted him up with one hand.


    The fishy sharp teeth can''t help but close to the strange man''s fragile neck. The desire from the body makes him eager to bite the artery of the prey in front of him, and then absorb the hot blood.


    Zhang Nan, who was also rational, tried to restrain this impulse. He exerted a little force on his right hand, and his cervical vertebra and throat couldn''t bear the heavy pressure, making a "click ~ click" sound.


    "Poof Hoo!" A dead body with bleeding facial features was thrown on the ground like garbage by him, which happened to collapse the burning bonfire.


    The inflammable animal skin was sparked a little, and quickly spread. The dry clothes immediately burned, emitting an open fire, and the aroma of cooked meat slowly dissipated in the air.


    "Gulu!" Zhang Nan couldn''t help swallowing. Every cell in her body seemed to be telling her intense desire.


    He needs energy! He needs to eat to get the energy to maintain his body''s high-intensity exercise. Ordinary monsters are too inferior. This kind of alien who knows how to practice and refine his body looks really delicious.


    "Eat... Eat... You don''t eat exotic meat in this secret place, where do you go to get energy? Don''t you want to finish the job? Xiao He is still waiting for you to treat his illness. "


    "No! Can''t eat! Zhang Nan, you are a person, not a inhuman insect monster. If you eat the meat of an alien today, then you are not far from a real monster. "


    Zhang Nan''s two completely different ideas are fighting fiercely in his mind. He covers his head in pain and tries to restrain the palpitation of his body. The aroma in the air becomes more and more strong with the burning smoke...


    finally, his eyes are more red, bloodthirsty and thirsty.


    "Hula, hula, hiss!" Large pieces of meat were devoured by him, scarlet blood stained his ferocious mouth, sharp staggered teeth covered with blood.


    From this moment on, he changed! From a worm with humanity to a real monster.

 Chapter 1564

    "Shasha ~ ~ ~" The light curtain makes a sharp friction sound because of signal fluctuation.


    In the flash of red light, Yaosen''s last ring inlaid with cat''s eye jewel heard an anxious cry:


    "headquarters! Headquarters! I''m agent 146. The target''s mood is extremely unstable. There are signs of getting out of control. "


    Wang Mang, who was sitting on the leather sofa, naturally heard the urgent report. Yao Sen turned his head and looked at Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang frowned a little, then relaxed again. He waved his hand carelessly, "keep watching! Don''t take any intervening action. "


    Wang Mang''s order was quickly passed through Yao Sen''s mouth to the intelligence agents who were in charge of monitoring Zhang Nan in the secret place. Their heart was put in their stomach.


    The originally drawn Sabre was put into the sheath again, and the tight body relaxed slowly, and the breath gradually converged. The figure was perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment. Since the leader asked not to interfere, that''s all.


    They look like a crazy monster, Zhang Nan, who is gnawing at the corpse of an alien. He has become a monster, just like Qian Xiaobai''s zombie.


    When the hungry Zhang Nan chewed on the two human bodies, only the broken bones were left, his hungry insect body finally became a little quiet, his cells were still hungry, but his will was enough to resist.


    The scarlet bloodthirsty in Zhang Nan''s compound eyes slowly faded away a little, and human reason once again occupied the dominant power of the brain.


    A strong sense of guilt and remorse rose in his heart. He was just like a beast gnawing at the same kind of body!!


    The physiological reaction of nausea and nausea did not appear on his body, which made him hate his body for no reason.


    Just like a starving beggar who steals two greasy steamed buns, morality and dignity make him sick of the stolen food, but the saliva from his mouth and the acid in his stomach make him eager for the greasy steamed buns.


    Wang Mang knocked his legs, lit a cigarette, looked at the re stable light screen and spit out a mouthful of turbid smoke contemptuously.


    This is the result of being bound by one''s own morality. The body violates the moral principles, but the spirit is full of remorse for one''s own behavior. This is the situation that will happen only when the willpower is insufficient.


    "The human form is really complicated. At the beginning, Zhang Nan''s willpower was so tough when he was carrying out the experiment, even I admire him very much. But now, he can''t even overcome the most basic desire...


    if that''s all, his mistake is that he set his moral limit too high. Is he still a person now? Haven''t you got a clear idea of where your body is? "


    Wang Mang sneered scornfully and continued to watch Zhang Nan''s performance.


    Perhaps the fusion of human soul and insect body is not so congruent. There is no external factor to promote the individual to accept and adapt to all this. Then his performance will be the same as Zhang Nan. Such a person is just like a waste in Wang Mang''s eyes.

 Chapter 1565

    "In the future, Yao Sen will absorb those gifted soul powers as soon as possible, cultivate them into the backbone of our insect group, brainwash them artificially, and select so many experimental subjects from all China, but the experimental results are far from my expectation!"


    Wang Mang frowned and sighed. There was no way to do this. The side effect of the large-scale selection of experimental subjects was the difference of their own qualities. Most of them were too useless, whether from their own cognition or the adaptation and mastery of their new identity and strength.


    Yao Sen nodded his head seriously. He had already made a good draft of this situation in his heart. The mastery of his own power by the low-level powers is totally different from that of the high-level powers. At the same time, in the fifth year of the last life, the powers who are still in the low-level power are absolutely rubbish in their understanding and talent.


    It''s very difficult to transform the powers with incomparable savvy and wisdom into well-trained elites who can quickly master and improve their own strength. What''s more, these powers must have the talent of soul, or they won''t even have the qualification to carry out the worm man experiment.


    "It''s a long way to go!" Yao Sen sighed at the bottom of his heart and didn''t say much.


    On the light blue screen, Zhang Nan, who barely fills his stomach, is on the road again. In his eyes, there is less guilt, but more confusion. Will his sweetheart Xiao he like a monster?! The answer to this question is absolutely negative. He doesn''t want to become a monster out of human nature and out of the blue! If you don''t do this, you can''t recover the strength of this strong body. For the success of the task and for the treatment of Xiaohe, you can only continue to do this disgusting thing... Zhang Nan forces herself to brainwash and constantly tells the correctness of her behavior, as if this can alleviate some of her strong sense of guilt.


    "Tear, hula, hiss!" Tough muscles and a thick layer of gray fat were put into Zhang Nan''s mouth at the same time. He tasted the delicious food in his mouth happily. The squatting insect man''s body relaxed as never before. It was like soaking in a hot spring. Every part of his body was full of relaxed pleasure.


    A few bones, which were not hard enough, were crushed by his crisscrossed and sharp teeth. Along with the bone marrow, they were chewed and swallowed by him.


    "Hoo!" Zhang Nan, who had enough to eat and drink, gracefully wiped the blood on his lips with his clothes on his body. It was three days since he first nibbled at the alien. In these three days, he killed more than 200 alien soldiers, each of whom had more than three levels of strength, and more than 50 of them had more than five levels.


    At this time, after some self brainwashing, as well as eating again and again, Zhang Nan''s body conveys a strong sense of pleasure, all of which make him sink completely. What''s the use of strictly abiding by his moral bottom line? I''ve become this kind of person, ghost and ghost. Do I still need to abide by human morality?


    Besides, are different people human? Should not count it, his behavior should be similar to eating beef and mutton... Zhang Nan lying under the crown of a big tree, talking to himself.


    People are always so strange that they can always use another reason to break through after violating their own set code of conduct.

 Chapter 1566

    Zhang Nan, who is looking up at the sky on the lawn, has no idea that there are three or five intelligence specialists who can be called masters of hiding ability lurking in the green canopy which is only two or three hundred meters away from him.


    Their eyebrows are at the same time emerged a impatient doubt, because their wrist a dark blue monitoring bracelet is broken!


    This dark blue electroplated paint surface is engraved with a watch like bracelet with twinkling stars. The blue waves on its screen are disordered and messy, and the HD expensive motion capture camera is completely dimmed.


    This extremely black technology bracelet was purchased from the stone tablet by the organization and specially provided for them for this monitoring operation. The mold shell alone needs 300000 Golden Dragon coins.


    Camera is more expensive, infrared dynamic capture, eight at the same time monitoring, a camera alone costs 1.2 million.


    Today''s sophisticated instruments are out of order at the same time. The five intelligence specialists are frowning and helpless.


    "Yila, Yila!" The light curtain of light blue was buzzing, the ring of the end of the law on Yaosen''s index finger was bright, and the voice of shame came out:


    "my subordinates are guilty. Minister, leader, our five people''s monitoring bracelet failed at the same time for some unknown reason. For Zhang Nan''s monitoring, we can only take the way of oral and written transmission. "


    Wang Mang heard that the ring of the last Dharma was open. A pair of sword eyebrows wrinkled for the first time. He patted the armrest of the sofa and murmured in disbelief: "how is this possible? Is it because of any radio interference?"


    Yao Sen is even more stunned at this time. He is also responsible for purchasing this monitoring bracelet. Behind the high cost is the strong reliability and precision.


    If one bracelet fails, it can be attributed to quality problems, but five monitoring bracelets fail at the same time... How is this possible?


    "Chief, the anti-jamming ability of the Mo shadow monitor is absolutely super strong. Besides, the time and space barrier of the secret place is not tough. How can the radio waves not be transmitted?"


    "Yi - Yi ~ ~" The last ring on Wang Mang''s left index finger suddenly lit up, and the guard chief in charge of a forbidden area was in a hurry: "chief! There is a large-scale disturbance of demons and beasts in the forest in the northern part of the forbidden area of dried fruits. It is suspected that Yibao was born! "


    "Minister! Minister, the 32nd team of the action team reported that a hundred meter long blue whale appeared in the lake in the southwest of Canghai City, and its momentum reached the sixth peak! "


    "Leader! Alliance leader! Chaixing city suffered a large-scale zombie attack! Request reinforcements! Be sure to support as soon as possible! "


    Wang Mang''s and Yao Sen''s rings of the end of the law alternately coincide. When each member of the insect group reports, his hasty tone indicates the seriousness of the reported event!


    "Yiyi ~ Yiyi!" The words of the insect group members who reported information to Wang Mang through the ring of the last Dharma were suddenly interrupted by a sharp electric current.


    Wang Mang suddenly stood up from the sofa with a trace of insight and shock in his eyes. He turned to look at Yao Sen and asked coldly, "what''s today?"


    Yao Sen was slightly surprised. He quickly returned to his senses and said, "chief, today is January 1 of the fifth year of the end of the world. According to the customs of the civilized age, today should be new year''s Day!"


    Wang Mang''s left eyelid jumped slightly. He was really confused. Today''s day seems to be the third big fission day after the outbreak of eschatology!

 Chapter 1567

    To identify the fission of the world, you only need to look at the magic ring on your finger. The magic ring is the only special item in the stone tablet that hasn''t increased its price from the beginning to now...


    maybe the mysterious "strange" is for some special purpose, but almost everyone of the powers in the last world can have a magic ring.


    The ring''s message passing ability is very strong, even if you are in a different world, your voice can also be delivered to your partner''s ring, which can be called the reliability of the adverse sky, making it the most valuable ten pieces of equipment in the heart of the powers!


    But now... The most reliable ring of the last Dharma has been cut off and its signal has been cut off. Apart from the arrival of fission, I''m afraid there are no other factors that can affect the message transmission of the ring of the last Dharma....


    the sky outside the house, which was originally gloomy, is now covered with dark clouds, dark and deep, dreary... The light of the world is slowly expelled, and the most prominent feature of fission is taking a step forward Step by step.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, the darkness completely covered up the whole world. Countless hunters who hunted monsters in the wilderness were blindfolded by the darkness, and most of them were buried in the mouths of monsters.


    The prelude to the turmoil opened, the free energy of the air can be clearly felt with the body is rapidly increasing.


    This more and more abundant free energy is like a shot of stimulant for those irrational monsters. They are red eyed, crazy and not afraid of pain. Fission is also a feast for their transformation.


    This unexpected but reasonable fission disrupted all the plans Wang Mang had deployed. Maybe the time of rebirth was too long, which made him almost forget the fact that he was a rebirth man.


    In the quiet room, Wang Mang fumbled to light a cigarette, twinkling.


    The darkness brought by fission blinds all eyes, but Wang Mang''s five senses of Superman and his spiritual power surging to terror are enough to make him move freely in the darkness.


    "Jason, call all the intelligence officers to all the sub bases of the insect group, and tell them to go on: This fission will only last for five days at most! Let all the members at the top of level 5 keep in good health and hit level 6


    Wang Mang''s eyes are especially deep in the darkness, which is not only a feast for monsters, but also a feast for human beings!


    After this fission, the free energy in the air will reach a very high level, and the powers restrained by the environmental bottleneck will be promoted one after another like the ministers of the river.


    This fission period of free energy is extremely terrifying, without the help of demon Dan, without the need for animal soul refining, during this period of time to absorb free energy promotion will not have any side effects!


    "Yao Sen! After that, you should also prepare for the promotion. " Wang Mang put out the cigarette burning to the butt on the windowsill.


    He can feel the power energy in his body as thick as mercury, like a volcano ready to explode, which can be completely ignited with only one chance!


    "Yes! Chief Yao Sen nodded solemnly, with a little excitement in his eyes. He had already prepared the demon Dan. Even without this fission, he would try to impact the sixth level realm.


    But now this fission is like an east wind, which makes him grasp the advanced rank at least 40% more!


    Yao Sen pushed the door to leave. Wang Mang was alone in the dark room. He rubbed the insect mustard ring on his index finger. His eyes flashed and he had a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 1568

    He''s going to be promoted, too! The accumulation is deep enough, and the power energy is comparable to the river and sea. There are five sixth order demon Dan in hand, and the free energy of exaggeration and terror during the fission period.


    In this unique situation to complete the promotion, what kind of height will he reach after his promotion?


    Wang Mang looked forward to it for a moment, grinned, and went to the well guarded basement. Wang Mang sat cross legged on a soft Futon.


    Five demons of various colors suddenly appeared in his palm. The pale golden insect pattern suddenly shot out a strong light. The endless darkness seemed to be driven away in this moment.


    Yingying slightly bright demon Dan gradually melts in Wang Mang''s palm, five violent powers just like five crazy dragons rush into his palm, and the power energy as majestic as river and sea, facing these five turbulent dragons, a fierce energy battle suddenly opens.


    Five resentful, nearly insane spirits destroyed Wang Mang''s veins with all their strength, counteracted the power energy, and the detached body began to work.


    It can be said that the terrifying recovery ability makes the slightly broken tendons heal in an instant, and the flesh and blood energy is like the reinforcements of this energy battle to encircle the five chaotic forces!


    Under the incomparable advantage, the energy gathered by the melting of the five demon pills was gradually swallowed and offset.


    The top of Wang Mang''s head was also covered with a burning black mist. On the top of his head, he outlined a ferocious and rebellious beast soul. It roared twice, and the figure constructed by the black fog melted instantly.


    After a cycle, when the shadow of the fifth monster was dispersed by the momentum of Wang Mang''s whole body, a visible energy vortex suddenly appeared on his head.


    The free energy in the air seems to be swallowed by a whale, converging on his head and pouring into his body. The original mercurial power energy is compressed again and forced into the wormhole from the veins!


    The energy in Wang Mang''s body was more and more full with the whirlpool''s rotation, even full, and his muscles were inflated by the energy.


    The power energy with high quality can only be pressed and molded with high strength again and again in the insect pattern, and gradually a round and small pale gold bead appears.


    This is the energy solid produced when Mercury like viscous energy is compressed to the extreme. It''s the size of a mung bean, which is 80% of the energy of Wang Mang!


    The golden bead was spinning slowly, absorbing the energy in Wang Mang''s body with a very high efficiency. The volume of the golden bead became larger and rounder with the rotation.


    When its volume expands to the size of litchi! Finally! It stopped.


    "Hum!" Wang Mang''s skin was suddenly covered with a layer of golden light, and the surging energy was like gunpowder.


    The extremely terrifying secret room of the defense force collapsed by this aftershock, and the tough walls were crisscrossed with cracks like cobwebs.


    "The reincarnation of the insect foetus, the transformation of the spirit into the shape of the insect?"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes in a trance, and murmured with his lips. When he stepped into the threshold of the sixth level psionic, he seemed to have awakened two great skills.


    He opened his left hand, slightly spread his fingers, and a ferocious monster made up of energy climbed out. Their scarlet eyes were bloodthirsty, and their mouths were sharp and sharp.

 Chapter 1569

    This kind of strange insect is just a small means of energy release. All sixth level powers have this ability, but everyone''s ability to wake up after the advanced level is strange.


    It''s just Wang Mang... He has awakened two powers! It''s incredible.


    After the Jin Dynasty, Wang Mang''s eyes became bright and deep. He narrowed his eyes and chewed the information in his mind. Gujing wubo''s heart rippled leisurely.


    These two awakening skills do not belong to him in a strict sense!


    The female worm who is closely related to him, as a monster at the top of the fifth level, belongs to it!


    Wang Mang looked down at the palm of his left hand. The pale golden insect pattern was as bright as polished gold. A familiar and strange throb in the insect pattern space made Wang Mang''s mouth rise.


    "Hum!" The air suddenly splashed a wave, a long chubby face, long eyelashes, big eyes blinking and blinking cute little boy wearing a golden belly pocket, confused standing on the cold tiles.


    He moved his soft little feet, with his thumb, and blinked at Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang looked at the lovely little boy with a father like smile on his face. He picked up the chubby little boy and gave him a big kiss on his snow-white cheek.


    After he finished kissing, his expression was stunned, as if he thought of something. He was shocked to see the ignorant, innocent little boy.


    "Why! Shouldn''t my mother be a little girl even if she''s transformed? How could it be a little boy? "


    Wang Mang''s murmuring sound seemed to be heard by an ignorant little boy. He held his thumb and blinked. The fetal hair on his head grew more than ten inches in an instant and turned into black and beautiful silky hair.


    His appearance gradually became soft, and a certain part of him changed in an instant. He should not be him now, but she.


    "My God Wang Mang looked at the little girl in amazement. He was just shocked, and then he couldn''t say a word...


    but when Wang Mang came back, he seemed to understand the ability of female worms to transform between sexes at will. Maybe female worms are hermaphroditic creatures.


    "Dad... Dad... Kiss!" The snow-white little girl rubbed Wang Mang''s chin, and her voice was lovely and clear.


    "Good!" Wang Mang grinned so brightly that his mouth was almost at the end of his ears. He didn''t expect that he and Xiaoying hadn''t married. Now he even has children.


    "Baji!" Wang Mang forced a kiss on the little girl''s cheek, "cluck!" The little girl with a bright face seemed to be itched by the beard, and she couldn''t help giggling.


    Wang Mang looked at the little girl who was connected with him. His eyes were very soft. Since he became her "father", he should give her a name.


    Wang Mang''s brows wrinkled more tightly than ever before. Compared with his strong and brave fighting ability, his ability to name is just like a heaven and an earth.


    If a cat and a dog, just name it casually, but it''s her own "daughter". You can''t call it gousheng or Cuihua, can you?!

 Chapter 1570

    Wang Mang frowned and sat on the chair for at least a quarter of an hour. Finally, he narrowed his eyes, looked at the little girl with soft eyes, and said in a soft voice:


    "why don''t you call Wang Fei. Caiweizhong: now I come to think, it''s raining and snowing. You are so lovely. It''s just too much to call it Wang Fei. "


    Wang Mang murmured with a smile. Her face was as soft and friendly as ever. The little girl nodded her head with her thumb. She seemed to remember her name.


    Wang Mang''s mouth rose slightly. He couldn''t help looking up to the north. It seemed that his eyes could penetrate the distance of time and space, so that he could see Xiaoying in the cold north at a glance.


    "Rain and snow" I have been around, can you feel my missing?


    When Wang Fei''s name was finished, Wang Mang recovered from his father''s state.


    His body hasn''t been touched and his powers haven''t been changed yet. With his promotion to the sixth level, it seems that his three "companions" who live in his body are also promoted together! With a wave of Wang Mang''s hand, three different streamers suddenly appeared.


    The first streamer was filled with a deep black light of glass like luster. A strong and powerful man in black came out of the black fog and knelt down to Wang Mang on one knee: "Congratulations, master


    Wang Mang nodded with a smile, "congratulations to you! After the promotion, you can have a wider range of activities! "


    Wu Jian Wen Yan shook his head, "you can temper the spirit of pain by staying in the master''s body. In this world, you always feel that there is a kind of confinement imposed on you."


    "In this world, you are not allowed to have such a special emotional life. The way of heaven, which regards everything as a cud dog, will naturally suppress you.


    But your range of activities has changed from one kilometer around me to one hundred kilometers. After that, I can leave a lot of things to you. "


    "Yes Wujian nodded respectfully. If you can share your worries for the host, you must do your best.


    Wang Mang turned his eyes to the second streamer, which was the human body after the little centipede was promoted to the sixth level.


    He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. His skin was rough, and a layer of black leather covered his lower body. And the upper part of the red fruit is full of crisscross strange lines.


    His appearance is not handsome, and the special black lines that make the scene worse extend to his left cheek, which makes him more cruel and cruel out of thin air.


    "Master!" The little centipede pulled out a penetrating smile at Wang Mang, and Wang Mang patted him on the shoulder with great satisfaction.


    "it seems that the promotion is very successful. As long as you have a period of adaptation, you can perfectly simulate human behavior."


    The little centipede didn''t speak much. He didn''t speak much when he answered. Wang Mang turned his eyes to the last streamer. The hot and graceful shadow made him tangle for a moment.


    "Hi! Moran, you look good after you''re in shape. "


    "Perfunctory!" Mo LAN, who was wearing a self-cultivation purple robe, turned her eyes at Wang Mang with disgust. She was very angry. If an ordinary man was in front of her, she would be captured by her beauty immediately.


    But who is Wang Mang?! He is the one who knows the root and the bottom of Mulan in the world. "Don''t you like to praise you? How come it''s just like before? "


    "You! You! Do you know how to feel pity for jade! I''m such a pretty girl. How can you scold me? "


    Mo LAN angrily smashed Wang Mang''s chest with a small powder fist, just like the angry little daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1571

    "Moran! You can take care of the child! " Wang Mang was beaten a few times by Mo LAN, but he also sighed helplessly. He put his arms around his little girl and put it in Mo Lan''s arms.


    "Yes? Wang Mang! What the hell are you doing? Do you want me to take care of your baby with other women? What are you dreaming about? "


    Mo LAN glared angrily at Wang Mang, and another pink fist hit him in the chest.


    "What with another woman! This is my mother Wang Mang dusted his chest and turned his mouth in disgust. "She and I are connected with life and death just like you. Who do you take with you?"


    Wang Mang rightfully shouts out to Mo LAN. Mo LAN looks at Wang Mang and his heart aches, but there is no way.


    "By the way, what skills did you wake up after you were promoted? Tell me, has the control of brain worms increased?"


    Wang Mang asks Mo LAN curiously that her ability is the foundation of her ability to control the members of the insect group. If her brain insect control is greatly improved after this promotion, she will benefit a lot.


    Mo LAN turns his head and holds Wang Fei, who is learning to speak. He doesn''t say a word in the face of Wang Mang''s inquiry.


    Wang Mang chuckled twice. He used the connection between mental power to know the situation after Mo Lan''s promotion in a flash.


    "Oh? Brain worms that can store memories completely? " Wang Mang''s pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes showed a look of shock. Isn''t that quite rebirth?!


    No! incorrect! It''s not just rebirth. It''s cloning!


    To take a very simple example, every member of the black team of the shadow department is one of the elites selected from the front line, and each of them can be regarded as the gem of the insect group.


    It''s a great loss for the organization to sacrifice one. Now with this skill, can we copy the black team on a large scale?


    If we can expand this top combat power from more than 100 people to 10000 people! 100000 people! Even if Penglai immortal is out of the ordinary, he will have to be killed!


    But with the gradual reading of the skill information, the divine color in Wang Mang''s eyes was slightly dim. Sure enough, the conditions required by this adverse skill were also harsh.


    The bottom line of transplanting memory brain worms is that they need a body with at least six levels of strength, and the fit must be higher than 80! Is this a joke? This kind of condition and the difficulty that oneself make bug person are similar also.


    Wait... Worm man?! Wang Mang''s brain flashed, and the corners of his mouth rose habitually. Soon, the corners of his mouth turned into loud laughter. He could pile up six steps of human body with corpses!


    It''s just that it''s a bit difficult to fit. Not everyone can fit the worm body. After all, more than 300 rotten corpses have proved this.


    But it''s better to have an advantage than no advantage. Wang Mang nodded his head and looked at Mo LAN kindly.


    "Moran, you just took shape, haven''t you experienced human food? Let''s go! I''ll take you to the food street in the square. The snacks there are very good. "


    With a taut face and angry eyes, Mo LAN holds Wang Fei who is holding her hair to entertain herself. After hearing Wang Mang''s words, she can''t help swallowing her saliva. After hesitating for more than ten seconds, she nods with pride.

 Chapter 1572

    The darkness of the world lasted for five days. When the night of the sixth day came to an end, the light of the dawn came back to the land full of vitality.


    All the monsters, no matter how rank or temperament, looked up at the east one after another and gave out long roars.


    At the end of the feast, countless monsters entered the belly of natural enemies, and there were also countless monsters in the Jin stage.


    The list of the strongest human beings floating above the stone tablet was also suddenly refreshed, with dozens of new names appearing on the list of the top 100, but the shining top of the list still bears the prestige of "Wang Mang".


    Wang Mang got more benefits from this feast than anyone else. He had accumulated a lot of taboos. Only after breaking through the sixth level can he show his power.


    The result of his hard work is that his throne of No.1 in the world is more stable, and the fighting power of the sixth level high-level psionic power in the second place is not the same level as that of him.


    More than 2000 Chinese powers have been promoted to the sixth level. This fission is an important turning point after the outbreak of eschatology. It also indicates that the new era has officially entered the middle and late period.


    Innumerable heroes of the grass have stepped on the stage of the human pyramid, and the weak human beings in the world race have gradually risen and become strong.


    In a hall full of several special prohibitions in Gushan City, Wang Mang sat on a soft leather sofa with his legs cocked up and looked at every member of the insect group.


    All the people who look at them are full of intense fanaticism from the bottom of their hearts to their faces.


    Standing in this hall, they are all elite members of each department of the insect group. Their strength is at the sixth level, and the highest has reached the peak of the sixth level.


    The black armour cavalry and the ten captains of the black armour troops stood in the front of the crowd. They were Wang Mang''s true confidants, and their strength was also the strongest of all.


    In the future, the elite teams of various departments, the black team of the shadow department, the intelligence Commissioner of the intelligence department, and the wilderness hunters who are good at mountain and forest operations of the search department also came.


    The decision-making department is relatively poor, and no one has been there. After all, they are brain eaters, and it is reasonable that they are a little weak.


    There are nearly 200 scattered people. As a special dark side of human society, it is not surprising that the insect group has such power.


    Wang Mang is not only the emperor of the dark side, but also the leader of the alliance of human beings. He has truly achieved the goal of being above one person and under ten thousand people.


    "The time has come! The ceremony of conferment of honor begins Fu Wendao, who was standing beside Wang Mang''s sofa, heaved a sigh and cried out with all his strength.


    Full of excitement, the ten team leaders stepped on the stage shyly. Wang Mang also stood up from the sofa and walked in front of each team leader with encouragement.


    He patted the last captain on the shoulder and said with a smile, "all good! I''m glad that you''ve been promoted to the sixth level all these years


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Suddenly, there was a tidal wave of applause under the stage. It lasted for two or three minutes before it died out.


    Wang Mang, as the leader, did not interrupt them. Instead, he encouraged them to look at the ten captains. The applause was due to their hard work over the years.


    Under the influence of such atmosphere, the team leader, who had always been calm, had a sour nose and red eyes. He bowed seriously to Wang Mang and also to the audience.


    "Thank you, chief, and thank you all. I grew up and worked with you all these years. I''m very happy. I can''t talk about the credit. I just hope to share it with you. "

 Chapter 1573

    The first team leader sincerely said to himself, so that everyone on the scene could not help but give him another round of applause.


    On a tray covered with red silk cloth, there were ten gold medals carved with rebellious insect patterns. Wang Mang patted the first team leader on the shoulder and tied the medal to his left chest closest to his heart.


    The remaining nine team leaders also solemnly accepted the award ceremony, "ten team leaders of black armour have made great contributions to the organization and are awarded the first-class insect pattern gold medal! Ten million dragon coins, ten single family villas


    Fu Wendao''s harmony inspired everyone in the hall. Looking at the ten team leaders on the stage, their eyes showed excitement and longing. They are going to be on the grand stage full of glory.


    The ceremony lasted for nearly two hours. All the people were decorated with gold or silver medals in front of their chests. In addition to the ministers of various departments and members of organizations who made great contributions, the rest of the sixth level powers were also second-class gold or third-class silver medals.


    The most admirable of all the awarders was an ordinary member of the black team.


    His strength is not high, at least in the presence of all the people is not outstanding, six low level strength can only be regarded as general, but his contribution is remarkable.


    He is the man in black who found Zhou Ying''s trace in the deep mountains and dense forests. At the cost of one leg, the organization finally succeeded in capturing Zhou Ying. This credit also made him obtain a brilliant first-class gold medal.


    After the ceremony, the Carnival Party began. The members of the insect group who had been under great pressure for some time in the past were all relaxed and happy.


    they shouted cheers and indulged in the high number of Baijiu, and Wang Mang did not appear in the party to avoid being cautious.


    In a conference room in the side hall, the top of the insect group is surrounded by a long table.


    Wang Mang leaned back leisurely with his cigarette in his fingers. When he saw people coming, he bent his knuckles slightly and knocked on the thick conference table. He looked at Yao Sen, who was sitting at the bottom left of him. "Yao Sen, what powers did you wake up after you were promoted to the sixth level?"


    "Report back to the leader! My control of the flame has reached an incredible level after awakening.


    As long as the air is dry, and even as long as there is temperature in the object, I can instantly increase its high temperature several times, and make it spontaneously ignite in an instant. I call this awakening skill: burning


    Wang Mang nodded slightly, and his expression did not have many waves. He knew that after he was promoted to the sixth level, every psionic would wake up to a strong skill.


    In addition to the change in the nature of power energy, it is this skill that makes their combat power soar from the beginning of promotion.


    The sixth level is a watershed, which can be several times stronger than before!


    Wang Mang flicked his fingers, and a ferocious black beetle, the size of a fist, gathered on the conference table out of thin air. The black beetle''s crustacean luster was hard, and its scarlet eyes showed almost extreme cruelty.


    It bares its sharp mouthpiece and stares at Yao Sen, who is sitting upright. It has no intention to hide his killing.


    Wang Mang raised his head at Yao Sen with his cigarette in his mouth. "Yao Sen, practice your hands for you, control the use range of your powers, and then you can get the fire everywhere!"


    Yao Sen nodded in shock. He could clearly feel the terrible energy contained in the black bug, but the power accumulation contained in a bug was almost the same as that of a sixth level wizard. It seems that the leader''s combat power has reached a point where he needs to look up to.

 Chapter 1574

    "Yi ~ Si ~ Si!" The black monster bug, which is the size of a fist, has long antennae, ferocious mouthparts and fierce eyes staring at Yao Ping.


    Yao Ping looked at the strange insects on the conference table and took a deep breath.


    "Hoo" a cluster of orange flames suddenly emerged from his eyebrows, covering his whole body like lightning. The originally black and white eyes suddenly opened, and the pupil white fused into one, turning into two Lavender flames.


    "Stab The sound of the flame burning the air, and the intense high temperature made Yao Ping''s whole air burst into a burning wave.


    The crustacean on the back of the black strange insect suddenly opened, three pairs of thin wings instantly resonated, and stabbed at Yao Ping''s throat with an extremely strong speed.


    The sharpest mouthpiece with the highest hardness is enough to tear the skin of all powers. No one can be an exception!


    Yao Ping''s two Lavender flames suddenly narrowed, and an orange high-temperature fire wall appeared out of thin air, blocking the strange insects coming from the piercing. The strange insects with red blood eyes suddenly burst out, and the body with big fists instantly melted nearly half!


    The strange insect flapped its thin wings and bumped into the wall, slapping on the corner, half dead.


    Yao Ping was just like a flame freak at this time. Every step of the orange flame around his body, the air would give out a sharp and piercing sound. The corners of his purple "eyes" diffracted two long tail flames again, and walked towards the freak step by step.


    Wang Mang leaned back on the chair with a smile on his face. When Yao Ping came to the corner of the wall, the flame on his left foot turned into the hottest purple, and the strange insects suddenly burst out.


    It has three thin wings and a body twice as small as the original one. Its speed is as fast as lightning. Yao Ping''s heart seems to be pulled hard as his pupil shrinks.


    The body often reacts faster than the consciousness. The moment his chest and abdomen are stabbed by a strange insect, the flame coat all over his body suddenly loses control. The purple flame is like a tornado whirlpool, wrapping his whole body.


    With a bang, this black monster has the same characteristics as the explosive fire locust. It explodes itself directly! Of course, under the whirlpool of fire around Yao Ping''s body, its power and aftereffects were reduced to the minimum and disappeared in an instant.


    The whirlpool disappeared, Yao Ping gasped heavily, and the flame coat on his body was blasted out of a slowly healing gap in his chest.


    The exposed skin was a little red, not like a broken skin, but like being scratched by something.


    Looking at Yao Ping''s appearance, Wang Mang laughed and clapped, "it''s not bad, Yao Ping. I thought you would be hurt in the final explosion. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even break your skin. The characteristics of your fire power are really powerful."


    Yao Ping gasped for breath, and the flame on his body slowly disappeared. He grinned and shook his head in shame. "Chief, I''m still too weak. I had a chance to fight back when I resisted the strange insects for the first time..."


    Wang Mang nodded slightly and agreed with Yao Ping. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and threw it to Yao Ping.


    "Yi!" Did not see him with his own flame, just in his mouth, Yao Ping lit the cigarette out of thin air, also leisurely spit out a cigarette ring. Wang Mang glanced at him, wondering whether the pressure on him was too small. He should use two strange insects in the trial.

 Chapter 1575

    When the whole world is having a carnival to celebrate the end of this wonderful fission, Zhang Nan, who is in a secret place, crouches behind a jagged rock.


    His streamlined body and explosive muscles make him like the most outstanding hunter in nature. All creatures are his prey.


    A group of tight formation, defensive vigilance of the alien team escorted three carriages, slowly through the forest path in front of the jagged rocks, the leader, walking in the front of the team.


    He opened a pair of dead fish''s eyes, and a ferocious scar on his left cheek turned out like a disgusting insect. He walked with his head shaking. Two rows of black and yellow teeth in his mouth chewed a mass of black herbs, and he could smell the pungent smell of the herbs every three or five meters.


    Looking at the approaching team, Zhang Nan deliberately lowered her center of gravity, all her limbs tightly lying on the rocks, a pair of scarlet compound eyes peeping through the cracks of the rocks.


    "Twelve five level peaks... A six level strong man?" Zhang Nan licked his lips excitedly, hard fingers can''t help but close together.


    This massacre game should be over by now. He has been in this secret place for eight days. As early as yesterday, he has completed the number of massacres assigned by the task.


    But the insect group hasn''t sent anyone to contact him up to now. Is it to let him continue?!


    In Zhang Nan''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and the hot blood light suddenly lit up. In this case, we should continue to kill them. When we kill all the remaining powerful people, this task can be regarded as excellent.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Nan''s strong and strong legs, like springs, suddenly kick up with force. The whole person is like a fierce beast rushing towards the team!


    "Oh! I knew this thing was coming! " The scar man, chewing black herbs, sneers at Zhang Nan with disgusting sputum.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!" It was like the panting sound of wild animals. Originally, he was 100 meters away, and several leaps rushed to the front of the crowd.


    "Hum!" The sharp bone knife suddenly came out of the sheath, and the powerful right arm with the extremely sharp bone knife stabbed the scar man''s throat.


    Its violent impact made the air shudder and wail, but the scar man still grinned, his black and yellow teeth exposed.


    "Zheng!" The collision of gold and iron suddenly started, and the bone knife with thunder power stabbed the scar man''s throat straightly....


    but the skin of his throat was like a layer of refined iron, and the surface was only slightly depressed, and even no blood came out.


    Just a layer of skin! It''s easy to resist Zhang Nan''s powerful knife. It''s no wonder that he despises Zhang Nan.


    "A disgusting beast, relying on his own brute force, doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick?! How ridiculous


    Scar man sneered and grabbed Zhang Nan''s bone knife with one hand. "Click, click!" The sharp sound continued to ring, and the crack on the bone knife gradually increased until it collapsed.


    "Collapse!" When the bone knife broke, the sneer on scar man''s face turned into complete madness.


    His muscular right hand hit Zhang Nan''s jaw with lightning speed, and the hard exoskeleton was not so solid and reliable under this blow.

 Chapter 1576

    Five minutes later, Zhang Nan, a burly, ferocious looking man, was sprained and thrown on the ground like a dead fish.


    He twisted his body in pain, trying to escape from this place, but often he climbed out only three or five meters, and was kicked back by the scar man chewing black herbs.


    "Ah, bah!" Scar man spits disgusting sputum on the ground, shows his black and yellow teeth, squats down with a grim smile, and slaps Zhang Nan''s face provocatively.


    "Little beast, you think you''re just like a disgusting insect, I can''t help you? Do you know the difference between level 6 and level 5? "


    Zhang Nan listens to this scar man''s speech, the spirit some trance, he can''t help but think of in the insect group heard some rumors.


    Wang Mang, the leader, seemed to have defeated a sixth level monster with the strength of fifth level. What''s worse than him? How could he be defeated so thoroughly?


    If a senior member of the insect group can hear Zhang Nan''s inner words now, he will certainly sneer. What kind of strength and talent is leader Wang Mang? Can you compare with a beast who is neither human nor ghost?


    "Hello, Hello! Are you listening to me


    The scar man, chewing black herbs, angrily looks at Zhang Nan in a trance. His hard right hand grasps his shoulder blade.


    All of a sudden, "click - click!" The exoskeleton, together with the bones under the flesh and blood, becomes bone dregs.


    "Ah!" Zhang Nan opened his mouth, his eyes were open in pain, and he couldn''t help crying. Scar man laughed with satisfaction, and hit Zhang Nan''s face with another blow, "how many brothers did you kill? I can''t cut you too much! "


    Just as scar man was venting his dissatisfaction, a young stranger not far away came with a frown.


    "Brother peck, I heard that you have caught this beast and have already rushed to our clan. The clan leader has just sent a letter to me to let us go back quickly."


    "I see!" Pecking and chewing the herbs, he waved his hand impatiently and muttered: "these damned old things, when they were in danger, they were lurking in the clan land one by one. Now that they are caught, they are under the command of Yiqi!"


    "Tie the beast up with a rope and drag him behind the carriage. Anyway, he has strong vitality. This distance will not kill him!"


    Pecking and chewing the herbs, he gave orders to his subordinates. He leaned lazily on the front of the carriage and covered it with a thick monster blanket.


    The burly Zhang Nan''s limbs were broken at the moment, and his whole body was pecked. I don''t know how many times he hit.


    In any case, the chest, abdomen and back armor were full of cracks. The exoskeleton on the cheek of the head had long been beaten to pieces, and the scarlet flesh was exposed. He was firmly bound by four or five strong chains, and the end of the chain was tied to the cross bar of a carriage.


    "I''m sorry!" When the whip waved and the horse hissed, the heavy carriage began to start. Zhang Nan, who was lying on his back, was like a dead dog being suddenly dragged. He was dragged forward by his neck.


    Peck, who was sitting on the first carriage, looked back at him, laughed excitedly twice, and then turned back.


    At this time, Zhang Nan was a little anoxic and suffocating, but his strong body made him endure the pain. His scarlet compound eyes were a little dazzled, as if he saw some familiar figures in the dense forest.

 Chapter 1577

    "Captain, Zhang Nan, do you want to inform the leader and the Minister of this situation?" Covering his face with black cloth, the intelligence officer frowned and turned to look at the captain who was standing on the tree trunk and staring at Zhang Nan.


    "The notice must be to inform, but there is no value in Zhang Nan''s life," said the white sideburns intelligence captain, shaking his head.


    With Zhang Nan''s mind, if he can''t endure torture and disclose all the information he knows, even if he completes the task, he will be killed alive by the reinforcements sent by the organization!


    "This secret place has long been regarded as forbidden by our organization. Even other committee members reluctantly agreed to our organization to occupy this secret place after a series of compromises.


    If Zhang Nan tells us the slightest bit of organizational intelligence, you are responsible for secretly attacking him! I''ll report the situation here to the chief now! "


    After the intelligence team leader gave a few cold orders, several intelligence officers around nodded seriously and disappeared suddenly. The invisible body leaped in the dense forest at a very fast speed, monitoring the three carriages.


    When the intelligence captain saw his men leave, he raised his right hand and looked at the magic ring with a black gem embedded in his index finger.


    The ring of the last Dharma had already recovered its signal at dawn today. In order to avoid self exposure, he did not contact the organization at the first time, but now is the time!


    "Hum ~ ~ hum!" After a burst of harsh radio waves, a very dignified young male voice came out: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Zhang Nan? "


    The intelligence team leader bowed his head respectfully, "yes, chief, Zhang Nan was knocked down and taken away by a strong man of level 6 in the secret place. I''ve asked my men to follow him up. Once he divulges the intelligence of the organization, I''ll order to kill him!"


    Wang Mang''s voice pondered a little for a moment, then turned to say: "you''ve done a good job. It''s time to count the day. ,


    during your time in the secret place, the outside world has changed a lot. I will send someone in later to hand over the task with you, and you will come back early! "


    "Yes! Chief


    "Hum!" The sound of the radio wave suddenly stopped, and the ring of the final method didn''t stay quiet for long, but this time it was the infamous black team of the shadow department that contacted him!


    "Hello! I''m the first team leader of the black team! Code name ghost. Where are you now? "


    The impolite words made the intelligence team leader frown. At the same time, his eyes also showed some accidents. This time, the first team of the shadow army handed over the task to them?!


    They are the executioners of the executioners!


    "Hello! I''m in area G, area 12, in secret


    "All right! I''ll be there in a minute


    Within two minutes, a team of ten in black appeared in front of the intelligence team leader like ghosts. They were all wearing a pair of ferocious bronze masks.


    The first one is a little different. There is a curved insect lightning on the left cheek of his mask.


    "I''m ghost number five! Hello


    Senhan''s cold words made everyone who heard him feel bad. The intelligence team leader responded to him and took the initiative to take him to the direction where Zhang Nan was dragged away.


    On the way, he couldn''t help looking at the ghost around him. He felt sorry for the strange people in that land. He offended the shadow team. I''m afraid that the strange people will be destroyed!

 Chapter 1578

    In an alien land with unique exotic customs, a campfire several meters high is burning, and the fire rises into the sky.


    The crackling sound of firewood made Zhang Nan, who was tied to a rock, feel cold in his heart. A trace of despair appeared in his eyes. Did they intend to burn themselves.


    "Wulala, Wula, Wuwu!" The whole body smeared with oil paint, naked arm, wearing an apron made of hay, patting his open mouth, circling Zhang Nan.


    "Go away!" Zhang Nan stares at a pair of fishy red insect eyes and roars angrily at the three or five strangers, "hula, hula, Hula!"


    The three or five strange people revolving around Zhang Nan bent their legs slightly, and their faces were ferocious, jumping and jumping. Their shouts were gradually rapid, and their tone became sharp, just like the cruel Hunter polishing the sharp bone knife in his hand.


    In the center of the alien camp, a huge tent was lifted, and a dozen powerful alien leaders came out surrounded by their subordinates.


    The first one is wearing a crown made up of a hundred bird tail feathers on his head. His robe is full of noble luster. His powerful triangular wolf eyes are staring at Zhang Nan who is tied on the rocks across the campfire.


    The dignified voice came from his mouth: "that beast... Is the monster that killed hundreds of warriors of our family?"


    Peck, chewing black herbs, took a step from the middle-aged leader. He nodded casually.


    "Yes! The leader is an animal that is neither human nor ghost. Its strength is invincible in the fifth level. It has strong strength and strong physique. The warriors of our family are really not the opponents of this animal! "


    After a pause, he turned to a stern voice. "It''s shameful that I can find this beast.


    The blood flowing in his body is full of a familiar smell, which I believe we all know. He ate our compatriots and even the belt bones one by one! "


    "Burn him! Burn him! Burn him The excited stranger''s eyes are red, and he stares at Zhang Nan with hatred.


    This monster killed their son, brother or father. Who can bear this bereavement?! Only the burning fire can barely punish this kind of evil!


    The middle-aged leader, wearing a plume crown, raised the wooden Zen stick in his hand without expression. The crowd immediately fell silent.


    He scanned the gathering people and said in a calm voice: "my dearest people, this monster must die! He will be buried for hundreds of warriors of our nation


    "But I think this monster has reason. There must be a crazy organization behind his crazy behavior! Killing this monster is only a temporary relief!


    We''ll wait for three days. After three days, the forces behind him haven''t appeared. Then we''ll burn him to death with fire! "


    The blood eyes of the foreign people are still angry, but they are more rational in the hatred. They know that the blood debts of hundreds of warriors in the family can''t be covered by a monster!


    "Ha ha! These strange people are not stupid! But what''s the use of knowing? It''s just not being a fool. " Ghost narrowed a pair of narrow eyes, half a ghost mask behind the corner of the mouth smile.

 Chapter 1579

    Ghost half squatted on a towering branch, vigorous and streamlined body like a cheetah ready to go.


    Around him, there are ten black killers with cold eyes. They are all members of the most elite assassin team of the insect group. It''s just an alien land. It''s like a joke.


    "Captain, this alien has more than 3000 powers, of which 12 are above level 6 and 6 are above level 5. Most of them are level 4 and level 3 ants!"


    The man in black coldly passes the collected information to the ghost with the secret method of transmitting sound. He is the scout in charge of the sentry in the team, and the alien in front of him doesn''t even have the idea to let him move.


    "There are more than a dozen other people who are obviously different from this alien race, and their strength is about level 6!"


    After listening to the message, the captain sneered twice, a group of mole ants, even if it''s level six, it''s just mole ants!


    "Level six, level five! The rest of the aliens will be imprisoned, and organized people will take care of the aftermath! "


    The captain gave orders to the crowd in a cold voice. His legs began to curl up gradually, and the killing intention in his eyes burst out in an instant, "now! Let''s go! Don''t leave any of the six steps alive! "


    "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" Ten fast wind burst, so that all the people in the clan could not help but look sideways, many strong hearts of a palpitation, great fear floating on the heart.


    "Enemy attack! Attack! Protect the leader! Come on


    Peck, chewing black herbs, can''t help but tighten his body. A two meter wide blade giant knife takes him in the palm of his hand. He looks at the dense forest where the sound wave suddenly rises. In the next moment, a ghost''s poisonous arrow shoots directly into his left eye!


    "Zheng!" He put a huge cross block in front of him. The powerful force carried by the poisonous arrow made his hands with the knife shake suddenly, and the mouth of the tiger burst and spilled blood.


    He looked at the empty face in shock. Before he could recover, another fierce long knife struck his neck.


    "Damn it It''s fast and sharp, and it''s a terrible angle. It''s just at the critical moment when his old power is not exhausted and his new power is not born.


    Almost no accident, Dao Gang cut in his left throat, hard as steel skin was cut directly by this Dao Gang, and the force of the knife cut a terrible blade several inches deep along the flesh and blood!


    The blood from the artery surged out like a spring, pecking his neck and pressing the black herbs chewed in his mouth directly on the bleeding wound.


    "Eh!" Almost invisible ghost some of the suspicious issued a exclamation, peck ferocious eyes suddenly light flash, generous knife suddenly split to the sound of ghost.


    "Ding!" Clear collision sound rang out, ghost single holding a long and narrow samurai sword, directly showed his figure, "in this group of strange people, you are a strange! Ha ha. "


    Ghost a sneer, in the hand of the samurai sword instantly cut out hundreds of Dao Gang shadow, such as storm general attack Let dying peck surprised stare big eyes, he can''t believe, how can someone can cut out so many Dao gang in an instant!


    "Bang!" Peck hard as steel body, in the hundreds of knife Gang, like a piece of pork still being slaughtered, instantly turned into a shower of blood, sputtering everywhere.


    "Ah! help! Don''t kill me "Poof!" The sword light flashed one after another, and none of the strong men in this group could make three moves in front of the members of the shadow team!

 Chapter 1580

    Although the sixth level is more powerful than the fifth level, there is a significant gap in the face of the same level powers.


    The shadow team, which ranks first in the whole shadow team, is directly led by No. 5 ghost. Each member is the top elite of level 6. It''s no exaggeration to say that one enemy is ten.


    But what about the sixth level warrior among these strange people?! How many of them are there altogether? How many life and death struggles have you experienced from level one to level six?


    You should know that every selected shadow man in black is the elite of the elite, and every one is a cruel killer who has survived hundreds of life and death battles.


    "Please! Spare my life. I''ll give you all the wealth of my family! " A stranger of a foreign race kneels down in front of a man in black in fear and despair at the moment, weeping and kowtowing.


    The cold eyes of the man in black with half a mask of insect pattern devil narrowed. The long and narrow samurai sword waved with one hand, and a big good head gushing blood rose to the sky.


    There was a pair of despairing eyes on the sudden face, as if accusing the man in black of why he wanted to kill him. He gave all he could.


    "Captain! All five, six levels of alien all kill! There is nothing missing! "


    The ghost listened to the report of his subordinates, nodded and walked silently to a middle-aged stranger.


    This strange man is full of fear and extremely embarrassed. Only the plume crown on his head shows his identity. It''s ridiculous that the leader of an alien race has only four ranks.


    "You are the leader of this alien race?! You want to kill all the members of our organization?! "Yes?"


    Ghost jokingly patted the middle-aged leader on the cheek with the bloody samurai sword in his hand, disdaining, disdaining and mocking. This seems to be overlooking the eyes of a mole ant, so that the middle-aged leader kneeling in the heart of a group of angry flames.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" He knelt, raised his head, bit his teeth and spat out almost word by word.


    When the ghost heard the words, he seemed to hear some very funny joke. He raised his head and laughed wildly. After laughing for more than ten seconds, he stopped his voice.


    He patted the middle-aged leader on the cheek again with the blade and sneered, "you know what? I''m too lazy to kill you for your strength. Killing you is insulting our shadow team! "


    "I tell you plainly that behind this monster is our insect group. What can you do with us? Do you want to say, "don''t deceive the poor youth in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi?"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this opportunity, and your whole alien race doesn''t have this opportunity. Some of you will be sent to dig pits as slaves, and some of you will be used as consumables for some kind of experiment. All of you can''t escape. You alien race are finished!"


    Ghost''s eyes gradually cold down, one hand raised the middle-aged leader''s collar, relaxed like dragging a dead dog.


    The campfire of several people was burning vigorously. The middle-aged leader looked at the approaching campfire, as if he had a premonition. Suddenly, his whole body collapsed.


    "I... i... don''t want to die!" The ghost coldly looks at the middle-aged leader who makes a sound, and directly throws him into the campfire without expression. "Bang, Teng! The bonfire was smashed into a pit, and the burning flame immediately covered his body.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" A roar of pain came from it, and a fireman struggled to get out of the campfire.


    But often he just walked a few steps, was not afraid of the ghost of the fire to throw into the flames again.

 Chapter 1581

    A secret place is a small world. How rich are the resources of the whole small world? There are many kinds of precious herbs and fruits in the mountains.


    There are also a variety of monsters of different levels. They are also a kind of resources. With the recovery of aura after fission, the pace of human progress will be faster and faster, and the past forbidden areas in the mountains will be gradually leveled by the strong people who continue to look for resources.


    At this time, the dense forest is still full of all kinds of dangerous poisonous insects, but as long as the powers go up, the development of the dense forest is absolutely certain, which is the trend of the times and can not be changed.


    As the leader of the insect group and the leader of the human alliance, Wang Mang''s strong identity also made a considerable scale of interest exchange for the ownership of this secret place.


    The sun is burning, and the sun is hanging in the center of the whole sky. In the alien land filled with a strong smell of blood, the bonfire of several people makes a harsh sound from time to time.


    This is the explosion caused by the rapid disappearance of water vapor. The middle-aged leader''s body has already turned into a coke, with only a few pieces of internal organs and some water left.


    In the open space next to the campfire, tens of thousands of people squatted on the ground, and nearly half of the huge group of nearly 30000 prisoners were frail women and children.


    They hugged each other for warmth. Their faces were full of panic and despair. The shackles on their wrists and ankles vibrated with their movements.


    "Dad, I''m... Afraid!" A short boy, about seven or eight years old, looked up, opened a pair of innocent, kind eyes, and shook his father''s clothes.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. It''s OK. We won''t be in danger."


    The young father held his son in his arms, patted him on the back, comforted him in a soft voice, and at the same time, with humble and flattering eyes, cautiously laughed at several patrolling guards in black.


    A man in black just took a look at the scene and then withdrew his eyes. His duty was to prevent these prisoners from insurrection. As for what these prisoners were doing, or whether they were dead or alive, he didn''t care.


    "My lord... That... I beg you for one thing... Can you help my son to loosen his handcuffs? He always says it hurts and bothers your rest."


    The young father grinned and stooped, humbly imploring the permission of the man in black in front of him.


    The man in black frowned and looked at his captain. The ghost nodded. Then he took out a bunch of keys, found one, and inserted it into the iron chain of the shackles.


    "Kaka - Kaka!" The handcuffs were slightly loosened, and the alien boy finally stopped crying. The hard and cold handcuffs embedded a deep gravure on his snow-white wrist, and the skin on the side was red and blue.


    Just as the man in black frowned and observed, the young father''s face full of mockery and flattery suddenly changed, and his humble eyes suddenly burst out two crazy and hateful eyes,


    a sharp weapon, which looked like a screwdriver, was pulled out from his waist and stabbed at the man in Black''s abdomen.


    "Yes A tight black dress was suddenly cut, and the man in black, who was covered with a mask of insect pattern ghost, looked almost ferocious to the naked eye.


    He held the screwdriver in his undaunted hand. The sharp barb cut his palm, and the scarlet blood gathered and dropped on the ground.

 Chapter 1582

    "You want to kill me?" For the first time, a hoarse, gloomy voice came from the throat of the man in black.


    His face was ferocious, and his fierce eyes looked like a poisonous wolf. His hand holding the screwdriver was very powerful, and the sharp barb embedded in his palm did not make him show any pain.


    "Captain! There''s a situation! " Another man in black found the abnormality on his companion''s side and whispered to the ghost who was sweeping the whole room.


    Four or five people in black suddenly appeared around the young father like ghosts. The long and narrow samurai sword had come out of the body, and the blade was aimed at his head!


    The young father, who was holding his child in one hand, was not afraid of such a situation. On the contrary, the madness in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    He released his right hand holding the screwdriver, raised his head and laughed wildly, turned to all the people in black around him with his fingers, and said contemptuously: "a group of black dogs, come if you want to kill me!"


    "You killed my wife, what face do I have to live in this world? You''ve killed me. Those who have seed will kill me now! "


    The young father, whose eyes are red and his spirit is in extreme hatred, waves his one arm and shouts to all the prisoners around him.


    "Keep your heads down!" A man in black''s samurai sword suddenly came out of his body and cut it on the shoulder blade of a prisoner at the top of the fourth level.


    His whole body''s intention of killing overflowed without concealment, and all the prisoners with signs in their hearts could not resist the erosion of the strong intention of killing, and they could not help lowering their heads again.


    The ghost, as the captain, wandered to the young father''s body. He turned his head and looked at his bloody hands. He waved his hand and said, "throw away this disgusting weapon and bandage it quickly!"


    "Yes! Captain The man in black obediently threw the screwdriver on the ground, took out the bandage, and began to skillfully bandage his wound. As for the ghost, he was squinting and staring at the emotional young father.


    "You know what? Our shadow team didn''t have any casualties in this raid. Your raid was ingenious. It made one of my men''s palms skinned!


    Do you know the difference between no casualties and casualties? What did you say when you asked me to report? Said he was stabbed in the palm by a garbage?! I can''t say that! "


    Ghost Wu shook his head, a pair of black and white eyes suddenly opened, sporadic a few blood let him like a ghost as ferocious terror.


    He pinched his father''s throat with one hand and lifted him up easily. His eyes were staring at his face. "It''s because of you, let me report this action disgracefully! You know what? "


    "Dad... Dad..." the young father, who was choked by his throat, seemed to feel something. After two words, he could not help crying. The killing intention in the ghost''s eyes disappeared quietly, and his hand was suddenly released.


    "If you have a child, I won''t make it difficult for you. I will report it truthfully. We also have morality and justice, but don''t think of the child as a shield for you to do whatever you want!"


    The ghost''s cold words fell, and the swords of four or five men in black suddenly returned to their scabbard, and the figure disappeared quietly, leaving the young father standing alone among the captives.

 Chapter 1583

    "Ha! You''re all going to die! I''m dead! " He is also a prisoner who intends to resist. He holds a dagger in one hand. The strength of the third level seems ridiculous.


    "Hum" is like a flash of knife light, his violent look suddenly stunned, his whole body up and down like a spider web of blood cracks slowly appear.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, his stagnant body exploded and turned into smelly pieces of meat, which splashed all over the captive group. The sound of panic and surprise suddenly rose. However, under the pressure of many people in black, he quickly recovered his calm.


    Ghost sitting on a rock more than ten meters high, looking down at this group of large-scale prisoners.


    By nightfall, the organization should have sent people to accept these troubles, and they will continue to go to other tribes to carry out bloody and brutal repression.


    Speaking of this, ghost can''t help but think of the situation in the secret place of Gushan, which is the best secret place for organization and management. Gushan city was built and moved from there.


    Every alien in it knows more about current affairs. It not only pays rich resources on time every month, but also sends its soldiers into the organization as fresh blood.


    It''s also a different race. Why is the difference so big?


    For half a day, there was no unexpected disturbance in the large-scale captives group, and a group of more than 3000 psionic troops came out in good order.


    As the leader of the psionic, Zhang Tao, after handing over the key to the ghost, said goodbye to the shadow team without a few greetings. As for Zhang Nan, who was almost forgotten, he was asked by the ghost to send someone directly back to Gushan city.


    "Keep order! Qingzhuang is divided into a group and sent directly to South butterfly city for mining! The rest of the elderly, children and children are grouped and arranged to learn skills! "


    According to the manuscript written by Bai Jue, Zhang Tao gave orders directly. The young men of different races are definitely the best main force in mining.


    The towering back mountain of South butterfly city is extremely rich in iron reserves. At present, nearly 80000 prisoners are just a drop in the bucket when facing the mountain.


    The amount of iron ore mining can''t keep up with the forging efficiency of the blacksmiths in the South butterfly city. If these prisoners are sent to the South butterfly City, the daily amount of weapons should be thousands more.


    As for the rest of the elderly, children and children, it is their best and suitable job to concentrate on assembly line production of various necessities of life.


    For example, some vines can be made into traps with broad sales prospects after repeated kneading. This kind of traps is of low value, and the current price is 18 silver coins.


    Anyone with an IQ on-line can make such a net after learning, but the time it takes to make a net does not match its value.


    What''s more, as a trap, the daily loss of catching net is extremely serious, which can be said to be the most important thing in daily necessities.


    After a period of study, as long as these women and children of different ethnic groups are proficient in compilation techniques, it is absolutely not a problem to compile three or five sheets a day.


    There is a big difference in efficiency between the novice and the skilled. Even if a net is sold for 18 silver coins, the value created by each prisoner is as high as 70 or 80 silver coins a day.


    War is always the most profitable means. These large-scale prisoners are all the treasures that can create Golden Dragon coins!

 Chapter 1584

    With Zhang Tao''s in full swing prisoner placement in the secret place, Zhang Nan, who was specially asked by the ghost to be sent directly to Gushan City, was also tied by his hands and walked out of the space-time channel in a trance.


    With the hustle and bustle of peddling, the insect group guards on the square saw the prisoners escorted by the two Shizhang of the psionic team, and immediately dispersed the crowd to make way for a road.


    Escort team directly into the main house, line to a side hall just push the door and enter, "kneel down!" Two powers even long kick in the back of Zhang Nan''s knee, unprepared Zhang Nan "Putong" kneels on the ground.


    In the spacious side hall, Wang Mang sat on a square wooden table, playing cards with several senior cadres. When he saw the visitors, some of them yawned sleepily.


    He reclined on the back of his chair, put down the card in his hand, and looked at Zhang Nan kneeling on his knees jokingly: "how? Zhang Nan, have you finished your task? "


    "No... no..." Zhang Nan bowed his head and answered in a very low voice. Although he killed hundreds of alien strongmen at the top of the fifth level, when the black team slaughtered, he still saw that seven or eight alien people at the top of the fifth level survived well. It was obvious that he had missed it.


    He raised his head nervously, looked at Wang Mang and pleaded: "Lord Wang Mang, I killed hundreds of five level alien strongmen. Although I missed a few, can I finish the task?"


    Wang Mang smelt speech, lightly smile, "originally you say so is also reasonable, if there is no accident, you killed so many strange people, this credit I can also count you to complete the task.


    But are you too arrogant? Or do you think the sixth level strong are weak


    "Ha ha, have you been captured? Even if you decide on the spot, I''ll take your credit. I''ll definitely arrange the best doctor for your little lotus and equip her with the most perfect medicine... But now do you think you still have the qualification? "


    Wang Mang''s sharp words, like a sharp blade, mercilessly uncovered the scar on Zhang Nan''s body. Don''t say that he is not an opponent. To put it bluntly, he is afraid of death.


    Hearing Wang Mang''s words, Zhang Nan''s pleading eyes suddenly darkened. He didn''t speak like a mad dog. He just bowed his head and said nothing.


    After a short time, his hands were tied behind him, and he used his forehead to knock his head on the hard tiles.


    Crystal clear tears fell on the ceramic tile silently. The emotion of pain and remorse made his wailing face distorted. He hated his cowardice. If he had made his own decision at that time, Xiaohe would not have to suffer from the pain!


    The four people on the card table looked at each other with two eyes and looked at Zhang Nan kowtowing with a smile. Wearing a pair of half frame glasses, Bai Jue with sharp eyes cleared his throat and said calmly:


    "Zhang Nan, considering that you have no credit but also hard work, the host decided to give you a chance. As a criminal, you can''t tell you some secrets, but how dare you go to other places to seek information? "


    Bai Jue throws out a deadly delicious poison and puts it in front of Zhang Nan. Everyone knows that going to the alien world is a near death, or even a near death.


    The ultra-low survival rate has put aside the plan for the insect group to send sentinels into Penglai immortal world for a long time, and now a suitable candidate is finally available!

 Chapter 1585

    If a candy wrapped with chocolate outside and a poison inside is given to you, do you want to eat it?


    Now Zhang Nan has such a problem. As long as he agrees to complete the task, even if the task fails, he believes that the problem of Xiaohe''s treatment can be solved.


    The temptation he couldn''t resist was the chocolate wrapped around the poison. As for the poison... Once he went to the alien world, could he survive?


    Thinking about it, Zhang Nan''s eyes were full of tears. It seemed that there was no second way to go. In this case, let''s eat this chocolate.


    "Mr. Wang Mang, if you don''t succeed in this mission, you will become benevolent! If the mission fails, I''ll decide on the spot! " Zhang Nan, whose forehead is black and bleeding, looks at Wang Mang, raises his hand and assures him.


    Bai Jue turned his head and looked at Wang Mang''s expression, then he said: "since you have said that, I will give you another chance. This mission is the bottom line. If you fail again, then your Xiao He will go down to be buried with you!


    In order to make you feel at ease, you can go to see your Xiaohe now. She has been treated in the hospital of Gushan city for more than ten days! "


    There are some things Wang Mang can''t say, but Bai Jue can say that the leader of an organization can''t be a qualified leader if the reward and punishment are not clear.


    Hearing that Zhang Nan was a little shocked, his face suddenly became joyful and excited. He kowtowed to Wang Mang excitedly, and complimented Wang Mang with all his praise.


    When Wang Mang frowned and waved his hand, he untied the handcuffs and rushed to the hospital.


    When the gate of the side hall was closed again by the two powers, Zhang Lan on the card table shook her head with pity.


    "That Zhang Nan is also an infatuated person, for the sake of his beloved woman, even this kind of fire pit cliff jumped without hesitation, he is like a man."


    "Hiss!" On one side, Yao Sen sneered back: "Zhang Lan! Such a waste, do you still appreciate him? Kongyou has a strong body because of the experiment, and his brain is as simple as his muscle. Such a stupid garbage is dead just in time! "


    "You --!" Zhang Lan was so excited by Yao Ping''s words that he just wanted to refute them. Wang Mang lit his cigarette with a lighter, and the smoke was flowing.


    Wang Mang frowned and took a deep breath. Bai Jue seemed to see Wang Mang''s mind, and said calmly:


    "master, the bugle of Penglai immortal''s attack hasn''t been sounded yet. Now several scattered scouts can''t become anything. The more they are like this, the more it shows that they are not confident in their own strength."


    "Fast - fast! The days of their attack will not be far away! " Wang Mang murmured twice. These days, he has been thinking about the significance of this fission.


    Qi doesn''t sacrifice his ability to increase the concentration of free energy in the world for no reason. Maybe it''s what he saw in the dark...


    I still remember that when the practitioners first invaded, the concentration of free energy in the air suddenly reached an amazing level.


    Now! Almost every mouthful of the air after fission is full of fresh energy. If this fission is just a feast, Wang Mang doesn''t believe it.


    "Forget it. Let''s play cards. I hope Zhang Nan can bring me good news."

 Chapter 1586

    "Xiao He, I''m going to work again. I''m going to start soon. I''m really happy to see your recovery. I believe you can have normal activities soon!"


    Zhang Nan, who had already taken camouflage medicine, was sitting on the edge of a sickbed with a human body. His thick hands gently held Xiaohe''s slender snow-white catkin.


    The not so handsome face was full of happy smile at this time, and the little lotus sitting on the pillow also gave him a white look.


    "Well, I know you''re busy. You''re a man. You should be busy. But you should be careful when you''re on a mission. Don''t get hurt. The doctor told me that I''ll be fully recovered in two months."


    "Good recovery! I wish I had recovered! " Zhang Nan patted Xiaohe''s snow-white hand, but there was no worry on her face.


    He is also afraid of death, but only in Xiaohe''s side, he can deeply bury this fear in his camouflaged smile, love a person, don''t want her to be sad for anything.


    "Zhang Nan! Let''s go At the door of the ward, a member of the insect group knocked on the glass door, urging Zhang Nan to leave quickly.


    "Come on, don''t be here with me. Your companions are urging you!" Xiaohe''s pretty face showed a smile, white catkin raised, dusted a few wisps of dust on Zhang Nan''s hair.


    "Look, you big man, you don''t pay attention to your dirty hair. If you forget to wash your clothes, send them to me. I''m idle, too."


    "Yes Zhang Nan answered with a smile, stood up from the wooden chair beside the sickbed, and stroked Xiaohe''s cheek. "I left Xiaohe."


    "Good! Go early and return early. "


    Turning to leave Zhang Nan smiling, canthus can''t help but shed a drop of crystal tears, maybe... I can''t come back... My Xiaohe.


    "Thanks a lot, brother. Let''s go!" Zhang Nan patted the man on the shoulder and left with him with a smile.


    In a dark hut, Bai Jue pushed his half frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, looking at Zhang Nan coming in from the door, his mouth rose a little.


    "Zhang Nan, time is very urgent, so I don''t leave you a long time to accompany Xiao He. You should also understand the nature of this task. Up to now, what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Nan heard that the speech was silent for a few moments, and then nodded, "Lord Bai Jue, give me a pen and paper, I want to write a suicide note!"


    "Yes!" Bai Jue agreed to Zhang Nan''s request without hesitation. He raised his chin to his subordinates, and immediately a piece of paper, pen and wooden table appeared in front of him.


    The black neutral pen swims fast on the letter paper. There are only a few lines of words that are concise and comprehensive, but the words are bloody. The letter paper with good quality is wet with crystal tears.


    Sitting at the desk, Zhang Nan wrote letters, sometimes weeping, sometimes laughing wildly, or mixed with sadness and joy.


    He went to this mission with the belief of self-determination. He didn''t intend to come back alive at all. The last words he said to Xiao he were different from the past. He just said he was going to leave, but he didn''t say he was going to come back.


    The cover of the pen was closed, the letter paper was stuffed into the envelope, and Zhang Nan, who still had tears on her cheek, directly pulled off her disguised skin bag and said firmly: "Lord baijue, send me away."

 Chapter 1587

    The time and space gate to Penglai immortal''s different world is hard to open. The time and space barriers of both worlds are too tough. Coupled with the distance, the originally one person high time and space vortex is only half a meter in size now, and the light blue time and space energy is laboriously rotating, as if under great pressure.


    "Through this door, what you want to enter is an unknown world. No one knows whether those practitioners will see through your Alien human identity at a glance.


    But the organization is preparing something for you. All the things are in the storage ring, and the instructions for some special items are also included in it. "


    With that, Bai Jue handed Zhang Nan a ring that was as black as an iron ring. Together with it, he handed him a custom-made ring at the stone tablet.


    The last Dharma ring looks like a hoop of steel wire. The thin steel wire like hair is engraved with circles of inscriptions. It is these inscriptions that make this custom-made last Dharma ring worth more than ten times.


    What the inscriptions give it is an extremely strong ability to receive information. Even across the distant time and space, the information he recorded can be transmitted exactly.


    "Take it! The minimum requirement of the mission also requires you to find out the exact time when Penglai immortal launched the invasion. This is the bottom line!


    On this basis, the rest of the information you get will add many unexpected advantages to your task rating according to its importance and value! "


    "As long as you finish the task well, your little lotus will be protected by our insect group all the time, and all her daily expenses will be paid by our insect group!"


    A simple statement of interests in front of Zhang Nan, this time his eyes did not show any excitement and surprise, if there is any other emotion, I am afraid it is firm and hesitation.


    At the moment when he wrote a letter for Xiao He, he had no scruples in his heart. As for hesitation, he was only worried about the unknown world. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that he could not finish the task.


    Zhang Nan slowly put the two rings into his right hand, nearly two meters of strong body without turning back into the half meter high vortex of time and space.


    With the sound of "buzz", the vortex of time and space is like a lake thrown into a huge rock, splashing out a large ripple.


    Bai Jue, who has found a chair to sit down, looks at the shrinking space-time entrance and pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose with a calm face. The sentry snake has already been put into the forest. Can the hunting Falcon be far away?


    ...


    "Xiao Er, warm a pot of wine for me, and you can watch the food and drink!"


    Dressed in an old brown fur coat, wearing a pair of dog skin felt hat and a pair of leather cotton shoes made of animal skin, the stout man lifted the thick curtain of the restaurant, rubbed his rough red hands and went into the shop with hot air in his mouth.


    In the house, the heat from two or three coal stoves relaxed the tight skin of the strong man''s face a little.


    The shop boy who was wiping a square table put away the cloth and said with a warm smile: "my guest, it''s snowy outside. You should warm yourself by the stove first, and I''ll warm your wine!"


    The strong man nodded and sat down on the stove with a small bench. His red hands were on the top of the stove. The hot charcoal fire made his cold and rough hands warm up a little.


    "Little two! Hurry to give us good wine and good food, the heavy snow in the north is really annoying! It''s better for us A group of practitioners in loose Taoist robes came in from the door with an unhappy face.

 Chapter 1588

    The group was obviously different from the northern daomen practitioners. They scolded Zhang Fangtai to throw down the burden and sword. Four or five people moved a small stool to the side of the coal stove to cook.


    Unfortunately, two other coal stoves were placed in the corner of the lobby. The four or five practitioners were leaning on the edge of the strong man and baking a stove together.


    The red coal gradually warmed the cold limbs of several people because of the heavy snow, and they began to talk to each other.


    The four or five practitioners'' conversation sounds are not taboo. What they say is the local dialect of their hometown. The dialect of the South has changed beyond recognition. What''s more, it''s still far north? If anyone can hear it, it''s really a fellow townsman.


    "My guest! Here comes your wine Wearing thick cotton padded clothes, the shopkeeper carried a jar of hot wine, holding a porcelain bowl, and put it on the stove.


    A lot of people in Beidi like to drink by the stove. In the eyes of the shop boy, this strong man, who is nearly two meters tall, is also so heroic.


    The wine stopper made of red silk is pulled away, and the strong and warm aroma of wine suddenly rises. It''s snowy outside. At this time, if you can drink a bowl of warm liquor by relying on the stove, it''s delicious!


    The strong man poured a bowl of hot wine on his own. The strong aroma of the wine was so poured that it overflowed and evaporated.


    "Gulu!" "Gulu ~" several practitioners around the fire can''t help swallowing their saliva. One of them yells at Xiao Er: "Xiao Er, give me a jar of such good wine, too!"


    "I''m sorry, my guest. It''s called green ant. There''s only one jar left in the shop. If you want to drink it, it''s a little inferior red silk..."


    "you look down on people, right? I look like I can''t afford a good drink? " The self-conscious face lost cultivator suddenly stood up and pointed to the apologized little two with an unhappy face.


    "Younger martial brother! Are you ashamed to yell here? "


    The young man at the head frowned and scolded his younger martial brother. The anger in his words made the younger martial brother shrink his neck and sit down quietly.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you''ll drink with me in the same jar of bar, but you''ll have to trouble yourself to get some porcelain bowls!" The strong man with strong face and introverted Spirit gave everyone a heroic smile.


    "The Taoist brothers in Beidi are really heroic. On the contrary, we are small family!" The young man at the head stood up politely and bowed to the strong man.


    The strong man didn''t care and waved his hand. "It''s fate to meet him in a pub on this snowy day. Don''t say these proverbs, just drink together!"


    "Ha ha ha, big brother has a real disposition!" The young man arched his hand with a smile. He felt a little more fond of the man in his heart. Several practitioners around the stove also arched their hands with a smile to thank him.


    However, half a quarter of an hour later, two people who had not known each other before, with the liquor coming into their throat and the food and wine coming down, jokes from all over the world poured in, and the laughter rang out from the wine table.


    "Come on, come on! Let''s have a toast to brother Zhang Nan. He killed more than a dozen captains and even three captains. Brother Zhang Nan is really a hero! "


    "No, no!" Some slightly drunk Zhang Nan modestly waved his hand and said to himself, "where can I be called a hero? Now it''s just a sick tiger running away in confusion!"

 Chapter 1589

    "Brother Zhang Nan, you are just a shoal in Longyou. Don''t worry about your predicament for a while. When you dive into the dragon and ascend to the abyss in the future, brother Zhang Nan''s prestige will ring through the whole river and lake!"


    "Younger martial brother, that''s right!" As a senior brother, the young man smiles and nods with approval, but when it comes to the government, his tone turns a little fierce.


    "Brother Zhang Nan, don''t say it''s you. Even our Taoist sect has been bullied by the government for a long time. Many refined pills and cultivated spirit grasses have to supply part of these blood sucking insects every year.


    Who wants to give away his own things? However, these imperial eagle claws are not good in character, but they have some strength. Brother Zhang Nan, you have done these feats, which really fascinates my younger brother. How come you are bound by the Taoist rules and can''t be as free and unrestrained as brother you. "


    The young man shook his head and drank a mouthful of liquor. Seeing this, Zhang Nan frowned. The original heroic face was full of displeasure and anger:


    "I''m alone. I don''t care about anything. I can do this kind of treacherous thing alone. You can''t do it!"


    "You are still young. If you do such things, what will your parents, brothers and teachers think of you?"?! Don''t say that again. It''s better to be filial to teachers and parents than anything else! "


    "Yes..." the young man who was drinking with a heavy head suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Nan''s stern appearance. He couldn''t help flowing a warm current in his heart.


    If this elder brother Zhang Nan pretends to be heroic and comforting himself, he will become a hero in the world. But now he criticizes himself so harshly, which is really for his own sake.


    Young people can cultivate to the top level of quintuple. Naturally, their brains are not stupid. At least, they can share their words clearly. Brother Nan is really good to himself!


    Thinking of this, the young man''s eyes can''t help reddening slightly. With a grin of great happiness, he stood up and held the wine bowl in his hand, respectfully said to Zhang Nan:


    "brother Zhang Nan, I thought you were just a heroic man, but I didn''t think that you really could be called a hero of the time. If my brother didn''t dislike you, my younger brother Yang Jiang would only follow your lead! ¡±


    "you''re serious, brother!" Seeing Yang Jiang''s respectful appearance, Zhang Nan''s stern face softened slowly. He laughed twice and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I can see that brothers are also loyal. Today, it''s snowing, and we''re here again. This fate is really wonderful!


    Why don''t we take advantage of the snow and make friends with each other?! Not for the same year, the same month, the same day, but for the same year, the same month, the same day


    Zhang Nan''s heroic words excited four or five young people at the table. Their faces were flushed, and their hands and feet became a little cramped with the excitement.


    They have just come out of the business. They are very young and eager for the world. If they can make friends with brother Zhang Nan, who is a top-notch catcher, it''s really lucky!


    "As long as you don''t dislike me, we''d like to share happiness and adversity with you."


    As the elder martial brother Yang Jiang''s words just fell, the other four younger martial brothers were so excited that they stood up suddenly. The porcelain bowls full of liquor collided with each other, and all of them led wine into their throats. They were very excited!


    The ceremony was also very serious. Six people held a jar of hot wine, wrapped a table of good food, found a mountain temple, cut off the chicken head, burned yellow paper, mixed blood in front of the statue, and swore to each other. It''s just that I''ve really formed a heterosexual brother!

 Chapter 1590

    "Several younger brothers, the elder brother is really too much to drink, went back to the room to sleep first." Zhang Nan blushed and supported the armrest, kneaded his stomach and belched.


    "Brother, I''ll help you upstairs!"


    "Come on! See you drunk appearance, even the road can''t walk straight, still holding me... Hiccup ~! I went up first! Burp


    Zhang Nan drunk smile to a eyes blurred, walking crab step brother said a sentence, turned around and then supported the handrail, step by step wobbly walked up the second floor of the guest room.


    The wooden door engraved with the pattern of dragon and phoenix is pushed open. The drunken Zhang Nan enters the room, turns around and pushes it with a big hand, and then closes the door with a body of more than 200 Jin.


    When the small wooden bolt behind the door gets stuck in the gap of the wooden door, Zhang Nan, who was still drunk and confused, suddenly wakes up. Instead of being confused, his eyes are bright and smart.


    Relying on the wooden door, he turned the end method ring with countless small inscriptions on his fingers. Relying on the unique convex feeling of the inscriptions, he quickly and blindly typed a piece of information.


    This passage is sent out by virtue of the powerful transmission ability of the last Dharma ring.


    After sending the message, Zhang Nanchang breathes out and falls on the bed with a staggering step. After a few moments, he turns over and lies on the bed with his hands crossed on the back of his head. His clear eyes stare at the bricks and wooden beams on the roof.


    It has been more than two months since he came to this world. His carefully fabricated identity, fluent northern accent and even his encounter in the pub are the result of his painstaking design.


    It''s not a simple thing to enter the seven island alliance led by Penglai immortal as a suitable and unobtrusive outsider!


    For this encounter, he found a strong man named Zhang Nan in the northwest. After killing him, he pretended to replace him and fled to another county. He robbed a wealthy businessman and robbed 60000 or 70000 Lingshi.


    More than 40 of the captors who chased him died, and more than 100 of them died in his hands!


    Why do you want to be a fugitive like a black dog?! It''s not to find an impeccable identity for those who don''t belong to this world!


    All the portraits on the wanted warrant have the same physical features as himself. Anyone''s first impression is that he is a wanted criminal, and he will not suspect other people.


    The government''s most wanted man is undoubtedly the best proof of Zhang Nan''s Aboriginal identity. Can a fugitive break into these sects?


    Ha ha, Zhang Nan, who is well versed in the rules of the school, has a smile on her lips, indicating that there is no pressure at all!


    At dawn the next day, the cockerel''s high sound awakened all the guests in the tavern from their dreams. Lying on the bed, Yang Jiang, who was getting up to wash, yawned lazily. As soon as he lifted the quilt, the knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in!" Xu thought that Yang Jiang didn''t care which younger martial brother he was, but the figure coming in from the door was Zhang Nan, the elder brother who had just made obeisances yesterday!


    "Why! Brother, why are you here? " Yang Jiang said hello to Zhang Nan with a smile and asked him to sit down. He got out of bed in a hurry and washed up.


    He vaguely remembered what brother Zhang Nan said to himself after he was drunk yesterday. He was busy! He must help!

 Chapter 1591

    "Brother Zhang Nan, don''t worry, it''s just a small matter to stay out of the limelight in our family! It is at this time that we use so many resources to honor the government every year!


    Besides, there are a lot of outlaws recruited by our clan recently. I''ll take this opportunity to tell master that he will agree. "


    After washing, Yang Jiang tied his hairpin to the bronze mirror, and his loose and elegant Taoist robe was also led by him with one hand, flying from the head of the bed to his shoulder.


    Zhang Nan, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, was rather embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and hesitated: "if not... Yang Jiang... Forget it.


    You can arrange a small sect for me at will. Just hide. I''ll leave when the limelight is over. It won''t affect you at all. "


    "Big brother!" There was a look of anger on Yang Jiang''s face, and he said eagerly: "is it difficult for big brother to look down on little brother?


    As an eight foot tall man, my younger brother is bound up with my elder brother, and the elder brother says that he is afraid of being involved in my younger brother. Don''t you treat my younger brother as a brother


    Zhang Nan sighed deeply and his eyes were red. He stood up and went to Yang Jiang and gave him a strong hug.


    "Elder brother naturally treats you as a brother, but I am an outlaw and a wanted criminal of the government. If you take me in and make you involved, how can I bear to be a elder brother?"


    Yang Jiang was also touched by Zhang Nan''s words, and his eyes were red. He patted his brother''s back without saying a word, and his heart was filled with righteousness.


    In the end, Zhang Nan and Yang Jiang had a long talk. It was not until Yang Jiang''s younger martial brother knocked on the door that Zhang Nan stopped talking. Zhang Nan patted Yang Jiang''s hand and sighed. He could not help feeling guilty. If it wasn''t for the task, he would really like to recognize Yang Jiang.


    When the heavy snow in the gloomy sky was a little less, Yang Jiang and his party, wearing a hat, rode on a horse and set foot on the way back to the south.


    Of course, Zhang Nan is also among them, and is surrounded in the middle. A few young people enthusiastically worship the tea and water. They are very happy.


    All of them are strong practitioners. They nourish their horses with their inner spiritual power. They travel day and night, but they arrive at a wharf near the sea on June 7.


    The shuttle like canopy boats were driving back and forth on the vast sea. Yang Jiang rode on a horse and walked defiantly onto the dock. His two fingers were slightly bent, his mouth was bulging, and he suddenly blew: "whew ~ ~ ~ Lulu!"


    Sharp whistles rang through the sea, but three or five minutes, not far from the shore of a golden boat toward the direction of Yangjiang.


    "It''s brother Yang! Come on, please The pilot of the golden boat is a big man with rough skin and strong momentum. His shining eyes are full of respect for Yang Jiang.


    Yang Jiangchong nodded slightly to him, turned and rode to welcome Zhang Nan. He rode with Zhang Nan, and his mouth was full of warm smile.


    "Brother Zhang Nan, the island with a red tower is our Canglang gate. This is the outer disciple who is responsible for controlling the spirit boat."


    Yang Jiang, like a guide, points here and there, carefully introduces everything to Zhang Nan, while the dark man standing in the bow stares at Zhang Nan in surprise.


    What''s the origin of this northern barbarian? How can you let elder martial brother Yang, who is in the top 30 of the inner door, be his guide?!

 Chapter 1592

    "Brother, let''s get on the boat. The golden spirit boat is very fast, but in a moment, we can get to zongmen." Yang Jiang dismounted and gave the reins to the outside disciples who were waiting on the dock. He fell half a step behind and asked Zhang Nan to get on the boat first.


    Zhang Nan refused, but he couldn''t beat Yang Jiang. He took a big step and took the lead to the bow of the golden spirit boat. As for the rest of Yang Jiang''s younger martial brothers, they were all carrying a burden and smiling to introduce all kinds of interesting things to Zhang Nan.


    The rough man at the helm was full of doubts, but he just thought a little, then he shook his head and focused on steering the spirit boat. He was not qualified to know these things.


    Sitting in the bow of the spirit boat, Zhang Nan looks at the more magnificent tower in front of him. He can''t help but feel nervous. He has many secrets hidden under the skin.


    In the past two months, he has never been discovered by anyone.


    But now... He has some worries. There are countless powerful people in this sect. If one person sees through his disguise, he will definitely die.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help squeezing his right hand. Zhang Nan, who has the same name and surname as him, is a human skin.


    Two months of running, although not unbearable, but there is a gap in the palm of the right hand, I hope no one can find it.


    "Brother Zhang Nan, here we are!"


    Zhang Nan raised his head when he heard the news. A magnificent mountain gate with an amazing heavy historical background came to him. The suffocating mental pressure made Zhang Nan''s eyes suddenly squeeze out a few threads of blood. The three powerful characters of "canglangmen" deeply shocked his mind.


    Just at this time, a cool air suddenly appeared on his platform. The simulated circulation of spiritual power in his body made his spirit recover from the heavy pressure, and his eyes became clear.


    Yang Jiang, standing on one side, looked at Zhang Nan''s changes for a few moments. He couldn''t help clapping his hands and exclaimed, "brother Zhang Nan, it''s the first time I''ve seen an outsider awake under the pressure of the mountain gate.


    Last time, there was a loser who stood at the gate of the mountain for a quarter of an hour. His seven orifices were bleeding. I didn''t know it. It was because we inner disciples couldn''t see it that we helped him get rid of the mental pressure. "


    "Xiaojiang! Your clan is really a big clan. It''s much better than our northern clan. At least I''ve been all over the northwest, and I haven''t seen any clan with such a grand mountain gate! "


    Zhang Nan looked forward to a few words of praise, and Yang Jiang''s smile never stopped, "brother, with your talent level, if you can be born a few years earlier, I''m afraid you will be the true disciple of the leader. At that time, we all have to call you elder brother


    After a few jokes, the original serious atmosphere became relaxed again. Several younger martial brothers of Yangjiang talked to Zhang Nan about all kinds of island scenery.


    When it was almost halfway up the mountain, Yang Jiang waved his hand and asked several younger martial brothers to hand over the task first, while he took elder brother Zhang Nan to settle down first.


    "Brother Zhang Nan, you can live with me for some time in the future. I''m quiet here, and there''s no one to disturb me." Yang Jiang leads Zhang Nan to a two-story wooden building, hooks Zhang Nan''s shoulder, pushes the door and goes in.

 Chapter 1593

    The fresh and elegant wooden building is surrounded by a fence made of special pear wood. Push the gate to enter, the winding quiet path, the rippling water rockery and rocks.


    There are five or six colorful and graceful Koi swimming in a handful of clear springs. The breeze blows and several branches and leaves sway. It''s really a good place to live in.


    Zhang Nan stood at the gate of the courtyard. He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Yang Jiang, who was hanging around his neck, put his elbow on his stomach and said with a smile, "how about brother Zhang Nan? Is this place good for my younger brother?"


    Zhang Nan suddenly returned to his senses, nodded and said with a little longing: "brother Yangjiang, your residence is really very good."


    most of Zhang Nan''s words come from his heart, but in the sphere of influence of Penglai immortal, in this picturesque courtyard, he can''t do it.


    Now I don''t know if I''ve been identified as an alien enemy. Maybe I''ll go to see Yang Jiang''s master and let myself live in a damp cell instead of this elegant courtyard.


    "Brother Zhang Nan, take a rest. I''ve already sent a message to my master. He asked us to go there in half an hour. By the way, my master seems to be very interested in you."


    Yang Jiang''s careless words made Zhang Nan burst into a cold sweat on his back. He had a stiff smile at the corner of his mouth and tried his best to hide the fear in his heart. He pretended to be happy and said: "this is the best. I''d like to see brother Yang Jiang, your master. He must be a man of great strength. "


    Yang Jiang naturally nodded, "of course, my master is the first master among the eight elders. The Sanjue sword technique is unique in the world


    Zhang Nan flattered a few words. In his words, he inquired about his master''s personality. The more he listened, Zhang Nan''s heart became more and more tense.


    He silently rubbed a ring on his finger, pointed a small inscription on his fingertip, and the dark light flashed by. He couldn''t help aiming at the distance with the remaining light, hoping that the think tank of the insect group could come up with a good way to solve his current dilemma.


    "Ding Ding!" With the sound of the ring of the last Dharma, Wang Mang, wearing a bearskin cloak, stood on the dry and hard land, looking at the slightly thin figure in front of him, full of murders.


    He was surrounded by a group of people in black who were covered with insect pattern ghost masks, half drawn swords, and fierce eyes.


    As long as the thin figure has any intention, they will let the enemy know how cruel the shadow department''s most infamous black team is!


    The cold wind in winter is bleak and cold. The piercing wind is like a steel knife blowing on the thin man in a sweater. He can''t help shivering.


    His red cheek was covered with a strange nervous smile. He stared at Wang Mang with a pair of dead fish eyes. Without saying a word, he just stared at Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang looked at the strange man in front of him and said in a voice: "for the third time, how many of you have cloned yourself? Does that make sense? "


    "Hey, hey!" The thin man with strange behavior grinned two times. He drew a knife from his waist. It was like a mad dog and rushed at Wang Mang.

 Chapter 1594

    "Ah! Look, I''ll kill you. I''ll wipe your neck with this sharp knife! "


    The thin man muttered to himself. His neurotic face was ferocious and twisted. He held a knife in his right hand and ran fast with both legs. Wang Mang in front of him seemed to be scared and stood still.


    "Do it! Keep it alive. " The words of indifference and coldness came out of Wang Mang''s mouth, almost at the moment when his voice just fell. The thin man who ran like a mad dog was taken off his legs! The long and thin blood line just flashed, then burst out a big stream of sticky smelly arterial blood.


    The skinny man who lost his legs kept castrating, and his upper body still took a few steps, then smashed on the dry, cold and hard mud.


    He looked up at his legs in doubt, and the severe pain of limb separation went straight to his bone marrow. His bloodshot eyes hurt a little.


    "Da, Da, Da!" Dull footsteps from far and near sounded, a pair of warm boots wrapped in red cowhide appeared in front of him.


    He knew what kind of monster the ripe cowhide on the boots came from. Only the red eyed mad cow at the top of the fifth level had such gorgeous blood colored cowhide.


    He looked up and looked at his face with cold and arrogant eyes. This is the master of the insect group and his subconscious enemy of life and death.


    "Zhou Ying really has some skills to create you interesting rubbish.


    Hehe..... No strength, no brain. He''s dead now. If he lives to see you defective products that have been successfully made, I don''t know whether he should cry or laugh instead. "


    "You can''t insult the subject!" The thin man on the hard dry land clenched his teeth and glared at Wang Mang with red eyes.


    Wang Mang, who has always been indifferent, can''t help laughing now. He seems to be watching a mole ant waving its proud tongs at the proud lion.


    As the king of beasts, will the lion show any respect to the king of a mole ant? Say a hard and true word: he doesn''t deserve it!


    Zhou Ying is already the ghost of his sword. How dare a defective clone bark at himself?


    "Ah ah, your loyalty has really frustrated my idea. Seeing that you are so loyal to your subject, I think you can''t find anything valuable... In this case, I won''t play games with you any more."


    Wang Mang jokingly smile, the expression on his face returned to indifference.


    "Do it!" As soon as he put on his cloak, he turned leisurely. Behind him, a man in black with a samurai sword stroked his insect mask, and his fierce eyes were shining with strange light.


    "Shua!" The long knife went into the sheath, and a cold steel knife suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The thin man lying on the dry and cold ground could not help shivering. He suddenly raised his head and ran into the man in black''s evil eyes.


    The other members of the black team gathered in the forest half concealed their bodies, looked at their companions'' next movements, shook their heads slightly, and their translucent bodies slowly disappeared.


    "Ah A heartrending roar came out from the dense forest, and all the birds in the forest were startled. One after another, the fierce roar began.


    But the more backward he went, the more low his voice was. Three or five minutes later, a low roar suddenly rang out, but it stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 1595

    It was still the man in black with fierce eyes. He gasped slightly and walked out of the dense forest with a snow-white towel in his left hand to wipe the steel knife stained with blood.


    A few tiny blood drops on the half of the insect mask, which had not been wiped, showed his cruel and cruel crime.


    "This clone''s life is quite tenacious, and I''ve killed more than 3600 people..."


    "you can''t think so. Maybe your Sabre technique has improved. Have you ever cut as thin as a cicada''s wing this time?"


    "The first 500 Dao is OK, but the next few thousand Dao will be even worse. Let me give you the chance next time.


    Don''t you just exchange organization points for a thunder sword skill? It''s just in line with your ability. If you practice more control, you will be nominated as vice captain next year. "


    The two men in black walked side by side, chatting like colleagues, talking about the bloody crimes. They were ruthless executioners, conscience and sympathy. They didn''t need such things.


    ...


    "let''s talk about Zhang Nan." Wang Mang said faintly, and drew out a cigarette with ferocious centipede printed on it.


    This cigarette is wrapped with tobacco planted by alien captives in the most fertile black soil in the secret place. The cigarette Wang Mang held in his finger is the most high-quality one of all kinds of tobacco.


    The high-grade cigarettes made from super grade tobacco are matched with a piece of cigarette paper with a cost of ten gold dragon coins. The rich smoke goes straight into the throat through the super grade sponge.


    Wang Mang took a deep breath, with a pair of eyebrows slightly frowning. He scanned the silent conference room, and his arrogant eyes made all the members of the think tank shiver.


    "Chief! The aura in those practitioners is just another form of energy. The key problem Zhang Nan is facing now is how to hide his aura.


    We''ve helped him build a circulation of aura in his body. As long as he closes the platform and cuts off the flow of aura in his upper body, the flaw in the palm of his hand will never be found! "


    "Lao Zhang is right!" An elegant middle-aged man echoed and stretched out his right palm. His left index finger gently scratched in the palm of his hand, and said in a calm and determined way: "Lao Zhang''s method is really effective, but it''s too thought-provoking.


    In fact, there is a more convenient way to solve the wound breath of Zhang Nan''s palm. Don''t forget that his body is actually a worm.


    Use some toxins to neutralize the breath of flaws, and then infuse a large amount of aura. I have calculated that as long as the aura is abundant, the wound flaws in his palm can be completely covered in three minutes. "


    Wang Mang sat on the main seat of the conference table, holding the thick wooden table in his hands, pondering for a few seconds. He nodded slightly, "just do as you say, contact him now!"


    "Yes At Wang Mang''s command, the think tanks in the meeting room immediately had a heated discussion. With the help of just a few minutes, they had a brainstorming to figure out all the details and feasibility of the plan.


    After a little sorting out, they all passed on to Zhang Nan, who was in the alien world.


    Wang Mang silently rubs the last ring on his index finger, and his eyes can''t help but squint. Although Zhang Nan is just a chess piece, he is now qualified to be on the chessboard.


    In the fight, if a piece is used well, it may have a wonderful effect.

 Chapter 1596

    "If you want to be rich, make a big bet!"


    Now that we have decided to bet on Zhang Nan, we should take advantage of the victory and increase the bet.


    In addition to the solution passed to Zhang Nan, the think tank, after careful deliberation, asked Wang Mang''s consent and decided to transfer the goods in three hours, that is, in the late night of Zhang Nan''s world.


    The storage ring on Zhang Nan''s finger, which looks like an iron ring, is also a high-grade product customized at the Tibetan dragon stele. Although the price of cross-border transmission function is extremely high, compared with the benefits of obtaining important information, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    Once such a large insect group takes action, it will be like a precise and huge machine, and each part will guarantee the operation of the machine.


    All the cash flows of various departments were urgently transferred. The daily necessities made by the alien captives in the secret land were mortgaged to the sellers, and the funds were withdrawn in advance. The reserve weapons of South butterfly city were dumped at a price of more than 4000.


    Unknowingly, the insect group''s ability to absorb gold in such an emergency show incisively and vividly.


    "Chief! All departments raised 90 million yuan. The remaining funds of South butterfly city and new secret place are being sorted out quickly. They will be escorted to Gushan city in a quarter of an hour


    Wang Mang listened to his subordinates'' report and nodded indifferently. This time, in order that Zhang Nan''s actions in the alien world will not be affected, all the more than 20 secret treasures screened by the think tank in the Tibetan dragon tablet will be purchased.


    The high cost of cross-border transmission is already a drizzle under the cost of this secret.


    ...


    Yang Jiang''s hand with the tea cup pauses, his eyes slightly closed, and his face seriously replies to the voice. After a few moments, he just opens his eyes and says to Zhang Nan with a smile: "brother Zhang Nan, let''s go. The master has just sent the voice to me. He has arrived at Qinghu hall. Let''s just go in."


    After sipping a cup of fragrant tea, Zhang Nan feels that the tip of her tongue is bitter and Zizi, and the uneasiness in her heart converges under the plain expression.


    Although the insect group''s think tank has come up with a solution to the problem, he is still worried. If Yang Jiang''s master discovers his true identity, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Stretching his head is a knife, shrinking his head is also a knife. With a decision in his heart, Zhang Nan bit his teeth and put his tea cup on the tea table, showing a nervous look. He followed Yang Jiang to lift the bead curtain and walked into the Qinghu hall.


    To the eye, there is a picture of a tiger climbing up the mountain, about one meter wide, hanging in the middle of the hall.


    Strong and strong tiger body, light blue colorful tiger pattern, sharp slightly curved limbs tiger claws, it bares snow-white ferocious teeth, a pair of round, full of murderous tiger eyes, staring at the entrance of the hall, the threat of the king of beasts suddenly appears out of thin air.


    Zhang Nan was startled by the fierce tiger, and the fierce killing of hundreds of imperial hawk claws in two months immediately overflowed.


    Yang Jiang next to him patted Zhang Nan on the shoulder anxiously and called out in a low voice: "brother Zhang Nan, hurry up and stop killing me. This is Qinghu hall. My master is still here!"


    Zhang Nan, who was awakened by Yang Jiang''s words, exudes a cold sweat from his back, and hastens to restrain his murderous spirit. His eyes can''t help looking at the serious old man sitting on a chair under the picture of tiger climbing the mountain.


    The old man has red hair and a light cyan loose Taoist robe. His hands are bright and white, not to mention the hands of an old man. They are almost the same as those of a young woman.

 Chapter 1597

    Yang Jiang stood beside Zhang Nan, always paying attention to his behavior. Seeing that he was staring at his master''s hand, he quietly poked Zhang Nan with his elbow.


    The old man sitting on the chair had a flat face, black face and white beard. He was a little thin, but his back was straight. Just sitting there, he had a strong upper momentum.


    "I''m Zhang Nan, a native of Xuanshan town in Northwest China. I''ve heard a lot about the senior citizen." Zhang Nan decisively knelt down on one knee and respectfully saluted the old man.


    Yang Jiang, who was standing on one side, was also surprised. He usually saw that the master was just doing the disciple''s Jishou ceremony. Elder brother Zhang Nan''s kneeling ceremony was the humble etiquette that the slave would only do when he asked his master for his peace.


    The serious old man sitting on the chair, looking at Zhang Nan''s action, frowned, a black face like a door god.


    He snorted discontentedly, patted the armrest of the chair with his palm, and said with disappointment:


    "I''ve just heard Jiang Er say these days that he recognized a big brother and said what a hero he was. Today, I''m just a coward."


    With such sarcastic words, kneeling on the ground, Zhang Nan still didn''t get up. With a respectful tone and a trace of inferiority, he said: "what the elder said is that Zhang Nan is just a bereaved dog chased by the government, and a hero can''t be called a hero."


    "But when Zhang Nan knelt down today, he just asked for the elder''s permission. Yang Jiang is my brother, and he is also your disciple. Recognize me as a ridiculous elder brother, please don''t punish me.


    Second, thank you for your reception. I know that my identity has caused you a lot of trouble, but you still want to give me your opinion. Zhang Nan has nothing to do but kneel down on his knees and kowtow respectfully to you. "


    With that, Zhang Nan''s forehead hit the ground with a dull bang.


    It''s a very respectful ceremony. It''s not easy for a murderous and courageous man to kneel here and kowtow respectfully. It''s not easy for the rough people in the world to kill or humiliate a person, and not many of them can give up their backbone.


    Zeng LAN sitting on the chair with a pair of tight frowns slightly eased, and the corners of his mouth slightly rose a little.


    He stroked the white beard of his jaw with his hand, and his face was still serious: "get up, you are a strong and honest boy. I didn''t expect that you are also a glib person."


    "Brother Zhang Nan, get up quickly." Yang Jiang''s eyes were red. After listening to Zhang Nan''s words, he was really moved.


    No one in the world knows that elder brother Zhang Nan is a good man with lofty spirit and all kinds of backbone. Today, for the sake of his brother, he is willing to kneel down. What''s wrong with his death?


    Zeng Lan''s sharp, Eagle like eyes are very bright. He has lived for decades, and naturally he is very accurate at seeing people. Zhang Nan''s idea of making obeisance to his apprentice is not so simple. Even when he kneels down, he is making a gesture to himself.


    But what''s wrong with that? As long as a knife is sharp enough, it doesn''t matter where it comes from?


    Especially now that the grand plan is about to start, Penglai''s ancestors will go through the customs in one year. They are just wanted by the government. With this layer of restraint, this knife is also a good one.

 Chapter 1598

    "Since you are Jiang er''s elder brother, the first time I saw you as a teacher, I couldn''t help saying that..."


    Zeng LAN narrowed her eyes like a hawk falcon, thought for a moment, then waved one hand, and suddenly took out a neatly stacked red and blue Taoist robe, and another piece of Lingyu waist tag with Yingying soft light was placed on it.


    "This is the waist token and matching clothes of the Deacon outside Canglang gate. You are all in a rash manner. I think you have some strength. Being a deacon is enough.


    Don''t worry about those officials. If you enter Canglang gate, the government''s wanted order is a piece of waste paper. Don''t worry about it. "


    Zeng Lan''s arrogance and power in his words really made Zhang Nan admire him. Although he killed a hundred captors for some purposes, the swordsmanship of these captors and captors also made him very difficult. Several times, he escaped from Shengtian with danger.


    "Why! What''s the poison on your right hand? "


    "Click!" Zhang Nan''s heart suddenly tightened and his right hand almost contracted subconsciously, but his reason immediately restrained him. He pretended to be calm and raised his head with a sad smile, and said with some helplessness and shame:


    "let the elder laugh. The wound on my right hand was bitten by a poisonous insect released by a catcher. Although the poisonous insect was killed by me, the toxin was expelled by me on the 7th and 8th, But there is still a little left. "


    The old man sniffed and nodded at will, with some shameless sneers on his black face.


    "The officials in the north are really getting more and more confused. They even use poisonous insects. Even if they catch the important criminals, they will have no light on their faces! I''ve always looked down on such a villain. "


    "The poison in your palm is forced out by the aura. I''m afraid it will take two or three days to get rid of it. In this way, jiang''er, you can lead your elder brother to the Dan room to give an antidote pill, and write it down on my teacher."


    Zeng LAN patted the armrest of the chair, stood up, looked at Yang Jiang, and said solemnly:


    "you''ve gone to Beidi these days, and I''m afraid you''ve fallen behind in your practice. In the last month, you should stay in the house and clean up. Don''t walk around. I''m going to test your lessons next month."


    With that, Zeng LAN took a big step to open the Pearl curtain and left the Qinghu hall. Yang Jiang looked at the direction of the master''s departure, sighed with a sad face, then patted Zhang Nan on the shoulder, and said in distress:


    "master must be angry, so I was shut up for a month. This month, I can''t take my elder brother to visit you smartly."


    "Brother Yang Jiang, you can practice in peace of mind. Your master is still very kind to you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I become a deacon?"


    Zhang Nan comforted Yang Jiang for a few words, but he was happy for a long time. His only flaw has not been found, so the most important part of his plan is safe!


    Zhang Nan looked at the end of the tea table next to the chair, the blue and blue robe and jade card is quite elegant. Not only completed the most critical step of the plan, but also the unexpected harvest of an outside deacon.


    "Let''s go, brother Zhang Nan. I''ll take you to the pill room to get a detoxification pill. It''s a good thing. It can detoxify all kinds of poisons! The price on the market is one hundred thousand stone. "


    Yang Jiang patted Zhang Nan''s arm and took him to walk, while carefully introducing the various magical functions of Jiedu Dan to him.

 Chapter 1599

    When Zhang Nan out of danger, into canglangmen, Gushan city once again ushered in a thin young man.


    His name is both familiar and strange. Why can a person who has died four or five times still live? Is he the same as he used to be...


    "it''s really annoying, and it''s the disgusting bug. Didn''t it just run him over last time? How long does it take to come back? "


    "Who said no.... This one in front of us should not be regarded as a human. It should be called a clone. Although his body and brain are the same as those of normal people, there are defects in some aspects.


    What is the purpose of Zhou Ying? I think his behavior is really meaningless! "


    Two insect group guards, who are responsible for guarding a certain space-time passage, smoke together and point at Zhou Ying who shows his body.


    They have informed the people of the black team to arrest. This kind of combat arrest of non wanted criminals is not within their scope of responsibility!


    The thin man from the whirlpool of time and space, squinting, wearing a light blue sweater, holding a cross grain samurai sword in his hand.


    His whole temperament looks like a frown and disgust, just like a hungry hyena wandering on the grassland, dripping with saliva, eyes full of greed, want to jump on the prey to take a bite.


    "Hello! Are you two dogs talking about Laozi? Roll over and kneel down, lick my shoes clean, and I''ll spare your dog''s life, otherwise... I''ll cut off your heads and make soup! "


    The whole face is full of ferocity. Crazy Zhou Ying mentions the samurai sword, and points at the guards of the two insect groups.


    "Damn it..." one of them scolded angrily. He couldn''t stand the provocation. He blushed in anger for a moment. Subconsciously, he wanted to pick up his weapon and come forward to show Zhou Ying a little color. But when he walked half a step, his companion stopped him.


    The other one is a little older and looks calm. He just frowns and shakes his head, then persuades: "there''s no need to worry about this kind of rubbish. In case there''s a bruise, it''s our own misfortune, just wait for the black team to deal with it."


    "Bah! Two cowards Zhou Ying spat insultingly on them. He laughed two times and walked slowly towards them with a knife. "Since you don''t want to come, I''ll go. Anyway, the result is the same."


    At the moment when Zhou Ying''s rave had just finished, a sharp knife fell down, and his hand with the knife fell on the spot.


    "Ding, Dang!" Samurai sword and half of his arm fell to the ground together. After a few moments, Zhou Ying silently looked at his broken hand. There was no pain on his face, but his neurotic mania was more.


    He was as arrogant as he was when he walked out of the passage of time and space, and his face was also full of smiles. He looked up and looked around, laughed wildly and cried out: "black dog is really black dog, but my previous brothers died unjustly."


    "Zhou Ying''s mouth is really dirty!" A man in black with half a mask of insect pattern suddenly appeared, his eyes full of disgust.


    "Shua!" A long knife with black handle came out of the body slowly. When the tip of the knife left the scabbard, Zhou Ying''s throat burst out a gorgeous blood flower.

 Chapter 1600

    In a special reception room on the third floor of the dungeon in Gushan City, there are three high-power air conditioners whistling with cold wind. It''s still winter, and it often snows outside.


    In such a room with an indoor temperature of only three or four degrees, the senior leaders of seven or eight insect groups, holding knives and forks, sat around a long table for lunch.


    As the top echelons of the insect group, their lunch nutrition is quite balanced, a high-quality rice, a beef rib with sauce, and dozens of high-grade sausages made from high-grade monster meat and cut evenly. Vegetables and fruits are picked up on the long table according to personal preferences.


    Seven or eight people eat with relish. Wang Mang sits on the main seat of the long table, takes the last piece of sausage into the mouth, and puts down his chopsticks.


    He wiped his mouth, looked up at the diners and knocked on the table. When everyone put down their knives, forks, bowls and chopsticks, he said indifferently: "let''s talk about it."


    As the warden of the secret place, Mo immediately put on a mask after wiping his mouth. He looked at a bed for the corpse beside the long table, walked forward and pressed the throat artery of the corpse with his finger.


    His unique urn sound sounded: "master, several corpses of Zhou Ying were also studied by members of our prison''s experienced prison guards cooperative action team.


    There has been no big breakthrough in the past experiment, but since the black team sent the corpse the day before yesterday, our research has made a big breakthrough in a certain stage! "


    Mo raised his head, cold lens behind a pair of eyes do not contain any feelings, he cold voice to the people of humanity: "this time I ask the leader to put the lunch here, also because this huge breakthrough is closely related to you."


    Yao Sen sniffed a smile on the corner of his mouth. He poked an apple into his mouth with a toothpick and sent it to him. His heart was clear about Mo''s next words.


    "After our research, we found that Zhou Ying''s body with a samurai sword is significantly different from the previous ones in activity.


    Last week, his physical activity was only equal to the average level of the third-order psionic, but now this corpse''s physical activity is almost the same as that of the fifth order psionic. "


    "It''s not just his body, but his IQ is also changing. We once made a bold assumption. Since Zhou Ying''s clones have the same memories, will they be optimized in the next cloning process?


    Obviously... This hypothesis holds! Clones are progressing


    After listening to this, the people around the long table were a little surprised, but they didn''t have a big reaction. There are countless powerful people in their insect group, and there are more than 100 people with powers above level 6. Even if this clone is stronger every time, can it compete with our insect group?


    Mo saw people''s reaction in his eyes, cleared his throat slightly, and threw out a heavy bomb, "we found that the sources of Zhou Ying''s body activity are extremely complex, it seems that they come from different human bodies.


    After a series of observation and discussion, we came to a final result: Zhou Ying''s mother worm is twin, and his current cloning plan is to carry out an amazing experiment: rebirth


    "The ultimate result of the cloning program is to cultivate a clone that inherits all the clone memories and optimizes to the extreme. When the clone is optimized to the extreme, it will evolve into ontology!"

 Chapter 1601

    This conclusion is shocking, but not surprising. When everything evolves to the extreme, it will definitely point to the origin.


    Zhou Ying''s cloning plan only compresses nature''s millions of years of biological evolution into a tiny period of time.


    Zhou Ying, who inherits all the clone memories, will never be different from Zhou Ying who died at the beginning. He has no memory fault, and he is the same one.


    But the only possibility is that the clone bearing the memory will degenerate into a vice personality, which is hidden in Zhou Ying''s soul. From the study of several clones, we can conclude that the personality of each clone is different. Some are cowardly, some are calm, and some are arrogant.


    Wang Mang, sitting in front of the host of the long table, was still indifferent when he heard this conclusion, but he couldn''t help feeling that Zhou Ying was really a born entomologist.


    He is a genius among the entomologists. His ability of rebirth, which can be called against heaven, was forced out by him with a method similar to heresy. Wang Mang also admired Zhou Ying.


    "Maybe he''s the one who''s destined to be a natural insect master." Wang Mang whispered in his heart that if he had not been reborn, Zhou Ying would have become a bright future star in the last human race with his twin mother worm and crazy and advanced consciousness.


    But since he chose to be his own enemy, no matter how smart and intelligent he is, no matter how clever his means are, he must die!


    The greater the potential, the greater the threat to oneself. If this evil is not eradicated earlier, will you wait patiently for him to develop? He''s not one of those stupid villains on TV.


    "Cast the net! I allow the intelligence department to work with all the forbidden area forces to track down the traces of Zhou Ying''s clone, and the shadow department will let you out on the dark side.


    As long as you can find Zhou Ying''s address for the cloning experiment, you will be rewarded with tens of millions of gold dragon coins, 100 alien slaves, and you can choose any treasure from the insect group treasure house! "


    Wang Mang''s powerful voice fell into the ears of every insect group leader. The unexpected high reward made them deeply understand how much the leader attached importance to this matter!


    After Wang Mang finished his speech, Mo stroked the glasses on his mask, narrowed his eyes, and said in a voice, "don''t hurry, senior officials. Due to some special requirements of the experiment, you need to draw a little blood. Don''t worry! Just a little bit is enough. "


    The crowd looked at him with some doubts, but they didn''t say anything. Mo has been responsible for guarding the dungeon. They don''t have much contact with him, and the leader is also there. Since it''s the requirement of the experiment, let''s draw some blood.


    Mo glanced around and clapped his hands when he saw that no one had any objection. A dozen slim and graceful members of the battle maid regiment came in from the side door.


    They also hold a long and thin needle tube in their hands. After you guys roll up your sleeves, they stick the needle tube down the vein on your wrist.


    Dark red blood only less than 10 ml, they stopped action, with a cotton swab on the wrist of the high-level people bleeding needle.


    "All right, everyone can leave."


    Mo opened his mouth and said that when everyone was gone, only Wang Mang and Yao Sen were left in the room. He put a tray full of blood syringes on the long table with a smile.


    "Chief, the ability of Zhou Ying''s female worm is very likely to be latent. As long as the host''s blood is simply tested, it can be judged."

 Chapter 1602

    The unique characteristics of "lurking", "parasitizing" and "changing limbs" are just the embodiment of the ability of each female.


    At the beginning, Zhou Ying deliberately gave himself a piece of dark object similar to a jade brand, which also showed his plan and ambition. Maybe he was too arrogant to think that no one could think that he had two twin females.


    At the beginning, he once said that there was another entomologist in the world with Wang Mang. It was obvious that his words were confusing the public. Of course, another entomologist did not exist. The fact that he had two females did not occur to Wang Mang at first.


    Zhou Ying takes advantage of Wang Mang''s blind spot to cover up the fact that he has twin females, but the secret is envisioned by the bold hypothesis of a power man.


    This idea comes from a senior researcher under Mo, who is also an old man in the insect group and has been specially responsible for the research on various characteristics of the entomologist.


    He found that the residual active substances of the mother worm in Zhou Ying''s clone were extremely active, which was an extremely unreasonable phenomenon. Zhou Ying died with his mother worm, even if there were some genes of the mother worm stored in the clone for cultivation, but the activity could never be so high.


    Therefore, after a series of experiments, he finally determined that the active substance in these clones came from a female worm with excellent survival condition and very healthy body.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to make the hypothesis of twin mother worm... Because this is the most reasonable speculation. If the mother worm of another entomologist is used as the active source of the clone, it will suffer inevitable huge rejection!


    Mo, who was wearing a mask, helped his glasses. He narrowed his eyes. An index finger with a special fingertip gently stroked the ten needles on the silk tray. The dark red blood seemed to reflect the essence of his eyes after his transparent lenses.


    He suddenly raised his head and said to Wang Mang urn, "chief, I have bad news to tell you that there are indeed people in our senior management who have been" lurking "


    Wang Mang nodded his head indifferently. As usual, he looked like Mount Tai was falling in front of him.


    He took out a hand-made high-grade cigarette from the cigarette box. He casually snapped his fingers and lit the cigarette. He gently took a puff and spit out a stream of green smoke. He said in a faint voice, "which high-level is the problem?"


    Mo raised his finger and tapped on the glass wall of a syringe. He said in a deep voice: "it''s the leader of the black team. I speculate that when Zhou Ying was captured, he had physical contact with Zhou Ying, which led to this kind of bacteria like" latent "bug sneaking into his body."


    Wang Mang nodded slightly and glanced at the needle representing the leader of the black team.


    "Although this kind of omission can''t be entirely attributed to him, as the sharp knife of the organization, he should be punished since he made mistakes... Let''s punish him for three months'' salary."


    Yao Sen, who was nervous on one side, was also suddenly relieved. The black captain had a good personal relationship with him. If it wasn''t necessary, he really didn''t want to see his good friend suffer cruel punishment.


    Wang Mang didn''t blame the captain in black for setting such an easy punishment. "Lurking" is nothing more than absorbing the energy of the host. It''s good to let Mo Lan clear it later. It''s not a big deal.

 Chapter 1603

    Two or three days after the lunch of Zhou Ying''s clone, a huge reward was offered in the Secret black market of each gathering place.


    Those who can provide the exact location of Zhou Ying''s cloning laboratory will be paid 10 million Golden Dragon coins!


    Those who can lead the insect group members to successfully destroy the Zhou Ying laboratory can get a full reward!


    The privilege of arbitrary selection in the treasure house of insects is like a piece of fragrant fat meat on the chopping board. Every greedy hyena in the black market is drooling and wants to take a bite.


    As a result, the dark side of the whole Chinese gathering place is boiling, and countless visionary and hopeful powers are constantly patrolling around the familiar urban area.


    Their keen and greedy eyes never let go of any place where they might hide the laboratory, and some search teams found another way to explore the safe and secret caves in the wild and dense forests.


    As for some high-level powers who are very active in the black market, they also act quickly for this huge reward, and their means are better than others.


    In a quiet teahouse in Canghai City, a middle-aged man with ordinary face and plain clothes narrowed his eyes and stepped up to the second floor.


    On a quiet afternoon, the second floor of the teahouse is as quiet and open as the first floor. Only on the counter is a young man dressed as a sophomore dozing with his chin.


    When he heard the middle-aged man''s steps upstairs, he rubbed his eyes and patted his face with both hands, trying to wake up.


    When he saw the figure of the middle-aged man, he also habitually showed a professional smile, "this master, please sit down and have a drink?"


    "Do you have Liaozi tea?"


    When the second child heard the speech, he looked at the middle-aged man who had just sat down. He suddenly gave a big hand to the teapot, and the professional smile on his face became stiff.


    He quickly put the tea bowl in front of the middle-aged man''s table and poured him a cup of ordinary hot tea with a teapot. "Liao Zi tea, there is, but the price is not cheap."


    "Is that enough?" The middle-aged man didn''t say much. He just frowned a little. He took out a stack of gold tickets from the storage ring. At a glance, it was estimated that there were no less than 20.


    Xiao Er just glanced at it with a smile, then shook his head. "Sorry, my guest, it''s still a little bit short!"


    The middle-aged man, with a pair of sharp eyes like hawk falcon, suddenly fixed his eyes on Xiao er''s face. He sneered twice and said in a slightly angry tone:


    "you''re really black. What''s the price for a cup of Liaozi tea?! Not afraid of no business? "


    "Hey, hey!" The second child laughed for himself, "I don''t need you to worry about this. Although there are not many people drinking Liao Zi tea these days, there are still three or five people.


    You also know the rules of our teahouse. After these days, you can''t drink if you want to


    The middle-aged man gave him a cold look, then took out three hundred yuan gold tickets from the storage ring, and said in a cold voice: "plus these, enough!"


    "Enough!" He put away his money and took out a storage ring from his pocket. With a flash of inspiration, he put an envelope tanned by purple dragon vine on the table.


    There were two drops of red sealing wax on the seal of the envelope. "It''s a coincidence that you''re here, sir. This is the sixth one. If you''re a little late, you''ll be disappointed!"

 Chapter 1604

    An envelope is worth thousands of gold dragon coins. The envelope tanned by purple dragon vine has high confidentiality. One minute after the sealing wax is opened, the unique spontaneous combustion characteristics of purple dragon vine will play a role.


    But the sealing wax of this kind of envelope is not tight enough. It is possible that if you put it in your pocket, it will fall off automatically due to friction.


    So that kind of extortion method is generally invalid for the envelope tanned by zilongteng. After all, the range of any action will not be too small. Once the sealing wax falls off, the envelope will ignite.


    The middle-aged man sitting in front of a wooden table, after picking up the envelope on the table, ignores the little two beside him. He slightly anxiously uncovers the seal wax and opens it in a hurry along the fold mark of the envelope.


    Rows of neat small characters in regular script were written all over the inside of the envelope. The middle-aged people focused on the regular script, and their lips murmured unconsciously. It seemed that they wanted to take advantage of a few seconds to copy these words into their minds.


    As a psionic person, the middle-aged man''s brain power is undoubtedly very strong. He carefully examined the envelope for more than ten seconds, and then silently buckled the envelope full of regular script on the table.


    Gradually, the surface of the purple leather envelope began to heat, the heat increased rapidly, and soon reached a hot point.


    The middle-aged man slowly raised his hand and said, "Wow!" The purple envelope suddenly ignited without wind and turned into a pile of fly ash at a very fast speed.


    Standing on the edge of the wooden table, Xiao Er, smiling and sliding the teapot, added some hot water to the cool teacup in front of the middle-aged man. Looking at the middle-aged man''s expressionless face, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "Sir, what''s the taste of the fresh Liaozi tea in our teahouse?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Xiao ER and stood up. He said coldly, "the tea in your restaurant is good, but the price is really disgusting."


    "Every cent is worth every cent. If we ask a lower price, how many people will drink your Liaozi tea together?"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand casually and walked directly down the building. When he got to the first floor, he was as cold as ever, without any customers.


    It''s not surprising that this teahouse is originally a black shop. Apart from the most common broken tea, there are no other Longjing tea and Dahongpao tea.


    But this black shop can maintain, even survive very well, naturally depends on the big head of income - Liao zicha!


    Tea, in fact, is just a kind of slang cut. One piece of information is divided into six parts, and one is sold for thousands of gold dragon coins. If it wasn''t for the huge reward issued by the insect group, he wouldn''t have spent so much money to buy one piece of information!


    However, there is a truth in asking for a high price. The underground organizations with teahouses as their intelligence strongholds have extremely powerful intelligence sources.


    Up to the change of the high level of the human alliance, down to the neighborhood trivia in the streets, as long as you spend money, they can tell you everything in detail.


    The information contained in the envelope is the most high-end one. If six copies are sold, the information will be erased from their account records forever, and the backup information will be deleted. Naturally, the high price will be shared equally among the six envelopes.


    The middle-aged man walked out of the gate of the teahouse with his mind in mind. He frowned and thought about it all the time. After all, if the information is correct, Zhou Ying''s laboratory is most likely there.

 Chapter 1605

    Ordinary looking and plain dressed, Zhu Xu is still a hometown with Zhou Ying. Before the end of the world, he and Zhou Ying were colleagues of the same company, but he was the deputy manager in charge of sales, and Zhou Ying was just an intern who had just joined the team.


    The relationship between the two people is not friendly, but they always exchange greetings when they meet everyday, and occasionally chat for a while when they smoke in the toilet.


    It was at that time that he realized that this young man with a green face and unskilled in smoking was a fellow townsman in his own town.


    But it seems that ten days before the Apocalypse broke out, Zhou Ying''s behavior became more and more lonely. Even in the eyes of normal people, his words and behavior were full of strange.


    It''s like... A hungry lone wolf wandering on the grassland, looking at the docile sheep in the fence with red eyes.


    Zhu Xu has been paying attention to his fellow townsman since then. When he was alone in the company, he always wrote and drew with his notebook on his desk and recited some odd words to himself.


    Once, when Zhou Ying went to the toilet, he couldn''t help his curiosity and looked through the note. At the first glance, there were two ferocious and disgusting worms intertwined with each other, and even more than ten pages were full of all kinds of disgusting and strange looking worms.


    After the outbreak of doomsday, because of the numerous zombies in the city, he stayed in his hometown in the countryside for a year, and Zhou Ying was one of the few powers in the town.


    At that time, he also understood why Zhou Ying''s strange behavior before the end of the world, because he was a power man who manipulated insects!


    "Things are so changeable!" Looking back on the past, Zhu Xu can''t help shaking his head and sighing. He thought that Zhou Ying would become a powerful man, and even stand at the top of the list of human beings.


    But who would have thought that such a heavenly awakened person would be wanted by both the human alliance and the worm group.


    In the end, he had no choice but to become a ghost.


    The information on the envelope gives him a great invisible convenience. According to the information, Zhou Ying''s hidden laboratory is in his hometown town. How many other powers come out of this world and his town?!


    Five or six years after the end of the world, even if he survived, he died in the process of fighting with monsters...


    his relationship with Zhou Ying was not good, but it was not bad. At least he knew where Zhou Ying lived and where he usually liked to stay during his time in the town.


    It can be said that he is the only one who can get this information and is familiar with the town. The reward of the insect group has almost been collected by him!


    Zhu Xu couldn''t help but think about the rising of his mouth. He didn''t delay any longer. He went straight to the space-time channel of the square and selected a gathering place nearest to his hometown. After paying the delivery fee, he delivered it to that gathering place in three or five minutes.


    He took out the map and thought a little, then he determined the direction of the town, simply bought some supplies, and rushed directly into the jungle and went straight to the deserted town.


    "Chirp, chirp!" The birds in the forest were startled by a fast passing figure. They fluttered their wings and stayed on the tree crown for a long time. After the figure disappeared, they dared to fall on the branches carefully.


    "Finally back home again..."


    "

 Chapter 1606

    Once upon a time, the town with more than 20000 survivors and extremely crowded shops and small buildings could hardly see any trace of civilization. Standing on a prominent rock, looking forward, the lush giant trees covered the ground with crowns, and only a few solid high-rise buildings stood upright.


    Only a few high-rise buildings that can be seen are also dilapidated at this time. The glass on the windows and the tiles on the walls have already fallen off, and even the steel bars in the hard cement can be seen sporadically.


    Zhu Xu looked at the scene in front of him. Although he was hesitating and nostalgic, the strength of the fifth level peak soon made him calm.


    His hometown is no longer his hometown. Now it is a new era. He needs the huge reward issued by the insect group. Tens of millions of Golden Dragon coins are enough to make his strength go up to a new level, from the top of the fifth level to a completely new level.


    Calm down Zhu Xu, a wave of one hand, a set of dark silver streamline armor will cover his body.


    His legs suddenly began to work, and the rocks under his feet suddenly split several cracks. The strong reaction force pushed him like a swift cheetah into the jungle.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak.


    The wet concrete floor of the room is covered with vines and mosses. A wooden table and a quilt bed originally placed in the room are now rotten and black, and even a few colorful mushrooms have grown.


    Zhu Xu swept around coldly, then directly kicked open the wooden door of the room. The cold corridor was full of muddy odor, smelling that people were disgusted.


    Zhu Xu is holding a paper map in his hand, frowning and thinking seriously. Five or six years is enough for him to forget a lot of things...


    although he still remembers Zhou Ying''s original residence, it is not easy to easily identify it in such a big change of environment.


    "Brother long, according to the information, Zhou Ying''s laboratory must be hidden in this town. It''s just that there are so many abandoned houses here, and some of them have already turned into ruins. It''s a bit heavy work for us to search!"


    At the end of the corridor, the sound of two people''s footsteps is getting closer and clearer. Zhu Xu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the whole person turns over, sticking to the ceiling like a gecko.


    The dark silver armor was instantly integrated with the ceiling. His palm seemed to secrete some special mucus, which stuck to the ceiling. At the same time, the smell of the mucus completely covered all the life breath of his existence.


    When Zhu Xu hides his trace, two powerful people, fat and thin, walk into the corridor together. As soon as


    stepped in, the stink of the smell made the thin man of ability hide his nose. He was disgusted with his Tucao. "Make complaints about it."


    "Brother, let''s bear it. It''s not easy to find here. We can''t let go of any suspicious place. Maybe Zhou Ying has set up the laboratory''s secret passage in this floor?"


    The simple and honest looking fat man took out a pair of masks from the storage ring and put them on by himself. Then he looked at the elder brother beside him and said with embarrassment: "elder brother, I''ve brought one. You can bear it."

 Chapter 1607

    "Bear with you, big head! Let me take the mask off! " A thin man with a fierce face doesn''t look like a good man.


    The fat man looked down at the blue mask on his face and sighed with a sigh. Who made him the boss? "Boss, 5000 gold dragon dollars for a mask."


    The fat man reluctantly took off the mask, one hand holding the mask behind him, and the other fat, thick and short meat palm stretched forward to recruit the thin man.


    The thin man looked at the fat man''s appearance. First he was slightly stunned, and then he bit his teeth and slapped the fat man''s head.


    "You are so dizzy that you dare to earn my money! How much did I support you at the beginning? Now I even need 5000 yuan to borrow a mask. Do you still have humanity? "


    The fat man was not angry when he was slapped. He touched his head with a smile. "Boss, you know that I also want to save money for a better skill. I can''t play any power without a better skill. It''s also for the sake of our team, right?"


    The thin man had no choice but to glance at the fat man. Who made them grow up? They knew each other at the age of six or seven. They were more affectionate than their brothers. Five thousand gold dragon coins is five thousand.


    The thin man took out five gold tickets with a face value of 1000 yuan from the storage ring, handed them to the fat man, and snatched the mask from his palm.


    After putting on the mask and covering the nose and mouth, the disgusting and turbid odor just weakened. "Come on, let''s search the rooms on this floor one by one."


    "Okay, boss." The fat man nodded and answered cleverly. He took out a brand new mask from the storage ring and put it on his face.


    The thin man glanced at him and showed his brother''s bright smile like the sun. A quick straight fist hit the fat man''s arm. According to the strength of the fist, bruise is inevitable.


    "Ouch ~ ouch." The fat man covered his arm and wailed twice with a fat face. He walked into the room and scanned the room with his mental strength to see if there were dark tunnels and other settings in the room. When he saw that there was no abnormality, he frowned and prepared to leave. But suddenly, Yu Guang took a sudden glance and then suddenly looked out of the window.


    "Boss! Intelligence leaks, at least a dozen powers are coming! " The fat man roared at once, and his fat body suddenly began to bend, and a layer of light like copper and iron covered his skin.


    At this time, he just like a human Titan, abruptly broke through the wall. With a bang, bricks and stones splashed around. He roared like a wild animal, and his fat and strong body hit the ground hard.


    When the fat man found the more than ten powers, they also found the fat man. In the fight of the powers, escape is a sign of weakness. The law of the jungle of doomsday taught all creatures an instinct, never show their back to the enemy!


    "Who are you?"?! Are you also the tea drinkers who drank Liaozi tea? " The ferocious skinny man watched the many powers gathered around him with vigilance. In his hand, a bloodthirsty red long knife suddenly clubbed on the ground, and the fierce murderous spirit of the sixth and middle steps overflowed like the tide.


    "It turned out to be the bloody sword on the ranking list. It''s disrespectful A handsome young man in a samurai tights, his pupils slightly shrunk, looked at the thin man and arched his hands with a smile, "I don''t know if the blood saber master can find the clue of Zhou Ying here?"

 Chapter 1608

    The thin man looked at the young man, his mouth could not help rising, his eyes were full of ridicule, he spit a mouthful of phlegm with great disdain, sneered: "do you have a brain? You deserve to ask me that, too? What do you count? Where are the wild dogs barking here


    A series of strong rhetorical questions in thin man''s tone are full of sarcasm to young chiguoguo. In his eyes, he didn''t regard the man in front of him as a person at all! No normal person would ask such a low intelligence question.


    Besides, who is he? No. 7 in the combat power ranking is the top strong man. His fire cloud Sabre technique is superb, and his red Samurai Sabre is beyond recognition.


    Now a young man who has not changed his name dares to question him with this tone if he has any clues about Zhou Ying?! It''s ridiculous.


    "My boss is right! What are you The fat man''s whole body was shining with copper light, and his thick fat body became his most solid and reliable armor. His original kind and honest fat face was full of contempt.


    The handsome young man in the black Samurai suit turned from white to green. He clenched his teeth, and his facial features became extremely ferocious because of the anger boiling like fire in his heart.


    He has a pair of narrow and poisonous eyes, staring at the fat and thin two people, said: "ha ha! What am I? Today I''ll show you how many kilos I have! "


    "Kill me! Don''t leave it alive! Kill a man and I''ll make him captain of the guard! Ten million Golden Dragon coins


    More than a dozen powers gathered to protect the handsome youth all showed greedy and excited look in their eyes. The temptation of power and wealth made them smile like hyenas. There were more than a dozen of them who were six level masters. Could they kill just two lone Rangers?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. These two shameless people, I''ll cut off their heads and make them a chamber pot for you!"


    With a few strange smiles, the sharp blade of more than a dozen people suddenly came out of the scabbard. There was no fear on the thin and fat people''s faces. On the contrary, the color of irony became more and more prominent.


    A few rubbish dare to fight against the top ten in the list. Hehe, how can this kind of rubbish increase the number of dead people even if there are many people.


    "Come on! How can I cut you all to death with a knife Thin body suddenly burst out of a fiery flame, the hands of the blood knife immediately issued a seeping hiss, war is imminent!


    "Is it all fighting?" The abrupt and plain words in the dense forest make the two sides who are about to fight hold their bodies. Both sides are looking at the dense forest in disbelief? Which force is this?!


    "MD, no matter where the dogs and animals come from, whether you are the reinforcements of these two wild dogs or not, if you delay my killing, you will die!"


    A lengtouqing, his eyes flushed with anger, spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground in the direction of the dense forest, and rushed to the thin man with a black axe.


    "The mouth stinks!" One seems to be disgust, seems to be disdain of light words, just ran out of three or five steps of lengtouqing neck blood light suddenly flash.


    His eyes were wide open and he covered his throat very reluctantly. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to speak, but his lips kept moving, but he didn''t say a word.


    "PATA!" The man with the black heavy axe fell to the ground, with a big cut in his neck and a broken head.


    A man in black wearing a mask with insect pattern suddenly appeared. His cold eyes swept around and his figure disappeared again.

 Chapter 1609

    When the figure of the man in black wearing the insect pattern mask disappeared, the two groups of people in the ruins square were in a cold sweat.


    The strength of the people present is not low. They are all above level 6 powers. It is because of their understanding that they feel afraid. With their eyesight, they don''t even see the quick cut.


    The man in black is really like a ghost. He suddenly appears and disappears, but the bloody corpse in the ground and the cruel and indifferent eyes still linger when he looks back.


    "This is the black team of the insect group!" Skinny back to God, gnashing his teeth in a murmur.


    He had dealt with these notorious killers once before. He didn''t want to experience the ghostly means and the thrill of cutting his neck with a sharp blade for the second time!


    Fat man''s face is also very ugly, the worm group people are coming, which means that this reward feast has no qualification for them to compete.


    The leader of the most powerful force on the dark side of China is still the leader of the alliance of mankind. How can they do that? Are you independent of human society?


    What''s more, they came from the most notorious black team in the insect group. The members of the team were not only powerful, but also extremely cruel in the means of assassination. They had to use a knife to split the skull of men, women, young and old, slaves and servants, even a guard dog.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to clean up and get out of here. Our black team has taken over!"


    On a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves in the dense forest, a man in black with arms in his arms on his chest, and his eyes only heard a word from the urn. There was a breeze, and on the branches of the trees covered by the tree crown, there were more than 20 killers in black.


    "Well! Let''s go The thin man was discontented and didn''t dare to complain a lot. He put the burning flame on his body and led the fat man to the gathering place with a blood knife in his right hand.


    The original piece of sweet cake has now fallen into the people''s bowl. If you don''t go, you still have to leave them to catch up.


    Compared with the determination of the fat and thin duo to leave, the handsome young man who led the group of more than ten powers was not happy.


    Several discerning thugs, looking at their childe''s appearance, were also afraid that he might be confused. They grabbed his hand and urged anxiously, "childe, let''s go now. More is better than less."


    "Yes, young master, let''s travel. Let''s go now."


    Several powers persuading Junlang youth are experienced veteran of the river. They have been wandering in the dark side all the year round. Their understanding of the black team is really deep into the bone marrow!


    Of course, Junlang knew that his subordinates were right, but he was not reconciled.


    He gritted his teeth, looked up at the man in black in the direction of the dense forest, summoned up courage, and cried out in a loud voice regardless of dissuasion: "adults of the insect group, can we join in the search, if our people find Zhou Ying''s laboratory, we will take three achievements as a reward!"


    The previous few powers who tried to persuade them to be fruitless turned green when they saw that their childe even said this kind of bastard words.


    The man in black standing on the tree trunk, after hearing the words, sneered two times, as if uncovering the scar, said impolitely: "you deserve it?"

 Chapter 1610

    The four words spit out from the sneer of the man in black made the handsome young man blush and whiten.


    Before, when he dealt with the fat and thin duo, he dared to fight hard to find face, but now, facing the black team of the insect group, he didn''t have the courage.


    "Little Lord, since the adults of the insect group have spoken, let''s go quickly."


    Junlang youth next to an older man eyes full of tension, panic pulled his son, no matter what his opinion, directly dragged him to the outskirts of the ruins of this town.


    The remaining ten powers were embarrassed to see this. They said hello to the man in black with a smile, and then fled away.


    The man in black, code named "ghost shadow", watched the group leave. His indifferent color never passed away. When the last figure disappeared in the dense forest, his pupils shrank slightly, revealing a trace of murder.


    "You! Follow up, find out their identities, and when this operation is over, we''ll settle with them! "


    Ghost voice ruthlessly to a subordinate command, he has been a must report Lord, if it is not for this action is too critical, he will not let these garbage leave.


    "Now everyone radiates out from the base point of zone B. in a quarter of an hour, I want to see Zhou Ying''s laboratory!"


    As soon as the ghost''s voice fell, more than twenty people in black who were translucent in the forest nodded coldly. Their eyes flashed and disappeared in the forest.


    In the abandoned residential building, like a gecko hanging upside down on the ceiling, Zhu Xu listened to the dialogue on the square word for word. He was a little nervous, and his palm sticking to the cold and wet cement secreted more pungent mucus.


    When the smell of this special liquid meets with the air, a wonderful chemical reaction occurs. The stench becomes more and more obvious in the corridor, which originally emits the smell of corruption and choking.


    Zhu Xu''s clothes had already faded, leaving only a fully armed soft armor.


    This soft armor is good at concealment. When it is combined with Zhu Xu''s powers, the state of concealment becomes more and more perfect. Even if the powers of the same level stare at him carefully, they may not be able to see a clue.


    Soon, a faint sound of footsteps came from the stairway, and a strong man in black with a worm mask entered the corridor in a very strange way.


    A damp room was quickly pushed open, often just a few seconds, just entered the room of people in black and then quickly left.


    Dozens of seconds later, the indifferent and ghostly man in black finished checking all the rooms on the first floor.


    When he is about to step on the stairs, ready to go to the next floor, Zhu Xu''s tension to the extreme mood finally slowly relaxed down.


    But it was at this moment that the man in black, who half stepped up the steps, looked back in doubt. He walked back to the corridor, and his indifferent eyes became full of doubts.


    Looking at this scene, Zhu Xu felt extremely excited, and an unprecedented sense of crisis came to his mind.


    His breath collection skill can directly turn him into a cold-blooded animal. He can''t even have body temperature, breath and heartbeat. Even the monster can''t be found in this special state of suspended animation. How can the man in black detect the clue?!

 Chapter 1611

    Zhu Xu, who was stuck on the ceiling, was frightened, but his reason made him try his best to suppress all his physiological activities.


    From breathing to heartbeat, and even the brain''s thinking pause, at this time, he is absolutely hidden from the naked eye or the mental perception.


    But that''s what happened. The man in black is more puzzled. His sensing ability and reaction ability have been strictly trained. How can the just obvious biological fluctuation appear and disappear out of thin air?!


    "Call ghost on the 22nd. There is abnormal fluctuation of biological signal on the seventh floor of the abandoned high building in area C. the 22nd can''t be identified. Request support!"


    "Ghost shadow received, keep alert on the 22nd!"


    "Got it!"


    Zhu Xu, who empties his mind, clearly listens to the conversation of the man in black. He tries to restrain himself from any fluctuation of his thoughts.


    In the human body, the heat generated by the brain is quite amazing. If there is a person with the ability to emit infrared rays, he is the natural enemy of all kinds of killers, including the black team of the insect group. Their stealth secret method can not completely shield the heat emitted by himself.


    Now Zhu Xu''s heart is almost mentioned in his throat, but the world will not change because of his will. Seven or eight ghost like people in black jump in from the window on the seventh floor.


    The head of a person, eyes through the cruel, ghost scanning this full of stench of the seventh layer, sword eyebrow slightly frown, the heart is also full of a wisp of doubt.


    When we release our mental strength and observe carefully, there is nothing unusual about the seventh level.


    "Lord ghost, when I was about to go upstairs, I clearly felt the unique signal fluctuation from the seventh floor. I dare to be sure that the seventh floor is absolutely abnormal!"


    Ghost smell speech is also slightly nodded, "yes, intuition also told me that there is abnormal here. Since there is a special situation on this floor... Then on the 25th and the 47th, you two will lead a team to search the other floors and gather here in three minutes! "


    "Yes, sir Two shadow killers with samurai swords answered coldly and disappeared in the corridor on the seventh floor with their own members.


    An abandoned high-rise building, a total of only 12 floors, three minutes more than enough time, seven or eight people in black search quickly and carefully, of course, did not find any special circumstances.


    Ghost after listening to the report back, slightly pondered for a moment, urn voice: "the implementation of buried bone plan."


    "Buried bone project? What is the bone burial plan? " Zhu Xu is astringent the breath in the body, in the mind can''t help but come up with a doubt.


    When the man in black glued the red sticks which looked like detonators to all the load-bearing walls of the seventh floor with special leather tape, Zhu Xu was a little flustered.


    He has a lot of knowledge. He naturally knows what these red sticks are. The strong explosive produced by zanglong stele is specially used for mountain blasting and mining. As for the power... A red tube can easily break hundreds of tons of marble.


    Are these worms crazy?! It''s just to blow up an abandoned building with so many red pipes...


    "Mr. ghost, 172 red pipes have been installed. After the explosion, it''s guaranteed that there will be no debris larger than the size of the nail cap in the ruins of this building!"


    "Yes! Then prepare to detonate regularly! "

 Chapter 1612

    Zhu Xu, who hung on the ceiling, is like a snake that lies dormant in a mud hole in winter. But now there are hunters digging shovel and soil. This poisonous snake has come to a waking up.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! " His heart was pumping like a drum, and the energy accumulated in 30 minutes of suspended animation burst out at this moment.


    "Boom!" The wall of the seventh floor was smashed through by a swift and abrupt figure, and the face of the ghost hiding behind the mask became ugly, "chase me! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" More than a dozen people in black immediately pulled out their swords and jumped out of the window to catch up.


    The figure of this man running away is just hitting them in the face. So far, no one has survived the pursuit of their black team!


    In the ruins of the dense forest, Zhu Xu''s heart is beating very fast. He gasps and his pupils are filled with fear. Who doesn''t know the bad name of the black team? Caught by them, there is really only one way out!


    "Hum!" A strange and swift sword Gang just like thunder cut on a huge branch beside Zhu Xu, but it was just a tiny difference, his finger was about to be cut off!


    "You can''t escape! No matter where you go, our black team will not let you go! "


    Ghost is in the lead. His hoarse voice is like the devil in hell. His body method is very fast. A samurai sword on his back is taken down by him and held in his hand. His fierce eyes are just swept away, and another tricky sword is cut out.


    "Zheng!" The sharp angle of Dao Gang fell on Zhu Xu''s back like anticipation. The soft armor of unknown material was extremely hard, which helped him resist the knife.


    Can knife gang with that huge impact or let his figure unnatural meal, the impact of the majestic shock of his viscera is displacement, every step, chest and abdomen viscera are general pain!


    The severe pain makes Zhu Xu''s throat feel sick. On the way, he can''t help but vomit a stream of red and thick blood.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before he escapes like this. Even if he is not caught, he will be dragged down by his seriously injured body!


    "You cooperate well. Our black team won''t kill you. I''m a ghost. I can promise you that as long as you cooperate well, I will never take your life.


    Now that you are injured by the earthquake, you can''t last long. If you don''t stop within ten seconds, you can go to heaven with peace of mind! "


    The distance between zhuxu''s ghost and zhuxu is 30 meters and 50 meters, and the distance is constantly shortening. If he doesn''t stop again, I''m afraid I will become a ghost under the sword.


    "My Lord! I won''t run! I surrender, I will be a prisoner Zhu Xu immediately turned to his knees and begged for mercy, with a very low posture.


    Between life and death, he still chose a road with little hope. I hope the leader of the black team can keep his promise.


    "You have a lot of skills. You''ve made a monkey out of our black team. Tell me what information you know, and tell me your hidden skills!"


    In the face of ghosts and ghosts, Zhu Xugang, kneeling on the ground, wants to offer a condition, but he stares back with his fierce eyes.


    Alas... Zhu Xu swallowed bitterly, and reluctantly revealed all the information he knew.

 Chapter 1613

    "I got the information through the ancient teahouse. According to the information, Zhou Ying''s laboratory is probably located here, so I came here.


    Zhou Ying and I are still fellow villagers. Four or five years ago, Zhou Ying and I worked together in this town. That''s why I went here alone. I didn''t expect... Alas! "


    Zhu Xu honestly said everything, ghost also slightly narrowed his eyes, he is expert in interrogation, naturally can see whether Zhu Xu has lied, now, he should be telling the truth.


    "You''re very good. You''re not playing any tricks! You now point out Zhou Ying''s former workplace and residence to me. If you find Zhou Ying''s laboratory this time, you can live. "


    Ghost urn sound said to Zhu Xu kneeling on the ground, he squinted, the look behind the mask no one can see clearly.


    At the bottom of his heart, he could not help murmuring: This Zhu Xu and Zhou Ying still have this origin. If the mission is successfully completed this time, it doesn''t matter if Zhu Xu is released.


    "Yes, yes! My Lord, I''ll take you right away! " The corner of Zhou Ying''s mouth is full of joy for the rest of his life. He takes out a map and observes the surrounding environment, carefully comparing it with the scene in his memory.


    The ghost glanced at him obliquely, but he didn''t place all his hopes on him. He ordered his men to put a pair of handcuffs on him. If they put on the handcuffs, all abilities will be limited and can''t be used.


    "Ghost shadow, on the 37th, abnormal fluctuations of life were detected in the southeast of area B. There was a cavity about 15 meters underground to respond!"


    Zhu Xu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the words, "yes, the place you said turned out to be Zhou Ying''s residence. There used to be a small courtyard, because Zhou Ying was responsible for guarding the town, so the only small courtyard was assigned to him!"


    "Dig directly!" The ghost glanced at Zhu Xu and waved to his hands.


    When we arrived at the abnormal area, there was still a courtyard wall on the ruins full of bricks and stone chips, but now the wall was covered with various vines, and the hard bricks and stones were corroded into pits.


    "My Lord, do you see the ruins of this courtyard? It used to be Zhou Ying''s residence. Now your men have found something unusual underground. Tut Tut, it''s definitely Zhou Ying''s laboratory that hasn''t run away."


    Zhu Xu also relaxed at this time, his hands tightly tied by the shackles touched his pocket and wanted to take out a cigarette.


    Just as Zhu Xu took out his cigarette and was ready to light it, a man in black who put away his long knife walked to the center of the courtyard site, which was also the most obvious position of abnormal fluctuation.


    He squatted down, one hand against the soil, a pair of eyes slightly closed, as if in the perception of something, after more than ten seconds, suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, the palm of his hand with a surge of soil power to the sky.


    A ferocious dragon carved from clay sculpture soars up, and the man in black stands coldly on the dragon''s kiss.


    When the momentum of the mud dragon soared to the sky, a deep pit with a diameter of three meters emerged from the land where the mud dragon took off.


    "Alert! Alert! There''s an invasion! " Under the pit, suddenly came out a harsh buzzing bell, the ghost at this time also made a fierce, raised the samurai sword, a man jumped down.


    None of the more than a dozen people in black has a look of fear. They are all fugitives. In order to complete the task, even if it is full of fire, they have to go for a while!

 Chapter 1614

    Zhu Xu has always been calm. He is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has the maturity and steadiness of a man of this age.


    But in front of the group of killers in black, he is very jumpy, even some don''t know. He is not such a person usually, but he is afraid..


    a person who has not experienced professional psychological training standing in front of a group of killers will always be flustered, scared and helpless. Zhu Xu''s mood is similar to that of them, but his performance is not good The behavior is different.


    When the group of executioners jumped down the bottomless pit one by one, Zhu Xu, holding a cigarette in his hands, shook his hands badly.


    He restrained his body''s unconscious shaking, sipped his lips slightly, took a deep breath with his cigarette holder, the orange cigarette end lit up, and the burnt cigarette end fell on his beloved bright silver armor.


    Run or not?! A roaring voice from the bottom of his heart made him hesitate. The special shackles on his wrist made him unable to hide his body. However, facing the possible death soon after, he really wanted to run away.


    Zhu Xu stands alone at the edge of the pit, and the cigarette between his fingers gradually burns to the filter.


    "Damn it! Wealth in danger! I''ll fight it! " In his mind, Zhu Xuyi, who was fighting between heaven and man, threw his cigarette butt to the ground, splashing a burst of sparks. He bit his teeth, stepped back, and made a very unexpected thing.


    He pushed on the ground like a jerk and jumped directly into the deep pit.


    The height of 15 meters is like a civet cat jumping down from a low bush for Zhu Xu, a power with five peaks. His vigorous body and excellent reaction ability won''t hurt him at all.


    But the danger often comes from the landing...


    ZHU Xu, who landed steadily in the pit, looked at the light blue light tube in the tunnel in a trance. Although the dark blue light was not bright, it was enough to let people see what the scene was at the bottom of the pit!


    With half a face missing and a head that can''t be closed to death, a arm that was cut into pieces by a sharp blade but was barely connected because of its soft tendons. The strong smell of blood makes people want to vomit. It''s not the blood of pigs and sheep, but the blood of human beings or corpses!


    Zhu Xu''s eyes stare at the boss, he almost can''t believe that the scene in front of him really happened in his side.


    These dead bodies in the tunnel are very fresh. If you are willing to touch them, you can even feel the blood is hot. These dead people are all members of the black team!


    "How can it be!? They are all sixth level powers, and each of them is a killer. How could they die so easily? "


    Zhu Xu opened his mouth, half kneeling on the ground, his hands clutching his hair, his eyes full of incredible murmurs.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a cold air suddenly came from the deep tunnel. With the sound of explosion, there were countless ice dregs and a man in black holding the ice knife.


    He was seriously injured, or his body was incomplete... After all, his head was smashed.


    Zhu Xu looked at the corpse and forced himself to squat down against the wall. The cold and wet feeling from the wall on his back made his fear more comforting.


    He wanted to take out a cigarette, but as soon as he felt into his pocket, his brain, which had recovered a little, forced him to look at the hole which was more than three meters wide and straight to the ground.

 Chapter 1615

    He didn''t know what kind of monster could make the most infamous black team of the insect group almost cut down. How could the man in black, who had the sixth level strength, almost perfect powers and skills, be thrown out like a dead dog.


    Zhu Xu''s chin is stained with some ice dregs. These ice dregs are created by the power. It is obvious that the man in black holding a skate in his hand is the one who exerts the power.


    He squatted on the wall, and his mind of seeking wealth had been completely abandoned.


    He didn''t know how powerful the monster was, but he knew how big the gap between the sixth and fifth order peaks was. The tunnel in front of him was dead! It''s impossible to live with his strength.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Xu, a tiger, squatting like a hungry wolf, suddenly jumped into the tunnel, collected and bred, and quickly climbed towards the bright pit.


    "No matter how smart the hound''s nose is, it''s no better than the clever and cunning hunters, Wang Mang''s hounds. It''s not easy for you to find here, but it''s still a step late."


    "Earth - lead!" A whisper seems to have some kind of magic, including Zhu Xu. Everyone in the tunnel, no matter far or near, clearly heard the whisper, which is like the voice of Buddha.


    "Bang!" Just climbed out of the hole, Zhu Xu had no time to run two steps, and was lifted up by a terrible explosion under the ground.


    The flying earth, the cracked gravel, and the countless bones and corpses, some fresh and some withered and decayed, all of them are exposed in the sun at this moment.


    At this time, only a small piece of the original huge ruins of the town is left. This small piece of ruins is still blasted by the aftershock of the explosion. The rest of the place seems to be... There is only one pit left, a super large pit with a diameter of 1000 meters.


    At the bottom of the pit, a man with a very familiar temperament and tone, wrapped in exoskeletons and armor, stood aloof in his arms. Opposite him were seven or eight people in black who helped each other, their clothes were stained with blood, and their expressions were very solemn and tired.


    Their leader ghost held a purple stone in his hand, and the dark purple protective cover formed by this special stone barely let them through the terrible explosion.


    The people in black who are wrapped in the protective cover are constantly shouting at the ring of the end of the Dharma, A-level crisis. All members of the shadow Department nearby, regardless of their strength or identity, must rush for help immediately. All members of the insect group, including the special convoy of the forbidden area, must go to the scene of the crisis at the first time.


    "No matter how many minions there are, it''s not enough to kill them. Call your leader to come, and he will have a little chance of winning against me."


    Zhou Ying''s words are extremely arrogant. He is so arrogant and arrogant that he is very different from Zhou Ying, who only wears a blue sweater, is thin, and often smiles.


    After the success of the experiment, did he become brainless, or did he really have enough strength to fight against thousands, even tens of thousands of enemies? Judging from the casualties of the black team, it seems that the latter is more likely.


    "Zhou Ying!" Zhu Xu, who was thrown into the sky by the explosion, vomited blood with a pale face. He was lying in the stone pile, timid and shocked, staring at Zhou Ying in an exoskeleton armor.


    Zhu Xu panicked. He panicked for the first time. The black team of the insect group at least has reason to say. If these people in black die, how can he still live?!

 Chapter 1616

    In a bright and clean bedroom in Gushan City, the lazy winter sun shines directly on the floor through the glass, which makes the room warm.


    Leaning on the reclining chair, you can enjoy this quiet and comfortable lunch break. The burden of the alliance between insects and human beings is too heavy. Almost every night, you have to stay up late to consider all kinds of organizational matters. Therefore, this rare lunch break is even more precious.


    Fu Wendao, who has always been the logistics key of Wang Mang and even the whole insect group, usually guards outside the door at this point. If it is not a very important thing, he will not let people disturb the leader''s rare peace.


    "Tu ~ Tu!" The knocking of knuckles on the wooden door awakened Wang Mang who was leaning on the reclining chair. He slightly opened his eyes and said in a indifferent voice: "please come in!"


    Fu Wendao, with a bent back, eagerly pushed open the door, holding a note in his hands. His old legs ran to Wang Mang quickly, and the note was handed to him. Wang Mang just looked at it and immediately sat up straight.


    There was only a very short sentence on the note: Zhou Ying was reborn and asked for help.


    "Unexpected, reasonable!" Wang Mang narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a shadow in his dark pupil. When the last clone came, he knew that Zhou Ying was not far away from rebirth. He didn''t expect that this step would be so fast.


    "The original clone was still at the top of the fifth level, but now it should have been at the top of the sixth level?" Wang Mang seems to be talking to himself or asking Fu Wendao.


    "This is... Hard to say, chief." Fu Wendao was embarrassed and answered. Wang Mang nodded slightly without expression. It seemed that his strength was too strong to evaluate the grade.


    "Call Bai Jue up. I''ll go there first." Wang Mang gave Fu Wendao a command, and then he disappeared directly on the reclining chair, so he disappeared out of thin air without even opening the door.


    ...


    all kinds of corpses and broken arms were piled up in the frightening pit, and countless powers roaring and charging were shocked into flesh and blood by Zhou Ying in exoskeleton armor.


    The black team was full of people and was seriously injured. Only ghosts and a few of the key men with cross numbers were left in the pit. They were still barely alive. That is to say, they were badly injured.


    It''s like Zhou Ying is strolling in his back garden, watching the "beautiful scenery" beside him, with an arrogant smile,


    "I don''t want to say that you are all dogs, I just want to see your owners, you know? Dogs are not qualified to be equal with people


    "Yes? I happen to think so, too! " A golden whirlpool suddenly flashed by, and a child size figure suddenly ran into Wang Mang''s palm. Zhou Ying looked up and gave out a hearty laugh for the first time.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang Mang''s strength has improved so fast, and the female insects have all come to life... But you know, your way is wrong. I''m the real entomologist, and I''m the way that the real entomologist should go!"


    With that, Zhou Ying''s tone rose abruptly, and his eyes looked directly at Wang Mang through the dark glass of battle armor, full of firmness and coldness.


    This is a dispute between the two entomologists. It''s just that Zhou Ying lost last time, but this time, I don''t know who will win.


    Wang Mang didn''t directly refute Zhou Ying. Instead, he smiled and asked, "I''m very curious. If you succeed in the experiment, why do you still hide in a piece of armor that is not defensive? At the end of the day, you''re still a failure. "

 Chapter 1617

    "I hide in armor? No, no, I''m just a gentleman who doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. And Wang Mang, can you see that my armor is not defensive by your eyes? Ridiculous? "


    Zhou Ying''s voice was transmitted through the airtight headgear, and his voice was a little dry and dumb.


    At the next moment when his voice fell, his exoskeleton armor, which covered his whole body, seemed to suddenly pour into a strange and majestic energy, which was the power infiltrated from his body, which was the power of the insect master.


    "Do you know how much I paid for this experiment? Five years! How many five years do you have in your life?


    When I became an entomologist and really embarked on this road, I began to plan this experiment which was enough to subvert everything. A real entomologist is not like you, who ran around with a pair of King Kong''s good body! "


    When Zhou yingweng finished, behind the light red glass on his head armor, a pair of biting eyes were staring at Wang Mang in the air.


    Suddenly, the vast land trembles slightly, a terrible beast is about to break out of the ground, a large amount of soil is turned out by the unknown beast, and a sharp whistling sound of insects resounds through the whole sky.


    All the people alive were wide eyed and saw that it was a worm with a body size of more than 1000 meters, wrinkled and yellow skin, and a huge blood red mouthpiece.


    It is just like an evil dragon. The threat brought by its huge body makes all human beings who look at it feel chilly. The momentum of this monster is not only described by the word "terrible", but also despairing. Compared with it, human beings are really like a powerless mole ant.


    Wang Mang in mid air looked at the ugly and ferocious worm and couldn''t help calling out the evil dragon halberd in his hand. But the next moment, the insect pattern on his palm suddenly flashed a strong light.


    He thought for a few moments, thought about it and took back the Dragon halberd. Since it was a duel between the entomologists, let''s use the Entomologist''s means to solve it.


    He simply let go of the restrictions on insect patterns, a flash of light, it is a young man, silent and cold expression carved in his serious face.


    His skin is full of strange lines, like tattoos, but also like some kind of engraved beast. His eyes scan the worms from the ground with a pair of dark triangular eyes, "ho ho!" He laughed.


    "Humanoid?" Zhou Ying murmurs. He stands aloof beside the worm like the sky. His strong strength makes him not have to plan as hard as before. Now his power is as powerful as the sea, and he has countless insects. How can he pay attention to a sixth order insect?


    On this bloody battlefield, a gentle breeze blows, "roar!" At this moment, the callous young man''s body in the sky grew stronger like blocking out the sun.


    A centipede of the same kilometer size, with a pair of sharp palatal teeth, fell from the sky and suddenly bit on the body of the soft worm.


    "Hiss --!" The severe pain makes the worm roar fiercely. Its huge body struggles ceaselessly. The slender body of centipede is on its body, and thousands of hook like feet are embedded in its wrinkled and dry skin.


    The more it struggled, the bigger the wound it was pierced by its palatal teeth. Dark green sticky blood gushed out of the wound several meters wide, and the blood was also mixed with strands of black venom. The venom was turbid with green blood. When it went down through its skin, it "bared" and emitted a burst of white smoke.

 Chapter 1618

    In the sky, in the huge pit, two horrible and ferocious monsters are fighting incessantly, but the opponents behind the battle are still looking at each other blandly, which is like a chess game. The soldiers on the chessboard are killing fiercely, but the generals in the nine palaces will not leave the nine palaces.


    The battle between the two giants became increasingly fierce. Thousands of Centipede''s hook feet were broken by the constantly struggling and twisted worms, and a hard and thick shell was full of cracks by the gravel on the ground.


    Of course, the situation of the worm is even more critical. Just seven or eight meters below its head, two huge openings are dripping with green blood, and the surrounding giant trees and ruins are covered with this stench and thick green liquid.


    "Hiss!" Maybe the centipede sensed that the worm''s struggling power was getting smaller. Suddenly, the centipede was fierce. Its huge body suddenly used its strength. Its sharp palatal teeth clamped the worm''s body and pulled it back, "poof!" The green blood gushed out like a river.


    Most of the skin of the worm is cut off by its palatal teeth, and its head loses its support. It is like a tree with only half a bark. No matter how vigorous it was in its previous life, it would inevitably fall down.


    "Boom!" Shaking like an earthquake, a thousand tons of creeping bodies fell into the huge pit.


    "Yes! Wang Mang, you are very strong now. " Zhou Ying took two steps forward and went to the fallen worm. He stretched out a palm and gently pressed it on its wrinkled and dry skin.


    "No, no, no, it should be that this insect is too weak." Zhou Ying''s self-care speech, close to the worm skin''s right hand suddenly flashed a strong light.


    "Bang!" A giant insect at a distance of 1000 meters turned into a green blood rain all over the sky in a violent explosion. "Wang Mang, I will come to you soon. As you said, my experiment seems not perfect."


    The whisper like the breeze came to Wang Mang''s ears, but his figure disappeared in the explosion that covered everyone''s vision.


    "There''s such a bug dormant under my bed. It''s hard for Wang Mang to sleep, Zhou Ying! Don''t leave, just stay at ease! "


    Wang Mang shook his head faintly. When he raised his head again, there was a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes that had not been seen for a long time. An evil dragon halberd and a Luohu armor started the pursuit.


    "Click!" A hundred meters tall ancient tree was broken by Wang Mang''s halberd, and Zhou Ying''s figure jumped on the trunk of another tree like a ghost.


    "You can''t escape, I will kill you today!" Wang Mang''s eyes were red with blood, and the killing intention in his tone was extremely profound and majestic. How could others snore on the side of his bed?


    How much trouble did Zhou Ying give himself? I played with myself several times. If I don''t kill today, when will I wait for it?!


    "Tut Tut, I thought I could run away." Zhou Ying''s voice sounded a little joking. His ghost figure suddenly turned around and attacked Wang Mang head-on. Wang Mang''s eyes flashed with cold light. He waved the Dragon halberd half a circle in his hand and forced Zhou Ying into two parts with a move against the cassock.


    "Buzz!" There were tens of thousands of strange insects about the size of fingernails flying out of the corpse. Wang Mang was shocked and turned into powder. There was almost no pause. Wang Mang''s figure moved in a certain direction again.


    "I''m curious. How did you find me again and again?" Zhou Ying''s hands drooped, squatting on a rock, the urn in front of Wang Mang, who was only 100 meters away, asked.


    "Kaka, Kaka." The only response to him was the cutting sound of the sharp blade across the ground. Wang Mang held the Dragon halberd in both hands and chopped him out with a sharp knife.

 Chapter 1619

    It''s not difficult for Zhou Ying to avoid the half meter long Dao Gang, but hundreds of fierce vigorous Qi can make it difficult for Zhou Ying to escape safely and easily.


    He didn''t do his best in the previous battle, but he roughly estimated the strength of Wang Mang.


    Before his experiment was successful, he was interrupted by Wang Mang''s black dog. The effect of the interrupted experiment was far from what he expected, and his comprehensive strength was about 30%. Some special methods of forbidding surgery could not be used because of his weak body, but even so, he was still arrogant.


    He killed at least 1000 elites of the insect group alone, including the most powerful black dogs. He thought that if Wang Mang''s strength was lower than he thought, he would kill him directly.


    If you want to be high, step back, cut off his organization''s hands and feet, and then destroy the annoying insect group. I think my strength will be almost restored at that time.


    But he missed a little. Why can Wang Mang trace himself?!


    For hiding himself, Zhou Ying has made great efforts. Now he doesn''t emit any heat, and even stops beating in his heart. He doesn''t care about the shielding of momentum. Even the most sensitive monster couldn''t find himself within three meters, but why could Wang Mang still detect and trace his existence?


    "Poof When Zhou Ying thought about these problems, a special vigorous Qi, like a sharp arrow, suddenly stabbed him in the spine from behind.


    "Ha ha!" Some vertebrae of exoskeleton war armor was smashed by the sea blue vigorous Qi. Zhou Ying''s sensitive body seemed to be tripped and fell suddenly, hitting on the hard rock.


    At this moment, Wang Mang stared at him indifferently, his left hand slightly opened, and the murmur clearly came into his ear: "ten thousand insects! Collapse


    "Kaka - Kaka" Zhou Ying''s figure falters and wants to stand up. His flesh, skin and internal organs seem to rebel at the same time at this moment. Countless monsters born with the help of his power energy desperately gnaw at his body.


    This sudden change made his exoskeleton armor creak and creak. Not surprisingly, two or three seconds later, his armor collapsed from the crushed spine!


    "Brother Wang Mang! We''re here to help you! " Long eye stepped on the surging waves, with more than a dozen six level monsters, the warlords were surging towards the shore!


    Zhou Ying looked back, his face first showed anger, then turned to show a pair of chuckles, "good! It seems that I still don''t know where I failed in the experiment. Have I misjudged your character, even Wang Mang? "


    Wang Mang, who came here, took a steady step, just as he had walked towards Zhou Ying''s corpse on the top of the snow mountain, "creak, creak!"


    "You are right! What''s wrong is your stupid clones. I think there are still some defects in those special insects that you cultivate. They are all stupid, none of them inherit your wisdom, and....


    Wang Mang stopped with a smile and said kindly: "do you know? I''ve tampered with the memory of every clone of you from the time you touched me to the time you died. "


    "Ho ho ho!" Zhou Ying stares at Wang Mang, and his throat laughs like a wild animal. "Kara!" The mask on his face crumbled, revealing a horrible face that had never grown skin. He stretched out his tongue and licked his scarlet lips without regret or despair.


    "I lost!"

 Chapter 1620

    "I lost..." simply three words from Zhou Ying''s mouth, full of bitterness, his face without skin can''t make any subtle expression, but his eyes have no God, only empty.


    Wang Mang''s body was a pair of Luoluo armor tightly wrapped around his whole body. His step was firm. The evil dragon halberd held in his left hand was facing Zhou Ying with its sharp blade.


    Three steps, two steps, one step. When Wang Mang came to Zhou Ying''s body, the Dragon halberd danced into a semicircle, penetrating his head with the power of splitting Huashan.


    "I lost... Ha ha, it seems that I''m really going to die this time. How can I lose? I have planned everything clearly. There shouldn''t be such a person as Wang Mang in this world. It''s not me who''s wrong, it''s the world who''s wrong."


    At the moment of life and death, Zhou Ying muttered to himself, constantly recalling everything in his past life.


    The vigorous Qi carried by the powerful dragon halberd cuts his skin like a knife. When the halberd blade is about to fall on his head, Zhou Ying looks up and smiles, and the two rows of white and cold teeth are the same as before.


    "I''m dead, and you won''t feel better. Ten thousand insects


    As the sound of Sanskrit falls, Zhou Ying''s body suddenly splits into countless gaps, and the crisscross gap is permeated with dark light. When the halberd blade cuts on the top of his head, it says, "boom!" The terrible explosion enveloped the whole coast.


    Dark light from one extreme to another extreme, dazzling light like the bursting sun, a hundred miles around destroyed!


    "Bang!" The waves beat hard in a huge pit, which was shattered by the explosion from the bottom of the sea. A large number of fish and shrimp were floating on the surface. The huge pit instantly poured countless sea water, and a terrible vortex swept the fish and shrimp on the sea together.


    Zhou Ying died... But Wang Mang, who cut out the last halberd, was lost in the explosion.


    ...


    "Tut, I''m still a little late." His whole body was full of steel armor, and his long eyes with a mace floated from the surging sea. He looked at the almost terrible battlefield with a faint sigh.


    A senior general beside him, looking at the sea water pouring in the pit, said with some worry: "is brother Wang Mang OK? That explosion was terrible. "


    long eyes, such as chopsticks, brother''s eyes, glancing at their peers, glanced at the comforting and automatic speaking to himself: "


    ," it should be fine. Wang Mang''s strength is not unknown to you. Besides, he has also worn Luo Luo armor, and the body has already been detached. Even the ability to recover has the guarantee of the essence of the dragon pond. It is estimated that it is stunned by the aftermath. Let''s dive into the sea and have a look. "


    "You two go ashore and search the rest along the coastline with me!" After long eye had ordered the brothers behind him, a horse dived into the sea and carefully searched for Wang Mang''s trace.


    "Boom!" The sky darkened, thick dark clouds piled together, with the thunder, the clouds occasionally flashed a dazzling ray.


    More than ten minutes later, the big raindrops came down, and the long eyes who gathered together in the heavy rain were anxious and couldn''t find them! Where has brother Wang Mang gone? How can he not find him?!


    "Old five, old seven, you go back and call the little ones, and search along the coast! This is the order of the Dragon King. You must find brother Wang Mang within six hours. "

 Chapter 1621

    Zhou Ying detonated his body and his insect pattern space. Countless carefully cultivated insects in the insect pattern space all died at that moment.


    The crater created by these numerous explosions is really comparable to the impact of a small meteorite on the earth, and Wang Mang, who was in a coma, was deeply buried in the ground by the overturned mud and the poured sea water.


    The density and quality of Luoluo armor all over his body are amazing. Such a terrible explosion only made his thick breastplate melt more than three inches, while his limbs and head armor were not destroyed as expected. They were only slightly deformed.


    Wang Mang, who was tightly embedded and wrapped in mud, could not help but reduce his physiological consumption. His heart beat very slowly. In a coma, he fell into another dream.


    This time, his dream is similar to that in Longshi. His insect pattern is about to wake up again. Zhou Ying is the only insect master in the world except Wang Mang.


    When he died, the insect master became the only one. A special force from the insect pattern made him change unpredictably in his dreams.


    ...


    it''s winter and summer, and it''s autumn again. Wang Mang, who is sleeping in class, is a little confused.


    The window seemed to be open, and the cool autumn wind came into the classroom. He tightened his coat, turned his head, changed his posture, and was ready to go back to sleep Here... Where is it?!


    Wang Mang, with his eyes half open, sat up and looked up at the strange scene in the classroom.


    Standing on the platform, holding chalk and talking about various mechanical terms, the old professor lowered his eyes and pushed his own presbyopic glasses. Looking at Wang Mang who suddenly woke up, he didn''t say anything. The action of writing on the blackboard never stopped.


    "Hey! Wang Mang, where can I have lunch later? Why don''t you take your girlfriend with you later and let''s have that little fat sheep?


    The meat there is really good. It''s very tender. If it wasn''t for my stomach last time, what would you think? I''ll tell you about hot pot. "


    Sitting on the edge of Wang Mang, a young man sliding Apple eight wiped his meticulous big back. Seeing that Wang Mang didn''t respond, he couldn''t help poking his left rib with his finger.


    "Yes?! Eat hot pot, OK Wang Mang frowned and answered casually. His mind was a little confused at this time. Was he reborn again?


    Am I killed by Zhou Ying? No, I''m wearing armor. My body is harder than armor. How can I die?!


    Wang Mang turned his head and looked at the classroom where he was staying. More than 30 students were playing with their mobile phones, and the last few in the row were still wearing earphones.


    Several people sitting together, or not in a hurry to spread a few low scold: "Damn, opposite AWM shot my second head to burst, come to help me!"


    What kind of world is this?! I don''t know them. Who are they? No one is my high school classmate, even I don''t know this place!


    "Ding Ling Ling ~ ~" "Let''s go, Wang Mang. You call your girlfriend and I''ll pick up my wife."


    Li Xiaonian, with his big back and Nike casual clothes, took out a bag of Yuxi from his pocket and handed it to Wang Mang. He was also carrying a lighter to light it.


    "Hurry up, we''ll meet at the school gate later!" Li Xiaonian, who left the classroom smoking a cigarette, yelled at Wang Mang and went down the stairs to find his girlfriend.


    The other students left in twos and threes, but Wang Mang''s shock did not fade at all.

 Chapter 1622

    When all the strangers left the classroom, Wang Mang sat on the table with a cigarette in his left hand and searched his pocket with his right hand.


    A bag of gold in Nanjing, an iron shell kerosene lighter, lighter under a string of English, just Wang Mang know: called Zippo.


    In addition, there was a small bag of half used tissue paper, more than 200 yuan. What puzzled him most was a mobile phone.


    Of course, Wang Mang knows the brand of this mobile phone. The famous apple is the same as Li Xiaonian''s, but he uses the gold one, and this one is red.


    Wang Mang rubs his mobile phone, and the screen saver lights up abruptly. The wallpaper on the lock screen is a picture of him and Liu Ying. He hugs Xiao Ying''s shoulder, and they smile sweetly under a dragon locust tree.


    Wang Mang raised his head, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. It was unreasonable. When he was a junior in high school, let alone apple, he still used a millet which could only use 2G net. At that time, it seemed that only apple six was produced, but the red shell in his hand didn''t seem to be six.


    Wang Mang frowned. He was very upset. He pressed the home key with his thumb, unlocked the lock, entered the address book, found a familiar name and called.


    "Doo - Doo - Doo! Hello? Brother Mang, have you finished class? Just now Xiaonian''s girlfriend asked us out to eat hot pot. Xiaonian told you, where are you now? "


    Wang Mang held the mobile phone in his right hand, and his voice was shaking. He took a puff of cigarette, slightly stabilized his mood, pretended to be insipid and said, "well, Xiaonian just told me, you go to the school gate. I''ll be right there


    "Yes! Brother Mang, you wait for me for a while. I''ll clean up and come. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you."


    Wang Mang hung up the phone, breathed a deep breath, looked at the textbook on his desk, thought about it, picked it up and left the classroom.


    Walking down the stairs, Wang Mang felt more and more shocked. It should be a university!


    At the door of the teaching building, a crowd of students came downstairs with textbooks, and some of them stepped on their electric cars. One couple happened to pass by Wang Mang. They were laughing and muttering, as if they were discussing what to eat at noon.


    "Classmate, where is that school gate?" Wang Mang smokes a cigarette and gets close to a college student who has just inserted the key of an electric car. He asks. His right hand also turned out the cigarette box, took out one and handed it to him.


    The boy smelled the speech, looked at Wang Mang, and took the cigarette with a smile, "Hey, brother, it''s out of the ordinary. Everyone is from the same school. Come on up. I''m going out to eat too. I''ll give you a ride by the way."


    Wang Mang slightly Leng Leng, but also quite a little sad nodded, "Hey, brother, I advise you to buy an electric car as soon as possible, not a few money, even if you have a second-hand car is also convenient.


    After class, I go out to eat. I don''t even have a car to take with my girlfriend. Do you think I''m right


    Wang Mang sat in the back of the electric car, listening to his endless teaching, echoed twice.


    "Well, brother, where are you going to eat? Shall I take you?"


    Wang Mang looked at the wide and strange university gate in front of him, and then he saw Li Xiaonian standing by the guard room waiting for him. He laughed and said to his kind-hearted classmates who drove electric cars: "no, my classmates are waiting for me at the school gate."

 Chapter 1623

    Wang Mang, sitting in the back of the electric car, waves to Li Xiaonian, who is standing at the door of the guard room. He has a cigarette in his mouth. Li Xiaonian, who is standing with his girlfriend, just takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call, and then sees Wang Mang waving.


    His frowning brow finally stretched out, and he yelled at Wang Mang after more than ten meters: "Wang Mang, why did you come so late? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Oh, thank you, man." Wang Mang got off the electric car and patted the good classmate on the shoulder with a kind smile.


    "Classmates, it''s right to help each other. If you want to buy a second-hand car, you can come to me to ensure that the price and quality are stable, or add a wechat?"


    The enthusiastic classmate finally showed his fox tail. He was a little shy when talking. It seems that his second-hand car business is not big, which obviously lacks experience.


    "Good!" Wang Mang added wechat to each other with a smile. After his enthusiastic classmates drove away, Wang Mang turned his eyes on Li Xiaonian and his girlfriend.


    With a cigarette in his mouth and a big hair on his back, Lin Xiaonian, who looks quite social, holds a girl with a shorter head than him and looks pure and sweet.


    The girl has short smooth hair, white skin and light make-up on her face. She looks good. Her clothes and trousers are very fashionable and the price is not low.


    Li Xiaonian patted Wang Mang on the shoulder and flicked his cigarette butt on the ground. "Hurry up, your girlfriend is here too. Let''s go to dinner quickly."


    When Wang Mang heard the speech, he looked up at the entrance of the school. Sure enough, Liu Ying, who was riding a beige electric car, said hello to the crowd with a smile,.


    Crunchy -- " A pinch brake, stopped in front of Wang Mang, "mang brother, come up quickly!"


    Wang Mang nodded, waiting to get on the electric car, smelling the faint aroma on the back of Liu Ying''s clothes, his thoughts suddenly stopped.


    Near Chi Chi''s warm body fragrance, familiar voice and smile, is this Xiaoying? It seems that she hasn''t laughed so happily for a long time. What kind of world is this?


    Wang Mang pursed her lips to stabilize her mood. Xiaoying used to call her husband, but now she calls herself brother mang. Although they are all called by lovers, there is a slight difference, but now Xiaoying is so cheerful and carefree.


    "Brother Mang, do you agree with what I told you last time?" Liu Ying''s voice is very gentle and beautiful, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Yes?" Wang Mang was interrupted by a sentence, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about our summer vacation. I''ve always said that I want to see the scenery of Dali. Now it''s too far to think about it. Why don''t we go to see the West Lake?"


    Liu Yingwei pursed her mouth and looked back at Wang Mang with some lovely pleadings. Wang Mang looked at her smile and immediately laughed from the bottom of his heart.


    "OK, let''s go to see the West Lake first, and then to Dali. Xiaoying said, "I''ll go wherever I go. Who makes me like you the most?"


    "Eh! Wang Mang, why are you so numb now? " Liu Ying some cunning to Wang Mang blinked water run big eyes, deliberately small damage Wang Mang a sentence. Hum, who made him quarrel with himself last week? Now he''s a little enlightened.

 Chapter 1624

    When all the strangers left the classroom, Wang Mang sat on the table with a cigarette in his left hand and searched his pocket with his right hand.


    A bag of gold in Nanjing, an iron shell kerosene lighter, lighter under a string of English, just Wang Mang know: called Zippo.


    In addition, there was a small bag of half used tissue paper, more than 200 yuan. What puzzled him most was a mobile phone.


    Of course, Wang Mang knows the brand of this mobile phone. The famous apple is the same as Li Xiaonian''s, but he uses the gold one, and this one is red.


    Wang Mang rubs his mobile phone, and the screen saver lights up abruptly. The wallpaper on the lock screen is a picture of him and Liu Ying. He hugs Xiao Ying''s shoulder, and they smile sweetly under a dragon locust tree.


    Wang Mang raised his head, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. It was unreasonable. When he was a junior in high school, let alone apple, he still used a millet which could only use 2G net. At that time, it seemed that only apple six was produced, but the red shell in his hand didn''t seem to be six.


    Wang Mang frowned. He was very upset. He pressed the home key with his thumb, unlocked the lock, entered the address book, found a familiar name and called.


    "Doo - Doo - Doo! Hello? Brother Mang, have you finished class? Just now Xiaonian''s girlfriend asked us out to eat hot pot. Xiaonian told you, where are you now? "


    Wang Mang held the mobile phone in his right hand, and his voice was shaking. He took a puff of cigarette, slightly stabilized his mood, pretended to be insipid and said, "well, Xiaonian just told me, you go to the school gate. I''ll be right there


    "Yes! Brother Mang, you wait for me for a while. I''ll clean up and come. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you."


    Wang Mang hung up the phone, breathed a deep breath, looked at the textbook on his desk, thought about it, picked it up and left the classroom.


    Walking down the stairs, Wang Mang felt more and more shocked. It should be a university!


    At the door of the teaching building, a crowd of students came downstairs with textbooks, and some of them stepped on their electric cars. One couple happened to pass by Wang Mang. They were laughing and muttering, as if they were discussing what to eat at noon.


    "Classmate, where is that school gate?" Wang Mang smokes a cigarette and gets close to a college student who has just inserted the key of an electric car. He asks. His right hand also turned out the cigarette box, took out one and handed it to him.


    The boy smelled the speech, looked at Wang Mang, and took the cigarette with a smile, "Hey, brother, it''s out of the ordinary. Everyone is from the same school. Come on up. I''m going out to eat too. I''ll give you a ride by the way."


    Wang Mang slightly Leng Leng, but also quite a little sad nodded, "Hey, brother, I advise you to buy an electric car as soon as possible, not a few money, even if you have a second-hand car is also convenient.


    After class, I go out to eat. I don''t even have a car to take with my girlfriend. Do you think I''m right


    Wang Mang sat in the back of the electric car, listening to his endless teaching, echoed twice.


    "Well, brother, where are you going to eat? Shall I take you?"


    Wang Mang looked at the wide and strange university gate in front of him, and then he saw Li Xiaonian standing by the guard room waiting for him. He laughed and said to his kind-hearted classmates who drove electric cars: "no, my classmates are waiting for me at the school gate."

 Chapter 1625

    "Numbness?" Wang Mang patted his thigh, sat in the back of the electric car and thought about it carefully, as if... It was really a bit numb, but he had been talking to Xiaoying like this before.


    It''s like the world has never broken out. He and Xiaoying were admitted to the same university.


    Xiaoying looks so optimistic. It seems that her family has not gone through that change. So she should have come to a parallel time and space, right? Only his own soul replaced Wang Mang in this world.


    Two teams of lovers and two electric cars. When they stop at the door of the little sheep hot pot shop mentioned by Li Xiaonian, Wang Mang sees a person, a very familiar person.


    The man also happened to see Wang Mang. When he saw off the guests, he walked up to Wang Mang with a big smile and patted him on the shoulder happily.


    "Brother Mang, you''re here. My mother came yesterday and told me that your father has contracted another factory. Now you''re a rich second generation."


    Wang Hu, who was dressed in casual clothes, still had a simple and honest face, but his face was a bit more sophisticated and vicissitudes. He joked with Wang Mang, and a waiter ran out in a hurry to mutter to him. Wang Hu nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    He took out his cigarette box and gave Wang Mang a good cigarette. His face was still a happy smile.


    "Brother Mang, there are some officials in the private room on the second floor. I''ll go and greet them. Don''t be polite to me today. All the expenses are mine. "


    Wang Hu explained two words to the attendant beside him, and then strode up to the second floor.


    "Ah Hu is really tired to be the boss, but now he is much busier than before."


    Liu Ying stroked a wisp of hair in front of her forehead and naturally took Wang Mang''s arm. "Let''s go. Let''s not be polite to him. Let''s find a place to sit down."


    Li Xiaonian looked at Wang Mang with some surprise on his face. "Unexpectedly, Wang Mang, as a college roommate who has been with you for one year, I was kept in the dark for so long. Now your identity as a rich second generation has finally been exposed."


    Li Xiaonian''s mouth is full of bad smile, evil then way: "as compensation, massage will be indispensable."


    Wang Mang, who had never spoken, laughed twice and perfunctorily. When the four found a table and began to eat hot pot, the conversation never stopped.


    Wang Mang avoided the heavy and gave a few jokes, which made the three people laugh. Most of the time, he listened to the chatting between Xiaoying and Li Xiaonian,


    "Yingjie, the piece of land on the side of the subway in our city, has your father photographed it?"


    "Yes Liu Ying answered, carefully peeled a shrimp, picked out the shrimp line, then threw it into Wang Mang''s bowl, and then peeled the second one.


    When she peeled the shrimp, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Wang Mang as if she had a psychological reaction. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, and her eyes were a little worried. "Brother Mang, do you have any trouble today? You don''t look very happy."


    "Oh, yes?" Wang Mang suddenly returned to his senses and answered. Looking at Xiaoying''s concerned eyes, he was helpless. He could not say that he had just crossed from another world, and now he was still a little uncomfortable.


    If that''s true, it''s estimated that this hot pot won''t be enough. Xiaoying should insist on taking herself to the hospital to see if she has a conjecture because of too much mental pressure.

 Chapter 1626

    Wang Mang, sitting in the back of the electric car, waves to Li Xiaonian, who is standing at the door of the guard room. He has a cigarette in his mouth. Li Xiaonian, who is standing with his girlfriend, just takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call, and then sees Wang Mang waving.


    His frowning brow finally stretched out, and he yelled at Wang Mang after more than ten meters: "Wang Mang, why did you come so late? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Oh, thank you, man." Wang Mang got off the electric car and patted the good classmate on the shoulder with a kind smile.


    "Classmates, it''s right to help each other. If you want to buy a second-hand car, you can come to me to ensure that the price and quality are stable, or add a wechat?"


    The enthusiastic classmate finally showed his fox tail. He was a little shy when talking. It seems that his second-hand car business is not big, which obviously lacks experience.


    "Good!" Wang Mang added wechat to each other with a smile. After his enthusiastic classmates drove away, Wang Mang turned his eyes on Li Xiaonian and his girlfriend.


    With a cigarette in his mouth and a big hair on his back, Lin Xiaonian, who looks quite social, holds a girl with a shorter head than him and looks pure and sweet.


    The girl has short smooth hair, white skin and light make-up on her face. She looks good. Her clothes and trousers are very fashionable and the price is not low.


    Li Xiaonian patted Wang Mang on the shoulder and flicked his cigarette butt on the ground. "Hurry up, your girlfriend is here too. Let''s go to dinner quickly."


    When Wang Mang heard the speech, he looked up at the entrance of the school. Sure enough, Liu Ying, who was riding a beige electric car, said hello to the crowd with a smile,.


    Crunchy -- " A pinch brake, stopped in front of Wang Mang, "mang brother, come up quickly!"


    Wang Mang nodded, waiting to get on the electric car, smelling the faint aroma on the back of Liu Ying''s clothes, his thoughts suddenly stopped.


    Near Chi Chi''s warm body fragrance, familiar voice and smile, is this Xiaoying? It seems that she hasn''t laughed so happily for a long time. What kind of world is this?


    Wang Mang pursed her lips to stabilize her mood. Xiaoying used to call her husband, but now she calls herself brother mang. Although they are all called by lovers, there is a slight difference, but now Xiaoying is so cheerful and carefree.


    "Brother Mang, do you agree with what I told you last time?" Liu Ying''s voice is very gentle and beautiful, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Yes?" Wang Mang was interrupted by a sentence, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about our summer vacation. I''ve always said that I want to see the scenery of Dali. Now it''s too far to think about it. Why don''t we go to see the West Lake?"


    Liu Yingwei pursed her mouth and looked back at Wang Mang with some lovely pleadings. Wang Mang looked at her smile and immediately laughed from the bottom of his heart.


    "OK, let''s go to see the West Lake first, and then to Dali. Xiaoying said, "I''ll go wherever I go. Who makes me like you the most?"


    "Eh! Wang Mang, why are you so numb now? " Liu Ying some cunning to Wang Mang blinked water run big eyes, deliberately small damage Wang Mang a sentence. Hum, who made him quarrel with himself last week? Now he''s a little enlightened.

 Chapter 1627

    "I''m not in a bad mood, but there are some things in my family. Maybe it''s hard for me to accept that I have suddenly become a rich second generation?"


    Wang Mang joked at himself, and Li Xiaonian immediately couldn''t breathe. His girlfriend also tried to cover her mouth, not to make herself laugh too much.


    "Ku Ku" Li Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing like a tractor. He couldn''t help patting the table. "My dear brother Wang Mang, don''t think about it. The rich second generation also wants to eat."


    Compared with Li Xiaonian, Liu Ying just smiles. Seeing her boyfriend in a good mood, she goes on to peel shrimp happily.


    "If you want me to tell you, Wang Mang, you are a winner in life. Some of us who didn''t know our faces said that the most beautiful flower in our department was picked by you toad.


    They are not convinced. They say that you are from high school with Yingjie, otherwise Yingjie would not like you


    Li Xiaonian wiped his scrupulous big back, drank a sip of beer, pretended: "now it''s OK, they know your identity, it''s time to be jealous again, saying that it''s just relying on your father, you can do whatever you want if you have money, you are not handsome, and all good things fall on you."


    After eating a hot pot for half an hour, Li Xiaonian, who has been talking incessantly, chose to eat it in front of the fresh mutton.


    After eating, Wang Mang took out his cigarette case and a cigarette to light. He glanced at Xiaoying next to him. Seeing that she didn''t frown or have any expression of disdain for her smoking, he put down his heart and began to smoke boldly.


    Wang Mang combed out a lot of things about smoking. His family in this world is good. His father is the boss of an electronics factory, with a fortune of over 100 million. He just took time to check his bank card balance, which is six figures!


    Xiaoying''s family is a little better than him. Her father is engaged in real estate, and her group is a local leading enterprise.


    As for Li Xiaonian''s family, it''s not bad either. Those whose family level is not on the same level can''t play together. It''s said that his family is engaged in architecture.


    Something has changed between him and Xiaoying, but it hasn''t changed either. They have been together since their sophomore year in high school, and their relationship has always been very good. Even if they went to university, they are also in a department, which is very convenient and happy. At least they didn''t meet the bloody long-distance love.


    Wang Mang deeply spit out a bad breath, and some extremely fragile idea in his heart was shaken. All this should not be fake. He should have crossed into a parallel world!


    However, this is not likely! No one knows the hardness of Luoluo''s armor better than him. Even if the first layer of insurance didn''t block the explosion, what about his body?


    The detached body tempered by Hualongchi is more powerful than Vajra. It''s not wrong. It can''t kill him! This is his confidence in his own strength.


    But... It''s really beautiful in front of us! There is a rich and warm family, a cheerful and beautiful girl friend who loves him deeply, and AHU has done a good job in his career. It is said that the black Audi parked at the door is his.


    The long cigarette butt fell on Wang Mang''s clothes. Xiaoying looked at Wang Mang with complaint and muttered, "there are so many adults, and they are so careless."


    Said so, but her slender white hands still took a piece of paper, wet for Wang Mang wipe clean the soot on the coat.

 Chapter 1628

    "Numbness?" Wang Mang patted his thigh, sat in the back of the electric car and thought about it carefully, as if... It was really a bit numb, but he had been talking to Xiaoying like this before.


    It''s like the world has never broken out. He and Xiaoying were admitted to the same university.


    Xiaoying looks so optimistic. It seems that her family has not gone through that change. So she should have come to a parallel time and space, right? Only his own soul replaced Wang Mang in this world.


    Two teams of lovers and two electric cars. When they stop at the door of the little sheep hot pot shop mentioned by Li Xiaonian, Wang Mang sees a person, a very familiar person.


    The man also happened to see Wang Mang. When he saw off the guests, he walked up to Wang Mang with a big smile and patted him on the shoulder happily.


    "Brother Mang, you''re here. My mother came yesterday and told me that your father has contracted another factory. Now you''re a rich second generation."


    Wang Hu, who was dressed in casual clothes, still had a simple and honest face, but his face was a bit more sophisticated and vicissitudes. He joked with Wang Mang, and a waiter ran out in a hurry to mutter to him. Wang Hu nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    He took out his cigarette box and gave Wang Mang a good cigarette. His face was still a happy smile.


    "Brother Mang, there are some officials in the private room on the second floor. I''ll go and greet them. Don''t be polite to me today. All the expenses are mine. "


    Wang Hu explained two words to the attendant beside him, and then strode up to the second floor.


    "Ah Hu is really tired to be the boss, but now he is much busier than before."


    Liu Ying stroked a wisp of hair in front of her forehead and naturally took Wang Mang''s arm. "Let''s go. Let''s not be polite to him. Let''s find a place to sit down."


    Li Xiaonian looked at Wang Mang with some surprise on his face. "Unexpectedly, Wang Mang, as a college roommate who has been with you for one year, I was kept in the dark for so long. Now your identity as a rich second generation has finally been exposed."


    Li Xiaonian''s mouth is full of bad smile, evil then way: "as compensation, massage will be indispensable."


    Wang Mang, who had never spoken, laughed twice and perfunctorily. When the four found a table and began to eat hot pot, the conversation never stopped.


    Wang Mang avoided the heavy and gave a few jokes, which made the three people laugh. Most of the time, he listened to the chatting between Xiaoying and Li Xiaonian,


    "Yingjie, the piece of land on the side of the subway in our city, has your father photographed it?"


    "Yes Liu Ying answered, carefully peeled a shrimp, picked out the shrimp line, then threw it into Wang Mang''s bowl, and then peeled the second one.


    When she peeled the shrimp, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Wang Mang as if she had a psychological reaction. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, and her eyes were a little worried. "Brother Mang, do you have any trouble today? You don''t look very happy."


    "Oh, yes?" Wang Mang suddenly returned to his senses and answered. Looking at Xiaoying''s concerned eyes, he was helpless. He could not say that he had just crossed from another world, and now he was still a little uncomfortable.


    If that''s true, it''s estimated that this hot pot won''t be enough. Xiaoying should insist on taking herself to the hospital to see if she has a conjecture because of too much mental pressure.

 Chapter 1629

    "Ding Ling Ling ~!" Wang Mang took a look at the appellation displayed on his mobile phone. His left hand immediately put the cigarette in the ashtray and put it out. He slid through and put the mobile phone to his ear.


    "Hello, Dad!" Wang manglue was a little worried and cried out. He was in a mixed mood. He grew up in an orphanage and had only stepfather and stepmother. In this world, his father didn''t know if he was really related by blood. If he was, he didn''t know how to face his own father.


    "Ah, son. I heard Xiaoying say that you got a three good student this semester. Ha ha, very good. Your mother praised you several times in front of me.


    Recently, the performance of the factory is good. I''ll ask the financial department to call you 2 million later. Don''t ride an electric car with Xiaoying. Now it''s cold. You are not afraid of freezing, and you are willing to let a girl accompany you.


    Go and buy a good car, so it''s convenient for you and Xiaoying to play wherever they go. Isn''t there a Mercedes Benz 4S store next to your school? I said hello to your uncle Wang. Remember to go to see the car in the afternoon! "


    Wang Mang pursed his lips. As soon as he wanted to speak, he continued on the other end of the phone: "remember son, don''t try to show off what kind of sports car you want to buy. It''s not practical. I know you young people like it, but it seems frivolous. By the way, you can ask Uncle Wang for the oil card directly. I told him."


    With that, a woman''s nagging complaint came from the steady middle-aged male voice, and soon the voice on the other end of the phone changed into a gentle female voice who dotes on her son:


    "Xiao Mang, don''t listen to your father. Your father makes a lot of money this time, so don''t save money for him. You and Xiaoying go to the staff together and ask for the advice of other girls. As long as you two like it and you don''t have enough money, tell your mother that your father will call you again. "


    "Go, what if you spoil your son like this?"


    "Well! I want you to take care of me. I''m just a son. I don''t spoil him. Who do I spoil? And dote on you, a shameless old man. "


    "Why are you unreasonable?"


    "I''m not reasonable. You''re willing to scold me for beating me. I suffered so much from you at the beginning, but now you still yell at me. I''m wronged. Now my son is in college, too. I don''t want Xiaoying to suffer as hard as I did in those years."


    After listening to their parents'' chirping arguments for a long time, it''s like a quarrel between a young couple. Although they don''t give in to each other''s words, anyone can tell the warmth of their family and the tacit understanding and love they have had for more than ten years.


    After the conversation gradually became numb, Wang Mang shook his head with a helpless and happy smile and hung up the phone. His mind drifted away with a smile and a smile...


    it seemed that he had such a pair of harmonious parents who seemed like enemies. They really cared about themselves. How long had he not experienced the strong relationship between parents and children Love? It seems that it hasn''t been since my stepfather died.


    When Wang Mang came back to his senses, he saw Xiao Ying standing beside him with her chin propped up, blinking her big eyes, staring at him with a smile, and said: "I just heard what my uncles and aunts said. Care about me, Xiao mang. Don''t let me be a charming girl. Do you know?"


    Xiaoying covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. Wang Mang looked at the corner of her mouth and said, "OK! In the afternoon, we''ll choose a car. You can choose one you like. "

 Chapter 1630

    "I''m not in a bad mood, but there are some things in my family. Maybe it''s hard for me to accept that I have suddenly become a rich second generation?"


    Wang Mang joked at himself, and Li Xiaonian immediately couldn''t breathe. His girlfriend also tried to cover her mouth, not to make herself laugh too much.


    "Ku Ku" Li Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing like a tractor. He couldn''t help patting the table. "My dear brother Wang Mang, don''t think about it. The rich second generation also wants to eat."


    Compared with Li Xiaonian, Liu Ying just smiles. Seeing her boyfriend in a good mood, she goes on to peel shrimp happily.


    "If you want me to tell you, Wang Mang, you are a winner in life. Some of us who didn''t know our faces said that the most beautiful flower in our department was picked by you toad.


    They are not convinced. They say that you are from high school with Yingjie, otherwise Yingjie would not like you


    Li Xiaonian wiped his scrupulous big back, drank a sip of beer, pretended: "now it''s OK, they know your identity, it''s time to be jealous again, saying that it''s just relying on your father, you can do whatever you want if you have money, you are not handsome, and all good things fall on you."


    After eating a hot pot for half an hour, Li Xiaonian, who has been talking incessantly, chose to eat it in front of the fresh mutton.


    After eating, Wang Mang took out his cigarette case and a cigarette to light. He glanced at Xiaoying next to him. Seeing that she didn''t frown or have any expression of disdain for her smoking, he put down his heart and began to smoke boldly.


    Wang Mang combed out a lot of things about smoking. His family in this world is good. His father is the boss of an electronics factory, with a fortune of over 100 million. He just took time to check his bank card balance, which is six figures!


    Xiaoying''s family is a little better than him. Her father is engaged in real estate, and her group is a local leading enterprise.


    As for Li Xiaonian''s family, it''s not bad either. Those whose family level is not on the same level can''t play together. It''s said that his family is engaged in architecture.


    Something has changed between him and Xiaoying, but it hasn''t changed either. They have been together since their sophomore year in high school, and their relationship has always been very good. Even if they went to university, they are also in a department, which is very convenient and happy. At least they didn''t meet the bloody long-distance love.


    Wang Mang deeply spit out a bad breath, and some extremely fragile idea in his heart was shaken. All this should not be fake. He should have crossed into a parallel world!


    However, this is not likely! No one knows the hardness of Luoluo''s armor better than him. Even if the first layer of insurance didn''t block the explosion, what about his body?


    The detached body tempered by Hualongchi is more powerful than Vajra. It''s not wrong. It can''t kill him! This is his confidence in his own strength.


    But... It''s really beautiful in front of us! There is a rich and warm family, a cheerful and beautiful girl friend who loves him deeply, and AHU has done a good job in his career. It is said that the black Audi parked at the door is his.


    The long cigarette butt fell on Wang Mang''s clothes. Xiaoying looked at Wang Mang with complaint and muttered, "there are so many adults, and they are so careless."


    Said so, but her slender white hands still took a piece of paper, wet for Wang Mang wipe clean the soot on the coat.

 Chapter 1631

    Li Xiaonian stares at one side, full of excitement and admiration. His hand can''t help but pick up the mobile phone and turn to put it down again. It seems that he thinks of something, and his excited expression is suddenly depressed.


    He grabbed his hair in both hands and looked up at the sky in pain. "Wang Mang, I''m beginning to envy you. I want to have a good father like your father."


    Li Xiaonian''s girlfriend nodded with great approval, and then her face also showed a trace of depression:


    "yes, Wang Mang, your father is so nice. Like my father, it takes me a long time to ask him to buy me a bag. When can my father give me money to buy bags, clothes and cosmetics without hesitation? "


    "By the way, sister Ying. Your father doesn''t usually give you money. " Li Xiaonian''s girlfriend has little stars in her eyes. She looks at the elegant and beautiful Liu Ying without blinking.


    Xiaoying smiles and shakes her head. "My father never gives me money."


    "I''ll tell you, it must be Wang Mang. Your parents dote on you too much. Yingjie''s family is very strict. In fact, college students are really better than their peers if they can live on their own without any money at home."


    When Li Xiaonian heard Liu Ying say this, he seemed to have more balance in his heart, more dispirited and angry, as if he had resurrected and even planned to light a cigarette... But Liu Ying''s words were not finished yet.


    "My father didn''t give me money, but he gave me a vice card and said that I would brush it casually. It''s just that I don''t spend more than five million a month."


    Li Xiaonian was stunned. Even the fire from the lighter in his hand was blown out by a breeze. Does this make people live?! These two people are too evil.


    After that, Liu Ying and Wang Mang looked at each other. Wang Mang was smiling brightly, and she saw a trace of playfulness and childlike interest in her eyes. Liu Ying seemed to wink at Wang Mang with joy after the success of the prank.


    How nice! If there is no outbreak in the end of life, this is the life that I most yearn for.


    You can live with your favorite lover and have a rich family. You don''t have to worry about your livelihood. If you graduate from University, you can take a global trip with Xiaoying to see the unique scenery in the world.


    Wang Mang thought of his struggling, hesitating and struggling in the end of the world. He shook his head subconsciously. It should be just a dream. Maybe it''s going through parallel time and space. But what''s the matter? It''s not really very happy to be able to live happily.


    From this moment on, Wang Mang''s original idea of being careful about the world and carefully observing whether the world is an illusory soap bubble has disappeared. He really wants to live like this all the time and live happily all the time.


    "Let''s go! Xiaoying, let''s buy a car. Xiaonian, take your girlfriend. You can come with us too. Let''s go for a ride when we pick up the car. "


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Time passed quickly. Wang Mang brought a Mercedes Benz high-end car. During his four-year college vacation, he took Xiaoying to drive around all the cities in the province.


    In Linzhou, they have seen the gardens with unique scenery, drunk beer on the streets in the early morning of Pengcheng, ate the night market, and enjoyed the magnificent heritage of thousands of years of history on the walls of Nancheng.


    Soon after graduating from University, they entered the palace of marriage with the blessing of their parents. In the solemn church, Wang Mang looked at Xiaoying, who was wearing a wedding dress and was gorgeous. He was in a trance. When he exchanged rings, he was stunned.

 Chapter 1632

    "Ding Ling Ling ~!" Wang Mang took a look at the appellation displayed on his mobile phone. His left hand immediately put the cigarette in the ashtray and put it out. He slid through and put the mobile phone to his ear.


    "Hello, Dad!" Wang manglue was a little worried and cried out. He was in a mixed mood. He grew up in an orphanage and had only stepfather and stepmother. In this world, his father didn''t know if he was really related by blood. If he was, he didn''t know how to face his own father.


    "Ah, son. I heard Xiaoying say that you got a three good student this semester. Ha ha, very good. Your mother praised you several times in front of me.


    Recently, the performance of the factory is good. I''ll ask the financial department to call you 2 million later. Don''t ride an electric car with Xiaoying. Now it''s cold. You are not afraid of freezing, and you are willing to let a girl accompany you.


    Go and buy a good car, so it''s convenient for you and Xiaoying to play wherever they go. Isn''t there a Mercedes Benz 4S store next to your school? I said hello to your uncle Wang. Remember to go to see the car in the afternoon! "


    Wang Mang pursed his lips. As soon as he wanted to speak, he continued on the other end of the phone: "remember son, don''t try to show off what kind of sports car you want to buy. It''s not practical. I know you young people like it, but it seems frivolous. By the way, you can ask Uncle Wang for the oil card directly. I told him."


    With that, a woman''s nagging complaint came from the steady middle-aged male voice, and soon the voice on the other end of the phone changed into a gentle female voice who dotes on her son:


    "Xiao Mang, don''t listen to your father. Your father makes a lot of money this time, so don''t save money for him. You and Xiaoying go to the staff together and ask for the advice of other girls. As long as you two like it and you don''t have enough money, tell your mother that your father will call you again. "


    "Go, what if you spoil your son like this?"


    "Well! I want you to take care of me. I''m just a son. I don''t spoil him. Who do I spoil? And dote on you, a shameless old man. "


    "Why are you unreasonable?"


    "I''m not reasonable. You''re willing to scold me for beating me. I suffered so much from you at the beginning, but now you still yell at me. I''m wronged. Now my son is in college, too. I don''t want Xiaoying to suffer as hard as I did in those years."


    After listening to their parents'' chirping arguments for a long time, it''s like a quarrel between a young couple. Although they don''t give in to each other''s words, anyone can tell the warmth of their family and the tacit understanding and love they have had for more than ten years.


    After the conversation gradually became numb, Wang Mang shook his head with a helpless and happy smile and hung up the phone. His mind drifted away with a smile and a smile...


    it seemed that he had such a pair of harmonious parents who seemed like enemies. They really cared about themselves. How long had he not experienced the strong relationship between parents and children Love? It seems that it hasn''t been since my stepfather died.


    When Wang Mang came back to his senses, he saw Xiao Ying standing beside him with her chin propped up, blinking her big eyes, staring at him with a smile, and said: "I just heard what my uncles and aunts said. Care about me, Xiao mang. Don''t let me be a charming girl. Do you know?"


    Xiaoying covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. Wang Mang looked at the corner of her mouth and said, "OK! In the afternoon, we''ll choose a car. You can choose one you like. "

 Chapter 1633

    "What''s the matter, husband?" Xiaoying looked at Wang Mang in a trance for a moment. Daimei wrinkled slightly. There was a trace of worry in her big watery eyes.


    "Nothing!" Hearing this familiar address, Wang Mang, who came back to himself, put the ring on Xiaoying''s slender white ring finger with a smile.


    A couple of people who love each other, a luxurious wedding, two rich and enlightened families, maybe the perfect marriage is nothing more than this.


    After a year''s marriage, Wang Mang and Liu Ying spent their honeymoon in daze, the most beautiful and moving mountains and rivers in China. The photo of Wang Mang holding Xiaoying''s shoulder under the locust tree on the mobile phone screensaver with a sweet smile was also developed and printed, which was put in their precious honeymoon album.


    Not surprisingly, Xiaoying was pregnant. When Wang Mang knew the news, he couldn''t take it back with a smile.


    He simply quit his job. Anyway, the rich family members of the two families can afford the expenses of the two young people. Wang Mang makes delicious food at home every day to make Xiaoying happy. Of course, the baby in his belly also has to be happy.


    Pregnant in October, "Wow, wow, wow!" When the door of the operating room was pushed open, the white nurse held a crying baby and said to the excited Wang Mang with a smile: "congratulations on being a father. You are a little princess!"


    "Good! Good! Good Wang Mang was at a loss to smile two times. He took the baby carefully. When he saw the lovely elf in the swaddling clothes, Wang Mang''s heart was almost fused.


    "Ma! You hold the baby, let''s go to see Xiaoying. Let Xiaoying have a look at the baby, too. "


    Wang Mang squatted on the edge of a hospital bed, a pair of broad hands holding Xiaoying''s slightly cool catkin, his eyes soft looking pale, but holding the baby''s face full of maternal love smile Xiaoying, the hand can''t help but hold more tightly.


    "Dad, hold it!" The little girl with two sheep horn braids, delicate and lovely facial features, delicate and white skin opens her little hand and looks up at Wang Mang who has become a father.


    "OK, Dad. Give me a hug. I''ll give you one."


    "I hate it, Dad. It''s bearded." The little girl showed her neat white teeth and giggled twice, but she quickly got up to her cheek and gave a kiss.


    "Dad, mom! I don''t want to get married. I don''t want to leave you


    At the beginning, the little girl who still wanted to hold her hand had grown into a graceful and beautiful girl. She was wearing a luxurious and white wedding dress, crying bitterly, holding her mother Liu Ying, whose eyes were red and her face was reluctant to give up.


    "Silly girl, there''s no saying that if you don''t marry, you won''t marry. Just come back to see your mom and dad in the future."


    The corner of the eye shows a few rays of crow''s feet, beautiful face is no longer young Liu Ying red eyes, not give up but gently patted her daughter''s back.


    Wang Mang stood beside him. As a father, he didn''t express his reluctance on his face, but his eyes were still red. In his heart, he was the most miserable because he loved his daughter very much.


    The sun is setting in the West. The orange sun is hanging on the horizon. In a warm and spacious courtyard, Wang Mang and Liu Ying are sitting on the couch to catch a cold.


    "Creak - creak!" The reclining chair shakes slowly and makes a sound. Suddenly, Liu Ying holds Wang Mang''s hand. Her hair is already gray, and she is no longer as beautiful as when she was in her prime. Even her snow-white catkin hands have become rough and old.


    Her voice trembled and seemed afraid, but she said, "old man, are you leaving?" A breeze blew, and Wang Mang, who had never spoken, opened his eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 1634

    Li Xiaonian stares at one side, full of excitement and admiration. His hand can''t help but pick up the mobile phone and turn to put it down again. It seems that he thinks of something, and his excited expression is suddenly depressed.


    He grabbed his hair in both hands and looked up at the sky in pain. "Wang Mang, I''m beginning to envy you. I want to have a good father like your father."


    Li Xiaonian''s girlfriend nodded with great approval, and then her face also showed a trace of depression:


    "yes, Wang Mang, your father is so nice. Like my father, it takes me a long time to ask him to buy me a bag. When can my father give me money to buy bags, clothes and cosmetics without hesitation? "


    "By the way, sister Ying. Your father doesn''t usually give you money. " Li Xiaonian''s girlfriend has little stars in her eyes. She looks at the elegant and beautiful Liu Ying without blinking.


    Xiaoying smiles and shakes her head. "My father never gives me money."


    "I''ll tell you, it must be Wang Mang. Your parents dote on you too much. Yingjie''s family is very strict. In fact, college students are really better than their peers if they can live on their own without any money at home."


    When Li Xiaonian heard Liu Ying say this, he seemed to have more balance in his heart, more dispirited and angry, as if he had resurrected and even planned to light a cigarette... But Liu Ying''s words were not finished yet.


    "My father didn''t give me money, but he gave me a vice card and said that I would brush it casually. It''s just that I don''t spend more than five million a month."


    Li Xiaonian was stunned. Even the fire from the lighter in his hand was blown out by a breeze. Does this make people live?! These two people are too evil.


    After that, Liu Ying and Wang Mang looked at each other. Wang Mang was smiling brightly, and she saw a trace of playfulness and childlike interest in her eyes. Liu Ying seemed to wink at Wang Mang with joy after the success of the prank.


    How nice! If there is no outbreak in the end of life, this is the life that I most yearn for.


    You can live with your favorite lover and have a rich family. You don''t have to worry about your livelihood. If you graduate from University, you can take a global trip with Xiaoying to see the unique scenery in the world.


    Wang Mang thought of his struggling, hesitating and struggling in the end of the world. He shook his head subconsciously. It should be just a dream. Maybe it''s going through parallel time and space. But what''s the matter? It''s not really very happy to be able to live happily.


    From this moment on, Wang Mang''s original idea of being careful about the world and carefully observing whether the world is an illusory soap bubble has disappeared. He really wants to live like this all the time and live happily all the time.


    "Let''s go! Xiaoying, let''s buy a car. Xiaonian, take your girlfriend. You can come with us too. Let''s go for a ride when we pick up the car. "


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Time passed quickly. Wang Mang brought a Mercedes Benz high-end car. During his four-year college vacation, he took Xiaoying to drive around all the cities in the province.


    In Linzhou, they have seen the gardens with unique scenery, drunk beer on the streets in the early morning of Pengcheng, ate the night market, and enjoyed the magnificent heritage of thousands of years of history on the walls of Nancheng.


    Soon after graduating from University, they entered the palace of marriage with the blessing of their parents. In the solemn church, Wang Mang looked at Xiaoying, who was wearing a wedding dress and was gorgeous. He was in a trance. When he exchanged rings, he was stunned.

 Chapter 1635

    Wang Mang''s face had already grown several Tan age spots. The folds of his eyes and rough dry yellow skin showed that his body was no longer young.


    In particular, although his hair was not gray, it was more white. His half closed eyes were turbid and tired. His old thin palm slowly raised and held Liu Ying''s hand beside him.


    The orange sunset shone on him, warm, squatting in the courtyard of a cat lazily raised his paw to lick, meow meow twice.


    "Sixty years... Are you really willing to go..." Liu Ying closed her eyes, and a drop of crystal tears slipped quietly from the corner of her eyes. The kind-hearted old lady now became extremely painful.


    She grabbed the palm of Wang Mang''s hand and said, "can we not go? You know, there will be reincarnation after a hundred years."


    "I know... I know everything... If I were really willing, I would not be here for 60 years."


    Wang Mang''s rough palm gently stroked Liu Ying''s cheek and wiped away her tears. His voice became more gentle:


    "I''m very happy. I don''t know whether the world is real or illusory, but it does bring me a kind of happiness that I never had. If the end of the world doesn''t break out, then my future life will not be so beautiful as it is now."


    "In fact, you have long found that the world is not real?"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes with a little pain, but he nodded slightly with a little self mockery in his tone. "I knew that for a long time. From the moment we exchanged rings, do you know? I had an idea in my mind. I was thinking about what my wedding would be like if I didn''t come here. "


    "It''s such an indescribable idea that I woke up for the first time... I know that the world is perfect, my family is rich and harmonious, and you are such a wife who loves me. What else can I not be satisfied with?


    When my daughter was born, I fell asleep again. I tried my best to brainwash myself and let myself forget everything, because that little baby is so cute. He is my Wang Mang''s daughter. "


    "That kind of connection between blood and bone really made my heart palpitate. At that time, I said to myself in my heart: go to the special world, this is the life I want. But slowly I found that I couldn''t do it.


    My daughter is older, and you are getting older. Even my old brother Wang Hu is ahead of me. I''m afraid if I don''t break free again, I''ll really fall into it. In the real world, you and Wang Hu are still waiting for me. "


    Liu Ying, holding the palm of Wang Mang''s hand tightly, sat up from the reclining chair and looked directly into Wang Mang''s eyes. What kind of eyes were they.


    Just as her eyes were full of warmth and tenderness, her tone softened down, and even a little pleaded, pleaded that the person she loved most didn''t leave her.


    She looked at Wang Mang eagerly, but Wang Mang finally shook his head.


    The tears in her eyes could not be restrained any more. She burst out with a roar. She was so excited that she cried and threw away Wang Mang''s hand.


    "You stay, ah Hu and I are with you, we have flesh and blood, we also have feelings, no one is a robot, why do you want to give up us and go to them?"


    "Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, sixty years! Wang Mang! Are you really willing to give up? "

 Chapter 1636

    "What''s the matter, husband?" Xiaoying looked at Wang Mang in a trance for a moment. Daimei wrinkled slightly. There was a trace of worry in her big watery eyes.


    "Nothing!" Hearing this familiar address, Wang Mang, who came back to himself, put the ring on Xiaoying''s slender white ring finger with a smile.


    A couple of people who love each other, a luxurious wedding, two rich and enlightened families, maybe the perfect marriage is nothing more than this.


    After a year''s marriage, Wang Mang and Liu Ying spent their honeymoon in daze, the most beautiful and moving mountains and rivers in China. The photo of Wang Mang holding Xiaoying''s shoulder under the locust tree on the mobile phone screensaver with a sweet smile was also developed and printed, which was put in their precious honeymoon album.


    Not surprisingly, Xiaoying was pregnant. When Wang Mang knew the news, he couldn''t take it back with a smile.


    He simply quit his job. Anyway, the rich family members of the two families can afford the expenses of the two young people. Wang Mang makes delicious food at home every day to make Xiaoying happy. Of course, the baby in his belly also has to be happy.


    Pregnant in October, "Wow, wow, wow!" When the door of the operating room was pushed open, the white nurse held a crying baby and said to the excited Wang Mang with a smile: "congratulations on being a father. You are a little princess!"


    "Good! Good! Good Wang Mang was at a loss to smile two times. He took the baby carefully. When he saw the lovely elf in the swaddling clothes, Wang Mang''s heart was almost fused.


    "Ma! You hold the baby, let''s go to see Xiaoying. Let Xiaoying have a look at the baby, too. "


    Wang Mang squatted on the edge of a hospital bed, a pair of broad hands holding Xiaoying''s slightly cool catkin, his eyes soft looking pale, but holding the baby''s face full of maternal love smile Xiaoying, the hand can''t help but hold more tightly.


    "Dad, hold it!" The little girl with two sheep horn braids, delicate and lovely facial features, delicate and white skin opens her little hand and looks up at Wang Mang who has become a father.


    "OK, Dad. Give me a hug. I''ll give you one."


    "I hate it, Dad. It''s bearded." The little girl showed her neat white teeth and giggled twice, but she quickly got up to her cheek and gave a kiss.


    "Dad, mom! I don''t want to get married. I don''t want to leave you


    At the beginning, the little girl who still wanted to hold her hand had grown into a graceful and beautiful girl. She was wearing a luxurious and white wedding dress, crying bitterly, holding her mother Liu Ying, whose eyes were red and her face was reluctant to give up.


    "Silly girl, there''s no saying that if you don''t marry, you won''t marry. Just come back to see your mom and dad in the future."


    The corner of the eye shows a few rays of crow''s feet, beautiful face is no longer young Liu Ying red eyes, not give up but gently patted her daughter''s back.


    Wang Mang stood beside him. As a father, he didn''t express his reluctance on his face, but his eyes were still red. In his heart, he was the most miserable because he loved his daughter very much.


    The sun is setting in the West. The orange sun is hanging on the horizon. In a warm and spacious courtyard, Wang Mang and Liu Ying are sitting on the couch to catch a cold.


    "Creak - creak!" The reclining chair shakes slowly and makes a sound. Suddenly, Liu Ying holds Wang Mang''s hand. Her hair is already gray, and she is no longer as beautiful as when she was in her prime. Even her snow-white catkin hands have become rough and old.


    Her voice trembled and seemed afraid, but she said, "old man, are you leaving?" A breeze blew, and Wang Mang, who had never spoken, opened his eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 1637

    "I''m not willing to."


    Wang Mang''s muddy eyes seemed to have something full of water, but his expression and eyes soon faded down, just like Wang Mang, who was sitting in the living room of Gushan City Club, who was the most powerful insect master.


    "I''m not willing to... But I really have to go. You always exist in my mind, don''t you? It''s the same with the world.


    All the happiness is just my vision. I have to face it sooner or later. I''m going back. Take care of yourself and hope to see this picture again. "


    Wang Mang stood up from the reclining chair, holding a yellow picture tightly in his right hand. In the picture, he and Liu Ying were under a dragon locust tree, and he hugged her shoulder tightly. They both laughed brightly and happily.


    He gently put the photo on the armrest of the reclining chair, the last trace of the sunset shining in his muddy eyes, "the sun is setting..."


    "go, go, remember to miss me." Liu Ying, who also stood up from the reclining chair, gradually became beautiful and young, just like the lively and beautiful girl when she first met.


    Her eyes were full of tears, but her smile was very happy. She suddenly hugged Wang Mang, and her cherry red lips were printed on his face for the last time, "let''s go, let another me take good care of you. Take this picture, at least you will know that you have been here


    Liu Ying took a picture of the 17-year-old and the 18-year-old under the Dragon locust tree on his chest. She pushed him hard with her snow-white slender arm, and the world disappeared.


    Wang Mang''s eyelashes moved when the world was only dark, and his dream was over. It was time for him to wake up!


    "Hum!" With the sound of a crash in his mind, his five senses were restored. His closed eyes slowly opened. It was beautifully decorated. A bright and luxurious lamp made Wang Mang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The strong light made him a little uncomfortable. A light tear wet the white pillow towel.


    "Well?" When his eyes regained their vision, Wang Mang saw the picture of a yellow transparent plastic film on his chest, long Huaishu, he and Xiao Ying.


    He sat up slowly and looked at the picture for a long time. He just received the insect mustard ring. This is a ward with the most complete medical equipment in Gushan City, which is under the care of a professional nursing doctor.


    "Call all the top management." Wang Mang glanced at the stiff little nurse standing beside the hospital bed.


    The nurse seemed to be suddenly relieved of some shackles, nodded in panic, and ran out of the ward quickly to contact the top management of the organization through a special telephone.


    "She''s right. I''ve been here for sixty years."


    When the high-level organization stepped into the ward with an urgent and hasty pace, Wang Mang sat on the bed in his hospital uniform, frowned and lit a cigarette.


    "Bai Jue, is there anything important during my coma?"


    Bai Jue''s worried look faded when he saw Wang Mang. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said calmly, "master, many important things have happened in the six months since you were in a coma, but there is no special emergency. I''ll summarize it to you later."


    "Yes Wang Mang nodded slightly, turned to look up at Yao Sen standing in the ward, and said in a cold voice:


    "inform the city masters of various gathering places to ask them to help me find a person named Li Xiaonian, and the people under your hands will also find him. I want to see him as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1638

    Wang Mang''s face had already grown several Tan age spots. The folds of his eyes and rough dry yellow skin showed that his body was no longer young.


    In particular, although his hair was not gray, it was more white. His half closed eyes were turbid and tired. His old thin palm slowly raised and held Liu Ying''s hand beside him.


    The orange sunset shone on him, warm, squatting in the courtyard of a cat lazily raised his paw to lick, meow meow twice.


    "Sixty years... Are you really willing to go..." Liu Ying closed her eyes, and a drop of crystal tears slipped quietly from the corner of her eyes. The kind-hearted old lady now became extremely painful.


    She grabbed the palm of Wang Mang''s hand and said, "can we not go? You know, there will be reincarnation after a hundred years."


    "I know... I know everything... If I were really willing, I would not be here for 60 years."


    Wang Mang''s rough palm gently stroked Liu Ying''s cheek and wiped away her tears. His voice became more gentle:


    "I''m very happy. I don''t know whether the world is real or illusory, but it does bring me a kind of happiness that I never had. If the end of the world doesn''t break out, then my future life will not be so beautiful as it is now."


    "In fact, you have long found that the world is not real?"


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes with a little pain, but he nodded slightly with a little self mockery in his tone. "I knew that for a long time. From the moment we exchanged rings, do you know? I had an idea in my mind. I was thinking about what my wedding would be like if I didn''t come here. "


    "It''s such an indescribable idea that I woke up for the first time... I know that the world is perfect, my family is rich and harmonious, and you are such a wife who loves me. What else can I not be satisfied with?


    When my daughter was born, I fell asleep again. I tried my best to brainwash myself and let myself forget everything, because that little baby is so cute. He is my Wang Mang''s daughter. "


    "That kind of connection between blood and bone really made my heart palpitate. At that time, I said to myself in my heart: go to the special world, this is the life I want. But slowly I found that I couldn''t do it.


    My daughter is older, and you are getting older. Even my old brother Wang Hu is ahead of me. I''m afraid if I don''t break free again, I''ll really fall into it. In the real world, you and Wang Hu are still waiting for me. "


    Liu Ying, holding the palm of Wang Mang''s hand tightly, sat up from the reclining chair and looked directly into Wang Mang''s eyes. What kind of eyes were they.


    Just as her eyes were full of warmth and tenderness, her tone softened down, and even a little pleaded, pleaded that the person she loved most didn''t leave her.


    She looked at Wang Mang eagerly, but Wang Mang finally shook his head.


    The tears in her eyes could not be restrained any more. She burst out with a roar. She was so excited that she cried and threw away Wang Mang''s hand.


    "You stay, ah Hu and I are with you, we have flesh and blood, we also have feelings, no one is a robot, why do you want to give up us and go to them?"


    "Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, sixty years! Wang Mang! Are you really willing to give up? "

 Chapter 1639

    Wang Mang''s tone of voice was very serious. Even Yao Sen, who is very important now, was a little surprised by Wang Mang''s attitude. Who is Li Xiaonian? Is it related to Zhou Ying?!


    After a while of deliberation, Yao Sen boldly asked: "chief, what''s the characteristic of Li Xiaonian? Or does he have some relationship with Zhou Ying? "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Bai Jue standing beside the hospital bed: "Yao Sen! You just need to follow the requirements. When will it be your turn to question the leader''s decision? "


    "Yes Yao Sen immediately straightened up, lowered his head and cried out like a confession. Wang Mang smoked a cigarette, looked at them faintly, and said coldly, "take a pen and paper, I''ll describe his appearance to you. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Wang Mang''s words are not human. He was very cold in front of his subordinates, but this time he woke up. It was like an eagle overlooking the earth. His sharp eyes seemed to pierce people''s hearts.


    After Wang Mang handed over the sketch to Yao Sen, there were only two people left in the ward, Wang Mang and Bai Jue. Wang Mang breathed out a dull breath and leaned against the bed and looked up at the ceiling.


    "Baijue, tell me what happened during my coma. The organization is basically stable now."


    Bai Jue pushed his glasses, moved a chair, sat down, picked up the hot water pot on the tea table, poured some hot water into the glass and made a cup of hot tea for Wang Mang. After a few moments, he said:


    "master, you have been in a coma for six months and 12 days. You were in a coma when general Changyan sent you. According to them, you were found under the mud in the explosion pit.


    In the war between Zhou Ying and us, more than 30 level 6 experts were killed, and more than 1500 level 4 backbones were killed and injured.


    At that time, the organization was the most empty and the most difficult. But at that time, we were severely attacked by unknown forces in some gathering places. "


    "Many sources of information in the intelligence department have been destroyed and occupied. It seems that the forces attacking the organization are staring at our intelligence channels. They should be trying to blind us.


    After more than two months of investigation, I have made it clear that the force attacking the organization behind is a new underground force called "Liaozi tea house". I have grasped many clues and evidences. The leader behind this underground force should come from the alliance of human beings! "


    Wang Mang picked up the glass and sipped the tea. He nodded coldly. He said sarcastically: "it seems that some people have more thoughts when they see me in a coma. Did the people in each base use them?"


    Bai Jue nodded solemnly, "yes, I signed a temporary command agreement with more than ten other senior leaders of the organization, mobilizing more than 70 base personnel in North China, East China and coastal areas.


    But the effect is not very good. The intelligence stronghold is still in our hands, but it seems that Liaozi tea house didn''t expect that our counter attack would be so fierce. It just went on silent and didn''t make any decent resistance. "


    "I even suspect that they have infiltrated into our organization from some channels, from inside the organization to underground, and the undercurrent is surging fiercely!"

 Chapter 1640

    "I''m not willing to."


    Wang Mang''s muddy eyes seemed to have something full of water, but his expression and eyes soon faded down, just like Wang Mang, who was sitting in the living room of Gushan City Club, who was the most powerful insect master.


    "I''m not willing to... But I really have to go. You always exist in my mind, don''t you? It''s the same with the world.


    All the happiness is just my vision. I have to face it sooner or later. I''m going back. Take care of yourself and hope to see this picture again. "


    Wang Mang stood up from the reclining chair, holding a yellow picture tightly in his right hand. In the picture, he and Liu Ying were under a dragon locust tree, and he hugged her shoulder tightly. They both laughed brightly and happily.


    He gently put the photo on the armrest of the reclining chair, the last trace of the sunset shining in his muddy eyes, "the sun is setting..."


    "go, go, remember to miss me." Liu Ying, who also stood up from the reclining chair, gradually became beautiful and young, just like the lively and beautiful girl when she first met.


    Her eyes were full of tears, but her smile was very happy. She suddenly hugged Wang Mang, and her cherry red lips were printed on his face for the last time, "let''s go, let another me take good care of you. Take this picture, at least you will know that you have been here


    Liu Ying took a picture of the 17-year-old and the 18-year-old under the Dragon locust tree on his chest. She pushed him hard with her snow-white slender arm, and the world disappeared.


    Wang Mang''s eyelashes moved when the world was only dark, and his dream was over. It was time for him to wake up!


    "Hum!" With the sound of a crash in his mind, his five senses were restored. His closed eyes slowly opened. It was beautifully decorated. A bright and luxurious lamp made Wang Mang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The strong light made him a little uncomfortable. A light tear wet the white pillow towel.


    "Well?" When his eyes regained their vision, Wang Mang saw the picture of a yellow transparent plastic film on his chest, long Huaishu, he and Xiao Ying.


    He sat up slowly and looked at the picture for a long time. He just received the insect mustard ring. This is a ward with the most complete medical equipment in Gushan City, which is under the care of a professional nursing doctor.


    "Call all the top management." Wang Mang glanced at the stiff little nurse standing beside the hospital bed.


    The nurse seemed to be suddenly relieved of some shackles, nodded in panic, and ran out of the ward quickly to contact the top management of the organization through a special telephone.


    "She''s right. I''ve been here for sixty years."


    When the high-level organization stepped into the ward with an urgent and hasty pace, Wang Mang sat on the bed in his hospital uniform, frowned and lit a cigarette.


    "Bai Jue, is there anything important during my coma?"


    Bai Jue''s worried look faded when he saw Wang Mang. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said calmly, "master, many important things have happened in the six months since you were in a coma, but there is no special emergency. I''ll summarize it to you later."


    "Yes Wang Mang nodded slightly, turned to look up at Yao Sen standing in the ward, and said in a cold voice:


    "inform the city masters of various gathering places to ask them to help me find a person named Li Xiaonian, and the people under your hands will also find him. I want to see him as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1641

    "Well, I''ll give you the power to do it. Don''t worry about it." Wang Mang glanced at Bai Jue and understood what he meant in his heart. "If there are cadres in the organization with solid evidence, let me have a look."


    "Yes Bai Jue responded seriously. It was the leader''s great trust in him. He was in a coma for six months. Almost all the documents and secret reports of the organization were passed by him. This was the supreme right and the highest degree of trust Wang Mang had in him.


    Now the leader has given him even the right to purge cadres. This trust is so high that it is terrible!


    The opposite of power is responsibility. Some people are born leaders, while some people seem to be able to govern the world because of time and things. Bai Jue''s performance in the past six months is enough to make him a worthy second in command.


    The previous reprimand for Yao Sen is also a test of his conscience.


    Wang Mang patted Bai Jue on the shoulder and said slowly, "Bai Jue, do you believe it? I''ve been in another world for 60 years!


    It''s been a long time. I think about a lot of things. Some things you care about now are not so important. Some things you sometimes forget become unforgettable under the precipitation of time. "


    "Count it, it''s nearly six years since the end of the world broke out?"


    Bai Jue thought and nodded slowly, "to be exact, it will be a whole year in more than half a month!"


    Wang Mang could not help but draw a smile from the corner of his mouth. "That time is fast. The period of three years is fleeting. The next winter will be very beautiful!"


    Bai Jue didn''t know what Wang Mang was referring to. His unsophisticated face also gave a smile, and then said, "in fact, I just told you so much bad news, but Zhang Nan has a good news."


    "Did he come out in that Canglang gate? Or did you find out the day when the Penglai ancestor left the pass? "


    Bai Jue said with a faint smile, "it''s true that Zhang Nan has been in the middle of the Canglang gate. He is the deacon of the outer gate. He has more than 1000 fugitives recruited for the purpose of aggression. These people are all good, but they are just a group of mobs."


    "The organization sent him three supplies in the past six months, and he also sent a lot of valuable information.


    According to the last news, an elder of canglangmen entered the forbidden area closed by Penglai''s ancestors once, and when he came out, he was worried. The original plan to advance the establishment of the convergence of the seven sects has also been postponed to eight months


    Wang Mang''s face was relaxed when he heard the news. "It seems that our time is not too tight. More than half a year is enough to prepare a lot of things."


    Bai Jue also said with ease: "it''s true. The organization has suffered a lot during this period of time, and it has lost a lot of strength.


    It''s nothing, but we can only show some of our hidden strength. What bothers me most is the strength gap caused by the large-scale death of the core members of the organization. "


    "More than 1500 core members are elites in the combat department, and a large part of them can be promoted to six ranks in one year.


    And the black team of the shadow department is really dead and wounded. I hope you can re select a group of elites as before, or the sharpest knife of the organization will be lost. "

 Chapter 1642

    Wang Mang''s tone of voice was very serious. Even Yao Sen, who is very important now, was a little surprised by Wang Mang''s attitude. Who is Li Xiaonian? Is it related to Zhou Ying?!


    After a while of deliberation, Yao Sen boldly asked: "chief, what''s the characteristic of Li Xiaonian? Or does he have some relationship with Zhou Ying? "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Bai Jue standing beside the hospital bed: "Yao Sen! You just need to follow the requirements. When will it be your turn to question the leader''s decision? "


    "Yes Yao Sen immediately straightened up, lowered his head and cried out like a confession. Wang Mang smoked a cigarette, looked at them faintly, and said coldly, "take a pen and paper, I''ll describe his appearance to you. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Wang Mang''s words are not human. He was very cold in front of his subordinates, but this time he woke up. It was like an eagle overlooking the earth. His sharp eyes seemed to pierce people''s hearts.


    After Wang Mang handed over the sketch to Yao Sen, there were only two people left in the ward, Wang Mang and Bai Jue. Wang Mang breathed out a dull breath and leaned against the bed and looked up at the ceiling.


    "Baijue, tell me what happened during my coma. The organization is basically stable now."


    Bai Jue pushed his glasses, moved a chair, sat down, picked up the hot water pot on the tea table, poured some hot water into the glass and made a cup of hot tea for Wang Mang. After a few moments, he said:


    "master, you have been in a coma for six months and 12 days. You were in a coma when general Changyan sent you. According to them, you were found under the mud in the explosion pit.


    In the war between Zhou Ying and us, more than 30 level 6 experts were killed, and more than 1500 level 4 backbones were killed and injured.


    At that time, the organization was the most empty and the most difficult. But at that time, we were severely attacked by unknown forces in some gathering places. "


    "Many sources of information in the intelligence department have been destroyed and occupied. It seems that the forces attacking the organization are staring at our intelligence channels. They should be trying to blind us.


    After more than two months of investigation, I have made it clear that the force attacking the organization behind is a new underground force called "Liaozi tea house". I have grasped many clues and evidences. The leader behind this underground force should come from the alliance of human beings! "


    Wang Mang picked up the glass and sipped the tea. He nodded coldly. He said sarcastically: "it seems that some people have more thoughts when they see me in a coma. Did the people in each base use them?"


    Bai Jue nodded solemnly, "yes, I signed a temporary command agreement with more than ten other senior leaders of the organization, mobilizing more than 70 base personnel in North China, East China and coastal areas.


    But the effect is not very good. The intelligence stronghold is still in our hands, but it seems that Liaozi tea house didn''t expect that our counter attack would be so fierce. It just went on silent and didn''t make any decent resistance. "


    "I even suspect that they have infiltrated into our organization from some channels, from inside the organization to underground, and the undercurrent is surging fiercely!"

 Chapter 1643

    In an elegant mulou wine Pavilion on the shore of canglangmen Island, the sound of drinking, laughing and scolding is quite disturbing. The crowd in front of mulou street has long been familiar with the noise. Only when there is an occasional sound of a broken wine bowl, can they look up to the second floor and murmur.


    On the second floor of the wooden building, the vast and spacious area is full of wine tables. Hundreds of tough or shady looking men in the lake sit at the same table, drinking, laughing and toasting.


    There are only a few exceptions to one table. In the only box on the second floor, there is a wide round table surrounded by more than a dozen rude men. Compared with those outside, they are quite quiet, but there are still a lot of muttering.


    It''s Zhang Nan who is sitting on this table. He has experienced a lot of vicissitudes after half a year''s training in the world. Only at certain times can he show his forthright and righteous style in the world.


    But this group of people in front of me really don''t deserve it! Zhang Nan thought in her heart and shook her head lightly.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ll meet you. You''ll have to carry the little ones more in the future."


    The obscene man with a sharp mouth and a mouse face stood up, arched his back with a smile, and looked at Zhang Nan carefully with respectful hands holding a glass. Zhang Nan glanced at him obliquely, but did not stand up. The glass in his hand barely touched him.


    "Ah, thank you, brother Zhang. You''re welcome. I''ll do it." The obscene and thin man flushed with excitement and drank the liquor in one gulp.


    Zhang Nan just nodded slightly and sipped his glass slightly. Liu san''er didn''t like it at all.


    Other people on the wine table looked at Liu saner''s obscene face and couldn''t help scorning him. Otherwise, Liu saner''s gift was thick enough, and there was a beautiful sister. This kind of person should be given a toast to deacon Zhang Nan?


    "Cough! I said Liu san''er, he almost sat down. What are you doing there?! Those present are all the deacons of canglangmen. If you don''t know anything, just be quiet and chatter. Today is brother Zhang''s promotion banquet. What kind of wine do you offer? Are you qualified for that? "


    Liu saner is a tough looking man with a scarred face full of bandit spirit. He doesn''t hide his disdain and disdain. No one knows that Liu saner is incompetent and easy to gamble. He not only loses all the local products of his family, but also gives a dowry to his sister from his dead father!


    "Brother eagle, yes." Liu san''er, who was scolded by the boss, didn''t dare to complain. He sat down with a smile on his face and looked at the other ten big people around the table.


    "Come on! Liu san''er, you have a good meal. As for you, let''s talk about business! " Zhang Nan simply put down the bowl and chopsticks, took out a pole of dry tobacco from the side of the waist pole, and smashed two mouthfuls of it with his lips to the cigarette holder. The smoke from the pot sparkled. Under the smoke, Zhang Nan''s eyes were sharp and gloomy.


    More than a dozen deacons sitting at the dinner table looked at Zhang Nan''s appearance and felt a little scared. No one was the first to speak.


    It was the scarred faced man full of bandit spirit. His rough and arrogant appearance was not in line with the image of carefulness. He looked at the expressions on people''s faces, had the bottom in his heart, and said decisively:


    "since brother Zhang has taken office, the two streets under Wang Wu''s hand are naturally assigned to brother Zhang according to the rules, and the Yanlou in guxing street is regarded as a gift for brother Zhang £¡¡±

 Chapter 1644

    "Well, I''ll give you the power to do it. Don''t worry about it." Wang Mang glanced at Bai Jue and understood what he meant in his heart. "If there are cadres in the organization with solid evidence, let me have a look."


    "Yes Bai Jue responded seriously. It was the leader''s great trust in him. He was in a coma for six months. Almost all the documents and secret reports of the organization were passed by him. This was the supreme right and the highest degree of trust Wang Mang had in him.


    Now the leader has given him even the right to purge cadres. This trust is so high that it is terrible!


    The opposite of power is responsibility. Some people are born leaders, while some people seem to be able to govern the world because of time and things. Bai Jue''s performance in the past six months is enough to make him a worthy second in command.


    The previous reprimand for Yao Sen is also a test of his conscience.


    Wang Mang patted Bai Jue on the shoulder and said slowly, "Bai Jue, do you believe it? I''ve been in another world for 60 years!


    It''s been a long time. I think about a lot of things. Some things you care about now are not so important. Some things you sometimes forget become unforgettable under the precipitation of time. "


    "Count it, it''s nearly six years since the end of the world broke out?"


    Bai Jue thought and nodded slowly, "to be exact, it will be a whole year in more than half a month!"


    Wang Mang could not help but draw a smile from the corner of his mouth. "That time is fast. The period of three years is fleeting. The next winter will be very beautiful!"


    Bai Jue didn''t know what Wang Mang was referring to. His unsophisticated face also gave a smile, and then said, "in fact, I just told you so much bad news, but Zhang Nan has a good news."


    "Did he come out in that Canglang gate? Or did you find out the day when the Penglai ancestor left the pass? "


    Bai Jue said with a faint smile, "it''s true that Zhang Nan has been in the middle of the Canglang gate. He is the deacon of the outer gate. He has more than 1000 fugitives recruited for the purpose of aggression. These people are all good, but they are just a group of mobs."


    "The organization sent him three supplies in the past six months, and he also sent a lot of valuable information.


    According to the last news, an elder of canglangmen entered the forbidden area closed by Penglai''s ancestors once, and when he came out, he was worried. The original plan to advance the establishment of the convergence of the seven sects has also been postponed to eight months


    Wang Mang''s face was relaxed when he heard the news. "It seems that our time is not too tight. More than half a year is enough to prepare a lot of things."


    Bai Jue also said with ease: "it''s true. The organization has suffered a lot during this period of time, and it has lost a lot of strength.


    It''s nothing, but we can only show some of our hidden strength. What bothers me most is the strength gap caused by the large-scale death of the core members of the organization. "


    "More than 1500 core members are elites in the combat department, and a large part of them can be promoted to six ranks in one year.


    And the black team of the shadow department is really dead and wounded. I hope you can re select a group of elites as before, or the sharpest knife of the organization will be lost. "

 Chapter 1645

    The people on the scene smell the hatred in the heart of Yan. They stare at Wang Wu like a knife. The killing intention in their eyes almost overflows.


    Is Wang Wu taking the wrong medicine?! Or what deal did he and Zhang Nan reach behind the scenes? The two streets will be handed in according to the rules. What does this mean?


    The Yanlou under Wang Wu''s hand can''t be overestimated. The Liuying in the field is a good-looking person. If you want to get rich, you can give it away?


    "Ha ha! You''re welcome, brother Wang. Let''s have a drink Zhang Nan, who had never laughed since the banquet, suddenly showed a warm and forthright smile. He touched a glass with Wang Wu from afar, and drank more than two liang of liquor directly. All the people on the scene looked at the scene, and their hearts were full of bitterness.


    The first gift is so heavy, that their gift is light, don''t you know how to hit Zhang Nan in the face? Can Zhang Nan let them go when the new official takes office? Maybe the first fire will burn on them.


    "I don''t have anything to say about Maliu. The dice gambling house is filial to brother Zhang. If my brother has nothing to do, I''ll go to hold your game." Wearing a felt hat, Ma Liu stands up and toasts to Zhang Nan with a smile. His posture is very low and gives Zhang Nan face.


    "Brother, you are welcome. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, I will try my best to do it for you as long as I can do it!" Zhang Nan gave a hearty smile, and the atmosphere became warm.


    "Brother Zhang, my Juewei Pavilion is my gift to long Tao!"


    "Brother Zhang, the biggest seafood market in North Island is mine. Today is your big day. This seafood market is my wish."


    "And my brother Zhang..."


    more than a dozen deacons, who were not happy in their heart, got up to toast one after another. For fear that they would fall behind the people around them, Zhang Nan naturally accepted them one by one with a warm smile.


    After a toast at a luxurious banquet, the atmosphere became lively. Sometimes someone said a dirty joke, and all the people on the scene laughed.


    When the food and wine were finished, the more than a dozen deacons left one after another. The delicate dishes on the table didn''t move much. The previous atmosphere seemed warm, but they didn''t have a good taste in their hearts. There were even some resentments hidden in their hearts. With so many negative emotions, it would be nice for them to eat.


    Only Zhang Nan and Liu san''er, the first Toastmaster, were left in the big box. Liu san''er didn''t know whether he was really big hearted or had never seen the world. He ate like a bird and his mouth was full of hot oil.


    Zhang Nan, with a cigarette pole in his mouth, glanced at him and said, "son, since you have given this gift, you and your sister will be strangers in the future, you know?


    There will be no relationship between you and her in the future. Even if she dies, don''t you even know the qualification of mourning and burying her? "


    Liu san''er nodded as he ate, puffed his cheeks and said vaguely, "brother Zhang, don''t worry, I won''t know her in the future! Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble! "


    "All right! With your words, I''m relieved. Forget it, you can''t eat here any more. You can pick out some dishes you like and pack them up and take them back with you. "


    "Good! Brother Zhang, you are better to me than my father! "


    Zhang Nan couldn''t help laughing. When the shameless Liu san''er left, he called a zombie faced Diezhong with a cigarette pole in his mouth. "Three months later, let this scum die quietly!"

 Chapter 1646

    In an elegant mulou wine Pavilion on the shore of canglangmen Island, the sound of drinking, laughing and scolding is quite disturbing. The crowd in front of mulou street has long been familiar with the noise. Only when there is an occasional sound of a broken wine bowl, can they look up to the second floor and murmur.


    On the second floor of the wooden building, the vast and spacious area is full of wine tables. Hundreds of tough or shady looking men in the lake sit at the same table, drinking, laughing and toasting.


    There are only a few exceptions to one table. In the only box on the second floor, there is a wide round table surrounded by more than a dozen rude men. Compared with those outside, they are quite quiet, but there are still a lot of muttering.


    It''s Zhang Nan who is sitting on this table. He has experienced a lot of vicissitudes after half a year''s training in the world. Only at certain times can he show his forthright and righteous style in the world.


    But this group of people in front of me really don''t deserve it! Zhang Nan thought in her heart and shook her head lightly.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ll meet you. You''ll have to carry the little ones more in the future."


    The obscene man with a sharp mouth and a mouse face stood up, arched his back with a smile, and looked at Zhang Nan carefully with respectful hands holding a glass. Zhang Nan glanced at him obliquely, but did not stand up. The glass in his hand barely touched him.


    "Ah, thank you, brother Zhang. You''re welcome. I''ll do it." The obscene and thin man flushed with excitement and drank the liquor in one gulp.


    Zhang Nan just nodded slightly and sipped his glass slightly. Liu san''er didn''t like it at all.


    Other people on the wine table looked at Liu saner''s obscene face and couldn''t help scorning him. Otherwise, Liu saner''s gift was thick enough, and there was a beautiful sister. This kind of person should be given a toast to deacon Zhang Nan?


    "Cough! I said Liu san''er, he almost sat down. What are you doing there?! Those present are all the deacons of canglangmen. If you don''t know anything, just be quiet and chatter. Today is brother Zhang''s promotion banquet. What kind of wine do you offer? Are you qualified for that? "


    Liu saner is a tough looking man with a scarred face full of bandit spirit. He doesn''t hide his disdain and disdain. No one knows that Liu saner is incompetent and easy to gamble. He not only loses all the local products of his family, but also gives a dowry to his sister from his dead father!


    "Brother eagle, yes." Liu san''er, who was scolded by the boss, didn''t dare to complain. He sat down with a smile on his face and looked at the other ten big people around the table.


    "Come on! Liu san''er, you have a good meal. As for you, let''s talk about business! " Zhang Nan simply put down the bowl and chopsticks, took out a pole of dry tobacco from the side of the waist pole, and smashed two mouthfuls of it with his lips to the cigarette holder. The smoke from the pot sparkled. Under the smoke, Zhang Nan''s eyes were sharp and gloomy.


    More than a dozen deacons sitting at the dinner table looked at Zhang Nan''s appearance and felt a little scared. No one was the first to speak.


    It was the scarred faced man full of bandit spirit. His rough and arrogant appearance was not in line with the image of carefulness. He looked at the expressions on people''s faces, had the bottom in his heart, and said decisively:


    "since brother Zhang has taken office, the two streets under Wang Wu''s hand are naturally assigned to brother Zhang according to the rules, and the Yanlou in guxing street is regarded as a gift for brother Zhang £¡¡±

 Chapter 1647

    His face was white, and he didn''t have to be loyal. He nodded respectfully and left the room with a trace of evil in his narrow eyes.


    "Bata" Zhang Nan took a mouthful of his cigarette holder, and his thoughts grew under the smoke. Liu San is a disaster, and he must die! Even his elder sister, who has been taking good care of him like his mother for more than ten years, said that if she sold it, would such an unfilial person still be loyal?


    The dead keep secrets, the living? Ha ha, Zhang Nan sneers twice. He can''t even do it himself. Can Liu saner, who is unfaithful and unfilial, do it?


    All the guests, including the drunken and unconscious drunkard, were helped to the upstairs guest room to have a rest.


    More than a dozen of Zhang Nan''s direct subordinates did not dare to drink too much wine because they had been told before, so they walked into the private room one after another.


    "Commander!"


    "Good command!"


    "Boss!"


    Zhang Nan looked at his subordinates, smiling and greeting them to sit down, "are brothers, don''t be polite with my brother, find a place to sit down, I have something to say to you."


    The big round table was cleaned up, and more than a dozen big men moved their chairs and sat down quietly, all staring at Zhang Nan.


    When the door of the private room was closed, the smile on Zhang Nan''s face gradually disappeared. He knocked on the round table with a cigarette holder, and asked in an elusive tone: "what''s the matter I said before?"


    "This..." several people smell speech, the face is to appear a touch of embarrassment, look at each other two eyes, no one has good intention, the first to speak.


    The look on Zhang Nan''s face was colder, but the tone was still genial: "if there is an important clue, you can talk about it. It''s really no good. You can also talk about the information you think is reliable on the stage!"


    "Big brother!" The outspoken big man suddenly stood up and grabbed his oily head in great distress. "Big brother, it''s not that my younger brother can''t find any clues. It''s too strict in the forbidden area.


    I wanted to pee in the crater at night, but before I untied my belt, some Taoist disciples in black came to me


    "Yes, commander, we have too many rotations now. People are suspicious."


    "Yes, yes. Last time, I almost saw what was inside the forbidden area. I took a cold arrow and shot it half an inch in front of my foot.


    Just a little bit, I''ll die there. The arrow and the shaft are all black. It''s poisoned when it looks black. "


    Several men with lingering fear exchange their own experiences. Zhang Nan smokes dry smoke and looks at them quietly. But for a few seconds, the chattering private room is quiet. They all look at Zhang Nan sitting on the throne with some fear. For a moment, they all stop talking.


    "That''s all?" Zhang Nan glanced around and saw that no one was making a sound. Then he said, "now that I''ve finished, I''ll say something. If I can''t get any useful information in half a month, you can go to the mine and watch the miners!


    A dozen people can''t find out any useful information? I''m better than you in raising more than ten pigs. Go away! "

 Chapter 1648

    The people on the scene smell the hatred in the heart of Yan. They stare at Wang Wu like a knife. The killing intention in their eyes almost overflows.


    Is Wang Wu taking the wrong medicine?! Or what deal did he and Zhang Nan reach behind the scenes? The two streets will be handed in according to the rules. What does this mean?


    The Yanlou under Wang Wu''s hand can''t be overestimated. The Liuying in the field is a good-looking person. If you want to get rich, you can give it away?


    "Ha ha! You''re welcome, brother Wang. Let''s have a drink Zhang Nan, who had never laughed since the banquet, suddenly showed a warm and forthright smile. He touched a glass with Wang Wu from afar, and drank more than two liang of liquor directly. All the people on the scene looked at the scene, and their hearts were full of bitterness.


    The first gift is so heavy, that their gift is light, don''t you know how to hit Zhang Nan in the face? Can Zhang Nan let them go when the new official takes office? Maybe the first fire will burn on them.


    "I don''t have anything to say about Maliu. The dice gambling house is filial to brother Zhang. If my brother has nothing to do, I''ll go to hold your game." Wearing a felt hat, Ma Liu stands up and toasts to Zhang Nan with a smile. His posture is very low and gives Zhang Nan face.


    "Brother, you are welcome. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, I will try my best to do it for you as long as I can do it!" Zhang Nan gave a hearty smile, and the atmosphere became warm.


    "Brother Zhang, my Juewei Pavilion is my gift to long Tao!"


    "Brother Zhang, the biggest seafood market in North Island is mine. Today is your big day. This seafood market is my wish."


    "And my brother Zhang..."


    more than a dozen deacons, who were not happy in their heart, got up to toast one after another. For fear that they would fall behind the people around them, Zhang Nan naturally accepted them one by one with a warm smile.


    After a toast at a luxurious banquet, the atmosphere became lively. Sometimes someone said a dirty joke, and all the people on the scene laughed.


    When the food and wine were finished, the more than a dozen deacons left one after another. The delicate dishes on the table didn''t move much. The previous atmosphere seemed warm, but they didn''t have a good taste in their hearts. There were even some resentments hidden in their hearts. With so many negative emotions, it would be nice for them to eat.


    Only Zhang Nan and Liu san''er, the first Toastmaster, were left in the big box. Liu san''er didn''t know whether he was really big hearted or had never seen the world. He ate like a bird and his mouth was full of hot oil.


    Zhang Nan, with a cigarette pole in his mouth, glanced at him and said, "son, since you have given this gift, you and your sister will be strangers in the future, you know?


    There will be no relationship between you and her in the future. Even if she dies, don''t you even know the qualification of mourning and burying her? "


    Liu san''er nodded as he ate, puffed his cheeks and said vaguely, "brother Zhang, don''t worry, I won''t know her in the future! Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble! "


    "All right! With your words, I''m relieved. Forget it, you can''t eat here any more. You can pick out some dishes you like and pack them up and take them back with you. "


    "Good! Brother Zhang, you are better to me than my father! "


    Zhang Nan couldn''t help laughing. When the shameless Liu san''er left, he called a zombie faced Diezhong with a cigarette pole in his mouth. "Three months later, let this scum die quietly!"

 Chapter 1649

    His face was white, and he didn''t have to be loyal. He nodded respectfully and left the room with a trace of evil in his narrow eyes.


    "Bata" Zhang Nan took a mouthful of his cigarette holder, and his thoughts grew under the smoke. Liu San is a disaster, and he must die! Even his elder sister, who has been taking good care of him like his mother for more than ten years, said that if she sold it, would such an unfilial person still be loyal?


    The dead keep secrets, the living? Ha ha, Zhang Nan sneers twice. He can''t even do it himself. Can Liu saner, who is unfaithful and unfilial, do it?


    All the guests, including the drunken and unconscious drunkard, were helped to the upstairs guest room to have a rest.


    More than a dozen of Zhang Nan''s direct subordinates did not dare to drink too much wine because they had been told before, so they walked into the private room one after another.


    "Commander!"


    "Good command!"


    "Boss!"


    Zhang Nan looked at his subordinates, smiling and greeting them to sit down, "are brothers, don''t be polite with my brother, find a place to sit down, I have something to say to you."


    The big round table was cleaned up, and more than a dozen big men moved their chairs and sat down quietly, all staring at Zhang Nan.


    When the door of the private room was closed, the smile on Zhang Nan''s face gradually disappeared. He knocked on the round table with a cigarette holder, and asked in an elusive tone: "what''s the matter I said before?"


    "This..." several people smell speech, the face is to appear a touch of embarrassment, look at each other two eyes, no one has good intention, the first to speak.


    The look on Zhang Nan''s face was colder, but the tone was still genial: "if there is an important clue, you can talk about it. It''s really no good. You can also talk about the information you think is reliable on the stage!"


    "Big brother!" The outspoken big man suddenly stood up and grabbed his oily head in great distress. "Big brother, it''s not that my younger brother can''t find any clues. It''s too strict in the forbidden area.


    I wanted to pee in the crater at night, but before I untied my belt, some Taoist disciples in black came to me


    "Yes, commander, we have too many rotations now. People are suspicious."


    "Yes, yes. Last time, I almost saw what was inside the forbidden area. I took a cold arrow and shot it half an inch in front of my foot.


    Just a little bit, I''ll die there. The arrow and the shaft are all black. It''s poisoned when it looks black. "


    Several men with lingering fear exchange their own experiences. Zhang Nan smokes dry smoke and looks at them quietly. But for a few seconds, the chattering private room is quiet. They all look at Zhang Nan sitting on the throne with some fear. For a moment, they all stop talking.


    "That''s all?" Zhang Nan glanced around and saw that no one was making a sound. Then he said, "now that I''ve finished, I''ll say something. If I can''t get any useful information in half a month, you can go to the mine and watch the miners!


    A dozen people can''t find out any useful information? I''m better than you in raising more than ten pigs. Go away! "

 Chapter 1650

    "Oh, a bunch of rubbish." Zhang Nan leaned back in his chair, smoking dry tobacco, frowning, and sighed after a few moments. I''ve known for a long time that these people are incompetent. I didn''t expect that more than a dozen of them would be of no use at all. It seems that I have to come by myself to get information.


    Zhang Nan thought for a moment. He put the pipe away and put it on his waist. He walked out of the wooden building. He frowned and looked at the bustling crowd on the street. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He turned and went into the wooden building. When he came out again, he put more oil paper bags with soy sauce duck stir fry in his hand.


    From the street at the entrance of the wooden building, we turn two alleys. There is a small courtyard with broken bricks and tiles. The wall is covered with lush vines, and a few full, crystal clear grapes protrude from the gap of the wall.


    Zhang Nan reached in and fiddled with the vines twice, picked a dark purple grape from the string, peeled it and sent it to the entrance.


    Very fresh and sweet! Zhang Nan felt the sweet juice in his mouth. His original irritable mood relaxed a little. He went straight to the front of the courtyard, looked at the two wooden doors that had been mottled with paint, and knocked hard on the rusty red iron sheet on the wooden door, "open the door! Let me see Liu Yin! "


    "Yinzi, it seems to be looking for you. It''s still a man''s voice, and it''s not a little boy! "


    Aunt Wang, who came to visit, was knitting and sitting on an old wooden bed with her legs cocked up. She stared at Liu Yin with a woman''s unique gossip eyes and said jokingly, "Oh, it can''t be Yinzi''s little lover, or will Aunt Wang go back first?"


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?" The girl named Liu Yin frowned slightly. Her face was tender and white. Because the house was too old and airtight, she sweated a little.


    She has delicate features. She is wearing a common rural flowered yew. Her sleeves are high and her slender hands are washing grapes in a wooden basin.


    She lifted a wisp of hair hanging from her ear and took a white towel from the wash stand that was a little off the line, but it was extremely clean. She wiped her hands. "Aunt, you eat grapes first. I think it''s saner who caused trouble outside again."


    Liu Yinqing''s pretty face is a little bit worried. A few days ago, Xiao San stole all the money she got from selling grapes. This time, she won''t owe anyone gambling debt, will she?


    Liu Yin, who was full of worry, listened to the more urgent knocking outside the door and quickly called out, "here, here."


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Zhang Nan standing at the door. She was so scared that she stepped back two steps subconsciously. After a few moments, she boldly inquired: "Hello, is it my brother Liu San? What''s the trouble


    Zhang Nan was slightly shocked, then nodded seriously and said, "are you his sister Liu Yin? It''s disgraceful to stand at the door and say something. Won''t you invite me to sit in the yard? "


    "Well, sit down and I''ll make you a pot of tea." Liu Yin felt bitter in her heart, but she still put on a warm smile. She asked Zhang Nan to sit on the only wooden chair in the courtyard. A moment later, Liu Yin took the tea and put it on the coffee table next to the chair. "Be careful, it''s not good tea. Don''t mind."


    Along with Liu Yin, there was a middle-aged woman in her fifties. The woman had wool in her hands and her eyes looked at Zhang Nan like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.

 Chapter 1651

    Zhang Nan was staring at some hair, frowning and looking to the side of Liu Yin, Liu Yin immediately reaction, smile nodded to Zhang Nan, pulled Aunt Wang''s arm and she muttered two words, as if after the explanation, the eyes reluctant, but also some sad Aunt Wang rushed out of the door.


    After Aunt Wang left, the door of the courtyard was not closed, and Liu Yin didn''t seem to want to close it. After all, Zhang Nan, who is a lonely man with few girls, is still so tough. Liu Yin feels a little relieved to keep the door.


    Zhang Nan did not say anything, quietly looked at Liu Yin standing beside the tea table, couldn''t help nodding his head and said: "although I knew that your brother Liu san''er had such a handsome sister as you, it''s better to meet her than to be famous. You are really beautiful!"


    Liu Yinqiang said with a wry smile, "thank you for your praise. I don''t know what your intention is..."


    Zhang Nan put the oil paper bag full of sauced duck stir fry on the painted tea table and said in a warm voice: "I heard Liu san''er say that you love these dishes. I think you are so busy at ordinary times that you should not eat. So I just brought some for you."


    Liu Yinshun took a look at the four or five oil paper bags on the tea table, which were all stamped with the stamp of Zhangjia restaurant, which her father tried to take her and my younger brother to eat.


    But since her father left, my younger brother has become rebellious and a black sheep. She has never eaten the pickled duck there.


    "Thank you for your kindness... I will pay you back how much my son owes you! I just hope you don''t beat him. He has been weak since he was a child, and it''s hard for me to be a sister Liu Yin quickly kneels on the ground and looks at Zhang Nan in a low voice.


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Nan looked at her, couldn''t help sneering twice, then turned to sympathy and shook his head, "you are a good sister, but your brother Liu san''er is really some bastard.


    He owes more than two hundred taels of silver in our gambling house. He paid some interest a few days ago, but now we''ve settled our accounts with him! "


    Zhang Nan a pair of sharp eyes staring at Liu Yinshui run clear eyes, pressing cold voice way: "do you know why clear account?"? He sold you, you know? Sell me all of you! "


    Kneeling on the ground, Liu Yin stood like a lightning strike on the spot, "can''t... Impossible..." she opened her eyes wide and murmured in disbelief. Tears suddenly crossed her eyes, leaving two crystal tears.


    Looking at her like this, Zhang Nan sighed and advised, "what kind of bastard is your brother? You elder sister know better than I, an outsider. This is the deed of sale he signed for you. You can see for yourself."


    Zhang Nan put a piece of black and white paper with red fingerprints on the tea table, took the hot tea and took a sip.


    For more than ten minutes, Liu Yin''s big bright red eyes kept weeping. She sobbed and sobbed, looking at the black and white copies of the contract of sale signed by Liu saner, and finally could not help crying.


    Of course she knew her brother''s handwriting, but it was this that made her heart more painful!


    "If you don''t believe me, I can ask Liu san''er to check with you now.


    Also, in fact, do you know why there are no wild cats and dogs to disturb you this year? After all, you are under my command. Follow me and I won''t treat you badly. "

 Chapter 1652

    "To help you? Ah... What can I do as a weak woman? "


    Liu Yin''s sad and haggard face is covered with two bright tears. She looks up at Zhang Nan with a sad smile. There is no magic color in her clear eyes now. Even her brother doesn''t want her. What''s the meaning of her life? ha-ha.


    "You can do a lot of things. In my eyes, you are much better than your brother, and you are a woman, a beautiful woman.


    A beautiful woman is like a delicate flower. Everyone passing by will appreciate you and want to pick you, especially a beautiful woman who is self reliant and tragic. You are enough to make most men pity you and love you! "


    After listening to Zhang Nan''s words, Liu Yin''s eyes show a trace of fear. She kneels on the ground and looks at Zhang Nan. Her lips are red and she wants to say something. But when the words come to her mouth, her face reappears a sense of sadness. Life is meaningless. Even if she is sold to that place, it doesn''t matter.


    "You kill me, even if you don''t kill me, I''ll find a chance to kill myself." Liu Yin stood up from the kneeling ground, with only indifference on her face.


    "No, no, No Seeing her appearance, Zhang Nan calmly waved her hand and said in a kind tone: "I understand your current mood and know your experience. Your brother is a real jerk, and he sold you to me. That''s right, but there''s a great news for you. I guess you want to know!"


    Zhang Nan''s words stopped, his face showed a banter, staring at Liu Yin, "you know, your brother has a child! I specially found a woman to accompany him for more than half a month. She was pregnant.


    Moreover, with the blessing of an elder of the sect, the child must be a boy, and his bone and talent will become extremely excellent. It''s not impossible to become a practitioner.


    Your brother is a bastard to the bone of the garbage, I believe now you will not put the hope of the family, the vision of the dead parents on him, right?


    Now with this child, as long as you listen to me and do a good job, I will find a reason to send the child to you, so that you can take care of him from childhood.


    In the future, he will be the hope of your Liu family''s rising again. With your cultivation of character and morality, the child you took care of since childhood, he will certainly become a gentleman respected by thousands of people! "


    After a long speech, Zhang Nan squinted at Liu Yin''s eyes. He found that when she learned that her brother had a boy who was not born, her eyes flashed a trace of divine color.


    If these three aspects are as good as you think, the spirit of your parents will be happy.


    Even if this child can''t become a cultivator that everyone admires and yearns for, as long as he is filial and honest, he will be a good child. In the future, he will not act recklessly, marry a good daughter-in-law, live honestly, and have a few fat kids again. That life will be beautiful and good.


    Liu Yin shows a glimmer of hope. This child is her hope for the future and the driving force for her to live. As for her younger brother, he is really a jerk, just like this fierce man said.


    But with children, everything is different. She has to save some money for her future nephew, send him to a good private school, and cultivate his character carefully.

 Chapter 1653

    "You say, as long as I can do, I promise you!" Liu Yin''s face is full of firmness. She made a promise without a bottom line. After all, she has nothing to remember now....


    but she has a hope. In the past, she pinned her hope on her brother. Now, she has changed to that child.


    "It''s very simple... I want you to accompany me to sing a play, a big play. If you do well, you will never suffer a little.


    Your life will be better, that child can get the best education, even directly join the clan! And all I need is for you to give me a piece of unimportant news at a crucial time. "


    With a smile, Zhang Nan knocked on the coffee table very kindly, adding a little more emphasis: "but if you don''t sing well in this play, you should know what means I will use!"


    Looking at Zhang Nan, Liu Yin''s eyes are a little complicated. This person has destroyed her own hope, but has given herself a new hope. She has no way out to refuse.


    ......


    in the north of Canglang Island, which covers an extremely wide area, there is a large area of lush wild forest. There are no beasts or poison barriers in it. Only some small animals such as pheasants and rabbits live there.


    It has always been a place for Canglang disciples to hunt in their spare time and find some game to eat. Of course, some ordinary people who are struggling in the city will also pick some mushrooms here to subsidize their hard life.


    "Young master, let''s go out and compete as usual? I took a good bow a few days ago. I''m afraid it''s time for Zhu Huan to take the lead this time! "


    "Oh, Zhu Huan, you''ve grown up. You''re not the last three in the previous hunting. Today, you have a good bow. I''m confident. OK, I''ll compare with you today."


    His head was tied with a jade hairpin, his hair was in a neat bun, his face was red lipped and white toothed, his face was like a jade crown, his appearance was quite handsome, his figure was tall and straight, and his elegant and self-cultivation Taoist robe made him more natural and unrestrained.


    Cang Ru long joked and laughed, revealing two rows of white teeth. Suddenly his eyes narrowed and he looked forward. There was a birdsong in the forest not far away, and a strong Eagle flew out of the forest and rushed to the sky!


    "Whew!" A swift sleeve arrow, like a bullet out of the gun, the ice blue blade stabbed the eagle''s neck, red blood spilled from the sky, and the dead Eagle suddenly fell straight to the ground.


    "Oh, it''s still young master Cang who has won the first prize with his sleeve arrow!"


    "Yes, the young master''s sleeve arrow is like a black dragon going out to sea. There is no trace to find!"


    The handsome Cang Rulong smiles and says, "don''t tease me. Let''s go to find the prey first. If it''s too late, it may be taken away by other animals."


    When they came to the place where the eagle fell, there was only a large pool of warm blood left on the ground with a piece of weeds. People could not help but be surprised to see this. Some animals really took the eagle away!


    "Which animal with no long eyes has transferred the eagle away, and the blood is still hot. The animal can''t run far. Young master, wait for me to find it and help you kill the animal!"


    Cang Ru long, Wen Run Ru Yu''s tiny smile, don''t care about of swing a hand, "my that sleeve arrow has engraved with the technique, I can feel that the eagle is not far from here!"

 Chapter 1654

    "That''s good. It''s good that you engraved the technique, or you might let the beast escape! When we catch it later, I''ll cook it, steam it, stir fry it, and we''ll have dinner! "


    When Cang Rulong sensed the location, everyone''s Footwork was much faster. They were all practitioners, and the place was not far away. In only three or five minutes, they saw the "beast" who caught the eagle! They looked at each other, a little surprised and funny.


    The blue arrow with thick and thin fingers was thrown at random by the river. The eagle it assassinated was like a hen who had just finished bleeding. A beautiful girl with slim figure and simple clothes was plucking the hair of the eagle in the gurgling river.


    She subconsciously looked around. When she saw four or five canglangmen disciples in the Taoist robes of the cultivator, she was shocked and directly fell to the ground.


    She looked at the four or five inner disciples who were gradually approaching. She was very scared. A beautiful face showed a little nervous and timid. But just like this, her snow-white Qianqian hand still held on to the eagle who had pulled out half of her hair and refused to let go.


    All the disciples could not help grinning when they saw her lovely and interesting appearance.


    "I''m sorry... I thought the eagle was accidentally shot to death. I''m sorry to take your prey."


    Liu Yin looked at the dead eagle, closed her eyes and stretched her hand forward. Her voice was a little imploring and she said in a low voice: "the prey is back to you, and I''ve helped you pluck your hair. Can you share a little of my meat...


    my brother said The food I cooked was too vegetarian. He didn''t want to eat it, so I thought... Come to the forest to try my luck and pick some mushrooms to make soup for him. I''m really sorry for your honor. "


    As the hunter of the eagle and the owner of the eagle''s corpse, Cang Rulong looks at Liu Yin with great interest. It''s the first time that he is so fond of a girl. After all, this little girl is very interesting and lovely, isn''t she!


    "Little girl, the eagle can give you half, but you have to make the rest for us. I don''t know what kind of food you make. If it''s not delicious, you won''t be given the service fee of the half eagle."


    Cang Rulong squatted in front of Liu Yin. Subconsciously, she couldn''t help touching her snow-white and greasy face.


    "Hooligan!" Liu Yin angrily knocks out the hand that Cang Rulong holds her face. She looks at the eagle for the last time. Then she throws the eagle''s body on the ground. She immediately picks up the bamboo basket and turns away.


    Cang Rulong was slightly stunned by Liu Yin''s scolding. When he came back, he said with a smile unexpectedly: "Tut, this little girl is really cute!"


    "Hello! Do you count what you just said? " Liu Yin, thirty or forty meters away, was carrying a bamboo basket. As if she had not resisted the temptation of half an eagle''s body, she pursed her lips and asked seriously.


    "Ha ha ha, count! Of course it counts Cang Rulong stood up with a smile. He picked up the eagle''s body on the ground with his right hand. His wrist shook slightly. Suddenly, the fine hair fell down like half of the rain. "The hair has been pulled out for you, waiting for you to show your good skills!"

 Chapter 1655

    In the open space beside the forest river, on the stove built of bricks and stones, a large dark heavy iron pot was flying up and down in the turbulent flames.


    A bright and soft arm holding the ears of a large iron pot, a handsome little face, serious and serious, "Yila ~ Yila" large pieces of Eagle meat are fried golden with hot oil.


    She was holding the iron pot and carefully observing the state of the ingredients in the pot. Suddenly, she said to her side, "raw soy sauce!" "Here you are!" The jade like green dragon is surrounded by a high-grade silk apron cut out at will. Hearing Liu Yin''s words, she busily handed over the fresh cigarette in her hand.


    He half bent over and looked at the fragrant Eagle meat in the iron pot. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    His white face suddenly blushed and coughed. He couldn''t help saying: Cang Rulong, Cang Rulong, you are the little sect leader of Canglang sect. You haven''t eaten any delicacies. How can you swallow like a child!


    But... This meat is really delicious. It looks delicious.


    He tried to resist the impulse to take a piece from the pot. Liu Yin''s serious voice interrupted his thoughts again, "onion, ginger and garlic, hurry up! Go and scoop me some more water. "


    Cang Rulong, who was ordered by Liu Yin, nodded in a hurry, poured all the green onion, ginger and garlic into the pot, wiped both hands on the apron, and took out a ladle of clear and sweet spring water from a dark ring.


    "What are you doing? Pour the water into the pot. You are really stupid. I have to remind you to cook."


    Liu Yin glanced at the clumsy assistant next to her. After Cang Rulong poured the water into the pot, she closed the lid and felt better.


    She clapped her hands with a smile and said with joy: "when the water boils, the braised eagle can come out of the pot!"


    She looked back at the assistant beside her and murmured: "Hey, although you have helped me a little bit, you are clumsy. You can''t give me a half Eagle just because you have helped me a little bit."


    Cang Rulong saw that Liu Yin''s voice went down, and his confidence came back. He clapped his chest with pride, and said boldly: "don''t worry, I will never default. If you have time to help me cook and make beef, you will take half a cow and make mutton, and I will give you half a sheep!"


    Liu Yin raised her head and looked at him warily. She looked at him suspiciously and said, "you will be so kind. Do you have a different plan? I tell you, I don''t like you as a white boy, even if you are a practitioner. I like that kind of skin with wheat color and masculinity. "


    Liu Yin looked at cangrulong disgustedly, "such as you are too Niang, not a man at all."


    Cang Rulong was also deeply touched by Liu Yin''s words. He explained anxiously: "in fact, I am very masculine. I used to fight with those ferocious aliens and those ferocious monsters on the isolated island in the sea area!


    But... I''ve been closed in recent years. I always stay in the house and can''t get the sun before I turn white. I tell you, I used to have wheat skin and eight abdominal muscles. I could kill a demon cow with my bare hands! "


    They were talking in a lot of words. One was suspicious and the other tried to explain. The four Canglang disciples sitting on the stone pier by the river looked at their elder martial brother blankly, and were in a daze for a moment.


    They looked at each other, and finally someone couldn''t help feeling excited in his heart and whispered "Wo Cao"!

 Chapter 1656

    This low scold just came out of everyone''s heart, they all agreed and nodded.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the beginning of boasting. He went to the sea island to fight with other people. I know that he is capable of fighting demons. But... When did he have eight abdominal muscles?"


    The other disciple nodded in agreement, with an indescribable expression. "I went to the sea island with the young master at that time. He killed the alien race in the daytime and asked me to pour the bath water for him in the evening.


    You don''t know, elder martial brother put petals in the bath! After bath, apply the mask. He also always taught me, Xiaohuan, to be a man must be exquisite. If you are so rough, no girl will like you


    "Damn it, elder martial brother, in order to get a girl, he''s telling all kinds of lies, wheat skin?! Bullshit! When the sun was a little bit bigger, he would have an oil paper umbrella


    Sitting on the stone mound, everyone looked coldly at the eldest martial brother who explained to Liu Yin that he was flattering him. No wonder the eldest martial brother is the eldest martial brother. They can''t catch up with this group of rough guys for their ability of telling lies with their eyes open.


    "Are you telling the truth? Can you really kill a demon cow at the top of the fifth level with your bare hands Liu Yin looked at Cang Rulong as if she believed in it. The doubt in her eyes was still undisguised.


    "It must be true, for example, when I was bared and my wheat skin was scorched in the hot sun, I faced the monster without fear and went up with bare hands. I broke its horn with one blow and grabbed the crazy demon cow for a long time before killing it!"


    The enthusiasm of Cang Rulong''s talk, even with the illustration, finally made the doubt in Liu Yin''s eyes gradually disappear. She suddenly smiles, which makes Cang Rulong''s heart, which has been silent for more than 20 years, throb.


    Liu Yin smiles sweetly and pats him on the shoulder encouragingly. "Well, I like that kind of boy. After you change, if you pursue me, I''ll think about it again. In fact... You are also very good."


    "Hey, hey!" Cang Rulong''s face was a little red. She rubbed the corner of her apron and said, "Liu Yin, don''t worry. When I get back to eight abdominal muscles and wheat skin, you will fall in love with me."


    "Pooh! Hum... Who loves you? " Liu Yin''s snow-white, smooth and tender face was also slightly reddened by this dry person''s words. She slightly turned away. After a few moments, her eyebrows slightly frowned, and her tone became a little self abased.


    "That... My family condition is not very good... You are the inner disciple of Canglang sect again. Forget it, I don''t deserve you! When the food is ready, you can give me the half eagle, and let''s not contact... "


    " I don''t know! " Cang Rulong yelled firmly, his eyes staring at Liu Yin tightly, "I Cang Rulong have everything except you, compared with you, money that kind of yellow and white things in my eyes is no different from dung.


    My talent is amazing, and my strength is superior to that of the whole clan. My master and father also support me to find a girl I like. If you like me, Liu Yin, please accept my pursuit. "


    Liu Yin''s snow-white teeth clenched her cherry red lower lip. She was a little timid and hesitant. She didn''t agree immediately. She just whispered: "in a word, my family is very complicated. I want to find someone who loves me and spoils me and can live with me honestly.


    Shall we all calm down and wait until we know each other before we make a decision? "

 Chapter 1657

    "How''s the investigation going?" Cang Rulong walked eagerly to the bedroom door in three steps and two steps. He faced one of his inner door disciples. With a smile on his mouth, he arched his hand and congratulated: "little master, after investigation, Miss Liu Yin''s family composition is very normal, and there is no sign of contact with any forces."


    "That''s good!" Cang Rulong''s anxious face suddenly showed a happy smile. He shook the folding fan in his hand and quickly put it away. He took a long breath, sat back on a chair in front of the screen, frowned and raised his head and asked:


    "Xiao Huan, what do you say about the master? He has been urging me to marry the daughter of the leader of the Taihe clan, as if my father had recently agreed with me... "


    ZHU Huan also sat on the wooden chair beside cangru dragon with a sad face, picked up his tea cup, thought about it a little, and then suggested," in fact, Shifu, he is also thinking about our clan. After all, the seven clans belong to Canglang clan and Taihe clan, which are the closest. Once they are married, this kind of marriage will happen From a certain point of view, the relationship is stable. Would you like to take Liu Yin as your concubine? "


    Zhu Huan carefully raised his head and said in a cautious tone.


    "Concubine?" Cang Rulong showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. "I can''t even give her a reputation. I''m afraid she thinks I don''t love her... I really like her and don''t want her to suffer this injustice."


    "Young master! What can I do? Master, the patriarch has high hopes for you. Even the shipping and alchemy rights of the patriarch have been handed over to you in advance. You are the future patriarch appointed by the emperor. You must give priority to the interests of the patriarch in such a big event. Don''t let small things lose big ones! "


    Zhu Huan painstakingly advised a, his heart is actually partial to the marriage with the Taihe gate, once the two sects become a community of interests.


    The huge profits brought by the exchange of resources are enough to increase the daily worship of all the inner disciples by 30% and 30% of the cultivation resources. If the patriarch also sacrificed his son''s marriage for this.


    Cang Rulong held the handle of the fan in his left hand and stroked the fan with his right hand. He sighed in a sad voice. The paper fan in his hand hit the armrest of the chair.


    "It seems that it can only be like this..... Liu Yin, I really like it. As for the daughter of the leader of the Taihe sect, it''s a big deal to marry her back to confess. Anyway, they just want to find an excuse to completely stabilize the intimate relationship between the two sects. With this marriage, I guess they won''t say anything if I take another concubine."


    "The Shao clan leader is really rational and selfless. If he can give up the small and see the big, he will become one of the best clan leaders of Canglang clan in the future." Zhu Huan''s former melancholy face disappeared, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was very bright.


    "Huh?" Cang Rulong glanced at him coldly and said in a cold tone: "Xiaohuan, I warn you, don''t be clever in front of me in the future. Do you want me to do things like Cang Rulong?"?! Go away


    The smile on Zhu Huan''s face suddenly froze. He put down his tea cup and put a letter beside the tea table. "Little master, this is Liu Yin''s family survey... Take your time, I won''t disturb you."


    Zhu Huan then stood up and quickly left the room. He also closed the door by the way. Cang Rulong took a look at the letter on the tea table. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand to open it and read it carefully.


    At the other end of Canglang Island, Liu Yin also hides under her bed, holding a piece of writing paper in her hand, but what she writes on this piece of writing paper is her next script.

 Chapter 1658

    "Are these disciples so stupid? Even the tasks assigned by the superior are fooled at will? "


    Sitting in a hidden room of a teahouse, Zhang Nan, holding a letter in his right hand, couldn''t help laughing twice. He took a sip of hot tea from his glass, and then threw the letter on the table like garbage.


    if the dragon as like as two peas is present, it will be found that the writing on this letter paper is exactly the same as that in his hand.


    When the inner disciple named Zhu Huan came down to investigate, he didn''t even go to the yard where Liu Yin was staying. He drank the flower wine in haitianlou all afternoon. As for all the information about Liu Yin''s family, Zhang Nan''s confidants went to investigate.


    "These disciples are right, but they didn''t expect that you, the deacon of the outer disciples, would be a fine craftsman and spy!


    You have done a good job. Liu Yin must deal with it well. At the critical moment, she must not make any mistakes! At the right time, you can bring the woman with the blood of their Liu family to see her! "


    A floating silver ball of light vaguely shows the picture from another world. The figure in the picture is peeping and can''t see the face clearly, but the sound is still stable.


    The vague figure put his hands on his knees, and the ring of the last method on his finger lit up. After he hung up the communication, his calm words didn''t ring out until more than ten seconds later.


    "The chief read your script... I appreciate it very much. When you can come back some time in the future, the chief said that he would give you the guard director of the human alliance Canghai region.


    By the way, I forgot to tell you... Now there is a breakthrough in an experiment in the cooperation base of the human alliance, which seems to be about communication. In the future, you may be able to clearly communicate with the Xiaohe video screen you are thinking about


    Zhang Nan, who has always been calm, heard his girlfriend''s name, and his throat moved. He was a little excited. He breathed out his turbid breath, looked at the man behind the photo and said, "how''s Xiao he doing now? She should have recovered by now? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t want you to worry about that. In order to reward you, the leader has helped her to become a psionic, and it''s also the most expensive Lei power... The organization, including the leader, values you very much.


    As long as you do well, the safety and strength of Xiaohe are all in our hands. "


    The "Yila Yila" light ball seems to be about to lose power. The blurred picture suddenly shakes violently and becomes a snowflake, but the sound is still transmitted clearly.


    "Do what you should do well, don''t expose it, you have to show your greatest value, and I''ll contact you the next time I deliver the materials!"


    The voice of indifference suddenly disappeared, and the floating silver light ball also "snapped" on the ceramic tile. Leaning on the chair, Zhang Nan closed her eyes and exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    He couldn''t help but feel out of the dry tobacco pole, dry lips hard hit the cigarette holder, rich smoke in the vicissitudes of life on the face.


    The psychological pressure of being an undercover agent is too great... He has been treading on thin ice every day for the past two years, fearing that someone will reveal his identity at a certain moment.


    Sometimes when he sleeps and opens his eyes, he sees a cold steel knife lying on his neck. He shivers and suddenly wakes up. Then he knows it''s a nightmare.

 Chapter 1659

    Liu Yin is a very qualified actress. In terms of emotional expression, her acting skills can be said to be subversive. Cang Rulong, who is the young leader of Canglang sect, held a grand wedding with the daughter of the leader of Taihe sect two months later.


    On the day before the wedding, Cang Rulong, who had a bronze skin and a handsome figure, went to Liu Yin''s home to cry for her forgiveness.


    The wedding was held as scheduled. Most of Cang Rulong''s promises to Liu Yin were fulfilled. He ignored the noble and elegant daughter of Taihe gate. Under the threat of suicide, he got the consent of his master and father, and finally married Liu Yin!


    On the wedding night, in the wedding room with red wedding words and red candles, Liu Yin has a bright red wedding dress embroidered with Phoenix engraved in gold.


    She sat on the wedding bed, covered with a red veil, closed her eyes and looked forward to the blush. At the moment when the veil was lifted, her eyes were looking at the dragon, only the happiness and sweet love.


    "Liu Yin, I love you!" Cang Rulong''s eyes are sincere. He gently holds Liu Yin''s scaly hand. His heart beats very fast. Since he was five years old, he has tried what is love for the first time.


    Looking at the bride who loves herself deeply and is beautiful, he threw her down excitedly. With a painful cry, the red candle burning in the wedding room suddenly went out.


    At the moment, sitting on a sandalwood chair, Zhang Nan is alone in the cold wind on the seventh floor restaurant. He smokes dry smoke, taps his cigarette holder, and looks at the brightly lit and colorful residence for a long time. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. The plan can go on to the third stage!


    "After the wedding with Cang Rulong, you must put yourself in a weak position, but don''t forget your disguised character. I will arrange for the daughter of Taihe gate to have a conflict with you.


    Early temptation, bullying you to endure, even if she started to cause you disability also want to give me to resist! I''ll let you know when to fight back! "


    Wearing a luxurious cloak, Liu Yin looks at the letter in her hand and tightens her comfortable, expensive hand. She holds the letter tightly, but in a few seconds, the letter turns into gray powder.


    She took a sip of hot tea as if nothing had happened to her. At the moment when she lifted the cup of tea, the sleeves of * * fell down, and several bruises were covered on her greasy little arm. She was waiting for her to test whether she was too slow?


    ...


    in a familiar secret underground tea room, silver white iron balls are suspended on a seat opposite Zhang Nan, and the clear picture shows no Caton:


    a beautiful but resolute woman is holding a soft sword, breathing heavily with blood in her clothes, and opposite her is a demon wolf with cold eyes and fishy yellow saliva!


    "Roar ~ ~" Bursts of angry roar grunted from its throat, suddenly its hind legs began to work, strange roar, facing the woman''s throat crazy rush.


    "Poof The silver soft sword cut the throat of the wolf in an instant like a touch of startled goose, and the smelly blood gushed out in an instant. The woman''s pretty face was stained with blood, which made her look a little ferocious. But she looked at the corpse of the prey and turned to show a warm smile.

 Chapter 1660

    The woman in the picture is struggling to carry the wolf corpse three or five times larger than her body on her shoulder, staggering away in the direction of super value gathering place step by step.


    Her lonely and thin figure slowly freezes, and the screen ends here. The familiar low male voice rings out again: "Zhang Nan, your Xiaohe is living a good life now, and your strength has reached the first level peak. You should also seize the time... Time is running out."


    "I know!" Zhang Nan moistened his eyes, took a mouthful of dry smoke, and nodded his head without expression. "Now the insect group, including the human alliance, is being restructured, and the supply for this period of time will be postponed."


    "Yes Smoke shrouded in Zhang Nan should be a quiet, low male voice did not say anything, directly hang up the communication, he has a lot of things to do!


    ....


    at the third district police station of Gushan City, Bai Jue was wearing a stiff suit and leaning on the back of a comfortable soft chair with two legs cocked. He frowned and wiped his bright and clean glasses with a piece of white silk cloth in his hand.


    At the conference table, all the members in the uniform of the director in black sat down quietly. When all the people arrived, Bai Jue wiped his glasses, and his sharp eyes swept the crowd. When he put on the half frame glasses, his aggressive eyes became kind.


    "Is everyone here? Let''s all report the situation of their respective jurisdictions! Lao Liu, let''s start with you. " Bai Jue raised his chin and motioned to a middle-aged man with white temples sitting on his left hand.


    "Yes, sir!" The middle-aged man straightened his collar, stood up straight, and said in a loud voice: "canghaicheng police station cracked more than 3600 illegal cases in August, including 38 malignant cases and one extraordinarily serious crime. All the criminals have been arrested!"


    The middle-aged man immediately sat down and said, "Kunlun district police station has solved 4762 illegal cases in August, 347 malignant cases and three extraordinarily serious cases. At present, 16 criminals have fled!"


    "The director of Dihu district police solved more than 1900 illegal cases in August, of which......


    "......


    after all the directors finished reporting, he frowned at the folder in front of Bai Jue, nodded slowly, raised his head and said, "is there any conflict between August and the local authorities?"


    When the voice dropped, the atmosphere suddenly turned cold. There were 37 District directors on the whole table, most of them bowed their heads, and some of them were still smoking with sad faces.


    "Sir, the local forces in our jurisdiction did not cooperate very well. They were all a group of crooks, and they even dared to rob the supplies of our police station!


    At the end of August, our police station sent people to fight with their forces. The casualties... Are not small! " The young director, whose tone was gradually low, crushed the cigarette end in the ashtray, sighed and said nothing.


    "I know something about you, Xiaoshan. This time, the police weapons will be given priority to your jurisdiction. I hope our glorious police soldiers will not suffer any casualties in September!"


    Bai Jue narrowed his eyes and knocked on the conference table. "It''s nearly half a year since the establishment of our police station, especially now that the cadres in some areas have been corrupted by the sugar coated shells of local forces. I don''t want to see this kind of situation again. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1661

    Bai Jue''s words are very direct, but it is true. Sitting at the conference table, there are a total of 37 directors, most of whom are elected by the committee members. Most of them are the true confidants of the committee members. It is impossible to say that they are united with Bai Jue.


    However, the reform of human union is imperative. The previous system is too loose, similar to the ancient enfeoffment system. The City owners of each gathering place are the princes of China, who have supreme rights in their own territory.


    The negative effect of this system is that all people''s energy can not be efficiently mobilized and directed. Once there is a war, the reluctantly United alliance will turn into a group of loose sand and be broken one by one by the enemy.


    The establishment of the police station was a reform that Wang Mang and the other 10 members met together to study and sign for authorization. The 37 directors had to cross govern the public security of various regions for a term of three years.


    In addition, there is the establishment of the government, the selection of officials in addition to the major gathering place of the city Lord recommendation, but also through the examination, evaluation and other ways of selection.


    At the last high-level meeting of the League of humanity six months ago, more than 30 reform plans were signed and authorized. These plans are not good for the 10 members, but in the face of the same enemy, partial sacrifice of power is necessary.


    If they can''t centralize power and establish an effective government, when the war comes, everything they have now will become illusory. They can see the benefits in front of them and make the right decisions in the distance.


    At the same time of the reform of the human alliance, the pest group is also carrying out internal rectification and control. All newspapers exist as semi official. The intelligence department and shadow Department of the pest group dispatch tens of thousands of members and tens of thousands of members of each committee to form a special supervision organization.


    This organization is fast being eaten by the insect group, and batch after batch of members are fed white pills. In addition, each base speeds up the training of personnel, and transports batch of excellent members to each position of the insect group.


    Bai Jue''s mind was full of twists and turns. He had a big plan in his heart, and the leader agreed. But now it seems that the plan has a long way to go!


    When the meeting was over, Bai Jue left with a mind in his heart and went straight to a well-built building. After triple certification, he opened the secret door and walked into the bright wide hall. In the hall, all kinds of lifelike specimens of monsters were perfectly made and placed inside the wall glass.


    These monsters are full of muscles and bristles. Their blood red eyes stare at everyone passing by like ghosts.


    Even though Bai Jue''s psychological quality is excellent, he is also a little bit flustered by this powerful monster. He shakes his head helplessly. The leader is more and more evil now.


    "Baijue, here you are." Wang Mang said hello to Bai Jue with his bare arms and a smile. He wiped his wet sweat with a white towel in his hand. It seemed that he had just exercised in the gravity chamber.


    Bai Jue shook his head helplessly, went to Wang Mang and said, "chief, you''ve killed too many monsters these days. I just saw that there are more than a dozen specimens made of nitrate that I haven''t seen before. They''re frightening here."


    Wang Mang laughed twice and patted Bai Jue on the shoulder. "I''m not happy. In less than two months, I can meet Xiao Ying and ah Hu. The three-year period is finally coming to an end!"

 Chapter 1662

    Wang Mang''s tone turned to be a little low. His eyes gradually deepened. Three years and three years later, he lived in the secret place of the Tibetan dragon for three years, and then drifted here for three years alone. A lover, a brother, two most important people in his life have been separated from him for six years.


    He has already completed the task of hiding the dragon. He might have expected the reward before, but now he is a bit pessimistic. The profits of the insect group are extremely healthy and huge.


    In addition to the daily consumption of the organization, there are at least more than 70 million Golden Dragon coins left every day. More money is just a number. At least there is nothing in the Tibetan dragon tablet that he can''t afford!


    "By the way, did Zhang Nan tell him that the supplies would be delayed?" Wang Mang wiped the sweat off his body, put on a soft silk nightgown, poured two cups of tea, and let Bai Jue sit down and say.


    Bai Jue took a sip of hot tea and nodded faintly, "I''ve already said that Zhang Nan''s plan is going well. Liu Yin is a good talent with excellent acting skills. After a while, the young master will probably love her and lose his mind!"


    Wang Mang waved his hand blandly, "this matter can''t be urgent. Even if the young master loves her to death, he can''t let her do those things that expose her identity.


    Once it''s exposed, the seven despondent executioners of the clan will cut her off. What we want is only information, trivial information. "


    Bai Jue agreed, "indeed, I have told Zhang Nan before. I believe he knows that Liu Yin is the foundation of his contribution. He is a smart man and won''t do stupid things!"


    "This is the best way. I hope I don''t hear from him in the last year. When Xiaoying comes back, I will marry her!"


    Bai Jue''s pupil shrank slightly, and he could not help saying, "chief, have you made up your mind?"


    "Yes Wang Mang plucked the tea with the lid of the cup and sipped the hot tea. "It''s been too long. It just stopped me from thinking for various reasons. Besides, when I was out of the secret place of the hidden dragon, I also promised Xiaoying that I would get married as soon as the three-year period arrived!"


    "Bai Jue, I''ll leave it to you to plan and arrange the wedding. It''s more grand, even more luxurious! I owe Xiaoying too much... "


    Wang Mang said, and took a picture from the insect mustard ring. On it was a group photo of two people taking a picture in the Dragon locust tree, but... She was not her!


    Wang Mang squeezed the finger of the photo and held it tightly. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. For more than half a year, he still didn''t know whether the world was real or illusory.


    Once he thought it was just a beautiful dream, but the photos in his hand and the clear memories of 60 years made him gradually doubt his once unswerving idea!


    It''s probably a real world. Xiaoying is real, Wang Hu is real, but he stubbornly thinks that they are not. And the first person he met at the beginning: Li Xiaonian, he... Did not find a person whose name matches his appearance under the full search of the insect group.


    "Hoo Wang Mang breathed out his turbid breath and put the photo back in the insect mustard ring, "baijue, help me find another monster of the sixth level, I''m ready to break through!"


    After half a year''s hunting, his strength has been stable for a long time. Now... He can break through!

 Chapter 1663

    "Chief! You''ve found the sixth level medium level monster you asked for. It''s a giant python with a half dragon. It''s in a deep pool two or three hundred kilometers to the east of stupid pig''s habitat! "


    Bai Jue then handed Wang Mang the paper bag in his hand, and then said, "stupid pig''s strength has been very stable recently. I think it will hit the seventh level in half a year."


    Wang Mang took the paper bag and could not help smiling. "Stupid pig has made progress over the years. Now it has almost ruled the whole Huangjin mountain range, right?


    I really miss it. When I accepted it, it only reached my waist, and it always played cute and coquettish with me. Now it has become a demon king. Tut Tut, how time flies! "


    Wang Mang''s eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia. He opened the file bag and read the detailed information about the python monster. After seven or eight minutes, when Wang Mang finished reading the file, he couldn''t help squinting.


    This Python''s strength is not simple. It''s a half step dragon. Its strength is at its peak. If there is no external force, it''s estimated that it should break through to the sixth level within half a month!


    "Yes, this monster is just right for my grindstone!" Wang Mang put away his file bag and put on a black brown bearskin cloak. A golden light suddenly covered his whole body. In a moment, he disappeared in front of Bai Jue!


    Since the mother insect has been growing up, every day the mother insect''s strength has gone up. It''s not difficult to say that the ability of blinking is nothing more than relying on the special internal energy of the mother insect to open up a space-time channel covering Wang Mang''s whole body.


    But it''s not easy to say, and it''s not easy to do. The special nature of the female''s energy determines that it can instantly open the channel of time and space through a huge impact, while other species, including most of the powers, can''t!


    In the deep silent forest, a thin and hairless wolf was biting a rotten animal carcass on the ground.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, he carefully raised his head and looked around with his cautious eyes. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in the front half of his body more than ten meters away.


    He shivered and sobbed twice. He flew half way to the distance with his weak legs like hemp poles. The golden light was scattered. Wang Mang''s cloak fluttered in the wind and fell lightly on the strong branches of the tree.


    He looked up at the broad clear and blue pool outside the forest. He raised his hand slightly and waved it gently!


    "Bang!" The quiet and stable deep pool seems to have detonated hundreds of kilograms of strong explosives, and the torrential water roars like the sea, hitting heavily on the forest and shrubs beside the pool.


    The series of explosions showed no sign of stopping "Bang!" "Bang!" Successive explosions have lowered the water level by at least one meter.


    "Hiss, roar!" With two small bags bulging up on one forehead and black scales all over its body, the python, with a pair of venomous resentments and straight eyes, spitting out its bifurcated scarlet letter, darts out of the pool. Its wet running water looks like liquid explosives. "Bang, bang!" The bombing of its strong Qiu knot body.


    The parasites in this pool increased and soared as visible to the naked eye, and then exploded within a few seconds. This pool was originally the home and advantage of python, but now it has become its burden.


    It made a strange roar like a snake and a dragon. It was harsh, but full of awe. Wang Mang looked at it with a smile, and his fingers were waving faster and faster.

 Chapter 1664

    Since his awakening, Wang Mang, after half a year of precipitation, has now reached a peak in his control of parasites. The only worm pattern, the most powerful female worm, and his mercury like power energy are enough to support the instant growth of hundreds of millions of parasites until they explode.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of the explosion made the red eyed Python jump out of the water with his head held high, twisting his body like a bucket.


    His mouth was full of blood, and the explosion made his mouth bleed. He was so angry that his scarlet eyes kept scanning around the enemy.


    Suddenly, its head convulsed with pain suddenly turned to a certain direction of the deep forest. On the tree trunk covered by the lush leaves, a man with a straight and strong figure and a bearskin cloak on his shoulder was watching it coldly!


    Its vertical pupil suddenly shrinks, telling it directly that this damned human is torturing it with this disgusting means! He should die!!!


    "Hiss, roar!" With a sharp and harsh hiss, its huge and strong body suddenly jumped out of the water, swam towards Wang Mang''s direction with an extremely terrifying speed, and galloped.


    The speed of the black boa is very fast. It''s about 100 meters away. In the blink of an eye, it roars very close, "hum!" A heavy and tough dragon halberd suddenly stabs the black Python''s face like a javelin.


    "Zheng!" The sound of the collision of gold and iron, the body of the concussion black Python suddenly a meal, in the moment it stopped body shape, covered with Luoluo armor Wang Mang just like death generally appeared in front of its eyes!


    "Hiss - bang!" Before he finished his roaring, Wang Mang smashed his powerful straight fist on the snake''s kiss.


    The sound of scales breaking and sputtering was as harsh as a blade cutting glass. Wang Mang''s tough bones and strong muscles were smashed into a mass of minced meat mixed with various substances.


    Its bloody mouth was also broken by pain. What''s the attack power of the python who lost the only means of attack?!


    Wang Mang looked at the angry black python, with a sneer on his face. His left fist was open, and the thick and slender dragon halberd half returned to his palm like a meteor.


    "SA ~!" At the moment when Wang Mang took up his arms, he glared at Wang Mang, and two sharp inverted tusks were exposed.


    The stench of the venom was like a spring, which spewed towards Wang Mang. After a while, Wang Mang''s figure flashed and appeared behind the black python.


    A few tons of dragon halberd, plus Wang Mang''s wild power, "Sala!" The sharp blade of the halberd cuts through the air, and its sharp piercing sound is incomparable in speed. The shining blade of the halberd becomes hot and bright red because of friction, such as the red hot iron "bang" on the head of the black python.


    The burning red blade of the halberd is like a knife for cutting butter. In a moment, hundreds of palms and thick scales with little fingers were neatly cut into a deep bone wound.


    The red flesh on the wound turned gray and white because of the high temperature in a flash, and it also gave off a faint aroma of barbecue.


    Wang Mang grinned grimly. After the black Python was slaughtered, he took out the demon pill and roasted it. The smell of the meat was really attractive!

 Chapter 1665

    Holding his head high, he had a huge triangular head of more than 20 meters. After that, he was cut out a huge hole, and his white bones were exposed. There were burning marks on the bones because of the high temperature. The damage of this halberd blade almost threatened his life!


    Its red vertical pupil shrinks in fear. Its huge and strong body, regardless of the enemy behind, rushes to the dense forest with luxuriant shrubs at a high speed. Tens of meters of huge trees are crushed and planted by its body like a small train.


    Wang Mang suspended in the air, jokingly looking at its panic figure, the corners of his mouth could not help but outline a smile of irony.


    Since the end of the world, there are only a few monsters who can escape from him, but these few lucky ones do not include those who are in the same rank with him!


    He has long said that the same level, he Wang Mang invincible!!!


    "I''ll kill your black snake today and make a bowl of snake soup." Wang Mang''s legs bent slightly, and his body, suspended in mid air, ran away suddenly through the air, "bang! Bang! " With the sound of a dull air explosion, Wang Mang strode in the air and rushed to the black Python who had escaped for several kilometers.


    "Boom." The thick soil is arched out of a big pit by the black python. Its sharp barb fangs constantly secrete highly corrosive venom.


    When the moist soil touched the poison, it immediately turned into black smoke. With this special racial ability, the black Python buried himself in the earth in a few seconds.


    Wang Mang narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the scene. His half empty body was like a huge rock that was as heavy as a rock. Bang Bang hit the ground where the black Python lived. The hard rock layer was cracked by Wang Mang''s foot, and the crisscross spider cracks were all over the range of tens of meters.


    There was a throbbing roar under the ground. Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing. The black snake was six steps old. How could his IQ be so low?


    If the speed of drilling is fast, it''s all right. But the speed is ridiculous. If you hit hard on the ground, the python will be crushed to death by the collapsing earth!


    Fortunately, the black Python didn''t drill deep, and its scales and bones were tough. It was difficult to drill out from under the earth. The triangular ferocious head was permeated with mottled and turbulent bloodstains. At least hundreds of black scales were broken and collapsed because of the man-made collapse.


    It a pair of Lantern big vertical pupil suddenly see like hell devil like Wang Mang, suddenly shrunk, seriously injured body can''t help but slightly shudder.


    "People... Class... Don''t kill me. Don''t you all like treasure? I''ve collected a lot. I can give you all my treasure."


    The hoarse and sharp tone of voice came out of the half stumped mouth of the black python. After six steps, it refined the transverse bone in the throat. It was not unusual to spit out words.


    Wang Mang looked at it with great interest, walked into a few steps, the strong murderous gas wrapped it like poison gas, it was even more scared, and tried to control its own mouth, hard to spit out: "human, spare me a life, I can work for you for ten years!"


    It bowed its head in submission. In the face of death, it had no demon king''s integrity and dignity. Wang Mang applauded with admiration, "yes, yes, I like your attitude. But... Originally, I was going to take your demon Dan to the advanced level. Now that you have surrendered, I''ll find another monster with the same level as you to give it to me. "

 Chapter 1666

    After hearing what Wang Mang said, the wise black boa said without hesitation: "my Lord, not far from the west of the pool, there is a strong boar king with the greatest strength in the forest.


    I have fought with it several times, but I was defeated by it and almost died. Only the demon Dan of such a powerful monster can match your resources when you were promoted. "


    Wang Mang raised his mouth slightly, and glanced at the black Python jokingly: "you''ve got a wishful thinking. Did I kill the boar king, and you''re the demon king of this forest?"


    The black Python lowered his head in a hurry and explained in a panic: "my Lord, how dare I think so? The little snake is purely for your interests, and dare not have any other thoughts!"


    Wang Mang pulled the corners of his mouth contemptuously, "you don''t have to think about the boar king you said. It''s my pet beast. As for you... Find another suitable monster for me!"


    The black Python''s head, which is the size of a water tank, is raised abruptly. A pair of vertical pupils show a humanized expression of surprise. Its hoarse and sharp voice becomes a little short, which seems incredible.


    "My lord... How can this be possible? The boar King''s body is made of copper and iron. His body is like a hundred meter mountain. His character is even more irritable. He wants to submit to you like me. I can''t believe the snake."


    Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing and said, "a stupid pig seems to be a terrible beast. It happens that I haven''t seen it for a long time. This time, I''ll take you to see it."


    Wang Mang''s smile gradually converged, and then said, "when I''m free, you can rest assured and practice. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll let stupid pig come to you Help me together. I''ll take you to meet stupid pigs this time. You can''t have any more fighting disputes in the future. "


    The black Python nodded subconsciously, but when he thought about it carefully, his pupils suddenly shrank. At the thought of going to see the boar who had rubbed himself on the ground several times, the black Python subconsciously gave a thrill, and his huge body of 100 meters could not help shivering.


    His voice trembled with fear: "my Lord, you have to make it clear to him. He likes to beat me and seek breakthrough, but I''m not his opponent! I suspect that I haven''t turned into a Jiao until now. It must be because I was seriously injured several times by it. "


    Wang Mang gently pursed his lips and nodded casually, "I''m not here anymore. You can lead the way. I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I don''t know where its nest is now."


    After Wang Mang finished, Yu Guang took a look at his own insect pattern. He had put the stupid pig into the forest and wilderness for a long time, and even his psychological reaction was suppressed to the size of 100 meters, in order to exercise the wild and fierce nature of the stupid pig as a monster. Now it seems that the effect of doing that at the beginning is quite successful.


    The black Python was leading the way in front of Wang Mang. Wang Mang was languidly suspended in the sky. He followed the black Python leisurely to move his legs. After about ten minutes, a steep mountain wall blocked the way of the black python.


    He looked back at Wang Mang and said, "my Lord, I only know that the boar King lives near here. As for the specific location of the nest, the little snake has never been here, so naturally I don''t know."


    Wang Mang hovered in the air, nodded his head, not too detailed range... Because he had already felt the smell of stupid pig.

 Chapter 1667

    Wang Mang raised his hand and looked down at the palm of his left hand. After the last dream test, the worm pattern has changed from golden yellow to a strange and magnificent special color. The engraved worm seems to be alive. Just a look at it, you can feel the mighty and fierce spirit of ten thousand insects.


    He is the only insect master in the world. All the insects in the world are dispatched and controlled by him. He is the king of insects and the only ruler!


    As an indelible brand, the insect pattern has been deeply imprinted on Wang Mang''s soul. The soul''s sensing ability has been magnified by the connection of the insect pattern. It''s quite simple to find out the stupid pig. Wang Mang closed his eyes slightly, and the fierce spiritual wave takes the insect pattern as the center point, making countless ripples and spreading around.


    ...


    somewhere on the mountain wall sheltered by lush shrubs, a two meter long, half meter long Han Ben wild boar is "Hula Hula" sleeping in a cave full of dry monster fur.


    Its muscles are tight, and its hard and tense skin is covered with rough bristles. Especially from the top of the head to the back of the straight mane is golden smooth, quite good-looking.


    "Snore ~!" Suddenly, its regular snoring suddenly, a pair of nimble pig eyes the size of longan suddenly opened, it is a pair full of murderous, with infinite fierce eyes, its strong limbs stand up, and other pig demon claws embedded in the cave rock ground.


    When it shakes its ears and carefully perceives the familiar spiritual fluctuation, its fierce eyes suddenly appear a touch of excitement and expectation.


    "Roar!" It raised its head and roared. It walked along the source of the spiritual fluctuation and ran quickly. The huge trees and shrubs in the forest were smashed and collapsed when they were hit by its body with terrible force. Excited, it was like a powerful bulldozer running all the way towards Wang Mang.


    Suspended in the air, Wang Mang slowly opened his eyes, looked at the sound and smoke not far from the East, outlined a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked around at the black python with his head held high, as if he also felt something. His smart body became stiff, and looked at the East like a dead snake... The damn boar came.


    "Roar!" With a loud and powerful roar, stupid pig''s vigorous body jumped out of the forest and looked at Wang Mang floating in the air with great excitement and joy.


    "Master, master, you have come to see me at last. Stupid pig miss you so much."


    Wang Mang listened to the warm words of stupid pig along with the soul induction, and also fell on the ground, and stroked his forehead with a smile, "stupid pig, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, how about it? Are you still used to living in the wild


    "Alas... What I eat is barely enough, but without the cream of life, it''s not delicious to eat those stinking raw meat." Why is this little black snake here? "


    Stupid pig looked at the black boa in doubt. The black boa''s rigid body immediately shivered, and his hoarse voice busily explained: "boar king, I now recognize the human in front of me, and you don''t want to hit me any more..."


    stupid pig looked at it in disgust, opened his big mouth and sneered: "you weak snake dare to be like me What''s this talking about?! If you didn''t know how to swim, you would have been swallowed by me


    Black Python looked at stupid pig''s fierce eyes, and could only look at Wang Mang with begging eyes.

 Chapter 1668

    Looking at the black boa''s pleading eyes, Wang Mang was also helpless. He simply patted stupid pig''s head and said, "stupid pig, you should have a younger brother. This black boa has good potential. After becoming a formal boa, he can make some efforts for the coming war in the near future..."


    stupid pig looked around the black boa helplessly and unconvinced, "since you are the master Then I won''t fight it in the future. I hope it will turn into a dragon as soon as possible. If it hasn''t turned into a dragon before the war, I will kill it! "


    The black boa immediately shivered when he heard the words. Wang Mang also nodded with a smile, fondly stroked the golden and smooth mane on the forehead of the stupid pig, and said, "stupid pig, are there six level medium level monsters near you? I''m going to be promoted. The demon Dan of the monster had better be stronger! "


    Stupid pig''s smart eyes showed a touch of consideration. After thinking for a few seconds, he told Wang Mang: "master, I have swallowed all the powerful monsters around here, but there is a black bear in the jungle on the border of the northern forest, and its strength is almost the same as mine..."


    Wang Mang nodded thoughtfully, "in that case, I''ll choose this black bear Bear, stupid pig, you lead the way. I haven''t sat on your back for a long time


    Stupid pig human shape of a grin, "master, you stay away from me, my body is now several times larger than it was!"


    After Wang Mang walked away, his golden mane from the top of his head to his back suddenly stood up, and his tight muscles expanded at a terrifying speed. In a few moments, a huge meat mountain rose up.


    What a huge creature it was, with four muscular legs two or three times thicker than a water tank, standing like giant pillars.


    The chest and abdomen muscles are hard and huge, just like the stones protruding from the rock wall. The Golden Dragon scales on the back of the stomach are shining in the sun.


    Wang Mang looked up at his pet, which he had raised by himself. He felt satisfied and cherished. The pigs that he wanted to eat now are so big and strong!


    Wang Mang inadvertently glanced at the black Python lying on the ground and shrinking. He couldn''t help looking at it scornfully. No wonder it was shadowed. The thickest part of your body is not as strong as a stupid pig. If you can beat it, you really have a ghost!


    The stupid pig of the sixth level has already weighed more than a thousand tons, and the mountain wall as high as the natural moat is only one head higher than the stupid pig at this time.


    If the stupid pig who is as hard as a tank wants to use the two sharp and slender tusks to arch and pick, a big pit will be broken out of the mountain wall.


    Wang Mang''s leisurely step was a little leap, and a strange instant body appeared on the head of the pig. He rubbed the pig''s smooth mane like the lawn, found a comfortable place to lie down, patted the pig''s head, then closed his eyes and rested slightly.


    Stupid pig is roaring at the forest, and his huge body is like a bulldozer.


    along the way, all the trees and rocks are fragile bubbles, which are instantly turned into flying debris.


    Countless monster communities in the forest are roaring and calling for friends, trying to escape the pace of stupid pigs. Even if hundreds of them go together, they can''t hurt the skin of the strongest demon king in the forest!

 Chapter 1669

    Just as Wang Mang was on his way to kill the black bear monster in the sixth level, in a small courtyard in the corner of Canghai City, a green bamboo was blown away by a bleak wind, and several yellow bamboo leaves floated on the floor tiles made of bluestone.


    Under the floor tiles, in a spacious darkroom more than ten meters below the ground, there is a conference table. There is no light reflected on the dark and matte table. Beside the table, there are seven or eight high back wooden chairs with cushions. The chairs are full of people.


    In this special dark room, you can''t see anything clearly. Even the people sitting on the chair can only see the dim shadows around.


    When a black figure with a long knife and a hat sat on the only vacant wooden chair, a young man with a magnetic voice chuckled twice, and the knuckles of his right hand knocked on the table twice It''s the last time you''re here again. "


    The stranger with a long knife took off the hat on his head and put it on the conference table. He put his legs on the edge of the table.


    The indifferent middle-aged man''s voice came from his throat: "Oh! My dear officer, I met some crazy wild dogs on my way. They were staring at me with vigilance. Their sharp teeth were dripping with smelly saliva. I didn''t like them, so I just chopped them to death with a knife. "


    "Ha ha!" A vague shadow at the conference table suddenly gave out two chuckles. Judging from his figure, he was a little fat and his head was a little big. His ugly duckling''s voice kept on giving out harsh laughter, as if the killer had just told some funny joke.


    "Shut up! "Butcher!" Shut your noisy mouth The young man sitting on the throne gave a cold reprimand, and his tone became serious.


    He looked around. The special structure of the dark room made all the people sitting on the chair only see the vague figure of each other.


    The metal matte conference table with four legs embedded on the ground, the seven or eight chairs, and even the wall and ground of this darkroom are engraved with some unknown prohibition. No matter how powerful or what special secret skills are, all the people present can''t see through the barrier of prohibition without a sound.


    After the young man glanced around, his indifferent voice sounded again: "I have received the message from the forbidden area! Laozu''s breakthrough is successful, and he will go out after seven months!


    Canglang gate, Taihe gate and other sectarian forces have begun to plan wars, and we are going to move on our side. "


    "Butcher" can''t help but giggle. His fat body keeps shaking. The layers of soft and fat meat visible to the naked eye are shaking with his shaking.


    "Cackle, diviner, should we postpone the action for seven months first... The earlier we act, the greater the risk we are exposed to!"


    "It''s true that the butcher said that the power of the diviner under my command is now under the double attack of the human alliance and the insect group. This month, only a dozen copies of Liao Zi tea were sold! It''s really early to start the plan now! " The tea master, sitting on the first chair in his left hand, sighed.


    The young man rubbed his eyebrows and pounded the conference table regularly with his knuckles. His indifferent voice seemed to be hesitant. "Why don''t I want to postpone my action?"?! It''s too tight on the other side of the clan! "

 Chapter 1670

    The diviner sighed bitterly in low spirits. The seven or eight people sitting on the chairs beside the conference table were all silent at this time. The clan also exerted pressure on them.


    But to be honest, the forces built up in the alien world after two or three years of hard work have to bear a huge risk for seven months because of an unreasonable order...


    "according to Article 17 of the original clan alliance, we have reason to disobey your order under special circumstances, don''t we?"


    A figure fuzzy thin, the whole person''s body is thin like a skeleton, some people hands together, standing in front of the table, since the beginning of the meeting has never made a sound, he said the first sentence.


    When the silent people heard this sentence, they couldn''t help but raise their heads. There was a palpitation in their heart. It seemed that it was really OK!


    Through the vague prohibition, diviners seem to feel the ups and downs of these unreliable allies.


    He sneered twice and poured a basin of cold water: "if it''s so simple, I don''t have to worry about it. Lao Zu wants to send a confidant to come and estimate that the time is two or three days. If you really do this, when the clan invades the alien world and starts a war, you are all sinners!"


    The butcher didn''t giggle anymore. His fat body leaned against the back of his chair. The thin planks were bent by his heavy body. He changed his comfortable posture and scratched. It seemed that he had no intention to murmur: "would you like to integrate the forces and give them away?"


    When he said that, all the people on the scene were staring at him. The butcher was a little uncomfortable by the six or seven sharp eyes. He was embarrassed and laughed twice. When he saw that no one was paying attention to him, he sat quietly and stopped talking.


    The assassin sat on the wooden chair with his legs up, swinging his body and the sabre on his waist.


    On the surface, he is vulgar and bloodthirsty, but his mind is delicate. As a killer, his cool brain and strong psychological quality are necessary. Besides, his IQ is not low!


    No matter whether the butcher''s words are unintentional or purposeful, his words really open up a way of thinking for the public, which is to choose a strong man to break his wrist, or to hand over the accumulation of these two or three years?!


    People are all seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. In the face of huge risks, they are on the same front. Compared with killers, the middle-aged tea owner is the one who speaks faster.


    He''s the most powerful man in the world. How can he sacrifice himself? Give it all to the grandmaster''s confidant I haven''t met before?!


    Ha ha, are you kidding me? Once you are addicted to the most addictive drug of power, few people can give up completely. Even if his father comes, his seat is impossible to let out!


    In his mind, the tea owner cleared his throat and said, "I think what the butcher said is very reasonable. I agree! I can hand over all the teahouses in the coastal areas of the south of the Yangtze River!


    As for the inland areas and the wild mountains in the northwest and Southeast, I don''t think that adult can see them either


    The diviner glanced at him along with his voice. He couldn''t help humming in his heart. The tea master made a calculation, saying that he was going to hand over the stronghold. When the time comes, he will turn the backbone away slowly. Can the adult be aware of these little things?

 Chapter 1671

    All of them are old foxes. Two or three years ago, they were secretly selected as the best elites in all kinds of abilities and were sent to stay in all parts of the world to complete the layout of their power. They were originally outstanding people. After two or three years of precipitation, they were more intelligent and mature than before.


    But at the same time, they also become greedy and unsatisfied. There is nothing they can''t do for their poison like rights, even though their families have their wives, children and children.


    But the wife can not remarry, children can not be reborn, as for human nature?! Ha ha, at the beginning of that cruel selection, their only human form was worn out.


    When the tea master''s words were finished, the killer still tilted his legs and casually swayed his body, wiping the simple scabbard, "tea master! Your idea is too mediocre. How can your grandmaster''s cronies be deceived by your little trick? You think everyone is like you. "


    "Grandmaster''s confidant, as the only leader of our secret line! It''s very likely that they will be targeted by the miscellany of those insect groups.... "


    the killer''s plain words contain a touch of indifference. The tea owner shivers involuntarily and looks at the dissolute killer with some fear.


    Of course, he understood that. He wanted to use the insect group as a tool?! It''s estimated that the insect group would like to be the knife! But this risk......


    the killer looked around with a smile, and then said: "I know what you are worried about, but now we have a better choice? A little risk is enough to gain more...


    seven months! Zongmen is too inhumane. If we really do what zongmen says, it''s estimated that there will be few people who can sit here in seven months, right


    When they heard the words, they all nodded at the bottom of their hearts. The killer''s words were a little vulgar, but they did say what they wanted. Besides, it''s also a normal thing to take some risks to come to this world where there are enemies on all sides.


    The diviner, who had been silent for a long time, nodded slightly. "What do you think of the way the killer said?"


    Everyone looked around, and no one answered. Who knows if there are loyal undercover agents of that clan among these unmasked allies?!


    "I personally agree with this method, but I don''t believe you. If you also agree, it''s more reassuring to sign a blood contract together? If not, the contract can not be signed! "


    The diviner''s words were as indifferent as ever. He took out a sheepskin scroll engraved with dark red lines from the storage ring and cut a hole in the center of his forehead. He bit his teeth in pain and pulled out a drop of blood essence emitting light fluorescence, which directly dropped on the sheepskin scroll!


    After all this, the diviner stopped the bleeding wound in the middle of his brow and pushed the scroll on the table to the tea master indifferently!


    The middle-aged tea master was indecisive, but when he saw the diviner''s indifferent and silent gaze, he clenched his fist slightly, and his heart suddenly became cruel, forcing his blood essence to fall on the parchment roll!


    In the same way, there were eight people present. Seven of them dropped their blood essence after hesitation. Only the last one was left. The skinny stranger, with a scroll in his hands, refused to sign the blood contract!

 Chapter 1672

    "Yin bone! What are you waiting for? Waiting for the grandmaster''s confidant? " Impatient fierce urge sound rang out, the thin man put down the hands of the parchment roll, some puzzled scan people.


    "You are too extreme. That adult may not cut off our power. Is it too arbitrary for us to make a decision so early?"


    "Arbitrary?" The killer immediately stood up from the chair, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at the skinny man, people can''t see his red eyes, but the cold murderous spirit felt one after another.


    "Yin bone! It''s easy for you these two or three years. It''s just collecting some corpses and making puppets. What about us?! Lao Tzu went through life and death for hundreds of times in exchange for his present life.


    Who knows if it''s going to take everything from us? Even if there is such a possibility, it will be strangled in the cradle.


    What''s more, even if the clan launched a war, our secret line, which has been in operation for several years, will not be abandoned. A confidant and a secret line which has penetrated into all aspects, you are the founder, which one do you choose? "


    After hearing the faint sigh, the thin man opened his eyebrows with his sharp black nails, took out the blood essence and slowly fell down. Once the blood contract was signed, it was the bow without turning back! Alas... This is a road of no return!


    When all the people have made the contract, the special meeting in the darkroom will be over. Three days later, the adult who takes over the secret line will come!


    ....


    "brother long, I''m going to the alien world this time. It''s estimated that it will take a long time for me to come back..." a young man in his early twenties, dressed in a luxurious purple robe, carrying a tea cup, with a melancholy face, poured out his emotions to the black dragon beside him.


    He entered the inner gate when he was three years old. At that time, because of his high talent and good bone, the patriarch accepted him as a disciple. He thought that he was still a martial brother with Cang Rulong.


    But it was only a few days before the grandmaster left the pass, and he was in the eyes of the grandmaster! The grandmaster, who had not received any disciples for 80 years, accepted the youngest child!


    If we really follow the rules, we have to call martial uncle respectfully.


    Cang Rulong looks at the past and is worried about him. Tens of thousands of people died in the last war. Zongmen has suffered a lot. It is said that the second war will start soon. As a sentinel, it is very dangerous for the vanguard to be small!


    "You want me to say, Canghai! You can tell your grandmaster that when you break through, you feel that your foundation is unstable and you need to consolidate. Anyway, put it off for a few days, and you will go to the alien world early, which will be very dangerous! "


    Canghai put down the tea cup, two thick eyebrows tightly frowned together, "who said no, but you don''t know the master''s personality, you always say the same thing.


    He said that my Qi, spirit, and Xuangong skills have already reached the sixth level, so I can go to experience and see the world. He said that, I can''t find an excuse. "


    Cang Rulong gently knocked on the coffee table, thinking about the solution, he casually asked: "Canghai, I heard that the grandmaster broke through a few days ago? Has he officially reached the top


    Cang Hai nodded slightly and said definitely: "yes! Master, he led Lei into his body and successfully survived the disaster with his true Qi. Now he has really reached the top! "

 Chapter 1673

    "When our grandmaster ascended the summit, we canghaimen married with the Taihe sect again. The position of the head of the seven sects is basically unshakable... It''s just that the Taihe sect seems to have some complaints about you, elder martial brother."


    Cang Hai didn''t mean to laugh at the little boy who was also a good friend. He just picked an eyebrow at him jokingly. He didn''t even complain. The master of Taihe sect almost came from the island and beat the son-in-law.


    In the beginning, dozens of disciples who regarded the daughter of Taihe patriarch as their dream lover showed great malice to Cang Rulong!


    How can there be such a bastard who dotes on a poor daughter instead of his wife. What is a lady of a big family and what is a rule? Does that woman understand these things?


    For example, such rumors have been widely spread on Canglang island. Even the aunt who sews clothes for people on the street knows that Tianzhi''s daughter, who married to Canglang gate, the largest Sect on the island, is not liked by her husband. In addition, there is another saying that is widely spread.


    It''s said that the girl named Youlan is a cruel and vicious woman. Although the young master has a concubine, what''s the problem? It''s natural for a man to have a concubine.


    But how can an older woman treat a younger one like this? It''s said that when the young master went to work outside the island last time, the concubine whipped him for most of the night, and there was no crying until early in the morning.


    Being mentioned by Cang Hai, a ferocious color appeared on Cang Rulong''s calm face.


    His eyes can''t help turning red, and his tone is very indignant: "that Youlan didn''t know where to learn the dandy habits, Liu Yin didn''t recruit her, didn''t provoke her, why did she force her to such a situation!


    Xiaohai, do you see the bruises on Liu Yin''s arms? I''m shocked to see them. She even disguised them in a long skirt. If it wasn''t for my sharp eyes, I''m afraid they would have been concealed.


    When I go to Youlan fiercely to confront her, she pretends to be stunned and shocked, as if she didn''t know what she told me to do. Ha ha, she''s really a scheming poisonous woman


    "You can''t say that. Brother, you''ve done a little too much. After all, they are your wife. You don''t even want to do superficial perfunctory work. It''s very embarrassing that they didn''t come to you for trouble!" Canghai listen to the side of the friend''s complaint, is not polite to say a word.


    Speaking of this, Cang Rulong was a little unhappy. He simply rubbed his eyebrows and waved his hand, "OK, Xiaohai, what are you going to do without talking about me? I heard from my master that in the alien world, our clan has a dark line that has been accumulated for two or three years and will help you? "


    Cang Hai nodded slightly. "During the first war, the blood horse provided huge resources for the secret line under the intervention of the high level. I heard master say that after two years of development, the secret line has developed very well and has spread over several important branches of the alien world.


    But to tell you the truth, master, I don''t quite agree with him for some consideration. Seven months later, he sacrificed his secret line to create opportunities for the second war. After two or three years, those undercover agents don''t know if they have forgotten their original intention. "


    "Xiaohai, what are you worried about? You''ve already achieved six accomplishments. Which one of those people is your opponent?"

 Chapter 1674

    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Cang Hai''s eyes narrowed, his lips moved, and he said softly that in the years when he became a Grandmaster''s disciple, he had seen the killer demon who was dull and honest on the surface, and the pitiful female killer who was full of pleading... People''s heart, it''s really a terrible thing.


    "Brother, I''m ready to leave these days. You don''t have much to say about your... Affairs. Take care of yourself!"


    With a faint sigh, Cang Hai put down the tea cup, stood up and walked towards the door with his hands on his back. He really couldn''t say anything about his brother''s emotional problems.


    Canghai City, a gathering place with the same name as Canghai, makes him feel a touch of warmth in this completely strange alien world. He was born in canghaimen, and his name is Canghai. If this war can be won, he is still willing to stay in this prosperous coastal city.


    "My Lord, they are all here. Would you like to condescend to the darkroom?" A young man with a bent back and a flattering smile stood respectfully beside Canghai. His hands kept rubbing slightly, and he seemed to be a little nervous.


    Canghai stood by the wharf with his hands on his back, looking at the undulating Ocean from afar. On the Haikou wharf along the coast, most of the bustling porters were only wearing a washed white and loose vest. The clothes on his back had been wet and evaporated by the salty sweat, leaving a yellow sweat stain.


    In Canghai''s eyes, this scene is similar to the harbor on the sect island. They are all a group of people who have no special skills and can only rely on the masses to fight against big bags on the wharf.


    After looking at it for a long time, he shook his head faintly, then turned to the young man who was waiting beside him and asked, "what''s the daily wage for carrying a big bag on the wharf?"


    Hearing this, the young man was slightly stunned, and gradually recovered quickly. He turned his eyes. After thinking about it for a few moments, he immediately opened his mouth and replied, "my Lord, it''s hard to say that a strong man can resist thirty or fifty bags a day.


    If you are weak, or if your strength recovers slowly, you can earn a piece of silver only if you have more than 20 bags a day, ten coppers for each bag. "


    Cang Hai''s brow slightly frowned, and then asked, "how long can this silver coin last for daily consumption?"


    "My Lord! It''s just money for two full meals! At the beginning, the purchasing power of the silver coin and the Golden Dragon coin was relatively strong, but now the prices are rising, and the money is not as valuable as before. "


    Cang Hai Wen Yan nodded slightly, in the heart had care, he is not delay, directly turned around, "let''s go, you lead the way in front, don''t let them wait for us."


    "Well, listen to your excellency!" The young man ran to the front of Canghai with a smile, but Yu Guang glanced at Canghai''s eyes all the time. Seeing that he was looking there, he was like a guide who introduced Canghai in detail.


    Fortunately, not far from the darkroom, Canghai''s interest in the buildings in the gathering place is obviously not as high as that on the other side of the wharf. After the young people introduced seven or eight buildings, they walked into a small courtyard with green bamboos. They lifted the wall and put down a loose tile,


    the special verification prohibition was poked by the young people. A few moments later, the courtyard was piled with bluestones All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound from the pile of miscellaneous stones, revealing a deep tunnel one meter wide.

 Chapter 1675

    In the dark room, Canghai, who used to be the young man''s first confidant, occupied the first place in Canghai''s left hand, while the diviner, who had been standing beside Canghai and flattering him, added a chair.


    As the first meeting held by the new leader, the original strange and uninhibited figures were all sitting upright and staring at the sea seriously.


    Canghai glanced around, his eyes as sharp as an eagle, and his plain and quiet words said slowly: "you should know my origin through the clan before I come!


    I am the youngest apprentice of Penglai patriarch, and also his old close disciple. The patriarch sent me to lead this secret line, which is a kind of attention to me and everyone. of course! I know there will be some resistance.


    After all, fortunately, after two or three years of hard work, the foundation has been handed over to an outsider. No one will feel comfortable. But I promise you that I will not interfere in the operation of any of the forces here.


    But at the critical moment, your forces should ensure that they can operate according to my requirements. Isn''t that too much? "


    At the conference table, the eight people who had heard these words couldn''t help looking at each other, and some subconsciously looked up at the diviner who was sitting upright. A few days ago, everyone had just signed a blood contract. The diviner would not be stupid enough to tell him!


    Everyone was a little nervous, but on the surface, he still pretended to be grateful and thinking. Next, Cang Hai talked about some of his plans for this trip.


    It is nothing more than to set fire to all places under the jurisdiction of the League of humanity and create disputes and civil strife. It is necessary to give the clan members who will come in seven months a buffer and adjustment time.


    "The base of super large transmission array still needs your efforts! Well, I won''t say any more. Let''s hold the second meeting in a month. "


    With Cang Hai''s words, the meeting ended. Cang Hai left with his hands on his back. The diviner, like a dogleg, rushed to catch up with him enthusiastically. For a moment, the rest of them didn''t seem to want to leave directly. After three or five minutes, they were sure that Cang Hai had gone far away, and finally someone said the first words in the dark room.


    "This new boss is not small. He''s a close disciple of his grandmaster. If there is any accident here, no matter what the reason is, I''m afraid we can''t escape the involvement! "


    "Well... Yes, I thought it was a Grandmaster''s boy or an old servant, but now it''s a closed door disciple. It''s different. It''s just... It''s just... Our blood deed has been signed. If we go back, alas..."


    the man said and sighed, who doesn''t know the consequences of violating the blood deed! The whole body essence blood reversal, the soul will be torn to pieces by that hell ghost, in the final analysis is a death!


    "It''s not like there''s no solution after the blood contract is signed... As long as the eight people who signed the contract drip blood essence and swear to lift the oath together, killer, don''t you think?"


    With this sentence, everyone''s eyes focused on the killer who began to cross his legs again. At the beginning, he firmly signed the blood contract, but now I don''t know if that firmness has changed.

 Chapter 1676

    The assassin, who was watched by the crowd, shook his chair and looked up at the crowd with two sneers.


    "I used to think that you were elites. Now I see that you have lived on dogs for two or three years in the alien world?"


    His tone is not good, and his speaking speed is faster. "They brainwashed you with their words. Ha ha, do you have your own ideas? What about the close disciple of the patriarch? He said no intervention, no intervention? I won''t believe that bullshit.


    It''s seven months. It''s a long time. Besides, after waiting for seven months to pass, when the great army of zongmen comes, what''s our weight? "


    After hearing this, the tea owner seemed to smell a bad fart. He pretended to dislike the wind in front of his nose and joked: "killer, you come in the wind and go in the blood. Naturally, we can''t compare with you. Compared with power, we still think that life is more important. If life is gone, nothing will be left!"


    "He''s the close disciple of the patriarch. He''s dead. Do you think the patriarch won''t investigate? If we find any trace, we''ll all die! "


    The killer listened to people''s opposition and said with a sneer: "greed for life and fear of death is greed for life and fear of death. Don''t find so many reasons. Anyway, the blood contract has been signed. I will not drop blood essence to release the oath. You are still dead in the end."


    "Damn it! You son of a bitch


    "Killer, you''ve gone too far. Tie us to your chariot?"


    Whether the tea owner or the butcher is angry at the threat from the bottom of his heart. I don''t know whether Canghai will die or not, but the killer really deserves to die!!


    "I don''t want to be with you cowards. I''ll go! Anyway, it''s only seven months. If you think about it carefully, I''m sure I won''t lift the blood contract. You''ll decide whether to live or die at that time. "


    The killer''s indifferent words finished, picked up the hat on the table and put it on his head, then left the darkroom and walked towards the tunnel.


    "Alas With a bitter sigh, a certain power leader sitting in a chair is holding his hair melancholy. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do, and other people are not much better. The dilemma makes everyone unable to make a decision easily!


    When people were sad and sighing, there was a sharp scream in the tunnel. The tone changed because it was too sharp, but people recognized it in an instant. It was the killer''s voice!


    They stood up in a hurry, pushed the door open and walked towards the tunnel. However, as they approached the exit of the deep tunnel, they saw a disgusting corpse with a pair of dead fish eyes staring at it. Their limbs were firmly nailed to the stone wall of the tunnel with hard steel rods.


    The steel drill nailed to the stone wall through the corpse is permeated with scarlet warm blood. The activity of the corpse has not completely disappeared, and the fingers will still tremble and twitch slightly.


    That ordinary face, the original neat bun was beaten, and the familiar hat was embedded in his forehead like a steel knife!


    There is also a sabre which is regarded as a treasure by the killer. It is broken into several pieces and thrown on the ground. Looking at the battlefield, it doesn''t look like a fierce battle. It''s like the killer was killed unilaterally!

 Chapter 1677

    Just as people were watching the killer''s body, a sharp light suddenly came out at the end of the deep tunnel. The barrier at the end of the tunnel was opened, and the bluestone stairs came into the eyes of the people. Then there was a pair of cloth boots embroidered with blue brocade clouds, and the hem of a luxurious purple robe.


    "Are you all here?" Cang Hai, with a handsome face and a gentle smile, walked down the stairs slowly with his hands on his back. Looking at the surprise and fear of the people in the tunnel, he smiled slightly, and his eyes moved to the killer who was nailed to the stone wall of the tunnel and died in a terrible way.


    He narrowed his eyes, light way: "a betrayal of everyone''s garbage, died also died, just deserve it, I Canghai most hate is this kind of animal who don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "Gulu!" The fat butcher couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His fat round face twitched slightly. This means of Canghai is really cruel.


    The people who were shocked by Canghai''s words were all in a panic. They also signed the blood contract. Canghai won''t do the same to them.


    As if aware of their worries, Canghai gave a gentle smile and said in a kind tone: "don''t worry, I believe you are all good disciples who dare to pay for the clan.


    With the evil spirit of killer, we must be forced to do something we have to do. "


    "Right, right." The butcher kept nodding. His heart, like a stone, was finally relaxed. The Lord Canghai didn''t care about what they had done before. Otherwise... I really didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    "It seems that you agree with what I said. I''m very happy. Of course, the meeting is over, so I won''t delay your rest time. As for this corpse, please clean it up. I''ll leave first." Cang Hai arched his hands to the crowd with a smile, and then stepped up the stairs.


    When the barrier of the tunnel was closed and the tunnel was dark again, the people on the scene looked back at each other, comparing the vague figures in the dark room with their own images.


    "Are you a butcher?"


    The butcher, who is fat and weighs at least 300 Jin, is trying to make up for his mistakes. A question interrupts him.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, who was gentle and handsome, with a beard on his face. He also frowned and asked, "are you the tea master?"


    The tea owner nodded slightly, which was to admit his identity. The butcher pretended to be simple and honest, and laughed at himself: "it seems that I''d better recognize it. Who can''t cover my flesh in the dark room?"


    The butcher''s self mockery made the dull and depressing atmosphere in the tunnel dissipate a little. Someone laughed and said: "we are lucky this time, adults don''t care, otherwise our end will be the same as this killer.


    But... Lord Canghai''s strength is really strong. The killer was originally the top master of the sixth level middle level. But before he died, he just screamed and was killed. Tut Tut, that adult''s strength is unfathomable. "


    Everyone nodded with great approval. Who said no? The most powerful of them were all killed. What else can they say?


    Besides, this adult is kind. At least he left a way for them and was willing to let them go. Otherwise, the blood deed would be exposed. Even if he killed them all, the clan would not blame him.

 Chapter 1678

    On the other side of China, there is a jungle with weeds and shrubs three or four meters high. The body of a stupid pig is like a mountain. He walks around without any shelter. From time to time, he makes a lot of provocative howls.


    Wang Mang stood on the back of stupid pig and looked down at everything around him. His left hand slightly rubbed the insect mustard ring on his index finger. Stupid pig lived in a vast forest. Even with stupid pig''s feet, he ran for four days to get to this forest.


    During these four days, Wang Mang was very comfortable. The back mane of stupid pig was soft and smooth. It was like the most advanced lawn that had been cultivated many times. It was very comfortable to lie on it. Many times, Wang Mang watched the blue sky and white clouds and fell asleep unconsciously.


    He was very relaxed these four days, but his strength was unexpectedly improved. This surprised Wang Mang a little, but he didn''t think it was unexpected. He worked too hard in the first half of this year.


    In addition to going out to hunt monsters, it''s like a bow string to exercise in the basement. If it''s too tight for a long time, it''s more conducive to the long-term use of the bow string.


    Stupid pig''s wild howling is very penetrating, and the weak monster herd seems to flee to the forest. The only demon king who can compare with stupid pig''s strength is also in the rage. He gives a roar that almost breaks his eardrum and roars.


    Wang Mang stood on the back of stupid pig and looked at the demon king who dominates the whole jungle with great interest. He was as thick as the forelimbs of two small houses. His muscles were well-defined, and the black hair covered with them covered with ferocious scars.


    Its ugly black face with a pair of scarlet blood eyes staring at the stupid pig, a pair of fists covered with a thick layer beat the ground hard, as if denouncing the stupid pig why to break into its territory!


    What a beast Wang Mang looked at the chimpanzee with six steps in front of him. He was nearly 100 meters tall on all fours, and his whole body was like a huge hard stone.


    This kind of monster is a demon king who has never been transformed. Although it has six levels, it is too strong to be compressed into a small human body!


    "Stupid pig! Can''t you transform yourself? "


    The stupid pig who received telepathy nodded, "yes, master, my body is at least three times stronger than the monster of the same level! I''ve tried to transform into human form, but I can only compress it to a pig shape more than one meter high at most. No matter how I adjust the human form, I can''t change it! "


    Wang Mang frowned suspiciously. He had also seen the sixth order monsters that could transform into shapes. Long eyes and xuanhu, who had joined the insect group, were also very powerful, but they could also strengthen their human shapes.


    Although there are still some monsters in the human form, it''s true that the human form is right! Is it really because the body is too strong that stupid pigs can''t transform themselves?


    Wang Mang shook his head faintly, these things still wait for him to think after the battle. The chimpanzee in front of him has rich blood and blood, so the quality of demon Dan must be very high.


    Thinking of this, Wang Mang didn''t delay any longer. He suddenly appeared under the chimpanzee. Tons of dragon halberd hit the chimpanzee''s tough chest and abdomen like a shell!

 Chapter 1679

    There was a huge gap on the chest and abdomen of the broad and thick orangutan almost in the blink of an eye. The gushing and overflowing blood fell on the Bush several meters high in the jungle. The brown weeds were stained with blood red, and the ferocious flesh kept dripping with stinky blood.


    "Roar!" With a black and ugly picture, the gorilla raised his head in anger and pain and roared. With a thousand tons of power, his left arm hit the hard ground with a bang.


    The flesh on his cheek twitched two times, and his broad foot stepped back two steps involuntarily. He covered his chest with his ferocious wound, and his red and angry eyes searched for Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang, whose halberd was suspended in the air, looked down at the chimpanzees on the ground indifferently. His four eyes were opposite. A pair of Lantern sized blood eyes were permeated with infinite killing intention, while Wang Mang''s eyes were full of indifference and calm.


    "Hum!" A transparent halberd Gang vibrated several ripples in the air and chopped the chimpanzee''s thick and short neck at supersonic speed! Any biological neck is a fatal weakness!


    "Boom, boom!" The chimpanzee has a big mouth, two ferocious tusks protruding out, and its thick left arm is blue. Its fist is like a big black water tank with tough luster. Its sharp halberd blade is smashed by the huge fist.


    But it''s not over yet. Wang Mang, suspended, looks down at the chimpanzees on the ground, halberd after halberd. The air around him is rippling and shaking, and dozens of halberd blades are chopping toward the chimpanzees'' thick, short and dark neck.


    At this time, the chimpanzee was also inspired to be bloody. He landed on all fours and moved horizontally for two steps. His strong legs were full of muscles. His huge body, like black mountain, rushed at Wang Mang in mid air!


    "Poop - poop!" Seven or eight halberds cut out several horrible blood gushing wounds on the chimpanzee''s body. Its blood was completely stimulated. Its lantern sized blood eyes were full of reckless Madness at the moment.


    Wild animals can''t be seriously injured in the wild. According to the law of jungle, other predators can''t let go of a food full of flesh and blood.


    But now that you have been injured and there is no way out, this battle is either you or I!


    Suspended in the air, Wang Mang looked at the huge black ape. The Dragon halberd was behind him. His left hand held the bottom of the halberd handle, and his right hand held the front part of the halberd handle. The muscles of his waist and legs were up, and the strength of his muscles and arms were in a line.


    "Roar!" The big mouth of chimpanzee was only three or five meters away from Wang Mang, and the stench was clearly audible.


    Wang Mang looked at everything in front of him indifferently. He was calm. His muscles were accumulating the last strength. Just when the terrible fangs were only one meter away from Wang Mang, the evil dragon halberd that Wang Mang had accumulated for a long time finally came out of the scabbard!


    With the sharp blade of the Dragon halberd, the terrible force swung a semicircle around Wang Mang''s waist and cut it across the chimpanzee''s big mouth!


    "Bang!" More than a dozen of ferocious and terrifying tusks were smashed and broken by the evil dragon halberd. Its big mouth seemed to have been hit by a powerful shell. Hundreds of tons of body flying in the sky was beaten, just like a black mountain''s body showing a strange angle, and it flew backwards!


    Blood stained teeth with big heads splashed down on the ground like falling rocks, smashing down a shrub and weed, "boom!" The chimpanzee''s huge body smashed a terrible crack in the jungle floor, and the blood gushed from its seven orifices.

 Chapter 1680

    Gulu - Gulu''s cold ribs are mixed with scarlet minced meat, and the blood is bubbling.


    Its original huge wound has now been torn, and its dark red lung can be seen faintly. The fatal wound of the sixth order chimpanzee at this time is the ferocious wound on its chest.


    In addition to this wound, its limbs, chest and abdomen dozens of wounds are also constantly consuming, it has only a few lives left. Its scarlet blood is almost dry, and there is a pool of blood in the pit of the back depression. As long as you put two more knives on its neck, the chimpanzee will die!


    Suspended in the air, Wang Mang squinted coldly, lifted up the Dragon halberd with his left hand, and pointed the blade like a javelin at the chimpanzee on the ground.


    The evil dragon halberd, which weighs several tons, began to tremble violently. With a "buzz", the evil dragon halberd seemed to fall from the sky and hit its throat!


    "Kara!" The throat bone was broken immediately, and the blue muscles in the neck were completely broken, "Er ~ er!" The dark red and broken lungs slowly stopped rising and falling.


    It ugly ferocious black face that pair of blood red eyes, pupil began to gradually lax, a six step medium level jungle demon king, at this moment ended its life!


    "Hum, hum, hum!" This ugly chimpanzee is a little bit stronger than himself, but now he has not been beaten to pieces by his master like a dog?! Hum.


    "Master! You''re getting stronger and stronger. You wait. I''ll get the chimpanzee''s demon Dan for you! "


    Stupid pig grunts twice, with snow-white inverted curved tusks "poop Yi" easily into the chimpanzee''s hard skull, randomly stir twice, the huge head is like a rotten ball is broken.


    Flower green ~ green, viscous unknown liquid splashed all over the ground, only a purple black, basketball big bead in the filth appears shining. Stupid pig''s smart tongue sticks out from the pig''s mouth, rolls up the beads in the mouth, and then spits out again, and the beads become smooth and clean.


    Wang Mang had one hand, and the clean demon Dan washed by stupid pig floated slowly.


    Wang Mang''s calm eyes looked at the big basketball demon Dan, and the palm of his hand stuck to the surface of the demon Dan, "hum, hum!" The surging energy seems to be set off a ripple, suddenly become intense.


    Wang Mang stretched out his left arm. His granite like prismatic muscles began to bend, and the small earthworm like twisted green tendons suddenly burst out. The surging energy from his palm quickly poured into the insect pattern. The intense and powerful energy absorption made Wang Mang''s body feel some pressure.


    The energy contained in a six level medium level top demon pill is extremely terrifying, and Wang Mang absorbed the big volume of the demon pill basketball in just ten seconds, leaving only the size of a glass bead!


    In a flash, a few seconds later, the core of the demon pill, the glass bead sized demon pill "Kara - Kara", broke into several winding cracks.


    With a bang, the glass beads burst, and all the energy was instantly absorbed by Wang Mang''s golden insect pattern. The blue veins of Wang Mang''s left arm suddenly puffed up and purplish, obviously under great pressure.

 Chapter 1681

    "Tell me, what is this stone tablet?" Cang Hai was sitting on a sandalwood chair, smoking a cigarette specially provided by the insect group. He pointed to the stone tablet in front of him, which was more than ten meters high. He frowned and asked.


    "Reply, my Lord! This stone tablet is a kind of convenience created by the controller of this alien world for these aborigines!


    They can use all kinds of valuable materials in the world to exchange money from the stone tablet, and these money can buy all kinds of weapons and materials that the aborigines need from the stone tablet. "


    The man who spoke took out a gold ticket with a face value of 100 from the storage ring and respectfully handed it to Canghai. Canghai gave him a gentle smile and politely took the gold ticket. Holding the side of the gold ticket in both hands, he carefully looked at the sunshine, the wild and vivid Golden Dragon and the lavender anti-counterfeiting watermark.


    Cang Hai looked at it for a while, put down the gold ticket in his hand, looked up and sighed, "the controller of this alien world is like his own child to the aborigines, and what about the way of heaven in our world?


    The way of heaven is merciless, taking everything as the cud dog! The grandmaster worked hard to get there! How many practitioners are killed by thunder robbery?! Alas --! "


    The tea master standing behind the chair also nodded with emotion, "yes, Lord Canghai, otherwise how could the grandmaster open up this strange world...


    how many people would die in the war? In the last war, tens of thousands of disciples died in our seven sects. For the second war, the grandmaster forced to break through for us and for a better cultivation of the common people in the world Environment


    Cang Hai felt a little upset when he heard the speech, but he was very deep in the city, and his face didn''t show up. He was still like a light cloud. His slender fingers slowly knocked on the armrest of the chair. After a few seconds, he asked in a voice, "is there any news from the insect group?"


    "Lord Canghai, according to the accurate information from our informant, the insect group is preparing a large-scale welcome ceremony for some people who don''t know their identity..."


    "don''t know their identity?" Cang Hai frowned and questioned.


    His arm trembled because of the tension, but under the psychological pressure, he nodded, "yes... My lord..."


    "you are not dedicated to your work. Even the object of such a huge welcome ceremony is not clear!" Canghai''s tone became a little cold for the first time.


    "Pa! Bang Tea master two loud slaps directly on the face of the hand, his saliva flying, cheeks red, in a hurry to curse: "what do you eat?! It''s not good to ask about this little thing! Come on, drag him down and break his leg! "


    Canghai quietly looked at the tea master, without any objection. After a scream came from not far away, Canghai said blandly: "tea master, I''ll give you face this time, but if there''s another time, I can''t get the information I want, you can break your dogleg."


    The butchers and diviners around looked at the tea owner with a few drops of cold sweat on his cheek, with a little sympathy in his eyes.


    After these days of understanding, the Canghai master is really a man who does what he says. He is mild on the surface. In fact, he is cold to the bone. If there is a next time, I''m afraid the tea master will be lame in the later half of his life.

 Chapter 1682

    When Canghai went back to the house to practice, several leaders of the forces standing on the square gathered together and took out cigars and cigarettes from their pockets. The orange flame lit up. They squatted on the stone steps of the square and breathed smoke. Their faces were full of sadness, "Alas --"


    A sad sigh came from the tea owner''s mouth. He was thirty-nine years old. This age should be the peak of his career and the age of his greatest achievement in life.


    In the past, he did think so, but now he found that his middle-aged body was not as strong as the young man who looked like a calf.


    He gave up dry smoking ten years ago. When he came to a different world, he saw all kinds of brands of cigarettes and cigars. He resisted the temptation and didn''t smoke again.


    But these days, the huge pressure almost made him breathless. A cold and unfeeling leader, a large number of incompetent subordinates... He really had too many troubles.


    He took two mouthfuls of a cigarette and dropped it to the ground. Then he took another cigarette out of the cigarette box and put it on.


    The butcher beside him looked at him sorrowfully and sympathetically. He also patted him on the shoulder helplessly and comforted him: "tea master, if you work hard again, you will survive this period of time.


    Lord Canghai scolds you, but he also values your forces. Open up and let the undercover in that insect group think of a way to see if they can steal more information! "


    The tea master knocked off the fat hand full of fat on his shoulder and said with some indignation: "why do you think the undercover is so good? It took me more than a year to develop an undercover agent who could really stand up in the insect group.


    Now you want me to put pressure on him to steal further information?! Didn''t you ask me to push him into the fire pit! If he''s dead, we''ll be really blind in the face of worms. "


    The butcher was given two sentences by the tea owner, but he also retorted: "what do you want to do? If you don''t get information, break your own dogleg? Would you like to be a cripple in the future? "


    Once the words came out, the tea master moved his lips and stopped talking. He broke his leg. That''s really breaking his leg. If you want to connect your leg without the consent of the adults, ha ha, if you dare to connect your leg, you can lose your life.


    At the critical moment, it was still a tender face, but the 18-year-old diviner said a fair word. He flicked the cigarette end to the filter and spit out a dirty flue:


    "tea master, butcher, you two don''t have to fight. The insect group planned this large-scale welcome ceremony. There are absolutely many people who know about it. In a few days, we should be able to get the news.


    But more importantly, what can we do in this ceremony and what can we do with this ceremony! That''s the key. "


    The diviner''s words were nodded and agreed by many people present. Indeed, the more grand the event, the more loopholes you can drill. As long as you sneak in two men and take advantage of the bustling crowd to throw out all the bombs of storage ring, tut Tut, the harvest is absolutely not small.


    "The security of the insect group is too tight, especially in their headquarters, Gushan city. The anti espionage measures are not leaking. No matter what we send people to do, we have to go through the interrogation and search of the law enforcement officers. In this case, it is very difficult to do anything!"

 Chapter 1683

    In the square of Gushan City, an orderly insect group law enforcement team is on daily patrol step by step. Each member of the team has excellent mental outlook. They have a self-cultivation and handsome black uniform, a gold thread woven auspicious cloud engraved on their chest, and a dagger and a special signal gun in their pockets on both sides of the waist.


    They were all carrying a black scabbard samurai sword in their right hand, walking with neat steps behind the team leader, inspecting the bustling and crowded square of Gushan city.


    Suddenly, at the front of the team, the captain with an elegant black cloak frowned slightly, and the insect mustard ring lit up slightly, then stopped.


    After he stopped, he received the information from the insect mustard ring. He thought for a few moments and then came back to his senses. He said to the vice captain behind him in a cold voice: "Sir, there''s something wrong with me. You can lead the team to continue to patrol!"


    "Yes! Captain


    The captain nodded slightly, rubbed the ring twice, and then walked towards the castle of Gushan city. His pace was a little hasty. On the way, he met several familiar colleagues and said hello to him. He just laughed casually and perfunctorily.


    When he returned to his single apartment, he immediately opened the bathroom door, walked to the bathtub, reached for the wall in the corner and pressed it hard. Then the bathtub at least two meters "click". The chain hidden in the wall drove the heavy bathtub to turn it over slowly.


    The bathtub was turned over, and a narrow gap was formed. The captain had an ordinary face and a scar about two or three centimeters long on his left cheek.


    His shoulder blades seemed to be suddenly broken, and in a moment they shrunk by more than half. His strong body also seemed to be pulled away from the bone, and his whole body became short and thin.


    In his sunken eyes, a pair of God''s eyes were light, and his thin fingers were holding the samurai sword and a lump of clothes that had fallen off because of his shrinking body were stuffed into the slot of the inverted bathtub.


    Under this inverted buckle bathtub is a narrow chamber with only about one cubic meter. After putting weapons and clothes into it, the skinny team leader is like a boneless snake, who just penetrates through the gap of only half a basin.


    The secret room was dim because of its narrow size. Only a few wisps of light penetrated through the cracks of the bathtub. He was thin and short, but the bright eyed captain didn''t care. He just took out the storage ring and took out a piece of dark square iron like an iron ingot. He held the iron and hesitated for a few moments in his eyes. Finally, it started.


    The iron block is wrapped by the energy emitted by the palm pattern of the team leader, and a light blue virtual projection is interwoven by countless lights!


    Under the virtual projection, the tea owner with a melancholy face and a little messy beard in his jaw, holding a cigarette in his right hand, spits out a mouthful of turbid smoke. He looks at the thin captain and sighs with a faint sigh, "No.22, is there any progress in your intelligence?"


    The skinny captain shook his head decisively and said calmly: "boss, I just reported the information to you the day before yesterday, didn''t I? In these short days, I have been on duty and patrol, so I have no spare time to ask for information.


    Besides, what you want is who is the welcoming person of the ceremony... I asked Shangguan casually while he was drunk, but he was not very clear. "

 Chapter 1684

    "On the 22nd, let me tell you the truth... Recently, Lord Canghai urged me very urgently. The information of that ceremony is very important. If there is no specific information within three days, I may become a lame!" The tea owner is no longer as elegant as he used to be, and his whole life seems decadent.


    His face was a little greasy, and his beard and hair looked like they had not been looked at for several days. Under the projection, the ashtray on the coffee table where he is sitting is full of cigarette butts and cigarette ends.


    The thin captain looked at his boss''s miserable appearance. His eyes shrank slightly. He seemed to understand something in his heart. He nodded to the tea owner firmly, "boss, don''t worry, I will definitely report the information of the ceremony to you in three days!"


    The tea owner shook his head bitterly, threw half of his cigarettes on the high-end sheepskin carpet and stamped them out. He rarely recovered a little calm.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to get information. The first priority for you to get information in the insect group is not to expose yourself! You are the only one who has been sent to the insect group and passed the examination safely. I will explain to Lord Canghai. In a word, just try your best! "


    With these words, the tea master looked straight into the eyes of the thin captain. When the color of firmness in his pupils slowly disappeared, the tea master just breathed out a foul breath.


    No. 22, the best and most important chess piece, should never be exposed now. Doing so will only ruin all the efforts they have made in the past two years.


    On the 22nd, he nodded reluctantly. In fact, there was some helplessness in his heart. His qualifications in the past two years have long been enough for promotion. However, he has always refused to be promoted many times on the ground of being used to grass-roots training. This is a helpless practice.


    It''s the limit for him to be a team leader. He has to take brain worms to go up one level! Once the brain bug is taken, it goes without saying that his undercover identity will definitely be exposed at the first time!


    The tea master looked at his most important subordinate and gave him a few words of encouragement to remind him not to expose his identity in any case. When he finished these unimportant words, he cut off the projection.


    The thin captain, No.22, sat cross legged in the dark and narrow chamber, closed his eyelids and thought quietly, which was a kind of relaxation.


    On weekdays, he gets along with his colleagues and trains with his subordinates in the team. He always puts on a false face to deal with them. Even at night, he does not dare to spend the night with a woman in the brothel, for fear that his unconscious murmuring at night will expose himself.


    Two or three years later, he didn''t even know which face he pretended or which one he was.


    It''s only at this time that he is alone and doesn''t need to deal with anyone or pretend to be perfunctory. Only at this time can he clearly realize that he is an undercover agent of hostile forces infiltrating into the insect group...


    after three or five minutes'' sleep, he opens his eyes and throws the samurai sword and clothes through the gap of the bathtub again . Thin body flexible twist out of the bathtub.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The atrophic muscles on the chest and back of his limbs seemed to inflate, and instantly congested and made faint noises.


    He sorted out his clothes, adjusted his mood, took a shower with the shower head, put on his clothes again, and walked out of his single apartment without much delay.

 Chapter 1685

    After communicating with the tea owner, on the 22nd, taking advantage of drinking, he invited several guard brothers who were on duty in the castle of Gushan city to come over, and asked about them.


    But after drinking a lot of wine, the harvest is close to nothing. As the core of defense, the soldiers on duty do not know who prepared the welcome ceremony in the castle!


    "Li Shuang, you don''t know. In recent days, I''ve seen the senior leaders of our insect group several times. Commander Qian Xiaobai, who usually doesn''t appear very often, came back with two zombie bodyguards who are similar to us. Tut Tut, that''s a fierce spirit, and commander Zhang Lan, who went out to perform the task."


    The soldier took a mouthful of the wine, and a red wine halo appeared on his cheek. He then said vaguely: "but recently, the defense in the castle has become much tighter.


    We used to work in two shifts, but now we work in three shifts, eight hours a shift. There is no such kind of dozing. Even the patrol team has been proposed by Minister Yao Sen to add a dark team. I feel that minister Yao Sen has gone too far. Isn''t he showing his contempt for our department?


    We''ve all changed to three shifts. He''s going to add a dark team. Is it to strengthen our defense or to supervise us and not let us be lazy? "


    Another soldier sitting on the bed eating pig''s head suddenly laughed and sneered: "you know what, Minister Yao Sen added a dark patrol, which also reduced our task.


    But then again, our department and the intelligence department have never been at loggerheads. You don''t know that, especially with the rise of the operation team and the reorganization of our shadow team, our department is really weak in front of the high-profile intelligence group.


    Minister Yao Sen has added a dark team, which is the potential to tell our minister that their action team has also shouldered our burden! "


    Li Shuang, listening to their drunken nonsense, frowned slightly. He took a sip of amber wine from his glass and looked up. They said with a bright smile: "come on, two brothers, don''t mention these unpleasant things. The troubles are all in the wine. After drinking, they flow away along their intestines!"


    "Yes, brother Shuang''s words are right. It''s all in the wine. We''re very quiet, and we can''t participate in the game between the top management of the Department."


    "Who said no? When we get paid this month, we''ll go to the three drunken buildings for a while?"


    Li Shuang and the other soldiers didn''t talk about him. They all pursed their mouths and raised their glasses. "Let''s meet one of our three brothers!"


    "It''s all in the wine!"


    "Bang!" Amber liquor splashed out because of the collision of wine glasses. The three people drank all of them with a smile on their face. The two jars of fragrant wine were drunk clean by the three people.


    "Snore, snore ~" the two soldiers snored more and more after they got drunk. They were lying on the bed, muttering and scratching from time to time.


    Li Shuang is a good drinker. He didn''t drink much of the two jars of wine intentionally or unintentionally. At this time, he sat cross legged on the bed and squinted at the two superficial brothers in front of him. He couldn''t help remembering what they said, "Alas! It seems that the information will have to be delayed for another two days. "

 Chapter 1686

    "Li Shuang, congratulations. Don''t be on duty this afternoon? Come to my office. I''ll tell you something good! " The patrol chief with a big bald head and a strong body like a black wall showed his white teeth, patted Li Shuang on the shoulder with a smile and turned to leave.


    Li Shuang, who was about to order the team to rest, was somewhat surprised. The vice captain standing behind him looked at the scene and congratulated with a smile: "Captain, congratulations. It looks like the chief is either going to give you a raise or a promotion. If you''re really happy, Captain, don''t forget to invite your brothers to drink


    The other team members laughed and coaxed each other. The captain had a happy event, and they were also happy. At least they didn''t have to be on duty that day.


    "OK, I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t talk about it. You should lead the team to have a rest first, and then go back to the dormitory when you change shifts. I''ll go to the officer''s place later!"


    Li Shuang didn''t care and waved his hand. Seeing that it was almost noon, he simply left for lunch in the square.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, in an office of the patrol guard complex, a top Guard officer with a shiny head pushed a red cover assignment book in front of Li Shuang with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Xiaoshuang, have a look, you are going to be promoted! You have done a good job in the past two years. Among the more than a dozen teams in our guard, the team under your jurisdiction has the best performance in duty assessment in the past two years, and you have also made four arrests of criminals.


    You are lucky to be promoted this time. The organization needs to select a stable and capable team leader from the guard. I try to report three or four of them. In the end, you are the only one who can pass the examination. Tut Tut, you are a son of a bitch! "


    Li Shuang listened to the baldheaded officer''s words and looked through the documents of his post assignment. Because of his excellent performance appraisal and sufficient qualifications, he was promoted from the junior patrol team leader to the alternate member list of the shadow team! The weight of this list goes without saying.


    As the most notorious and sharpest steel knife of the insect group, the members of the shadow team are the top elites of all departments and bases.


    The reorganization of shadow team is more comprehensive and professional than the original selection. Once selected, huge and rich resources will be concentrated on them.


    If an ordinary team leader receives such a document of promotion, I''m afraid he''ll be very happy. It''s absolutely necessary to treat him with wine. But... Li Shuang is not an ordinary patrol team leader. He''s an undercover sent by external forces in the insect group!


    He didn''t know anything else, but the members of the shadow team, even the backup team, would definitely take brain worms! He did not dare to do so. Once he accepted this document, he would die soon!


    He closed the last page of the document, raised his head, looked directly at the bald officer without hesitation in the light, and said calmly, "thank you for your kindness, sir, but I still don''t accept this promotion."


    "Why?" The bald Officer immediately frowned, put out the cigarette ends in the ashtray, and stared at Li Shuang with a puzzled face.


    "It''s better to be greedy for life and afraid of death, or unwilling to make progress, sir! I think I''m a team leader now, and I''m living a good life without any danger. I''ve become the substitute of the shadow team. I''ll fight and kill in the future. If there''s any accident... "


    Li Shuang''s tone is very serious, and he doesn''t seem to be joking. He''s been pretending for two years, and his appearance of not striving for progress has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Otherwise, he won''t be happy I won''t refuse previous promotions.


    But this time... He still refused. The bald officer stared at him for a few moments, and then he knocked on the table. "Since you''re afraid of death, go away! I thought our patrol guard could produce a hero to go to war. "

 Chapter 1687

    "I''m sorry, sir. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Li Shuang got up from his chair, put down the promotion document, and immediately turned to leave the office.


    Sitting at the back of the desk, the bald officer frowned, lit a cigarette, sipped the cigarette holder and took a deep breath. He took the promotion document with the red cover to himself and slowly read it. After reading it all, his mood was more complicated than just now.


    When he got this special document in his hand, he would go over it carefully. Any enterprising cadre should not refuse this promotion. Moreover, he just became an alternate member. As long as he put some water on his own when he was promoted to a full member, there was no need to go to the battlefield.


    The training period of the alternate is a whole year! In the end, even those who have not been promoted to a full member will be highly valued when they are transferred to other departments. One year''s resource tilt is enough to make them step up two big steps...


    the bald officer shakes his head, puts out his few puffs of cigarettes in the ashtray, picks up the papers, and walks to the leader''s office.


    "You said the captain of your guard didn''t agree to be promoted? Does he have straw in his head?! Did you tell him how much resources he would enjoy as an alternate member of the shadow team? "


    "Yes! But he said that he was used to this kind of life now, and he didn''t want to bear the pressure any more, and he didn''t want to be a member of the shadow team to go to the battlefield! "


    "What a waste!" Yi Tong, with a big arm and a round waist, slapped on the table. His face was full of anger. After screening, there were not many candidates who were qualified to be an alternate member in the shadow department. Every quota was precious. Now there was such a rubbish who voluntarily gave up his qualification... He was so angry.


    "Call him over, and I''ll have a good talk with him!" Yi Tong''s anger surged up. He rolled up the sleeves of his shirt and shook the cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette ends were all shaken down on the table.


    "OK, boss, I''ll call him now." Baldheaded officer face some helpless, strong body to the office of a spacious soft smooth leather sofa down, the end of the law ring raised in the mouth, began to call Li Shuang.


    However, seven or eight minutes later, Li Shuang, dressed in a guard uniform and unable to see any waves on his face, walked into the office. He glanced at the bald officer sitting on the sofa. Without stopping, he focused his eyes on the middle-aged stranger with four pupils in his eyes.


    Although I have never seen this middle-aged man with calm and heavy momentum, no one knows the unique pair of different pupils in the organization. Yitong, the famous Minister of the shadow department, and the former head of the shadow team, are worth looking up to.


    Yi Tong narrowed his eyes and looked at the ordinary looking young man in front of him. He looked at him for a few moments and then said, "are you Li Shuang? Your officer should have told you how precious the reserve of shadow team is.


    Our whole shadow department was selected 11 more! If you give up this opportunity, you are not responsible for yourself, even more for the Department! "


    "I''ll give you one last chance to think it over. If you change your mind now, I''ll treat you as a joke you didn''t know how to say before."

 Chapter 1688

    "Minister Yitong, I made this decision after careful consideration and without impulse. As for your irresponsibility, I''m very modest, but I don''t agree with you.


    Every position in the organization is to contribute to the organization, there is no saying which is more noble than which! Maybe it''s because of my personality. I just want to do my job well. As for the reserve of shadow team, I don''t want to fight for it! "


    "Well! It''s only for the benefit of words. " Yi Tong''s eye is staring at Li Shuang. The sullen color on his face doesn''t hide it. Will Li Shuang still label himself? Oh! There is no distinction between high and low positions, but who doesn''t want to go further?!


    "How many years have you been a captain?" Different pupil didn''t know to think what, suddenly of open mouth ask a way.


    Li Shuang slightly a Leng, subconsciously replied: "two years and three months, after tomorrow, officially full four months."


    "Well, come on, you go." Yi Tong waved his hand impolitely and drove people directly.


    After Li Shuang left and closed the door, he narrowed his eyes and pondered for a few seconds. He said in a low voice to the bald officer sitting on the sofa, "if you check the details of Li Shuang carefully, I think he is a bit abnormal."


    Baldheaded officer couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyelids jumped and he was a little surprised. He said, "no, minister. When Li Shuang was the team leader before, I had already examined his information. No problem."


    Yi Tong waved his hand. "I just doubt it. Do you think that a person with no enterprising spirit will accurately remember his time as captain?"


    The bald officer thought about it, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled slowly. He also felt that something was abnormal when he said that. He carefully recalled Li Shuang''s work in the past two years, and his eyebrows became more and more tight.


    "Minister, I''ll investigate when I get back!" Baldheaded officer seriously stood up and assured Yi Tong that he would leave the office immediately and find someone to investigate Li Shuang.


    In the evening, it was already dark. Only the afterglow of the setting sun shot through the window on the bald officer''s desk. He sat upright in his chair, with a pen in one hand and a serious reading of hundreds of pages of information survey in the other.


    At this time, he didn''t even want to smoke. The more he carefully reviewed Li Shuang''s various signs of doubt in the past two years, the more frightened he was.


    Why should a person who has no ambition and is willing to muddle along insist on cooking every day? Why go back to your apartment to sleep after you indulge in brothels? Even his last few friends are in the departments that have the opportunity to get in touch with high-level operations.


    "Alas After nearly an hour and a half of review, the bald officer''s heart has changed from surprise to disappointment. Although there is no direct evidence to prove that Li Shuang is an undercover agent, his extremely different lifestyle in the past two years is really puzzling.


    It can''t be said that his normal behavior pattern is very normal, but there are great doubts about some characteristics.


    The bald officer takes out a cigarette from the cigarette box on the table and slowly lights it in his mouth. If Li Shuang is really an undercover, he will at least be punished for not knowing anyone.


    now the information has been investigated, Li Shuang is not undercover, nor is he has the final say, this matter is afraid to give to the Intelligence Department of the group of people!

 Chapter 1689

    After the detailed review and verification of Li Shuang''s information by the two principal officials, it has been basically concluded that Li Shuang is an undercover of an external force. The investigation documents and the treatment suggestions of the bald head officer and Yitong have also been placed on Yao Sen''s desk in the form of attachments!


    "Ho! The shadow department is really talented. This big secret agent was found undercover for two or three years? Is his chief a pair of dog eyes? He even became the captain of the team


    Yao Sen''s face was full of ridicule and flipped through the documents in his hand. His contempt for the shadow department was almost beyond words.


    In less than half a month, Mrs. Liu Ying and Mr. Wang Hu are leaving for Gushan city. Now there''s something like this. It''s not just the face of shadow department, it''s the face of bug group.


    Yao Ping patiently turned two more pages and threw the document directly into the garbage can. The last ring on his index finger knocked on his desk, but in a minute or two, the door of the office was pushed open.


    The man who came in was gentle, with a pair of glasses and a common figure, but his clothes were different from ordinary people. He was wearing a black holed jeans, a pair of sports pants and a pair of Nike sports shoes. It looks like a college student.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" The gentle college student took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and threw one to Yao Ping. He also leaned on the sofa and lit one without any scruples, spitting clouds and fog.


    "Jin Jin, there''s a man you need to deal with. He''s an undercover. Don''t disturb him. Keep alive and send them straight to the dungeon. I''ll go to trial then. "


    Yao Ping picked up the cigarette on the table, lit it, took two random puffs, tore the first page with the name of the document recording Li Shuang''s suspicious incident in the garbage can, folded it into paper, and threw it to the gold sitting on the sofa.


    "Hum!" A strange blue ripple bloomed in the air, which instantly swallowed up the paper plane. Jin Jin sat on the sofa for a while, then nodded, "Li Shuang, right? The personnel of the shadow department are so rubbish. An undercover can be the team leader. It''s so funny. "


    Yao Ping waved his hand. "I''ll just talk about this. No matter how rubbish the shadow department is, it''s not your turn to make comments at will by the leader of an action team."


    "Got it, boss, promise to finish the task!" The gentle looking gold was a bit sleepy and hit ha ha, with a snap of his right hand. His body sitting on the sofa turned into a little blue star and disappeared in the room.


    At a quarter past four in the afternoon, Shajin, who had just finished his nap, rubbed his eyes drowsily and walked out of the room. Looking at the orange sun in the sky, he stretched himself comfortably.


    "Team leader, 17 secret sentries have been set up near Li Shuang''s apartment, four roads and two alleys have been planted with our hands to ensure that he has no way to escape! Excuse me, team leader, do you want to start now? "


    The lazy Shajin glanced at the empty roof and said in a faint voice, "I''ll do this undercover myself, and you''ll be in charge of it."


    "Yes, chief!" The dark figure on the roof suddenly appeared, and another flicker disappeared under his eyes. Sha Jin, who was barely recovering, yawned and walked towards Li Shuang''s residence in his pajamas.

 Chapter 1690

    "Boss! I feel like I''ve been exposed! " Li Shuang, who has become a thin dwarf, squats in the claustrophobic space under his bathtub. He looks down at the projection in front of him, anxious and guilty.


    "Is it because I asked you to investigate the welcome ceremony last time?"


    Li Shuang shook his head shallowly, "it should not be that the insect group wants to promote me to my position. I want to promote me from the captain of the guard team to the alternate member of the shadow team. I refuse! All the alternates have to take the brain bug, and once I promise, my undercover career will be over! "


    There was a little thought in his eyes, and he said hesitantly: "maybe there are some flaws in my daily life, they must be suspicious of me.


    By the time I came back, I had found some spies on the side of the road. Boss, I may really be exposed this time. "


    The owner of the tea opposite the projection listened to his words and was silent for a moment. After a few seconds, he sighed, "since it''s exposed, come according to the original plan. I''ll take good care of your parents and sister."


    When Li Shuang heard the speech, he clenched his fist tightly in his heart. There was no indignation on his face. Only indifference was left in his eyes.


    "Yes! I see As soon as the cold words came out, the tea owner hung up the projection, and the dark space lost the last ray of light.


    Like a poisonous snake, Li Shuang climbs out of the narrow space through the gap. Even the projection instrument is destroyed directly. His body slowly returns to normal, and his eyes are full of indifference to life.


    Now that I have been exposed, there is no need to hide anything. Let me burst out the best light in this lonely mountain city!


    He put on the black uniform of the captain of the guard, put on a rarely worn body armor, and carried a sword at his waist.


    He opened the curtain, opened the window, and looked at the passers-by coming and going in the street. He could not help but outline a smile of unknown meaning, like sarcasm and telling his sorrow.


    "Hey! I said that you brothers of the action team don''t have to cover up. I know your purpose. Congratulations, you''re right. I''m an undercover. If you have the ability, you can kill me! Come and kill me


    Li Shuang, whose face gradually became ferocious, roared loudly towards the street, his smile gradually distorted, and his arrogant and crazy mood came out from a pair of bloodshot eyes.


    "Do you dare to kill me? My heart is connected with more than 30 pieces of automatic explosives in the whole Gushan city. When I die, half of the Gushan city will be blown up! Ha ha ha ha ha


    With that, Li Shuang flipped the window and jumped directly from the fifth floor. The three members of the action team on the street looked at each other, but they didn''t cover up their tracks. Their powers burst out in an instant!


    The moist air suddenly became cold, and countless pieces of ice congealed from the ground and spread at a crazy speed towards the top of the building. Li Shuang, who had fallen, laughed madly, and his saber came out of his body in an instant. It was just two sabres, and the icicle not far away was cut into pieces of ice splashed with the wind.


    "Boom!" There was a dull explosion under the floor tiles, and several strong vines were growing wildly. In two or three seconds, a huge bowl shape was interwoven.

 Chapter 1691

    In the huge bowl interwoven with vines, the branches with thick and thin arms are soaring wildly like sea grass. Li Shuang, who has fallen from a high building, has a samurai sword in his hand, flying down like a shower.


    "Hum, hum!" The soaring vine branches were cut by the whole piece, and the huge bowl made of the thick vine was also cracked by his crazy attack.


    "Ha ha, I''m dead. You all have to die. Most of the people in Gushan city are buried with me. It''s worth it!" Li Shuang''s face is crazy and ferocious. He shouts at the top of his voice. The samurai sword in his hand cuts his neck horizontally.


    "Kara!" A special air concussion sounds. In the middle of the air, behind Li Shuang, in his pajamas, Sha Jin''s right arm arched violently, his big fist clenched tightly, like a shell hitting Li Shuang on the back of his head.


    "Bang!" In Li Shuang''s bloody eyes, the focus of the pupil slowly dissipated, and his hands holding the samurai sword gradually became weak, and finally fell down.


    "Damn it! I''m a little late, and I almost caused a disaster! " The angry Shajin pinches Li Shuang''s neck with one hand. His body seems to blink. A blue ripple flashed in the air and landed on the ground of the street.


    Around the members of the action group rushed to the front, one by one kneeling, head deep low, "team leader, if there is a mistake, please punish the team leader!"


    Shajin waved his hand angrily, "it''s not your fault. Li Shuang is a lunatic. He doesn''t even want to die. You did the right job this time! Now let''s solve the problem of compensation for each merchant, and I won''t be delayed here any longer! "


    Shajin drags the fainting Li Shuang like a dead dog. The ripples of light blue air sweep across his whole body again. The next moment, he appears at the door of a gloomy and cold dungeon.


    The two strong guards looked at Sha Jin, who suddenly appeared in front of them. Their faces were as usual. But when they saw Li Shuang in his hand, their eyes could not help narrowing.


    "Chief Sha!" "Chief Sha." Two orderly guards greet Shajin, then step back two steps, revealing the entrance door of the dungeon.


    The dazzling red light shot out of the iron door. After scanning Shajin''s pupil, there was a "Kara" sound in two or three seconds. The sound of gear rotation sounded slowly. The thick and hard door opened. Shajin still had a bad face and dragged the fainting Li Shuang in.


    "Lord Mo, this beast made himself into a human bomb. His heart is connected with more than ten time explosives. At present, my men have found three pieces of liquid square explosives with amazing power in Dongcheng District, and the rest are still searching."


    Mo is wearing a white mask, his eyes are indifferent like a devil without emotion, his hands are covered with a pair of special medical gloves, which are stained with dark red blood.


    He pulled off his gloves, glanced at Shajin, who was in a bad mood, and said, "what''s the hurry? There''s something to worry about. You''ve caught people, haven''t you? As long as people live, there''s always a way to let them talk and tell them what they know. "


    he said, and opened the tap, carefully laid the boiling water and cleaned his hands. He shook the water stains on his hands, dried his hands with white towels, and looked at the faint Li Shuang. The mouth of his mouth could not help but outline a smile.

 Chapter 1692

    While Li Shuang, the undercover agent, was imprisoned in the dungeon, the welcoming ceremony that Gushan city had been preparing for for nearly a month came to an end. Today is the beginning of spring, an ordinary solar term, but also a special day. The three-year period has finally arrived! It''s time for Wang Hu and Liu Ying to start!


    "Ice ghost general, you can inform her majesty to leave now. Three years of time control is over. Come to Gushan city. We will become the most powerful force in China!"


    Bai Jue was dressed in a luxurious suit and stood in front of a huge projection instrument. In the projection, he was a humanoid creature made of ice crystals. His body was extremely strong and hard. His body was covered with a layer of deep blue. Only his eyes were red and fierce.


    "I''ve told the queen that we''ve packed up a few days ago, and we''ll be able to get to Gushan city in ten days." The ice ghost''s throat was closed and gave out a husky voice. There were some emotional fluctuations in the tone.


    "In that case, my master and I will wait for the return of the general and her majesty."


    As the words fall, the ice ghost nods slightly and hangs up the projection. His ice crystal like body twists under the refraction of the light. He turns into a person with a prismatic forehead and a handsome face. With one hand, he shakes his broad Taoist robe and walks towards the castle carved by ice crystal.


    On the Throne made of blue ice, Liu Ying, who is richly dressed and cold-blooded, sits on the throne emitting bursts of cold air. She looks at more than sixty commanding officers in the hall, who are fierce, reckless or insidious. Her oppressive eyes scan all the people present, and the expression on each commanding officer''s face is printed in her mind.


    "We''re leaving today! If someone doesn''t want to leave Beidi, he can speak to you face to face. I won''t blame you. As long as you manage Beidi well, you are also my capable men! " Liu Ying''s clear and tactful voice fell in the ears of the leaders in the hall, but it was as shocking as thunder.


    Your majesty wants to keep people in the north?!


    The leader, a super strong man with a height of 2.2 meters and a weight of more than 300 Jin, raised his head in surprise. The ferocious scars on his cheek were all ferocious because of the change of his expression. He patted the thick heavy armor on his body and yelled: "Your Majesty, Wang disaster will follow you to the death!"


    "I''m seconded!"


    "Minister secondment"


    Lang Lang''s voice of secondment resounded throughout the hall, but Liu Ying, who was sitting on the throne, shook her head faintly. "In the north, there must be someone left behind. Only the ghost Valley needs to be guarded by familiar and effective personnel. Most of you are the flesh bodies captured by the ghost, so you naturally understand the importance of the valley."


    "If you don''t want to stay, Jiang Jie, you can stay!" Liu Ying''s eyes turned to a beautiful and indifferent woman at the front of the command. When she heard Liu Ying''s words, she didn''t express any objection. She just nodded faintly and promised, "your majesty! His subordinate Jiang jieding will live up to his Majesty''s entrustment! "


    Liu Ying looked at Jiang Jie''s respectful appearance, and the corner of her mouth also showed a smile of appreciation. "Xiao Jie, you have been guarding in the north for a year, and I''ll let other people do it for you. I can''t bear to lose such a close sister as you."


    Jiang Jie, who had always been indifferent before, was moved and firm after listening to Liu Ying''s words. She knelt down on one knee and bowed respectfully to Liu Ying. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I''m here in the north. I''m sure it''s safe!"

 Chapter 1693

    After settling in the rear area of Beidi, Liu Ying was dressed in a luxurious dress made of ice crystal silk. Her smooth white shoulders were shining in the light of the hall. Her delicate clavicle was clear and beautiful. Her slender catkin gently moved to the air, and a clear Bracelet like a work of art floated in her palm.


    "Jiang Jie, this bracelet is your reward for guarding the north." Liu Ying pursed her lips and gave a smile. The beauty of her country and city was more enchanted by her cool and elegant temperament.


    "Thank you Jiang Jie respectfully and excitedly lowered her head and raised her hands. The clear Bracelet slowly floated from the palm of Liu Ying''s hand to her palm. As soon as she started, a faint cool and moist fragrance poured into her heart. Jiang Jie''s heart was shocked, and her excitement was even more two points.


    "Don''t say thank you. You deserve it." Liu Ying easily waved her hand and asked Jiang Jie to stand up. Then her eyes turned to the other sixty commanders.


    Most of them awakened their consciousness of being "human" from the ghost Valley in the extremely cold place, but they had no body and could only wander in the vast and cold plain like ghosts.


    Every time a new wind blows between heaven and earth, their souls are just like being delayed thousands of times by a sharp knife. That kind of pain... As long as you experience the first time, you absolutely don''t want to experience the second time!


    If we can survive for several years or even more than ten years in this new wind of tormenting and destroying the soul, the strength and toughness of the soul will definitely grow to a terrifying and inhuman level. This is the reason why they can grasp the power immediately as soon as they give up other people''s bodies. The soul is the essence.


    It''s been three years since Liu Ying came to this extremely cold place in the north! All the ghosts in the ghost valley are accepted. None of these sixty commanders has experienced the new wind less than ten times. The new wind is not only a punishment, but also a training. As long as you survive, your soul will become more pure, concise and powerful!


    "Creak --!" The wide wooden door in the hall was suddenly pushed open, and a graceful, natural and unrestrained young man came in wearing a Taoist robe with no expression on his face.


    He went straight to the front position under the throne, bowed and bowed, and cried out: "Your Majesty, we have just been informed by Bai Jue of Gushan city. It''s time for us to start!"


    "Yes Liu Yingwei frowned. It''s rare for her beauty to reveal a trace of tenderness. After three years... Finally, I can see my husband!


    "In that case! Then let''s go! " Liu Ying stood up from the throne, which represents the boundless power, and yelled in front of the loyal commanders.


    "Yes At the same moment, more than 60 commanders knelt down on one knee, and the sound of "Hua Hua" of pulling their armor and clothes was very neat and pleasant, "I will be loyal to your majesty to the death, and I am willing to sacrifice everything for your majesty!"


    The whole hall was shaken with a loud chorus. Liu Ying walked slowly down from the throne with a touch of white crystal shoes and a dress skirt. Her pace was very slow. Whenever he passed by one person, the kneeling commander stood up firmly and followed her.


    After walking out of the hall, all kinds of humanoid creatures maintaining a tight square array on the square looked longingly at Liu Ying, hissed like a wild animal, and said: "Your Majesty, Wansheng! Wansheng

 Chapter 1694

    Most of the members of this special army in the square are ghosts made by all kinds of heaven and earth. They seize and devour all kinds of monsters, and gradually transform from bloody and killing into a human and violent ugly creature.


    In their eyes, there is no pain, no fear of death, some are only loyal to the supreme majesty!


    "Your Majesty, the troops are in order. Do you want to go?"


    Liu Ying stood on the high platform at the front of the hall, looking at nearly 100000 troops in the square. Her heart burst out with a mixture of heroism and tenderness.


    Her charming cherry lips slowly upward, outline a touch of charming smile, my dear boyfriend Wang Mang, dowry I''m ready, when will you marry me?


    "Let''s go!" Liu Ying''s clear female voice is full of power on this occasion, and the huge army square array has moved under the leadership of each commander!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom The roar of the steps makes this lonely and extremely cold place a little more desolate. Liu Ying''s enchanting body suddenly turns into a floating ice crystal and disappears in the same place.


    The next moment will appear on a terrace in the center of the square array. On the terrace, eighteen monsters, who are only wearing a pair of coarse cloth shorts and full of muscles, are carrying the sedan wood of the terrace.


    These 18 human monsters are just like Titans. One arm is three or four times thicker than the waist of ordinary human beings. Their chest muscles and latissimus dorsi muscles are as big as sarcomas. The thick green tendons on them burst out, full of an ancient sense of power.


    "Ouch ~ roar" the powerful horn sounded, the dark army began to run! In front of thousands of five level monsters whose bodies are cast like steel and concrete, whether they are hard rocks or towering giant trees, they must be destroyed under their scarlet eyes!


    "Let''s move forward to Gushan city." Liu Ying smiles and looks at the vast land in the distance. This reunion, no one in China will be able to hinder her husband''s steps, right!


    ...


    "sacrifice! We should go that way now A savage soldier with developed limbs and strong body like a wall touched his bare head in distress.


    He tentatively pointed to the sun in the sky with his short and thick fingers, and then scratched his head with some self doubt. The sun rose from the East. How did he get to the South now? What''s going on?!


    Wang Hu, who is also shaving a big bald head, listens to the stupid words of his subordinates. His face is full of flesh. A small wound appears to be ferocious and terrifying.


    "Can you use your brain?"?! That group of barbarians should have left two to lead the way! You''re good. You''ve been chopped to death one by one! All right now?! How to get out? You tell me? If you can''t get out, I''ll make your soup today! "


    "Suck!" Behind Wang Hu, a barbarian soldier in charge of security couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Seeing the sight of sacrifice, he quickly lowered his head.


    "That''s special! It''s really bad luck for me to stand under you low skilled people! I''m swearing! You''re hungry when you say you want to stew your best soldier? You''re swallowing! There is no sense of shame


    Wang Mang''s spittle flew wildly and pointed to his hand and roared. His face turned red and he was tired. He couldn''t help sitting on the ground and sighed, "Alas! Hurry up and get two more prisoners! "

 Chapter 1695

    "Oh! My stupid and savage brother, don''t point to the sun to confirm the direction next time! The sun doesn''t just point to the East and the West. It moves slowly, you know


    The talking gowardesh reprimanded his brother, who was walking in front of him and shining on his head.


    The bald brother didn''t look back and yelled angrily: "OK, damn brother, if it wasn''t for your father who died for seven years and asked me to take good care of you, I would have smashed your dog brain with the hard hammer in my hand!"


    "Alas The gowarden with a lock of pigtails looked at his bald brother who yelled at him. He sighed helplessly and sadly. If my brother, who is not much smarter than the bull, could have one tenth of his brain, he would not be angry every time!


    "Brother, you must keep alive when you meet those foreign barbarians this time, otherwise, the sacrifice must blame me." Gowardesh earnestly advised a, the body is strong like a wall of bald brother, cold hum, like vent like an ax hit in front of the big tree.


    "Click!" Twenty meters of thick trees were broken, tons of wood collapsed in the jungle, startling a bird. When the big tree blocking the sight was cut down by the bald brother, a small plain opened up by man in the forest was exposed.


    On the barren plain, more than a dozen barbarians with wooden bowls, soup and roast meat on the campfire looked shocked at the sudden appearance of two foreigners!


    "Jili ~! Quack With a roar from the leading barbarian, more than a dozen of them seemed to come back to their senses. They immediately dropped their food and rice bowls, picked up their weapons, and gathered together in a loose formation.


    The leader, holding a broad stone knife, had several big and small gaps on the blade, and was stained with black and red dried blood.


    His face is full of flesh, pretending to be ferocious, he yelled at Gouwa. The barbaric words are not in common. Gouwa looked at the barbarians in front of him, and his mouth could not help but outline a smile of sarcasm and disdain. "These incompetent and mentally retarded barbarians have never read a book, and even their language is as vulgar as wild animals."


    The disdain in his eyes showed without concealment. He turned to his brother and joked: "my dear brother, have you seen it? I''ll bet! These damned barbarians can''t understand the Chinese Textbooks of grade one in Huaxia. They are pathetic illiterates.


    For example, it took me only three years to get to the fifth grade of primary school. Ha ha, my talent is full of appreciation and praise even for the great sacrifice, saying that I am a rare genius. "


    This time, the bald brother did not ridicule his brother, but nodded slightly in agreement.


    "Brother, I really admire your talent for reading. Even that obscure ancient poem, you can recite half of it in one breath! My brother is a little stupid, but he still has strength. I''ll give these barbarians to him. "


    Gowardesh gave a smile and patted his brother on the shoulder. He said happily, "ha ha, brother, don''t lose heart. If you have a gifted brother like me, your son will be my nephew. Under my guidance, maybe you can finish reading primary school textbooks and reach junior high school..."


    "Gulu!" Bareheaded brother swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes became red because of excitement. If his son can go to junior high school... It must reach half the level of sacrifice.

 Chapter 1696

    If Wang Hu, who was their sacrificial father, could hear the voice of his bald brother, he would wave his hand and say modestly: "if he is only able to go to junior high school, he can only have three points of his own level, because he graduated from junior high school!"


    "Well, brother, let''s go back and talk about it in detail. At present, these damned barbarians need to be solved first."


    Gowardesh looked coldly at the barren little plain, slowly retreating, ready to escape more than a dozen barbarians. Suddenly, a sharp and slender stone knife in the palm of his hand slipped from his sleeve, and with a swing of his arm, it suddenly shot into one of the barbarians'' frightened eyes.


    "Poof!" A strange sound like a bubble being punctured, the hapless ghost who was shot in the eye opened his mouth and closed it two times. He didn''t say the last word and fell on the ground.


    "Dumb The leading barbarian with a stone knife, looking at his dead companion, looked like a crazy beast, raised his weapon with red eyes and cried out.


    More than a dozen barbarians with only inferior spears in their hands rushed towards the two brothers one by one as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    At this time, his bald brother, who had been honest and rude before, seemed to be a different person. His 1.8-meter black iron axe was as generous as a strong gate board.


    The sharp axe blade is shining with cold light under the refraction of the sun. He squints slightly. He carries it on his open eyebrows. With his polished bald head, his fierce image is no worse than the King Kong in the temple.


    "Thirteen in all, leaving three alive!" He carefully counted the number of people, and carefully confirmed that after a comparison, slightly wrinkled brow relaxed a little.


    "Dumb The leading barbarian waved a stone knife, with a strong smell of blood mixed with the smell of sweat, which made the bald man wrinkle his nose.


    "Dumb your head!" Smelling the stench, the bald man swung his iron axe to shine on the leading barbarian.


    "Kara Kara!" The sound of broken bones came one after another. The strong right arm of the leading barbarian twisted into a strange angle with naked eyes. The cold and snow-white joints protruded from the skin and inserted into his deformed right rib.


    The bareheaded and ferocious eyes swept over the more than a dozen savages who rushed over. With a loud roar, they swung iron axes with both hands and swept the whole army. Three or four inferior spears were smashed by "bang".


    The sharp edge of the axe is like a knife cutting butter, extremely easy to open their limbs and flesh.


    "You look pretty. I''ll spare you a dog''s life!" Gowardesh grinning carrying a small hammer, looking at the panic in front of the barbarian, a step of a move, toward his inner card into a few steps.


    With a forceful clip on his left arm, he clamped the shaft of the spear. With a lightning turn on his stout forearm, the only weapon in the hands of the frightened barbarian was broken in two.


    "Oh, Ho! I''m sorry I broke your weapon. " Gowardesh looks at the broken spear on the ground with a bad smile and shakes the small hammer in his right hand.


    "Since you have broken your weapon, I''ll give you a hammer." As soon as the words were finished, a lightning hammer hit the barbarian''s forehead!


    "Er ~ er!" The fear and panic in the eyes of the savage who was hit by the hammer pen slowly disappeared, and his pupils gradually lost their focus. Wearing only a ragged and dirty animal skin, he fell to the ground like his weapon.

 Chapter 1697

    "Don''t kneel down when you see the sacrifice!" Bareheaded and cold faced, he kicked at the bend of the leg of the iron faced and generous barbarian. The savage was kicked, his legs staggered, and his wounded knee hit the ground.


    "Li Li Gu ~ Lu!" The barbarian turned his head and looked at the bald head behind him, spitting a mouthful of phlegm into his face.


    "Damn it Bareheaded and easy to dodge, his fierce face was full of ferocious and angry color. He grabbed his hair in one hand and clenched his other hand. A dull sound of his big fist "bang" hit him on the back.


    "Wow A mouthful of dirty blood shot on the ground like a blood arrow! Bang! Bang! " There were also some fierce blows. The bones on the back of the barbarian were smashed out of shape, and the blood in his mouth flowed on the ground like a spring.


    "Well, well, Xiao Wu, don''t fight. If you kill me, will you go and catch one for me?" Wang Hu took out his ear impatiently,


    holding a cigarette rolled up from straw paper in his right hand, he took a deep puff, at least half a centimeter of the cigarette was burned by sparks.


    "Hoo Wang Hu frowned and spat out a mouthful of muddy smoke. He threw half of the cigarette to the ground fiercely. He stood up and slapped the barbarian on the cheek in an insulting way. He said with a trace of anger in his voice:


    "do you know? We are lost. I advise you to lead us out of the forest


    Wang Hu stares at him coldly, but he doesn''t say anything cruel. After three years of experience, his little remaining humanity has almost disappeared. A completely barbaric tribe... Eats captives, eats members of the dying tribe... He has seen too many of these years...


    he has seen this kind of people eat people hundreds of times. In this environment, he can still talk about it What is human nature? If the barbarian refuses to speak, he will be buried.


    Wang Hu''s indifference revealed from the depths of his soul made the white faced barbarian kneeling on the ground swallow a mixture of saliva and blood. His teeth trembled unconsciously.


    "Goo - goo!" He moved his lips and murmured out two strange bytes. His hands were tied back, and his upper body bent forward in fear. Only when his forehead touched his blood eroded soil did Wang Hu''s gloomy expression ease a little.


    "Look, you have three levels of momentum, don''t you? Will this thing work? "


    Wang Hu took out a delicate and magnificent silver ring, threw it with one hand, looked at the barbarian''s blank face, helplessly looked at the sky, and breathed out a faint breath, "Gouwa, put this on him!"


    Wang Hu threw the ring to Gouwa, who stood aside and studied the primary school textbook carefully. He took out a bulging bag from his backpack.


    The bag was full of sun dried tobacco. As soon as he opened it, one of his men handed the paper. He skillfully rolled up a cigarette, snapped his fingers and lit it with a touch of sparks.


    "All right, sacrifice!" Gowardesh put away his textbook, rubbed the ring with two fingers, and took out a slender knife with pencil thickness from his waist with the other hand. In an instant, he made a cut in the brow of the barbarian, took the ring with some blood essence, and put it on his finger.

 Chapter 1698

    "Tell me what you know. How can I get to the nearest road from here to the east?"


    Wang Hu sat back on the bluish stone which had been flattened by the sharp axe, holding a cigarette in his right hand, and took two impatient puffs, "cough, cough!" Xu is a breath of too fierce, Wang Hu frowned at two hands of cigarettes.


    Tobacco burning taste like burning weeds, but also accompanied by a smell of paper paste, he shook his head depressed, some miss the original days of smoking Hongtashan.


    "Please don''t hurt me, such as the God of heaven. My foolish people and I often hunt here and know the way out of this dangerous forest."


    The barbarian leader with the translator ring is like the most loyal servant. His forehead is firmly on the ground. He respectfully moves his body to Wang Hu''s feet and kisses his instep. This disgusting ceremony is the most loyal way for these barbarians to express their loyalty.


    "My dear brother, do you see the difference between these barbarians and domesticated wild dogs? I used to be hostile to enemies, but now I''m respectful to my children and grandchildren. I don''t know anything about etiquette, justice, honesty and shame. "


    Bareheaded and frowning, he glanced at his younger brother and couldn''t help muttering: isn''t that normal? In the past, when they defeated the enemy, occupied and enslaved them, didn''t those people do the same thing as them?!


    Wang Hu looked at the loyal and docile barbarian leader kneeling in front of him, with a satisfied smile on his fierce face.


    "Then I will allow you to stand up, my most loyal servant, and lead my soldiers out of this wild and wild forest. When my soldiers defeat the enemy and return triumphantly with good wine, you will get what you deserve."


    "Yes! My most respected Master. " The barbarian leader is like a gentle lamb, standing up tremblingly and excitedly, "hiss!" It seems that the action range of standing up is too large, involving his injured chest and abdomen. He can hardly restrain a pain hiss. A fist in his left rib is big, and the wound full of fuzzy flesh and blood oozes a small stream of blood.


    "Gowardesh, get the most skilled elder of the tribe to heal my most loyal servant!" Wang Hu dusted his cigarette ash, and his previous fidgety look became more relaxed. Even the cigarette he was holding seemed not so difficult to smoke.


    ...


    "Sha Jin has explained everything! My power was suppressed by the insect group and the human alliance. All the strongholds of dozens of large gathering places in North China, East China and coastal areas were destroyed... Thousands of backbones in my teahouse were put into that damned dungeon! I said, "my Lord, what you''re talking about now, my tea master can''t do it at all."


    The tea master, who has always been gentle and refined, is sitting at the table in the conference room with disheveled hair, his eyes full of blood, and mud stains in his fingernails. This image is incredible for a leader who is in charge of the largest force of underground intelligence trading in China.


    Around the conference table, the leaders of the other forces looked at the tea master''s untidy appearance, with a little sympathy in their eyes! Now it''s the tea owner who suffers. Who knows if he will be next?


    Only Canghai, who was sitting on the throne, looked like a falcon, staring at the tea master without any emotion. After looking at him for a long time, he finally spoke with a little cold voice: "are you ok? Don''t you rush to ask Shajin for information, will he be exposed? I want you to use your head! I didn''t ask you to find the most important secret line! "

 Chapter 1699

    "Creak, creak!" Nearly 40 years old, the tea owner was reprimanded like a grandson by Canghai, a boy in his early twenties.


    His bloodshot eyes became a little more red. His two fists were tightly clenched under the table. His nails, which had not been trimmed for several weeks, were embedded in his palms. They cut his skin and oozed a little blood.


    "What? Don''t you want to say something? Who are you going to show me?! Tea master, I''ll tell you one last time. If you want to do it, do it well. If you don''t want to do it, a lot of people are waiting to pick up your stool! "


    Canghai''s merciless words are like a sharp knife stabbing the tea owner''s heart which is about to explode like a balloon.


    "Bang!" He smashed his palm on the conference table, his face was ferocious, and he almost stood up madly, "Damn it! I''m fed up with you. You have the ability to kill me now and kill me like a killer. I''ve lived enough! " The tea master pointed out his finger to Canghai, his limbs trembled, and he yelled at him.


    "Threaten me?" The expression on Canghai''s face became extremely indifferent for the first time. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the madly tea owner for a few seconds, nodded slowly, and said coldly in a voice like ice: "since you are all for death, I will help you."


    "Hum!" A touch of green edge suddenly came out of the sheath. For the first time, the dark room was mapped by a blue light like day. The people on the scene couldn''t help the stimulation of strong light. They subconsciously closed their eyes. In a flash of electric light and flint, the blue light disappeared, the green edge went into the sheath, and there was no living person standing in the dark room.


    "Er ~ ha!" The tea master''s expression is still so ferocious, his eyes full of anger and determination are still vivid, but from his eyebrows, a touch of red blood line is revealed, extending all the way from his forehead to his neck, and then covered by clothes.


    The blood line gradually expanded into a blood seam, and the stinking flesh and blood burst from the wound, and large streams of blood splashed from the body to the ground.


    "Poof The fresh looking corpse finally fell down. Until he died, the anger in his eyes never disappeared.


    Cang Hai took out a pair of handkerchief from the wide cuff of the Taoist robe. He held the white handkerchief in disgust and wiped away a few drops of dirty blood splashed on the desk. He threw the bloody handkerchief on the ground and swept the people sitting at the desk like hawk''s eyes.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Canghai five fingers close together, cross each other on the desk, expressionless, as if in the discussion is not just to kill a person''s view, but to eat what such a trivial matter...


    "Canghai Lord... Excuse me for asking, after the tea master died, his power is taken over by the cadres under his hands, or by you directly under the central government?"


    The voice of the man was very careful, but the questions he asked were very explicit and bold. Canghai looked at him unexpectedly and said, "I won''t take over the rest of the tea master''s power directly. As for how to distribute it... I personally prefer the most capable person among you."


    "Thank you for your help. I understand." The speaker bowed respectfully, nodded and sat back in his chair. His heart was full of overturning the impression of Canghai.


    His brain was spinning fast, and he thought through all aspects of the plan in a few moments. Alas! It seems that this hot potato has to be taken by itself.

 Chapter 1700

    "The tea master is dead... You guys... Don''t you have anything to say?" An old man in his late fifties, with short and disordered hair mixed with wisps of white hair, has a depressed face, two legs cocked, his upper body propped up on his legs, two hands slanted together, and a half burnt cigarette between his right index finger and middle finger.


    The butcher, with a big stick bone in his hand and a greasy mouth, muttered: "you were appreciated in front of Lord Canghai just now. Why are you still asking our opinions now..."


    the old man raised his head and looked at him with a frown. His voice was a little harsh and said: "what''s wrong with me asking a question in the meeting? When the tea master is dead, his influence is a big cake. Who doesn''t want to nibble on this cake? "


    "That''s a good thing to say, but my colleagues who have worked together for three years have never been the first seven. Are we a group of ambitious wolves thinking about swallowing his legacy? So what have we become? Hungry wild dog... "Bandaged all over, leaving only a pair of long and narrow eyes of the power leader said, his eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    "Hum!" White puppet cold stuffy hum a, "as you say, this cake is the most delicious piece, is also the largest piece, I want white puppet!"


    "Why?" Or the bandage man with dark eyes, his voice is hoarse and sharp, "you white puppet! What''s the qualification of a power leader who lives by eating other people''s scraps underground? "


    "Me?" The white puppet sneered, threw the cigarette end on the ground, and the thick soled leather shoes crushed the sparks. "I did what the tea master couldn''t do! I''ll do the things he can''t do, and I''ll inquire about the information he can''t get! So... Are you satisfied? "


    The butcher chuckled twice, threw his big stick bone on the ground, and wiped his greasy fingers on his chest.


    "Bai Gui, you are really bold. I hope you don''t want to be the next tea owner... Ho ho, but after all, the tea owner was engaged in intelligence trafficking, you were engaged in smuggling, and you have the courage to take over this mess. My butcher doesn''t mind. Anyway, if one of you dies, it won''t delay my butcher''s business."


    "Fat man is right. Since Bai Gui has put all your words here, I certainly have nothing to say. Hot potato is picked up by your brother. It''s too late for us to thank you, isn''t it? Ha ha ha ha ha The bandage man sneered madly twice, only his eyes were scarlet, scarlet and bloodshot. It looks like a beast at the moment.


    White puppet looked at the irony of several people in front of him, but he didn''t think much of it. Instead, he looked at them scornfully and said with a sneer, "didn''t you just listen to me? What tea can''t do, I can do it! I''m very clear about who the welcome ceremony is for. "


    In this small bedroom, the butcher shook his head and stood up from the soft leather sofa filled with high-grade goose down. It seemed that his hands were not clean. He turned to pick up a piece of cold cloth on the sofa and rubbed a pair of thick and short fat hands. Then he put them into his arms and walked out of the room.


    The white puppet''s eyelids jumped and looked at the butcher''s way of not giving face at all. He was cold and didn''t say a word. On the contrary, the bandage man''s body trembled and sneered violently, "white puppet, do you see? It doesn''t matter if information is not. It doesn''t matter if you die, you know? "

 Chapter 1701

    "Hiss, the tiger is not dead yet, a monkey wants to be king..." the bandage man looked at the tea table in front of him, took a sip of tea, stared at the white puppet and taunted him, then stood up and left the bedroom with the help of his hands.


    In the bedroom, on the rattan chair, only Bai Gui was sitting alone. When the bandage man left for at least ten minutes, a ferocious look suddenly appeared on Bai Gui''s slightly old face, "Damn it! A bunch of animals


    He grabbed the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it on the wall With a loud noise, the cracked ashtray of celadon ice was torn apart, and the muddy ash was splashed everywhere. His breath was slightly undulating, and his right hand held it tightly. After venting, he was a little calm.


    What he said with his colleagues just now is true and true!


    What the tea master can''t do is he can do it. Why can''t he eat the biggest piece of cake? Oh! Just because I am flattering Canghai? Then be a dog for him! Even if you are a mad dog, you have to bite off the necks of these animals.


    White puppet took out the cigarette box from his pocket. For a moment, he couldn''t hold back his anger. He crushed the cigarette box with more than a dozen special cigarettes in it.


    The welcome ceremony of the insect group was so big that he had already known the truth through some informants. Are the two old friends of Wang Mang? He would like to see if these two old friends can live to Gushan city!


    "Da, ER!" After thinking as like as two peas, he shouted to the door, two twin men, the same cold looking middle-aged men, walked in. After two people entered the bedroom, they entirely absorbed their eyes.


    "If you two go to Lingnan and have a look, there should be a man named Wang Hu moving in the direction of the gathering place. I''ll give you the right to act conveniently and have full power to transfer all our members in Lingnan! There is only one target. Find the tiger and kill him! Do you know? "


    "No!" The two middle-aged men with the same momentum, action and even strength bowed their heads at the same time and left the room without any hesitation.


    Bai Gui leaned on the rattan chair, raised his head, and spewed out a mouthful of turbid air to the ceiling, as if no one could see anything from his slightly turbid eyes.


    ...


    "my most respected and beloved master, you can walk more than 30000 steps out of the forest along the stream which gives our tribe the source of life..."


    the ribs are wrapped with clean bandages, and the mental outlook is much better than the previous few days. The barbarian leader excitedly points to the vast land in the East.


    As long as you go through this forest, after that end, there is a lush but weedy jungle with good vision and no strong monster.


    The barbarian leader grabbed some scabby and itchy wounds on his arm, as if he remembered something. Suddenly, his face changed, and he said: "by the way, my great beloved master, although there are no bloodthirsty hungry wolves in the jungle, there are sinister poisonous snakes! They can often take the lives of the warriors of our tribe in one bite


    "Oh? Is that right? " Wang Hu looked at the East with a sob on his face, holding a cigarette in his mouth, and glanced at the head of the barbarian carelessly.


    Snake?! Hehe, he is not afraid of playing with drugs!

 Chapter 1702

    "Make an investigation. Is there a Wang Hu in Lingnan?" An indifferent middle-aged man squints his eyes and rubs a blue dagger about 20 inches in his hand. His eyes are full of indifference and venom. He glances at a fat and sweaty stronghold officer.


    "Da... My Lord, the name of Lingnan tiger has already been heard all over Lingnan... His name is really known everywhere in Lingnan." Fat man said, can''t help swallowing saliva, guilty small eyes carefully looked up at the cold man''s face.


    "Hehe, Lingnan tiger?! I thought I was a nobody, but I didn''t expect I was a character! That would be better... Where is he now? Are you moving in the direction of Gushan city? " The middle-aged man''s face was full of sneer, and the blue dagger in his hand looked like a butterfly under his flexible fingers.


    "My Lord, to tell you the truth, Xiao Di also heard about Wang Hu''s migration. The tribe he ruled had used all kinds of precious and rich mines to exchange a lot of food and materials in several large trading markets nearby half a month ago.


    There were also some excellent habitats which were temporarily loaned to some of the barbarian leaders whom he had sworn in. If you really want to move eastward as the adults say, you can walk out of Lingnan as long as you follow the Dorado River eastward. If there is no accident, Wang Hu and others should take this road. "


    The fat man spoke humbly and respectfully, and his fat body was sweating because of high tension. Even his clothes were wet with sweat, and his face was full of flesh.


    "Should I?"?! You tell me what should be? Lord Bai gives you the whole Lingnan. You can''t even be sure about this. You can fool me with the word "should"


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s the little one who neglects his duty, it''s the little one who doesn''t do his duty. Please punish him." The fat man with cold sweat dripping on the ground like rain from his forehead finally couldn''t control the huge pressure from the bottom of his heart. His legs softened and he knelt on the floor.


    With regret on his face, he pulled his mouth in pain and said, "pa!" "Pa!" After a few crisp sounds, his fat face was hit by several slaps, which made him look red and swollen, like a pig''s head.


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man looked at the self devastation of the fat man, and there was no sympathy in his eyes. The beating blue dagger in his hand "hummed" and disappeared like cutting through the air.


    He crossed his hands and rubbed them casually. He stared coldly at the fat man kneeling down and said, "take an elite man and horse. Now follow me to intercept Wang Hu immediately!"


    Kneeling fat man suddenly a palpitation, flustered raised his head, even the ear shaver forgot to smoke, he looked at the middle-aged man, mouth Xi moved twice, seems to want to say something..... But see that cold, indifferent face, he just to throat words and swallow.


    The fat man is also responsible. After being scolded by the middle-aged man, he summoned all the elite in the stronghold with a high efficiency, and the total number of them is 2000 to 3000. Under the leadership of the middle-aged man, this group of forces, which can barely be called "elite", stepped through the passage of time and space and blocked the way of Wang Hu and others.

 Chapter 1703

    "Shuo --!" A strong wind blows over the broad jungle. It''s overcast and hot for more than half a year. Finally, the jungle will usher in his first heavy rain this year..


    ADA sits under a strange tree as thick as up and down. His right hand is as hard as an eagle''s claw, pinching the seven inches of a ferocious python, and the huge body of the giant snake keeps twisting.


    The weight of several hundred jin pressed on Ada''s arm, and the muscular body gradually tightened, as if to strangle the damned human bone.


    "Kaka ~" the sound of muscle friction, the sound of Kerala, in the face of this painful and deadly snake winding, ADA, a cold faced middle-aged man, has no expression, just pinching the Python''s seven inch fingers more forcefully, as if half of the steel fork gradually embedded into the Python''s hard scales..


    "brother, hasn''t the king tiger come yet?" After ordering the troops to be stationed not far away, ah Er immediately appeared beside Ah Da. He glanced at the python on his brother''s arm and didn''t say much.


    "It''s not far... It''s only tens of kilometers. Maybe we can see them this evening. Ho ho, how many thousands of wastes have been collected in Lingnan? Who do you want to stop? " A Da looked at the "elite" troops, who were chatting and farting, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Brother, do you expect these people to kill Wang Hu? The purpose of letting them stop is to consume their living strength and harass their fighting spirit.


    Now, when is it? When we get out of Lingnan and into the hinterland, that''s where we play. " Ah Er played with the dagger and said coldly. The corners of his mouth seemed to outline a cruel smile.


    "Well, brother, think about the information you received yesterday and think about the fact that Wang Hu''s troops are unable to enter the time and space channel. When you figure it out, you will know our current situation. We are not allowed to talk and laugh here, OK?


    If you think about it carefully, is Wang Hu really unable to enter the passage of time and space, or is there a purpose of deterrence along the way?! What a huge and powerful alliance of insects and humans?!


    In the whole of China, they account for 80% of human combat power. Now, with Wang Hu and Liu Ying from the north, their power will start to expand again this year. "


    For his brother''s words, ah Er nodded calmly, "it''s true. Now almost all human beings have acquiesced that the human alliance is a kind of organization similar to the government... In addition to the insect group, the single strongest organization in China, it seems that nothing can stop Wang Mang''s unification!"


    "Ha ha, Wang Mang''s intention can be easily seen, but every step he does is cunning. Wang Hu''s barbarian troops of more than 100000 people pass under some gathering places. What do they think?"?! In the north, Liu Ying, a hundred thousand excellent teachers, went to Gushan city in a mighty way. What do people think about it? "


    After hearing his elder brother''s words, ah''er''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and some special thoughts appeared in his heart. There was a trace of shock on his cold face, and some shocked looking at his elder brother, "brother, do you mean...!"


    "Kara!" A big cold face, crushed the hands of Python seven inches.

 Chapter 1704

    "The general trend of the world has already taken shape, and Wang Mang''s hegemony has long been a certainty. Wang Hu and Liu Ying''s meeting is just icing on the cake..... Younger brother, do you think the exotic Penglai immortal can really subvert the Chinese people who have created 5000 years of splendid civilization in this land?"


    My brother''s steady voice gradually became a little excited at the end. After all, he is still a man! A real Chinese!


    What was his original intention to join the white puppet forces with his younger brother? They have been loyal for the past two or three years. After all, it''s really hard for the elder white puppet to cultivate their two brothers. All kinds of combat skills have never been lacking. However, it was not until a few days ago that they realized that the elder who they swore allegiance to was an alien!


    "Brother, I know what you mean..." The younger brother pursed his lips, and his face was tangled and complicated.


    He looked up at his brother, sighed and said: "but brother, the eldest brother is the influence of Penglai immortal. Didn''t we swear in the temple that we would be loyal to the eldest brother for a lifetime?"


    "Ah ER! You want to be clear! What was the original intention of our blood oath?! That is to treat the white puppet elder brother as a pro elder brother. Now the elder brother is an alien enemy... Ha ha. "


    ADA sneered twice, pinched the Python''s seven inch right hand and couldn''t help holding it tightly. The crisp sound of "karakara Kara" made people shudder.


    He is trying his best to suppress his tyrannical heart. What he said to his brother is very tactful. What he thought in his heart is hundreds of times more rude than what he said in his mouth. Let''s not say that his boss is an alien enemy. Even if he is an enemy, he counsels like a dog in front of several other leaders! He had an opinion in his mind for a long time.


    "Brother! Da, you are my brother! I can''t betray the boss! If you want to do it, brother, I''m not polite! " Ah er''s eyes were red, and his voice was a little hoarse because of his extreme emotion.


    Arthas like as two peas stood up and stood in a big way. His eyes were almost as clear as the one who was almost identical to his brother.


    After a short time, his indifferent face suddenly burst into a smile of gratification, "OK, OK! My younger brother is a loyal man. The test of the white puppet boss is a success. "


    "Yes?" Ah Er frowned in doubt and asked, "brother, what test are you talking about? Has boss baigui asked you to test my loyalty? "


    ADA smiles and shakes his head. "Boss baigui asked me to try the cadres in Lingnan area and some loyal ones. I don''t have time to prepare. I''ll try you first."


    "..." ah Er Yi was speechless and complained: "I said, elder brother, how old are you? How can you still play the game of playing house with me. Don''t tell me, I''m so excited "


    " OK, OK, brother also wants to tease you, OK! Don''t say much. Wang Hu''s troops are coming soon. Hurry to urge our soldiers to ambush and attack. " A laughingly patted his brother on the shoulder and pushed him to lead the army.

 Chapter 1705

    "Well, elder brother, I''ll lead the soldiers to ambush first. Remember to meet me then!" Ah''er went to the garrison where he was garrisoning and chatting. He didn''t forget to remind his brother.


    Ah laughed and nodded. After ah Er walked away, the smile on his face gradually became stiff. He touched his left face and rubbed it twice. His acting was really good just now, even his brother cheated him! Ha ha... Brother who has been growing up for more than 30 years.


    He turned to face the huge tree, legs kick, the figure suddenly disappeared, and turned to hide in the shadow of the huge canopy.


    He sat alone on the thick tree trunk and suddenly thought of something. He took out a picture of two brothers hanging on their shoulders in front of an ordinary school with a bright smile from the storage ring.


    His rough fingers gently stroked the only group photo of the two brothers when they were young. There was a trace of softness and reluctance in his cold eyes. He closed his eyes and vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His spirit dissipated a little. The whole person seemed to be several years old.


    He finally opened his eyes and looked at his younger brother, who was standing next to him, clasping his shoulder and smiling happily, showing two rows of white teeth. His thumb touched his younger brother''s face for the last time. "Poof!" A light blue flame floated and lit the only group photo in a flash.


    The plastic group photo burns very fast and emits a few wisps of smelly black smoke. In the photo, the short and happy bodies of the two brothers are gradually burned to ashes... From now on, their brotherhood is broken! He has no family since then!


    A Daqiang opened a pair of red eyes full of blood, pushed aside the branches and leaves covered by the tree crown, and looked at his younger brother from afar. He was arranging those obscure soldiers to ambush in the hidden places all over the jungle in an orderly way. He looked at them and drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. His younger brother is really excellent.


    "My dear brother, it''s not that he doesn''t love you, but he really doesn''t want to survive on a sunken ship any more...


    the Penglai immortal may not lose or die, so we who are horsemen for practitioners as human beings, don''t we have any way to survive when the battle starts?"


    ADA shook his head and murmured: "no matter who wins in the end, we are the first part to be eradicated.


    Knowing that this is a broken boat without a way back, my younger brother, you still have to hold on. I can''t persuade you for my elder brother, and I don''t want to persuade you any more. When you are stable, I will set up a tomb for you.


    When you marry a daughter-in-law and give birth to a son, take him to your grave to worship and let him call you father! I''m worthy of you as a brother! "


    "Goodbye! My dear brother A DA, who has always been cold and silent, has been hiding in the tree crown and talking to himself for a long time. After that, he squints his eyes and turns around without looking back. His figure disappears in the vast jungle.


    "Ambush! Don''t make a noise, don''t show your head! Wang Hu is coming Ah Er lowered his voice and roared, and the unique cry of the barbarians came from the edge of the dense forest.


    "Hula Lala ~!" More than a dozen barbarians were swinging the vines in the forest, watching the investigation. Once they met something wrong, they would call out their companions.

 Chapter 1706

    These barbarians, as scouts, are the elites with the best personal qualities in the whole tribe. Their combat power is above level 5, and they have a high degree of teamwork and mobility.


    Lying in the grass nest, ah Er lowered his head, narrowed his eyes, held his breath, and stared at the dozen scouts swinging the vines.


    There is a saying called "beat grass to scare snake". Now their dormant snake doesn''t want to bite the enemy''s throat, but at least break the stick that beat grass!


    "Hula ~ woo!!" The red faced scouts, whose arms are thicker than the legs of the normal people, beat the rattan body and gave a big bang. A pair of big eyes, he slapped his chest and hissed like a roar. His companions all stopped and looked at him in shock.


    The red faced scoundrel pointed forward with his short and thick fingers, and roared twice again anxiously and angrily. When people followed his eyes to observe carefully, they found several human beings relying on weeds to hide!!


    "Back up!" Cold a pair of big eyes, the whole person strong as chimpanzee like scouts captain immediately roared order.


    "Kill Lying in the grass nest, ah Er suddenly stood up, with a heavy composite bow, a pure steel feather arrow, and a sharp arrow with a barbed groove in his hand, suddenly flashed a cold light!


    "Whew!" The whistling sound of the cold iron cutting through the air was extremely harsh. The pure steel feather arrow, which was more than one meter long, shot away in the direction of the forest with an astonishing speed.


    "Poop The red faced scoundrel nearest to the plain was shot at the heart of his left chest. His body, which was holding the vine, swung back a lot, and then hit the ground in a parabola. The bloody steel arrows came out of the body on the back of the red faced scoundrel, which was bloody..


    the red faced scoundrel''s colleagues were just cold with a cold face. The pace of rapid retreat did not slow down, just a simple glance back At a glance, it seems that the death is not their teammate, but a passer-by, but the scouts captain looks a little ugly, this is ambush!


    "Sho sho sho!" Hundreds of vigorous and powerful feather arrows cut through the air, whistling and shooting towards the rapidly retreating scouts. The pouring rain of arrows almost instantly hit seven or eight scouts, and there was no one who continued to run away with minor injuries. One by one, they hit the ground with a bang.


    "Team two!" Almost when ah''er called out this sentence, thirty men in black, who were hiding their bodies by using the power outside the forest, suddenly flashed out, holding a short blade.


    "Damn it The scouting captain''s muscular right arm swung the vines, and his strong body turned over and landed on the trunk of the tree. "Wow!" A long and narrow machete, which was very different from his figure, was suddenly removed from his back! Kick! "Kick!" The remaining four or five scouts fell behind him in order and solemnity.


    He squatted, legs slightly bent, like a tiger in front of the situation, almost in an instant, he made a decision: "young man, we guarantee you to go back!"


    "Yes "Yes "Yes "... yes!!" There was no scene of brothers parting. The five scouts on the scene agreed to the captain''s decision with a cold face. The only one who hesitated was the youngest young scouts, also known as the youngest.

 Chapter 1707

    This group of barbarian scouts grew up in a kind of hierarchical environment. The fattest piece of meat on the prey killed by the tribal soldiers from the dangerous forest is always edible by the strongest.


    Only the healthy children and women in the tribe are qualified to eat the nutritious parts of the prey. But the old people in the tribe can only get some water and debris.


    From the distribution of food, we can see that the tribe they lived in as a child has carried out the cruel jungle law, but the jungle law gives them not only the cruelty to the ethnic group, but also the responsibility to the ethnic group. As soldiers who enjoy all priorities, they have the obligation to sacrifice their lives for the tribe.


    "The youngest! They''re coming up! You now immediately erupt totem, don''t worry about the loss of blood essence, just try your best to escape, the rest to us, remember! Be sure to send the news of the enemy''s ambush to the sacrificial ceremony! "


    The strong chimpanzee like scouting captain flushed and roared, holding a long and narrow steel knife, rushed to meet the black suit assassins.


    "Hum!" A sharp and unparalleled Dao Gang cut the powerful man in black in front of him. A strong man with a weight of 100 kg was cut in half, and the stinking blood spattered everywhere.


    "Die for me!" The scouting captain clenched his teeth, his face was ferocious, his strong waist was suddenly twisted, and the one meter long narrow machete cut the three men in black rushing up around like a whirlwind.


    "Poop! Poop!" The tight fitting black nightwear was cut into a narrow gap by a sharp blade, and the skin and flesh split like soft tofu suddenly oozed a big stream of blood from the gap of the nightwear. The Scout captain could not help blinking, and a small pool of dirty blood splashed on his cheek.


    "Yila!" In the moment when he was dazzled by the blood, a small, chopstick like crossbow cut through the air and shot through the Scout''s left eye.


    "Kara Kara!" There was a grinding sound of bone and steel, and the scouting captain''s face was extremely ferocious. A stream of dark red blood oozed from his left eye and flowed along his eyelid.


    His knuckles were thick and his palmprint was rough. His left hand held the half of the arrow shaft that he didn''t shoot out of his eyeball. His forearm raised its muscles and restrained the fierce pain caused by the arrow. He pulled out the arrow.


    "Whew, whew ~" is another black suit assassin who comes to support. Through 100 meters, regardless of the life and death of his companion, he directly takes out a series of poisoned sleeve arrows and shoots them at the scouting leader and others!


    "The youngest! Let''s go The broad body of the scouting captain directly blocks a young man who is covered with strange patterns and recites the incantation with his eyes closed. The terrible energy contained in his strong body bursts out in an instant, and the whole person''s skin is as black as steel, showing cold light.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Dozens of sleeve arrows shot at the strong body of the scouting captain one after another, but the sharp arrow couldn''t break the defense at all, just like hitting the copper wall and iron wall.


    Just then, the young man with strange patterns all over his body opened his eyes! He looked at the side will be his firm protection of good companions, eyes firmly clenched teeth.

 Chapter 1708

    The young man, who was covered with strange patterns and the youngest member of the barbarian scouting team, had red eyes and bleeding teeth.


    He looked around the captain and three of his companions who used their lives to protect him. There were more than a dozen coin sized blood holes in his chest and abdomen, and his fragile heart almost collapsed.


    But the captain''s previous roaring order made him burst out a strong and incomparable strength at the last moment of the end of the crossbow. His slightly thin body seemed to hide a motor, and his feet almost stepped on the sonic boom, and his vigorous body leaped into a towering tree like an ape.


    "Don''t let the boy escape! Chase The killer commanders of the second batch of support troops roared, pulled out their swords, and rushed towards him with several powerful men like hungry wolves. The rest of the executioners were looking at the four savages who were covered with blood and in a trance.


    "Thanks to the people above, they also explained the power of Wang Hu. They said that they were all a group of barbarians who were not afraid of death and had great strength. Now it seems that they are not bad at all! Ha ha ha. They''re just a bunch of hooligans who don''t have brains. Are you careful? Is this kind of goods worthy of careful handling? "


    "I Pooh!" His face is full of ferocity, and the black suit killer who has no scruples about doing things scoffs, and a mouthful of stinky yellow phlegm falls straight on the head of the scouting team leader. The dark red blood mixed with sticky sputum is extremely disgusting....


    it seems that this great insult has aroused the spirit of the scouting team leader who has broken his lung. He opens his eyes angrily, disdains and glares at him The killer in black who insulted him in front of him. He didn''t say anything. He just grinned wildly. The smile was arrogant and fearless, just like the merciless ridicule of the world before he died.


    "Ton to ton to ton!" A sound similar to the rapid flow of liquid sounded, and the heart of the fallen scouts beat violently. His bare upper body suddenly appeared a strange pattern, and then the speed of the liquid flow quickly accelerated, but it reached a top point in a few seconds.


    In the light of the situation, his momentum is even more powerful than usual, and he is a bit fierce. A dozen killers gathered around him are all on guard. When they see this, they turn their wrists, and the serial poisoned sleeve arrows aim at the head of the scouting captain again. Without orders, hundreds of crossbows and arrows fly in.


    But it was too late. The scouting captain''s rough and scarred face showed a happy smile for the first time His body, which is as strong as a wall, explodes spontaneously. The energy accumulation of the sixth stage is like a super large bomb, lighting up a huge forest in a brilliant moment.


    More than a dozen killers in the center of the explosion, together with several corpses lying on the ground, were vaporized by high temperature in an instant. In the aftermath of the explosion, dozens of killers in black were seriously injured, and broken arms and limbs were everywhere. Even several peripheral members who were swept by the air waves were injured by the internal organs of the earthquake and kept vomiting blood.


    Wang Hu, who was on the outskirts of the forest, looked at the bright explosion in front of him. He couldn''t help using his cigarette fingers. His eyes suddenly turned scarlet and angry like a tiger. "Damn it! There''s an ambush


    At the moment when he finished speaking, the fleeing figure of the young man, full of injuries and with a few crossbows in his back, came into Wang Hu''s eyes. Behind him, there were several killers in black who wanted to split their eyes.

 Chapter 1709

    "How dare these people come here?" Wang Huqi''s whole body trembles, the whole pair of eyes are red like a bull about to fight, "totem warriors all rush up to me, kill all these animals for me!"


    Wang Hu roared, and the assassins in black didn''t dare to make a shudder in the fire. The leader, looking at the flighty footstep, the little scout nearby, was very reluctant to bite his teeth. He rushed forward and ran in the opposite direction.


    "Those who killed us dare to leave?" The totem warriors who are responsible for fighting forward and dare to die in the war are definitely the most powerful troops in many tribes under Wang Hu''s command. They may not be proficient in reconnaissance and sentinel, but they are the most powerful warriors in bloody fighting.


    As the leader of the totem warrior, Gouwa''s brother, the bald man who looks silly, looks at the fast running assassin in black. His figure is like a flexible cheetah. In an instant, he rushes to the trunk of the tree. In the blink of an eye, he is 100 meters away.


    "Poof!" With the sound of blood gushing and bursting like a spring, a fleeing assassin in black was sliced in two by his bald head to his brain. Turbid blood spattered everywhere, in the cracked blood fog, red eyes, fury, such as the devil''s bald head rushed forward again.


    "Sacrifice your Lord, let you die! Who dares to let you live? " Bareheaded soldiers are like butchers coming out of hell. Their strong bodies burst out with unbelievable terrorist power.


    Every time he took a step, the branches under his feet seemed to be vaporized, and the deafening sound could not keep up with his steps Another knife. An assassin in black followed the voice, trembling with fear. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw that a broad blade sword with blood was chopped down at a distance of only three or five centimeters from his eyes. A good man was like a rag doll, and the broken body was thrown on the ground like garbage.


    However, in a minute or two, the five assassins in black who were originally chased by the skinhead soldiers, only the team leader with the strongest strength and the most outstanding physical quality still relied on the staggered tree trunks and luxuriant tree crowns to cover and escape.


    But even so, the bareheaded soldiers are still more and more close to each other. It''s like the sound of exploding in the ear, clearly hitting the heart of the captain in black again and again.


    He gasped a little, and the adrenaline in his body was secreted in such a dangerous and irritating way that such a high-intensity escape was still maintained, and the speed even increased.


    But even if his speed has increased a few points, what can he do? Compared with the barbarians who had set traps, hunted and lurked in the virgin forest since he was young, his use of the forest was too inefficient!


    The bareheaded soldier looked at the captain in black, who was only thirty or fifty meters in front of him. He stepped on the left foot of the branch, and the strong reaction force made him soar in the air.


    A snake like pattern suddenly appeared on his ferocious and fierce face. His red eyes suddenly turned into vertical pupils, just like a cold poisonous snake staring at the leader in black.


    The next second, the bald soldier sneered and his strong body suddenly appeared in front of the captain in black!

 Chapter 1710

    When the assassin in black was chased by the totem warrior, in front of the space-time passage from a small gathering to Gushan City, ADA, wearing a fierce tiger mask, lowered his head slightly. The black veil hanging from his hat blocked his cold wolf eyes.


    His strong figure and strange dress are not conspicuous among the many powers at the entrance of the passage. The tax collector in charge of collecting tolls is holding his arms. A Tang Dao with scabbard is clamped in his arm. Most of the spikes who want to jump in the queue are frightened by his muscles and his inhuman eyes.


    ADA glanced up at him, then quickly closed his eyes, and a dozen powers in front of him entered the channel one by one. When he was about to cross the threshold and put the Golden Dragon coin into the money box, a rough and strong hand blocked the gap on the money box, "channel fee! One hundred gold dragon coins


    Ah Da looked up and saw that it was the tax official with the Tang Dao. At this time, he seemed to be greedy. He was hungry on the grassland. His fierce eyes were staring at his face under the black veil.


    After a few moments, he took out a golden dragon ticket of 100 denominations from his arms and patted it on the money box.


    "Ha ha!" The tax official looked at the Golden Dragon ticket and showed his white teeth with a grim smile. He picked up the ticket and flicked it gently. After hearing the crisp sound of the gold foil, he showed a trace of satisfaction.


    But when his eyes turned to ADA again, he said with a bad smile: "sorry, the toll has gone up again! Now you need a thousand gold dragon coins to get past! "


    "Do you know who I am?" Low head, silent a big cold not Ding''s raise head, a pair of cold eyes in a flash of bewitching blood.


    "My Lord! Please The arrogant tax official''s pupils suddenly become lax, and his eyes become dull. Mechanically, he looks shocked and scared. He immediately gives way, bows respectfully and humbly admits his mistake.


    People around looked at the scene in front of some surprise, but not shock, these arrogant and despicable cruel officials meet the insect group cadres is this kind of cheap dog licking!


    "I wish you knew!" ADA nodded indifferently, moved his legs and walked step by step towards the passage. Just after he stepped into the passage of time and space with half his foot, the arrogant tax official covered his head and had a headache.


    He looked around and asked with some doubts, "where''s the Kaizi in the hat and black just now? Gone? "


    Under the bright sun, the bustling square of Gushan city is as busy as usual. A cloth boot is the first to step out of the passage of time and space. ADA opens his hat, looks at the scorching sun in the sky, and squints slightly. "Take me to see your leader, Wang Mang. I have something important to tell him."


    The strange eyes of ADA, whose face was covered with half a tiger mask, flashed red again. A team leader who was in charge of duty immediately nodded and answered respectfully. Then he trotted to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. ADA found a clean step to sit down and waited for the arrival of the insect group.


    The response speed of the insect group was quick, but in three or five minutes, a full team of ten top five powers occupied every possible escape space around ADA, "who are you?" The captain in black stares at him coldly and asks with killing intention.

 Chapter 1711

    In the face of the forced inquiry of the captain in black, ADA slowly took off the tiger mask on his face with smiling eyes and said in a low voice: "your former enemy... I think you should have me on your red wanted list?"


    A Da''s middle-aged man''s face showed a kind smile at this time. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. But the captain in black was shocked. This man is really on the list of the most wanted people. But... Why is he here?


    "Ah Da? How dare you come to Gushan city? Your head is very valuable. Tut Tut, a reward of five million Golden Dragon coins. "


    The captain in black stared at him with great interest and said jokingly, "what''s the purpose of your coming to Gushan city? Do you want to generate revenue for our action team? "


    "No, no, no! I''m here to surrender. Now I''ve come to understand that it''s irrational to fight against the worm group and against the human alliance. Our winning face is very small and pitiful.


    Since the flag of resistance is destined to be cut off, why not take refuge with you before that? I believe that the tolerance of Yichong group will forgive me for being a man who knows where to go


    ADA raised his hands and raised them above his head. He spoke loudly to the captain in black with a smile on his face.


    "Bang!" A pair of dark and frosted black shackles were left in front of him by the captain in black. The hard marble floor tiles were smashed into a big pit by the heavy and amazing shackles. "Put on the shackles honestly, and the shackles are tied back. Don''t play tricks!"


    The captain in black gave a cold warning that the long sword on his waist had come out of its sheath. The nine team members who were on high alert around him also slowly pushed the sheath open with their thumbs, revealing a small piece of cold blade.


    The sharp blade is facing ADA in the center of the encirclement circle. As long as he has any change, these lightning fast knives will definitely take his life!


    "Well, well, don''t be so nervous... I''ll just do what you say." A big mouth is still full of smile, for this request he has no room to refuse, but he also has a reason for Wang Mang to see him!


    When Ah Da put on his handcuffs, two ghostly ghosts instantly put up his arms.


    Just for a moment, eighteen steel nails that sealed the veins of his powers were deeply embedded in his bones and flesh, "vomit A mouthful of blood in the heart, was pale a big suddenly vomit on the ground.


    He chuckled two times and said with appreciation: "the means of your insect group are really powerful. In the blink of an eye, I can''t use any of my powers! OK, now take me to see Wang Mang. "


    "Oh! You can see the leader if you want to? "


    ADA looked up at the captain in black standing in front of him coldly and said in an uninhibited voice: "if I say that Wang Hu''s tribe is fighting with our army now?!


    If you delay me for one minute, Wang Hu, your leader''s good brother, may be in danger of his life... So will you take me to see your leader now? "


    The captain in black listened to ADA''s undisguised threat. His eyelids jumped and his anger flashed through his pupils. He whispered a few words to the ring with a cold face.


    After waiting for about three minutes, the ring of the end of the law lit up slightly. After receiving the message, he said angrily, "come with me!"

 Chapter 1712

    With a cold face and even a little angry in his eyes, the captain in black stared at Ada, who was firmly controlled by the two men, for several seconds, and then turned around to lead the way.


    "I''ll see you later, chief. Be respectful! You have to remember your current identity. You are a wanted criminal now. You don''t have any arrogant capital. Do you know? "


    The captain in black, who had lost his face before, gave a warning in a cold voice. If the leader didn''t really ask to see him, he had to press him in the dungeon and whip him dozens of times!


    The 18 steel nails embedded in the bones of a Da did not take a step, the body is heart like pain, pale his forehead exudes a drop of cold sweat, nearly collapse in the past, where there is the heart to listen to the black captain''s warning.


    And the two men who escorted him were more ruthless, like a cold machine. Regardless of his pain, they walked slowly and pushed two ruthlessly.


    "Hum!" Looking back at Ah Da''s appearance, the captain in black no longer speaks much. It''s best to send this heartless wanted criminal away early. Originally, it''s good to be on duty safely. If you have to come to such a thing, you''ll have to drink some green ant wine in the drunken Red Chamber later...


    "report to Zhao Kun, leader of the 37th unit of the intelligence department''s operation team!" Originally, the captain in black, who was disgusted with the world, stood in front of a mahogany door. His legs were taut and his back was straight. He was respectful and serious, just like an obedient student.


    "Creak!" The mahogany door was pulled open, and Bai Jue, who was wearing a stiff suit, calmly opened the door.


    He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Under his gentle appearance, a pair of eyes narrowed slightly. Through Zhao Kun in the report, he directly stared at a da.


    He looked at it several times and then moved his eyes to the statue like Zhao Kun''s face. He nodded with a smile and said kindly, "please, Zhao Kun."


    "Minister Bai! This is what my subordinates should do! " Zhao Kun was praised casually by Bai Jue, and his face turned red. His voice changed a little because of excitement.


    Without the slightest delay, he said respectfully to Bai Jue and then turned away with his two men.


    After the idlers left, Bai Jue showed great interest in ADA. He opened the door and made an invitation with a smile, "is Ada? It''s a coincidence that you''re here. The top echelons of our insect group are all here. "


    Pale ADA saw the smile, embedded in the bone of the steel nail let him bear the unspeakable pain.


    He resisted his discomfort and took two steps. When he entered the room, he found that the place where the leader of the insect group stayed was not luxurious.


    The decoration and area of the room are just like the three bedrooms of an ordinary family in the civilized era. At the moment, there are three or five high-rise members of the insect group with different momentum, but they are very powerful. They sit or lean on the sofa. Facing the prisoner who voluntarily surrendered, they stare at him curiously.


    A big one by one swept in front of these powerful big men, back clothes are slightly wet by cold sweat.


    But sitting on the sofa of the host and guest, the young man with only a white shirt, who is a little too young, can''t help but send out the momentum, which gives him a great fear of facing death!

 Chapter 1713

    Wang Mang is the young man in a big eye who wears a white shirt and is a little too young. He could not help shaking when he saw Wang Mang himself. How can such a young man hold so many capable high-level officials? Even established a large-scale, excellent staff of the insect group forces?!


    He could not help looking up at Wang Mang. The muscles under the white shirt were not as strong as that. On the contrary, they had the beauty of David''s sculpture.


    His short hair and long sword eyebrows make him look very energetic, not even very handsome. If it wasn''t for the despairing power in front of him, he would never believe that the man in front of him was Wang Mang.


    Bai Jue, who is well-dressed and combed his big back, looks at Ada''s hesitating and suspicious eyes with a smile. Feeling funny, he pushes the pair of exquisite gold glasses and sits back on the sofa.


    "Hahaha, if you want me to say that the chief has changed a lot during this period of time, maybe some of the senior officials we contact every day don''t think it''s anything, but when those outsiders see the chief, they are just like him, surprised and suspicious."


    Sitting calmly, Yao Sen, who was peeling a fruit, couldn''t help but look up. He looked at Wang Mang who was sitting on the sofa, nodded in agreement and said: "brother Bai Jue''s words are good. The leader''s momentum is much better than before, and the leader is also young. It''s estimated that some people believe that he is a college student."


    Leaning on the sofa, Wang Mang listened to the words of several high-level people around him. He pursed his lips slightly and took out a high-end cigarette from the insect mustard ring.


    "PATA!" After the tobacco was ignited, Wang Mang took a shallow SIP and slowly rolled up his shirt sleeve. A pair of deep eyes first faced up to the wanted man who had come to surrender.


    "Who are you from?" Wang Mang, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and said a word. The whole person was like a tight bow string. At last, ADA breathed out a sigh of relief.


    He bowed his head for two seconds, took some words in his mind, and then raised his head and said in the most stable voice: "leader Wang Mang, the specific name of my power is not conclusive, but my superiors call it" secret line! "


    The highest levels in the dark line call each other by code names. I''m under the white puppet, the white puppet you want to offer a reward of 50 million Golden Dragon coins! "


    With that, ADA hesitated and wanted to look up at Wang Mang''s face. To his surprise, Wang Mang was calm and could not see any waves on his face. He gritted his teeth and directly lifted a card he had left to protect his life.


    "Leader Wang Mang, the white puppet asked me and my brother to ambush Wang Hu''s team today. Now I''m afraid the two teams have begun to attack each other!"


    "Yes Wang Mang nodded slightly, his face didn''t show any worry and urgency. Since the three-year restriction was lifted, he contacted Wang Hu for the first time.


    When he learned that he had become the sacrifice of several big tribes, and that he had tens of thousands of fierce totem warriors who were not afraid of death, he was relieved. Except for the collective riots in several gathering places, no force could swallow more than 100000 of the king tiger''s tribal warriors in one gulp!

 Chapter 1714

    "How many people are in your team?" Although he was not worried, Wang Mang took a look at Ada and asked cautiously. A Da looked up at Wang Mang''s oppressive eyes, and his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    He resisted the unconscious shaking of his body and said in the most gentle tone: "leader Wang Mang, my brother and I have led all the powers of my former organization in Lingnan. The number of them is about three or four thousand. The strength is above level six, but the number of them is only two hands!"


    Wang Mang listened and nodded slightly. At most, the troops of this magnitude are relying on the advantage of ambush to cause some losses to Wang Hu. It should be impossible to say that the crisis is fundamental.


    Wang Mang dusted the ash, frowned slightly, pondered a little, then squinted, staring at Ada''s ordinary face, "you now tell me the location of your original base, if the news is true, you will be a member of our insect group in the future!"


    "Hiss!" Yao Sen was a little surprised. How could the leader put this a Da into the insect group?! Even the original traitor rebel army turned to be attached to the line of the human alliance because of the composition problem. Yaosen turned to look at Ada, and his eyebrows frowned deeply.


    In the face of Wang Mang''s choice, Ah Da Li has no reason to refuse. He is already a traitor and can only go to the black one way!


    He clenched his teeth and explained all the important strongholds of the secret line. As for the secret place where the leaders of the secret line gathered, he, as the confidant of the white puppet, also explained a very exact place.


    "Chief, the black team was fully reorganized three weeks ago. I''ll take the lead in this operation. It''s just time for the black team to see the world."


    As the head of the shadow department, Yi Tong is the oldest among all the senior officials. It''s nothing. He is a middle-aged man who is riding on his head by Yao Sen, a young man in his twenties! Who doesn''t know that the director of intelligence department is more powerful and skillful than the director of shadow department!


    He came out in a sea of fire at the beginning. In the heyday of shadow department, who didn''t know the bloody reputation of the black team? That''s not a blow. It''s a thunderbolt of ten people killing one city!


    Wang Mang glanced at Yitong, who was talking, and the corner of his mouth rose to show a smile. "Yitong, you haven''t led the most fierce sword in our hands for a long time since you became the minister. This action should be under your command, but I heard that there is a sea coming from the cultivator... I want to meet him, so you can be my deputy."


    With that, Wang Mang rubbed the insect mustard ring on his finger, saying that he had not shown his face in front of the world for a long time.


    He didn''t do anything during the silent and dormant period. Tut Tut, Canghai, I hope he won''t let himself down too much, at least let himself play two cards.


    "Yao Sen! You can lift the ban on ADA. " Wang Mang smiles, squints, nods to ADA and waves to Yao Sen.


    "All right, chief!" Yao Sen bit most of the apple in his mouth and went straight behind ADA, "Kara!" There was a sharp friction.


    Yao Sen dragged a black nail on his back and pulled it out, just as he did. Eighteen nails adhered to a shred of meat and were pulled out and thrown on the ground.

 Chapter 1715

    "Click!" Yao Sen took out a white towel, wiped his hands clean, and took a bite of the remaining apple. He looked at the blood holes all over his body with a smile, and his face was as pale as a big white paper. He couldn''t help laughing.


    But after seeing Wang Mang''s warning eyes, he immediately stopped laughing and patted ADA''s shoulder with a little apology, "I''m sorry, I just wanted to relieve your pain, so I moved a little faster. Are you ok?"


    A big strong endure body drill heart like pain, an iron green face forced out a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK, thank you."


    "Yaosen, give him a bottle of recovery potion. ADA, you''ll follow this action. Is that ok?" Wang Mang''s elbows were on his knees, and his deep and indifferent eyes were staring at Ada''s face. His words seemed to ask, but now ADA has no right to say no.


    He nodded slowly, took Yao Sen''s recovery potion and drank it. He quickly refined the recovery energy of the potion through the surging power in his muscles. The egg sized blood holes on his body gradually healed. Just when his trauma was basically recovered, Wang Mang stood up from the sofa!


    "Yi Tong! Tell the black team to assemble Wang Mang''s tall and straight body, too young face and the oppression that he exudes seem to have some conflict, but when anyone sees that pair of eyes with deep vicissitudes, they can''t help sending out the throb and tremble from the bottom of their heart.


    As the most infamous sharp knife of the insect group, all the members of the black team are the most elite talents from various departments. The number of alternate members alone is as high as 2000! After more than ten bloody and cruel selections, only one hundred people really became members of this army.


    Open the door, outside the room, a hundred black team members, wrapped in black headscarves, covered with a pair of ghost face armor and wearing special night clothes, stand in every corner of the house. They are assassins and killers! It''s also the strongest elite in the tough time.


    The high subsidy of 300000 Golden Dragon coins per person per month, the highest level of weapons and armor configuration, even the most consumed recovery potion, they all drink 100000 Golden Dragon coins per bottle!


    The recast team in black is like a phoenix reborn from nirvana. All its members have the same level of level 6 peak strength, and the captain level is the level 7 psionic power standing at the top of human beings!!


    Wang Mang stood in front of the door, quietly looking at the group in front of him, who was indifferent on the surface, but in fact the most loyal team. He suddenly laughed. All the members of the black team knelt down on one knee in silence and saluted Wang Mang respectfully, without a sound.


    "Yi Tong! Take that big, we can go! " Wang Mang said casually that his left hand with golden insect pattern in the palm of his hand suddenly opened to the open space and clenched it It seems that time and space have been crushed with bare hands, and the lavender space-time channel with a width of two meters has been rigidly cast out by his monstrous powers.


    The group of people in black, who were as cold as ghosts, suddenly disappeared one by one. When Yi Tong also took a Da into the passage, Wang Mang squinted, recalled Canghai''s information, and walked in slowly.

 Chapter 1716

    As the most elite and peak combat force of the insect group, the first show of their mission is related to whether this group of "rookies" can carry up the prestige of ten people slaughtering a city. If they fail or suffer heavy losses, what will the servants think of the insect group that day?


    "Do you think the knife in my hand is not good?" Angry and red, the white puppet grabbed the valuable blue and white porcelain on the shelf and smashed it on the ground.


    His temples were full of blue veins, his eyes were full of blood, and he was not as calm as he had been.


    He raised his hand, trembling and pointing to ah Er kneeling on the ground, gasping angrily: "ah ER! Have I ever owed your brothers anything?! You''ve been following me since you were 28 years old, a little second-order psionic.


    Which of the resources, armor, potion or Sabre that you used in the Jin Dynasty are not given to you by me?! Now why are you doing this to me? "


    Ah Er kneels on the ground and lies prone. His arrogant head is stuck on the cold marble surface. His eyes are closed tightly and his expression is painful. Tears fall down from the corner of his eyes on the ground.


    "My Lord, you are very kind to my brothers. Ah Er has been treating you as his eldest brother." Ah Er suddenly raised his head, looked a little ferocious and painfully at the white puppet, suddenly raised his hand, took out a dagger from his waist, and thrust it into his palm.


    He looked up at the white puppet, and his voice was more excited than ever. He cried: "I, er, made a poison oath here. If there was any unfaithfulness to the white puppet, my meridians would burst and die!"


    White puppet looks at the blood of a''er''s palm seeping into the pattern, but the poisonous oath he made to the sky never breaks out. He stares at him angrily for a few seconds, and finally his fierce posture is dispirited.


    For a moment, he seemed to be ten years old, and even his waist was bent. He slowly vomited out his turbid breath, and his tone was not so fierce. "I know your loyalty to me, but your big brother... Alas!"


    White puppet walked to the seat like dusk and sat on it all of a sudden. He looked up weakly and said with his lips moving back and forth: "ah Er, what do you think makes Ah Da dissatisfied? Is it because I don''t have enough resources for him? Or did he ask me to be transferred to the organization last time, but I didn''t agree with him, and then I had a grudge? "


    Kneeling on his knees, ah Er gritted his teeth like a devil and said, "Mr. White puppet, you are not wrong. You are very kind to us. It''s Ah Da who doesn''t know how to be grateful! He''s a wild dog. He''s damned! "


    It''s hard to believe that the twin brothers born in one egg are completely antagonistic at some stage of their lives and become immortal. When ADA made this choice in her heart, she burned the photo and drew a clear line with her biological brother.


    Now ah''er, in his hatred and anger, has completely lost his last thought to his elder brother, ah''da. In the future, he will be him and I will be me. If we meet, we must fall down!


    Bai Gui sat down on the chair. He sat for a long time and then recovered. He struggled to prop up and looked at ah Er, who still couldn''t get up on his knees. He sighed in a sad voice, "ah Er, get up. It''s not your fault. You just... "Bang!" There was a loud noise from the outside world, which interrupted Bai Gui''s words.

 Chapter 1717

    "What''s going on out there? How could it make such a loud noise? " The thunder like explosion made Bai Gui''s brow suddenly frown, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    This is the headquarters of their secret line organization. All the defense measures are like a piece of steel plate, which can''t be cut down or splashed in. What on earth happened to make such a big stir?


    "Ah Er, let''s go out and have a look!" Bai Gui stood up from his chair and pushed open the protective iron door of the basement. As soon as he got to the top of the stairs, he saw a man in black with a long and narrow samurai sword and a devil''s face armor stained with mottled blood at the end of the stairs. The man put away his left hand full of corrosive liquid and slammed the verification device onto the wall.


    "My Lord! After me Ah Er roared and yanked the stunned white puppet behind him. He suddenly took out a half meter long straight knife from the storage ring and stared at the man in black at the end of the ladder. His intuition told him that this man was very dangerous!


    "Shua!" There''s no sign! Standing at the end of the stairs, the man in black suddenly appeared in front of a''er''s left like a blink. The long, cold and thick blooded samurai sword slashed away from the bottom up!


    "Zheng!" The dazzling sparks burst out, and the two men hit each other with their blades. The whole body''s strength was pressed on the weapon. The man in black, wearing the ghost mask, narrowed his eyes sarcastically. His figure disappeared again and appeared behind a''er in a translucent state.


    "Yi --" The blade splits the explosion of the air, and a ghostly cassock cuts from a''er''s neck to his waist. A ferocious blade desperately gushes blood.


    "Son of a bitch!" Ah er''s eyes turned red. He ignored the serious injury of his body. He held his straight knife tightly and waved back, "Shua!" It''s empty!


    The man in black, like a cat playing with a mouse, reappeared behind him. The sharp and narrow samurai sword stabbed at the speed of lightning, and then recovered. In such a short moment, his figure disappeared again.


    Ah Er, who was stabbed in the heart by the samurai sword, covered his chest, his throat turned, and he vomited blood. He could clearly feel the energy in his body. It seemed that with the rapid passage of the wound, the past easy move of wielding the sword became extremely difficult. He bit his teeth and forced himself to recover from the severe vertigo.


    He tried to keep his eyes open, trying to keep himself awake, to see the man in black, suddenly the ghost like man in black appeared slowly! It''s less than one meter in front of him! With a loud roar, he used his last strength to chop up with a straight knife.


    "Poof!" A phantom was chopped and blasted by him. Just when he felt wrong, his brain suddenly emptied, as if he had left his neck and entered the sky.


    He wondered and thought in disbelief, but the rotation around his eyes and the collapsed headless body seemed to make him understand something.


    "The seventh group killer No.7 of the shadow team has destroyed the enemy a''er, and found the enemy white puppet. Please come to the corpse collector No.7 and sentry No.7 as soon as possible!"


    The man in black, wearing a mask of evil spirits, said this in a voice. His eyes never left the white puppet who was scared.


    "White puppet! You are lucky. I''m not going to kill you! " The killer told a cold joke with no smile, but the white puppet shivered like chaff, and the pants with legs close to the body were immersed in a stream of heat.

 Chapter 1718

    The white puppet who peed his pants held the chair he was sitting in. He looked at the man in black who was as terrible as the devil in front of him. His weak body couldn''t stop shaking. The closer the man was, the more blood in his nose made his throat swell.


    This uncomfortable and disgusting smell of blood is definitely not caused by killing one or two people. At least dozens of people died under his sharp and cold samurai sword...


    the white puppet was almost forced to the corner of the wall. He bravely yelled at the people in Black: "who are you?"?! Why do you want to kill me? "


    The man in black, whose face was covered with a ghost mask, only showed a smile of sarcasm in his eyes. His hoarse voice was like a rough knife rubbing on the smooth glass.


    "Who am I?"?! I''m your enemy, isn''t that obvious? When you were our enemy, didn''t you think of the consequences now? "


    White puppet smell speech, pupil suddenly a shrink, tremble of raise a finger, black dress person panic fear of shout: "you... You you are insect group of people?"


    The man in black yelled at the white puppet as if he were a fool. He narrowed his eyes to see him croak. He put his arms around the wall, and suddenly a delicate pin on his sleeve flashed.


    The sound of radio waves flickered a few times, then a clear male voice came steadily: "killer! The Sentry can''t leave. Go to the first team for support. Is your location accurate? I''ll come at once


    "Accurate positioning, please quickly in place!" When the killer finished, the voice of the pin suddenly stopped. He hung up and turned red. He could not help frowning. What happened to the first team? What kind of opponent can block a killer team with endless cooperation, ghost means and peak combat power?


    "Yi --!" In the secluded basement, under the dark shadow created by a light blocked, a pool of dark, sticky liquid rises and forms like life.


    It''s getting higher and higher, and the image of fluid is getting closer to a thin man. In two or three moments, the corpse collector with a white bar embroidered on his right arm coldly opens a pair of dead fish eyes. The whole person droops and walks out of the shadow.


    His emotionless eyes suddenly fixed on the white puppet leaning against the corner. The half mask on his face was clearly engraved with hundreds of miserable, messy and terrible corpses.


    The killer with arms around him glanced at the corpse collector quietly, and the sound of the urn said: "take back ah er''s corpse with the bag of heaven and earth! Half the reward! "


    The cold killer said, standing body suddenly turned into a shadow, the whole body disappeared in the seclusion of the basement, "ho ho! Or the killer knows how to take care of me


    It''s like a corpse collector with a strange laugh without expression. He suddenly calls out two sacks made of linen and opens the opening of a sack.


    Suddenly, a strong suction pointed at a''er''s broken body, his dead head, and the broken and collapsed headless body flew into the mouth of the sack like a wind.


    The white puppet blinked in disbelief. Why didn''t the evil wind even blow the paper on the table? How did the body shrink into that little pocket?!


    "It''s your turn! 50 million gold dragon coins. "


    The corpse collector tied the slightly bulging bag around his waist, grasped the other bag with his five fingers, and walked slowly to the white puppet in the corner.

 Chapter 1719

    "It''s 50 million gold dragon coins. I have them! I can give it to you! I''ll double it for you! Please, as long as you give me a way to live, I''ll give you as much as you want! "


    Bai Gui knelt on the ground without backbone and kept kowtowing to the lifeless corpse collector. He was too scared to shed tears. He could only plead for the enemy to let him go in this hopeless way...


    the corpse collector with drooping shoulders bent down and suddenly gave out a penetrating evil smile, "can you not be so naive? The bounty is just by the way.


    Do you know how precious the honor of killing you in such a peaceful time is?! Do you know how important the chief''s admiration is to us, do you know? "


    The corpse collector looks at the white puppet as if he is staring at a pitiful and trembling wild dog. The hemp bag in his hand pulls the rope. A demon wind sweeps across the white puppet. The frightened white puppet seems to be hit in the back of the head with a heavy fist. When his eyes turn, the whole person suddenly faints and is sucked into the heaven and earth bag.


    "Yila, Yila ~... Number seven, number seven, come to area B at 112 and clean up the mess."


    "Yes, sir!" The corpse collector agreed and hung up the call. His thin and bent body was stuck in the shadow of the wall. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a pool of thick black liquid and gradually penetrated into the ground....


    ....


    "I''m really flattered that the famous Wang Mang could come to deal with such a nobody as me in person."


    Canghai, who was dressed in Lavender Taoist robes, sat on a comfortable rattan chair with a golden sword, and defiantly challenged Wang Mang with a smile, "tut Tut, in order to kill such a pawn as me, is it necessary to let Wang Mang, who is the first in combat, come to an end?"


    "Of course, it''s necessary. Who let you be the close disciple of Penglai ancestors? If I don''t come this time, don''t I underestimate the prestige of Canglang gate?"


    Wang Mang, who was only wearing a shirt, looked around the conference hall and looked at the hundreds of fully armed and invincible practitioners beside Canghai. He smiled and moved a chair to sit directly opposite Canghai!


    "You''re an intruder. Are you sure you won''t run away now?" Wang Mang stares at Canghai with great interest. Behind him, there slowly appear a group of killers in black with a strong smell of blood. The killing intention of these more and more people in black is as shocking and frightening as a sea of blood.


    The hundreds of highly skilled practitioners have never experienced such fierce enemies. Even if they have experienced battles, they are nothing more than killing chickens and killing dogs...


    under the pressure of such momentum, their expressions or actions are becoming a little unnatural. The only thing they can get without being affected is Canghai sitting on a cane chair.


    "Isn''t Wang Mang, who is the most powerful in the world, killing hundreds of our practitioners with his own strength?"


    Cang Hai sat up a little upright in the face of the pressure of the monstrous killing intention, and the strong momentum cultivated by his own skills competed with the killing intention of many people in black.


    "Ha ha!" Wang Mang listened to Canghai''s words, pretended to be humiliated and pulled out his ears. His face was full of sarcastic smile, "are you a fool or am I a fool? It''s unnecessary to use this kind of low-energy method for me, isn''t it?


    Oh, by the way, just wait a minute. My army is coming soon. I''d like to see if you elite can kill seven in and seven out in the encirclement of tens of thousands of us! "

 Chapter 1720

    "Well, well, I won''t argue with you, Wang Mang. Your good move is to make me a general. I don''t have much to say, but I don''t know... How did you get here?" Canghai waved his hand casually, squinted at Wang Mang, and his eyes were full of questions.


    "I don''t have to tell you that." Wang Mang suddenly stood up from his chair and looked back at the black team that had already arrived. His mouth grinned and he showed a cold smile.


    In a flash, a bright green light flashed across his body, and a fully wrapped armor covered his whole body. An evil dragon halberd, which was enough to cut mountains and chop rocks, sounded like a dragon''s sword, and the cold light of the halberd blade was shining!


    "Give me Canghai! The rest are dead From the dull armor came a cold and arrogant roar that could not be refused. Wang Mang''s blue figure, like an arrow, shot away towards the Canghai sea.


    "How dare a group of aborigines, who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, bark and talk in front of me?" Cang Hai glared, his lavender Taoist robe rose without wind, his hair fluttered, and his whole body looked like the angry King Kong in the temple.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, Wang Mang''s thousand ton halberd smashed on the weak light cover in front of the sea like thunder, and the purple light flashed by.


    Cang Hai hummed, his hands together, five fingers quickly sealed, and the purple thunder that twists and bursts like little fingers seemed to be pulled from the void and gathered in his hands.


    The incomparable burst of thunder was compressed only the size of a bowl by a strong pressure, and the uncontrollable thunder was compressed into liquid plasma in Canghai''s palm.


    "Hum!" Canghai glared at Wang Mang, and the lightning ball "bang" hit Wang Mang''s green armor through the lavender light shield.


    "Yila ~ Yila!" As soon as the lightning, which was compressed to the extreme, came into contact with Wang Mang''s chest armor, the tyrannical huge energy would burst out, and the narrow gap between his eyes on Wang Mang''s green face armor suddenly flashed a red light.


    It was enough to destroy half of the city. The void around the lightning light ball suddenly twisted. The mysterious and majestic energy gathered into a black hole, and suddenly absorbed it. Only a little electric light was beating on Wang Mang''s armor.


    In a short time, Wang Mang''s arms rose, his legs bent slightly, his feet stepped on the ground and twisted violently. The power of the detached body was completely gathered at a point, from the palm of his hand to the powerful dragon halberd.


    The sharp halberd blade, under the unstoppable gravity blessing, cuts through the lavender light shield around Canghai just like cutting glass!


    Canghai suddenly felt the pressure and clenched his teeth. His abundant spiritual power poured into the mask like a big river, "Kaka - Kala!" Just as the Dragon halberd was about to cut to his shoulder, the gradually stable light shield embedded it.


    But... After Luoluo armor, that pair of deep eyes finally showed a shrewd red light.


    "Bang!" In the area where the two people fought fiercely, there was a surge of air waves. The conference hall with more than ten reinforced concrete bearing columns was poured. Under the air waves like a nuclear explosion, the walls and roofs were evaporated and destroyed in the blink of an eye, and then turned into particle-sized ashes and blasted into the sky.

 Chapter 1721

    The violent explosion almost destroyed all the objects in the surrounding 100 meters, and even the practitioners and members of the black team who fought each other fiercely and fought for life and death were also affected.


    The scorching flame and the shock of the void made the unexpected practitioners open their eyes in surprise, and their fragile bodies were destroyed by the strong shock wave.


    On the other hand, the situation of the black team is much better. Each of them is the elite of the insect group, and their instant body skill has already entered the realm. The anti explosion training has been repeated for more than ten times. Plus millions of special night clothes, the team members who are away from the center of the explosion are only shocked by two mouthfuls of blood and suffered some internal injuries.


    "Good! Good! Wang Mang, you are really a good means With a ferocious wave of his hand, the Black Sea, whose robes were broken, swept away the choking dust.


    The blood at his sideburns pulled out a scarlet blood mark along his cheek. He looked around and looked at his classmates who had been severely reduced. When he looked at Wang Mang again, he gave a cold smile.


    Wang Mang looked at his embarrassed appearance, and his face was still cold and solemn. With one hand move, the heavy dragon halberd came back to his palm, and with a fierce chop, he hit Canghai''s head.


    "The eye of heaven is open!" Canghai suddenly gave a violent drink, and the hidden prism in the center of his eyebrows finally appeared. What distinguishes him from other practitioners is that the prism in the center of his eyebrows looks like a vertical pupil, showing a deep blood red!


    When the flesh on both sides of the vertical pupil opened and the prismatic eyes appeared completely, the rigid pupil suddenly appeared a little vivid, and suddenly looked into Wang Mang''s eyes.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" Wang Mang''s strong and hard armor made his body suddenly stiff and unreasonably kept under the action of chopping with a halberd. The powerful dragon halberd and its sharp blade almost cut off a strand of scattered long hair on Canghai''s head.


    He sneered wildly twice, and the seven orifices slowly overflowed with red blood... Only the vertical pupil in the middle of the eyebrow was emitting a light fluorescent light, revealing the boundless power of terror.


    "Aren''t you crazy just now?" Cang Hai shook his right hand and pulled out a dagger from his waist with great effort. He moved two steps to the left, gasping for breath, and gradually approached Wang Mang, who kept the posture of chopping the halberd.


    He held the sharp dagger in his hand and swung it at will. The scabbard flew away, and the icy dagger blade stabbed at the crack of the eye on Wang Mang''s armor!


    "Zheng ~!" Gold and iron hit each other, sparks splashed, and Canghai gasped for breath. Seeing that the dagger just poked a deep mark on the gap of the armor, he was very dissatisfied.


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned back and looked at a killer in black who was rushing to the right. The red light of the vertical pupil in the center of his eyebrows flashed, and the blood red light curtain covered him and Wang Mang in an instant.


    The killer in black slashed at the light curtain with a fierce and decisive knife, but it just splashed a burst of sparks, and could not even see a ripple!


    "Wang Mang! You are dead today Canghai, with seven orifices bleeding, smiles ferociously. His face is covered with blood, just like a ghost crawling out of the dead. His heavenly eye is the same as the ancestor of the blood sea 800 years ago.


    With their own vitality, blood essence, spirit of the triple burning together. No matter how strong the soul and body are, most of the enemies who are watched cannot break free! This is the most terrible place in the eye of heaven!

 Chapter 1722

    "Oh? Is that right? " A teasing sound sounded from the back of Canghai. As soon as Canghai''s back was cold, he turned his head and looked at it. His pupils shrank and he was full of shock. He stared at the person in front of him in horror. His voice was almost hoarse and said: "you... Who are you?! How can you show up! "


    He was dressed in black, with a cold smile, and his hands suddenly opened. The whole person turned into a thick and cold black fog and rushed to the sea.


    "Canghai, return my life!" An old man with a steel knife and white hair was covered with dirty blood. He seemed to turn into a dark spirit and roared at the sea.


    "Canghai! If you kill seventy-two people in my family, I will not be reconciled even if I die. You have to die!! I''m going to cut your flesh one by one and swallow it, so as to relieve my hatred! "


    A headless corpse was holding a head full of anger in his hand, and the horrible headless corpse was like a demon on Canghai''s body...


    "give me my life!"


    "Canghai, you should die!"


    "Why don''t you let go of women and children when you have no conscience?"


    In Canghai''s bleeding eyes, one by one, the evil spirits he once killed seemed to be reborn. They were ugly, and they were holding the strongest hatred towards him. They were ferocious and angry to ask for his life!


    "A group of losers! You are not my opponents alive, now into a group of ghosts, I Canghai will be afraid of you? I can kill you the first time, I can kill you the second time! Eye of the sky - thunder


    The raging thunder poured out from the blood pupil of Canghai''s eyebrows, and the evil spirit of the dead was infected with the slightest bit of lightning, and then screamed and turned into wisps of muddy fly ash.


    Cang Hai grinned happily. The spiritual power in his body was like the surging river and sea. Through the blood pupil, it turned into a thunder full of buckets. Just for a moment, the hundred and ten evil spirits didn''t even scream. They just went out of smoke!


    "Ha ha ha! Wang Mang, is that all you need? " Canghai laughed wildly, and the thunder on his body flashed. The black fog around him was evaporated by the fierce thunder snake all over him!


    "Do you think... I''m Wang Mang as simple as you look?" Wang Mang, who kept a rigid posture, turned his head to stare at the wild and invincible Canghai. Wang Mang''s rigid turn, like a string puppet, suddenly made Canghai feel a sense of fear and shudder.


    "You... How can you?"


    "There''s nothing impossible." Wang Mang shook his hands and feet casually, as if Canghai''s blood pupil power of tracing the soul didn''t work on Wang Mang. He put away the evil dragon halberd, pinched the finger bone, and made a crisp bone explosion. The joking sneer reappeared on his face after his face armor.


    "Master, you are serious about playing with you. Hahaha, Canghai? You look like a serious dog From the negative emotions interweaved out of nowhere in the air above their heads to form a half body, evil face full of ruthless irony and ridicule of Canghai.


    "Son of a bitch! You must have done something to me Cang Hai roared angrily, and several thunder snakes hissed sharply, and rushed to the boundless sky with their mouths open.


    "Poof - poof!" The black atomized Wujian was easily scattered by the rampant and fierce thunder snake, and then turned into a human form not far away, laughing and abusing sarcastically at Canghai.

 Chapter 1723

    Wang Mang drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. In fact, what Canghai said was right. When the evil spirit was enveloped in him, the insect pattern on the palm of his left hand flickered more than ten times.


    With the end of this strange ceremony, the powers in the body of a hundred people seem to be connected by a chain at the same time. The originally intangible powers gradually emerge from the body, and become stars, which gradually converge into a dense and huge blue net in the mid air.


    The veins of the Internet are constantly derived, crossed, and gathered into a huge, shocking blue ball around the corpse of Canghai!

 Chapter 1724

    When the blue sphere of light takes shape, the fragmentary corpse of Canghai slowly gathers its invisible aura, and gradually outlines a translucent spirit body.


    Canghai''s legs with a cold face had disappeared, as if the smoke was connecting his rotten corpse, but his upper body was still intact, maintaining the neat appearance of his Taoist robe. It''s just a special shape interwoven with his aura. His face is very blue and ugly.


    First, he looked up at the tightly woven blue light balls around him, and his face became even more ugly. His eyes full of anger turned to Wang Mang, who was also in this "cage.".


    He opened his mouth slightly, and his aural mouth vibrated by the air, giving out a harsh and sharp voice: "Wang Mang! I''ve been dead once. Won''t you let me go? If you kill me, my master will surely bring you down to ashes! "


    Wang Mang looked at Cang Haiqi''s appearance. He couldn''t help but squint his eyes. There was a trace of sarcastic sneer in the corner of his mouth. "I killed some of the disciples of the old beast in Penglai. You don''t know. Why do you use such ridiculous means to intimidate me at this time?"


    Wang Mang stepped forward, his momentum soared, and his voice rang like a bell: "don''t say it''s you running dog disciples. Even if Penglai comes, I will break it to pieces! This land and this world belong to us, not to you ambitious invaders! "


    As Wang Mang''s voice fell, the insect mustard ring suddenly flashed. A knife about 30 cm long appeared in his palm like a blue ice knife. The gorgeous shape of the knife and the sharp blade were filled with black fog.


    The black fog is mixed with all kinds of filthy negative emotions, such as sadness, pain, cruelty and so on, and these most extreme emotions of human beings are terrible for the restraint of the soul.


    "Ho ho! Wang Mang, you are very calculating! Have the ability... A surprise attack preparation is complete, "Canghai laughed madly twice, looked back at the net, and seemed to laugh at himself:


    " I Canghai is inferior to others, I don''t complain about death, but Wang Mang, if you kill me, you won''t be the one who laughs last. You don''t know what kind of posture we will take next time to sweep you The world


    Cang Hai''s face showed a ferocious smile, and his right hand suddenly reached out to his eyebrow platform, as if he had grasped something and suddenly squeezed it, "click!" The crisp smashing sound suddenly rose, and Canghai''s solid soul and body diffused and dissipated at a fast speed....


    Wang Mang''s slow pace stopped, and the knife in his hand was also put away. It was unnecessary. Canghai died decisively, and even the way of self explosion was useless. So he crushed the prismatic body in his soul, and then it dissipated in the filthy space In the air.


    As for the threatening words he said before his death, Wang Mang didn''t pay attention to them. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. How much preparation they made for the invasion? Wang Mang was worried, but he was not afraid.


    In three years, most of the forces in China have been integrated by him, but the foreign forces are still in the situation of occupying land and competing for hegemony. Fortunately, a few of them are amazing, and most of them are close friends with insect groups.


    The next time these aggressors come back, they will face not only China, but the whole world!

 Chapter 1725

    At the same time of Wang Mang''s raid, the northern army led by Liu Ying came out of the frozen snow. In the lush forest with all kinds of frigid plants, even though the soil in the forest is covered by the tree crown, its hardness is no less than that of the frozen soil under the snow.


    On this hard frozen soil, a deep scar and disordered footprints made the sentry of this northern army alert. The sentry captain, with a flexible and vigorous figure, slender and powerful limbs like an ape, and two moustaches under his nose, seemed to frown with his frown.


    His right hand with his nails gently dug out wisps of soil from the deep marks of his footprints. The slightly wet soil was embedded in his index finger nails, and he came to the tip of his nose to smell it. His serious and old-fashioned face was even more ugly. "This footprints are left by human beings! Physical powers, the strength between the fifth and sixth level, the vice team to do a good guard, I go back to report to the minister


    With that, after more than a dozen sentinels around nodded, the captain of the Sentinel''s fingernail slashed his wrist, and a little bit of blood appeared.


    His vigorous and flexible body seemed to be suddenly emptied. In a moment, it became stiff and muscular. The fierce looking Deputy immediately carried the captain''s body on his back, and the team members around him tied the special lock to them.


    A faint green figure flew out of the captain''s body and galloped towards the northern army at a high speed in mid air....


    "ice ghost! The sentinel in front is reporting, it seems that there is an ambush! "


    "Oh? Who dares to ambush us? " The ice ghost, who looks like a monster and does not look like a human, sits on a thick wooden pier and drinks hot tea. The dark green hot food flows into his chest and abdomen along his throat. The dark blue ice crystal body is like an elegant ice sculpture, which makes the flow of hot tea full of art.


    Ice ghost''s deep and dark red pupils are looking at the front of him. The red light is flashing slightly. His dexterous and magnificent ice crystal hands put down the tea cup, and the strange and strong ice crystal body is about to stand up from the wooden pier, as if it was just a moment in a trance. When ice ghost stood up, his body completely changed.


    The natural and handsome appearance, the flowing Taoist robe, and the ridge crystal between the eyebrows, which is like a mark, add three evil spirits to him out of thin air.


    His sharp voice also changed, becoming full of masculine magnetism, "you wait here, I''ll see for myself!" With that, he shook the paper fan, and suddenly, with the sound of ice crystal breaking, he suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Butcher, hiss! This group of sentinels should have found traces left by us on purpose. They should not have been scattered around to search. Why did the captain faint after smelling the soil? "


    The butcher, who was full of soft and fat meat, glanced coldly at the man who was talking next to him, and then bit off a piece of fat meat from the sauce bone in his hand. After a few bites, he threw the bone down the tree with a wave of his hand...


    "my Lord, you will be found by those sentinels if you throw the bone casually. I see their experience I''m very old, and I''m very alert. If I find out, it''s not good for us. "


    The butcher didn''t say a word. He slapped his hand on his leg quickly. His face was ferocious and his tone was even worse. "Are you the boss or my boss? I need you to teach me how to do things. I can''t even throw a bone? Then you can take this seat! "

 Chapter 1726

    "Boss, I''m right! We''re setting up an ambush. It''s wrong for you to throw a bone! " After being slapped, the man who spoke didn''t admit his mistake at all. Instead, he blushed and glared at the butcher with his neck stubbornly.


    The chubby and round butcher''s whole body trembled with anger. He patted his thigh angrily, looked at his hands'' stupefied appearance, and sighed with regret: "I shouldn''t have promised your sister to take you out at the beginning, but you still talk about invasion in your brain, so I''ll go back to the clan and practice honestly."


    "Brother in law! We agreed! I can''t reveal the identity between you and me outside! Why don''t you have such a long memory? "


    Lengtou''s men stared at the butcher with a face of complaint, as if he had said something wrong. The butcher had a black line on his face and looked at him in silence. Tired and tired, he waved his hand, "don''t talk."


    "My Lord! Someone''s coming Just when the butcher was tired and speechless, a exclamation from the guard immediately concentrated his spirit.


    He squinted warily at a tree crown in front of him. A tall and straight young man with elegant temperament stepped slightly in the air and landed on a huge branch less than ten meters away from him?


    The young man waved his broad Taoist robe, holding a paper fan in his right hand, and fanned slightly. His evil and handsome face showed a trace of incomprehension when he saw the butcher and others. He carefully considered the temperament of the butcher. After a few moments, he opened his mouth and asked, "is there no sea in Cangshan?"


    The butcher nodded in surprise, and immediately said, "there are waves in the sea! What do you dare to do for this elder martial brother? Who is the master in the name of the elder? "


    Seeing the correct command, the young man chuckled at the corner of his mouth and bowed to the butcher with a "Hua" paper fan. "I''m Chen Bei. I''m learning from Bai Mei, the 16th generation elder of Canglang sect. I don''t know where my younger martial brother is learning from


    "Well! I won''t tell my elder martial brother about my name. It''s a secret. But I used to be a disciple of Canglang sect. I''ve seen my elder martial brother several times. " The butcher stood up with a smile on his face and bowed to the young man.


    There is an old saying that this land is called Huaxia. It has four joys in life: a long drought, a rainy day, an old acquaintance in a foreign land, a wedding night, and a golden title.


    It''s really a happy thing to meet a familiar classmate in this lonely foreign land.


    The butcher looked at Chen Bei, who was unrestrained and uninhibited. His vigilance had disappeared most of the time, and he said in a favorable tone: "elder martial brother Chen Bei, your move in the martial arts contest was really shocking me"


    "en?! What kind of green dragon was used in my martial arts contest? Isn''t that brother Hou''s unique skill? "


    The young man glanced at the butcher suspiciously. The butcher immediately laughed and bowed with a smile. He said, "I''m really sorry, elder martial brother Chen Bei. I''m too cautious. I hope elder martial brother can understand.


    When I set up an ambush, a classmate suddenly appeared... I''m really afraid that those damned powers will deceive me with a cover up, so I tried my elder martial brother. I''m here to make amends to him. I hope he won''t forget it. "

 Chapter 1727

    Listening to the butcher''s explanation, the young man was surprised. He didn''t say much. He just laughed. The evil spirit on his face became more and more obvious. He shook the paper fan, embroidered with light blue waves, and his shoes were white and flawless. His whole body leaped up like a bird.


    He was like an elegant and elegant young master, who landed on the towering tree where the butcher was. He closed the paper fan in his right hand with a smile, squinted at the butcher and said, "it''s rare for us Canglang sect to have such a clever disciple like you. I''ve never seen such a person like you in the same group of my classmates."


    The butcher laughed and said, "elder martial brother Chen Bei, I think it''s better than elder martial brother Chen Bei three times in the evening...


    at that time, it was elder martial brother''s fellow disciples who were our guide elder martial brother. I know that my elder martial brother has doubts about my identity, but after all, the task I am responsible for is related to the grand plan of the clan, so please don''t blame me. "


    "In addition, I would like to ask another question. I don''t know that elder martial brother is included in the same sect. Besides, elder martial brother was killed in the last battle led by elder Xuema?" On the butcher''s chubby face, his weak eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes staring at Chen beibian.


    "I''m ashamed to say that when I was stabbed in the back, my soul was shocked by the attack with filthy attribute, and almost disappeared.


    Then when I woke up, our base had been turned into ruins, and there were thousands of psionic patrols and guards, in case the practitioners survived. I was lucky to spend three mouthfuls of blood essence to escape with the skill of water mirror. "


    When he said this, Chen Bei''s face was full of haze. He suddenly turned his head to stare at the butcher, looked at his fat body, and couldn''t help sighing: "if only I could be as smart as my younger martial brother, I would be generous and fat, and I don''t have to worry about being caught by the hateful insect group and Human Alliance..."


    "Alas, elder martial brother has suffered." The butcher sighed sympathetically, and the doubts that were about to disappear in his heart reappeared. He looked up at Chen Bei''s evil and handsome face, and suddenly changed!


    Chen BEIMEI, who was holding a white paper fan, had a sudden twinkle in his heart. A strong and unmatched wave of spiritual energy swept everyone present. The huge energy was unimaginable, just like a huge tsunami in the ocean, which made people unable to resist.


    The butcher stood stiff on the spot, and his fat body kept trembling. He was shocked, his eyes widened, and his upper and lower jaw tried hard to get together. He questioned Chen Bei, but his mental energy firmly controlled all his actions, and even his words could only utter a few vague words.


    Chen Bei looked at the fat butcher who was only half a meter away from him, and his handsome face couldn''t help showing a trace of evil spirit sneer, "younger martial brother, you are a good means. Do you dare to test me with this kind of cheap words? Do you think I''m as fat and stupid as you are? Your elder martial brother Chen Bei is not so simple. "


    "Er... Don''t make a joke, elder martial brother. If you offend me, I''m willing to kowtow and offer you tea to make amends!" When the butcher saw that he could not speak, he also used his abdominal language to admit his mistake respectfully to Chen Bei.


    But after hearing this, Chen Bei just sneered, "if I were your elder martial brother, how could I treat you like this? You are so stupid. "

 Chapter 1728

    "You are not Chen Bei? How do you know about the zongmen martial arts contest? How can you even know whose unique skill it is that the green dragon comes out of the abyss? Who the hell are you? "


    The butcher''s eyes are the size of longan, and his face is full of shock and fear. His pupils shrink suddenly because of excessive emotion. He looks at Chen Bei, who is walking like a devil step by step. The evil color on his handsome face becomes more and more obvious, and he can''t help shivering.


    "Who am I?" you asked Chen Bei looked at the butcher''s frightened appearance, the corner of his mouth rose to show a trace of irony, and jokingly said: "I was the one who killed Chen Bei at the beginning, let me do a good calculation.


    At that time, I killed at least 80 or 90 of your Canglang disciples, and there were 67 inner disciples in purple robes! By the way, I killed the elder martial brother Hou who was the killer of the green dragon coming out of the abyss. Ha ha ha. "


    Chen beijunlang''s eyes are full of dark red light. His tall and slender body is slowly evaporating a stream of white steam that blocks his eyes. Chen beijunlang''s face is rapidly withered and aging, just like the old bark on a dead tree. The exposed skin is also like a swimming snake. In a few moments, it splits completely. I don''t know where it is on the ice ghost.


    The ice ghost revealed its original shape. With a "clank", the fingers of ice crystal''s right hand suddenly turned into five sharp ice spines. The cold tip moved to the butcher''s neck with a thick layer of fat. The bone chilling air made the skin on the butcher''s neck numb and goose bumps.


    "You said... Your name is butcher? Pig killers? Ha ha ha Ice ghost''s ferocious dark blue ice crystal face reflects the butcher''s face of fear and anger. His big mouth grins suddenly, revealing two rows of sharp ice crystal teeth.


    Five sharp ice spines in his right palm "poof" went into the butcher''s throat, and the red blood flowed along the cold ice spines, and "Dida - Dida" fell on the butcher''s greasy chest.


    "Say it! Who''s on top of you? Who asked you to come Ice ghost seeps the person''s wild smile suddenly astringent, stare at a pair of scarlet blood eyes, dead stare at the butcher.


    The butcher felt his neck, which was gradually unconscious because of too much bleeding, and closed his eyes directly. He did not dare to answer the question of ice ghost. He was more afraid of the devil in Canghai than the devil in front of him.


    "Not really?" Ice ghost''s dark red eyes narrowed, and a stream of muddy and dirty liquid energy penetrated into the butcher''s throat wound along his five fingers.


    "Ah The butcher shivered violently, and an unprecedented pain burst out from the bottom of his soul.


    His fat body stood stiff because of the ice ghost''s control, but his skin and fat were constantly trembling. Gradually, the slightly dark red venous blood oozed from his split pores. In a short time, the fat butcher could not see the original, and became a thoroughly bloody man.


    "I said! I said After ten minutes of the butcher''s hoarse roar, the butcher, who was about to be an adult, finally asked for mercy.


    The price for the ice ghost to wait for such a long time is that more than 3000 powers hiding ambush in a ten mile radius are all led by the owl, and their limbs and arms are dyed red in this huge forest.

 Chapter 1729

    If the ice ghost was not created by Liu Ying, then he is likely to be the devil who can destroy the whole Chinese civilization, because his ability is too terrible.


    The hard and extreme blue ice body has the soul ability to control the heart and read the memory. The power created by the combination of the two is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He can even completely simulate the whole state of a person''s life. As long as he wants to, he can even become any dead person.


    At this time, he was pinching the butcher''s neck. After he begged for mercy, his dark red eyes showed the banter of cat playing with mouse. In fact, it didn''t have to be so complicated. As long as he killed the butcher and read the memory, all the questions would be solved.


    But what he enjoyed was the process that the enemy wanted to resist but had to give in. At the moment when the butcher asked for mercy, the five ice spines embedded in his throat suddenly closed.


    With a dull sound of "Puyi", a large amount of blood gushed out. The butcher''s tormented and thin body suddenly twitched. His eyes were full of reluctance, but his pupils gradually lost focus with the passing of blood.


    The ice ghost inserts five ice spines into his brain without expression, and the clear and huge information flow impacts the ice ghost''s strong soul like a flood. He narrows his eyes slightly, and the strong ice crystal body swings slightly, and soon recovers its stability, and the huge memory information is absorbed at this moment.


    From the first cry when he was delivered from the mother''s womb to the ice ghost''s face reflected in his unwilling eyes before his death, the pictures of everything flashed through the ice ghost''s mind one by one.


    His strong and terrifying soul is looking through this boring and long memory picture, and finally finds the butcher as a secret line to accept the training test and be sent to this world in a special period of time.


    It took him more than ten seconds to read the butcher''s experience in the last three years in great detail. Even his boring daily life, such as eating and going to the toilet, was carefully observed.


    Then he lightly closed his eyes, and the withered human skin suddenly appeared on the strong and clear blue ice body. The fog flashed. Just for a moment, the handsome and evil prince reappeared in the bloodstained forest.


    He looked at the smelly limbs and broken arms around him, and shook the jade handle paper fan in disgust. He took a step forward from the tree trunk, and didn''t fall to the ground as expected. He just disappeared out of thin air, leaving a touch of smoke.


    "Let me know. I want to see her majesty." The ice ghost''s exquisite cloth boots embroidered with Canglang blue lines stepped on the dry hard soil and said indifferently to a bull head guard full of flesh.


    "Yes! Ice ghost commander Niutou guard respectfully saluted and leaped to the Luan sedan chair in the middle of the military formation at a speed not in line with his strong body.


    But after a little, the Tauren guard galloped to the ice ghost, respectfully stepped aside and bowed to meet him, "ice ghost commander, your majesty, please."


    "Yes The ice ghost nodded coldly. The next moment, he appeared on the huge sedan chair, threw his robe, knelt respectfully on one knee, and said solemnly to Liu Ying: "Your Majesty, the ambush is dead! But I''m afraid that organization will be bad for the worm group! "

 Chapter 1730

    "More than 3600 people were killed by me in the ambush. The leader, the butcher, is a" secret line "cadre. His new leader, Canghai, is a ruthless role. His plan to block your majesty and the Lingnan tiger is also a part of his anti insect group."


    Ice ghost seldom utters so many words at a time. When the voice falls, she lowers her head and does not speak. Liu Ying, sitting on the mahogany chair of Jiao Luan, rubs a silver carving knife about 10 cm long and thumb thick.


    The rough groove surface of the silver carving knife was gently stroked by her white fingers. After listening to binggui''s words, her right hand propped up her chin, and a pair of dignified, cold eyes stared at binggui.


    "What about the rest of the plans of the dark line forces? What''s not in the butcher''s memory, and what''s the strength of Canghai? "


    Liu Ying''s voice was very cold. There was no noise on the high Luan sedan chair. The ice ghost shook his head lightly. "The Canghai is very good at hiding the plan. The butcher is just one part of the execution. As for the rest, he doesn''t know anything about it. There''s no trace in my memory


    "In that case, I''ll give you an order to let each of the troops walk 120 Li! Be sure to get to nongshan gathering place in three days! Ice ghost, you inform the spies outside and ask them to collect and report all the information about the secret line immediately! "


    "Yes! Yes, sir The ice ghost answered with a loud and cold voice. A piercing wind swept by, and his crystal clear body disappeared on the Luan sedan chair.


    ...


    compared with Liu Ying''s army''s ignorance of the destruction of the secret line, Zhang Nan, who was far away from the world, got this vital intelligence for the first time!


    He listened in shock, kneeling on one knee and reporting to his subordinates dressed in black. Even the tea cups in his hands were stiff in the air and did not move. When his subordinates finished, he was stunned for a few moments, and then eagerly opened his mouth to confirm: "what you said is true? Is the memorial tablet of Canghai in memorial tablet archway broken? "


    "It''s true! Lord Zhang Nan, one of my men was on duty at the memorial archway today. He saw with his own eyes that Canghai''s life spirit card was full of cracks and smashed in an instant. Then the patriarch, the young patriarch and many elders came here. It''s said that after hearing this news, Penglai''s ancestors were so impatient that they even became a little unstable! "


    "My God! Canghai is a top expert in the cultivation of secret skills. How could he die so soon in the alien world...


    and the secret line that we have been planning for so many years should be destroyed overnight... It''s really unacceptable. " Zhang Nan a face depressed, worried emotion two words, then waved his hands to leave.


    After more than a dozen moments, the hypocritical depression on his face disappeared completely, and his cunning eyes flashed a light. Canghai is a good animal for life and death, and that damned secret line! I''ve been lurking in canglangmen for such a long time. I''m supposed to be a real high-level person, but before that, I didn''t even hear about this force!


    He secretly grasped the armrest of the sandalwood seat under him, a little resentful in his heart.


    Now I''ve been the leader of the outer gate by the relationship of the little patriarch, that is, ordinary inner disciples all respect him, but I didn''t receive any information about such important information. How can he face the leader of Wang Mang?!

 Chapter 1731

    "Canghai is dead this time, and the secret line is almost destroyed. Will the sect send someone to hide?"


    Zhang Nan sat back on the sandalwood chair, and the growing calluses of tiger''s mouth gently rubbed the top of the armrest. He frowned and thought about this crucial issue carefully. After a few moments, he shook his head directly.


    The same problem is in Cang Rulong''s mind. Because of Canghai''s death, Penglai''s ancestors were in a big fire. As long as the elders and inner disciples didn''t go out, they all gathered in canglangmen''s majestic and wide reception hall.


    A total of 127 people, more than 10 elders, including Cang Rulong, the young master of Canglang sect, also sat at the front of the hall. On the wooden platform, there was only one person standing on it. That was Cang Rulong''s biological father and the master of Canglang sect, Cangqing, who had been in charge of Canglang sect for nearly 20 years!


    His hair is very neat, his tiger eyes are bright, his face is serious, and he doesn''t touch the three beautiful whiskers under his jaw. His tall and straight body steps forward slightly, looks back at more than 100 pairs of eyes full of doubts and sorrow. He moves his beard slightly, and finally opens his mouth: "ladies and gentlemen!"


    "You all know the news of Canghai''s fall. Canghai is the most proud and favorite disciple of Laozu. Even Laozu''s state is unstable because of his grief.


    That group of powers are really to blame! Our secret lines in the alien world are also affected and close to destruction. Now the forces of those powers are still killing the elite of our secret lines, which I can''t bear!


    Laozu also gave a death order. We must accept the remaining forces of the secret line again within three months. At least we can''t become blind after the war starts! The deaf


    Cang Qing''s words were loud, and his serious face made everyone on the scene quietly watch him speak.


    After a pause, he glanced around the crowd, and his tone turned to be a little flat: "Lao Zu just got through with me. The lurking personnel will be sent to the alien world in three days. The preliminary plan is an elder and ten inner disciples..."


    "what?" Cang Ru dragon body shape suddenly a shock, the pupil is full of disbelief, his father how can he agree!?


    When Cang Qing''s eyes swept Cang Ru Long''s body, there was a trace of hidden and wonderful pain and unwilling to give up in his eyes. But his face was still serious, serious to inhuman, "Cang Ru long!"


    "Yes! Lord At the moment when he heard his name, Cang Rulong seemed to be exhausted. He stood up and looked at Cang Qingying. He looked directly at his father''s eyes. There was a trace of anger and confusion in his eyes, but after a few moments, there was only a trace of sadness and understanding.


    He knows what he has to shoulder as a qualified patriarch. In his more than 20 years of life, he has always had the most abundant and best cultivation materials. This is a right... But also a duty.


    Cang Qing looked at his son''s eyes, the guilt in his heart was less, but the pain was more. This time, there was more bad luck than good luck. Who wanted to die in the alien world.


    "Black as a dragon! As the first disciple of Neimen, you are in full charge of this operation, and elder Cangji is in charge of assisting you. The purpose of going here must be borne in mind. Lao Zu told me that Wang Mang must be killed as the first purpose. Even if the secret forces cannot be reorganized, Wang Mang must die! "

 Chapter 1732

    "Wang Mang?! The leader of the powers? Master, with all due respect, the purpose of this operation was ordered by my ancestors? "


    Sitting in the third seat of the first row, a little fat elder turned a pair of dark iron balls in his hand and squinted at Cangqing on the stage.


    Cang Qing turned to look at him with a serious face like an iron plate, and said in a serious tone: "it''s really ordered by the ancestors themselves. Cang Fu, do you have any opinions?"


    "Since it''s the order of our ancestors, Cang Fu naturally has no objection. It''s just whether the elder''s candidate can be replaced. His brother Cang Ji has low ability and poor learning skills. Even our sect''s most quintessential Lei FA has only mastered the seventh level. I don''t think he is competent for this action."


    Cang Fu''s tone was full of disdain for his brother Cang Ji, but none of the people present could hear that he was reluctant to give up his mother''s brother to carry out the mission of almost no life or death. The world often said that cultivating immortals was merciless. Once he entered the Taoist school, his closest relatives were nothing but the past.


    It''s true that there is no time to cultivate immortals, and the life span of practitioners is the second for hundreds of years. Perhaps the one with high strength is just a closed door practice, and the parents who gave birth to and raised themselves become a handful of loess. But the more so, the more precious it is to be able to accompany their relatives.


    Cang Fu Cang guitars brothers have been worshipping Canglang gate since they were 17 years old. Now they have been more than 300 years. Are you watching your brother die? Cang Fu shook his head and said he couldn''t do it.


    , "so, do you mean to defy your ancestors?" Cang Qing''s cold eyes stare at Cang Fu, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes sweeps the elders sitting beside him.


    Cang Fu''s slightly fat face became ugly. Like the eagle claw''s five fingers, he could not help grasping the handrail. He looked at the Cang Qing without showing weakness. He said, "you must not buckle the hat for me. Why did I ever say that I would defy the orders of my grandfather?"


    I''m just saying that my brother''s ability is too low to perform this task. As the law enforcement elder of the clan, I''m not qualified to give an opinion! "


    As soon as Cang Fu opened his mouth, the atmosphere of the whole conference hall suddenly became stagnant and rigid. A faint breath of smoke from Cang Qing and Cang Fu in the eyes filled out.


    There are more than a dozen elders, at least seven or eight of them are on cangfu''s side. Most of them are old people in the Presbyterian group, and even unqualified patriarchs can be removed.


    As the most important seat of the Presbyterian group, cangfu''s colleagues naturally stood on his side.


    And unexpectedly, even the elders who used to be quite close to Cang Qing lowered their heads slightly and did not dare to look him in the eyes.


    Even his own son can be sent to the battlefield decisively to fight against each other and protect his followers. This is what a qualified suzerain should do. At this time, Cangqing makes them feel a little chilly Standing on the stage, Cang Qing was almost forced to a corner without steps by these silent elders.


    At the moment, his face was very bad, and the three beautiful whiskers under his jaw were a little disordered because of his trembling body. He looked coldly at the elders who were fighting with him in silence, and threw the palm sized master token to the stage.


    "I, Cangqing, voluntarily went to the isolated island of Nanshan to practice in seclusion. Please choose another one from your Presbyterian group." The voice of indifference echoed in the hall with the sound of his leaving.

 Chapter 1733

    "Look, is that what a qualified patriarch said?"?! If we say that we should put down the stall, we should not pay attention to the responsibility and obligation of the clan. "


    Cang Fu''s clapping of the armrest and the deafening cry reverberated in the whole conference hall. A thin yellow robed elder with a hesitant face came up to him and said in a cautious tone: "elder brother, I''d like to invite the Lord Cangqing back, or the ancestor will blame him."


    When Cang Fu heard the words, he glanced at Cang Ji with no breath? Even if Laozu blames us the most, we will be punished with some salary. He is so great that he goes to the isolated island to shut up. But he is so clear? You can''t get away with a charge of bad management. Don''t be afraid. If something goes wrong, I''ll bear it! "


    Although Cang Fu''s words were blunt, he was very tolerant to his younger brother, and even mixed with the doting of his elder brother. He patted Cang Ji on the shoulder comfortingly, stood up from the wooden chair and left the hall with his hands on his back, while the remaining ten elders looked at each other and scattered without much words.


    After the elder left, the most numerous disciples in the hall immediately began to chirp, and their faces were more or less happy.


    It''s one tenth of a probability that most of the inner disciples who are selected to go to the alien world are dead and lifeless. Now, with the development of this situation, they say that they are not happy.


    Cang Rulong sat back on the chair like a dreamer, listening to the noisy words in his ears, his brow slightly wrinkled. In fact, when things got to this point, his position was the most embarrassing.


    In his heart, he could not help but complain about his father. His father took off the position of suzerain leader. Isn''t his identity as a little suzerain leader a big joke?!


    With a lot of thoughts, he went back to a small courtyard with elegant construction and flowing water. Wearing a luxurious brocade sleeve skirt and a fresh and chic bun, Liu Yin pinched her waist with a happy smile, kneaded her stomach with the other hand, and walked out of the house with the help of a servant girl.


    She looked at the green dragon, a sad face, a happy smile on her pretty face faded by three points, a pair of black eyebrows seemed to be frowning, a little worried in her eyes. She straightened the corner of the Taoist robe with some creases for him, and said softly: "is there something difficult for my husband... Can you tell me?"


    Liu Yin waved her hand to the maid she was supporting and motioned her to step back. She walked to the wooden table and chair beside the pond in the courtyard with her arm as black as a dragon.


    She sat down carefully. Her snow-white catkin picked up the purple clay teapot and poured a cup of hot tea full of tea fragrance for Cang Rulong. Cang Rulong took the tea cup, looked at Liu Yin''s eyes like autumn water, sighed in a sad voice, and told everything that happened in the conference hall.


    I thought Liu Yin would sigh together after listening, but her frowning eyebrows spread out after listening, and a smile reappeared on her slightly sad face. She gently stroked the face like a dragon, and then gave a little smile. She pointed his eyebrows with her white fingers.


    "My husband, you are so stupid that you can''t see your father''s intention? He doesn''t want you to go to another world to die, so he''s impulsive. He still loves you more than the only son of the patriarch. "


    Cang Rulong felt a shock all over his body. He was really fascinated by the players. At this time, he was told by Liu Yin. Then he recalled his father''s words and deeds in the conference hall. Suddenly, many ideas came out of his mind in a flash. Maybe my father is playing the next game of chess!

 Chapter 1734

    At the same time, in the box of a teahouse in the southern downtown of Canglang Island, the tall, thin and bearded patriarch Cangqing''s face was not as black as he had been in the conference hall, and even his habitual seriousness disappeared.


    There was a blush on both sides of his cheek after he was slightly drunk. He pulled up his sleeve with one hand and raised the wine cup made of white jade in front of the table with the other. He said with a smile: "come on, cangfu, your performance just now is really good. Those elders and disciples who didn''t know it didn''t see it?"


    Cang Fu''s chubby body collapsed on the comfortable soft chair. Seeing that Cang Qing raised his glass, he also raised his glass and said with a smile: "if you want me to say that your acting skill is better, the action of throwing waist token can be described as decisive and resolute, impatient and with a little resentment. If you want me to say, you are worthy of acting school."


    Seeing that Cang Qing sipped the wine, Cang Fu quickly drank the wine out of his glass, and then said with a smile, "how can those elder disciples see through a well planned play between our brothers? Even my brother, I haven''t said a word. You can rest assured, Lord!"


    "That''s good!" Cang Qing nodded with satisfaction, "Cang Fu, you have made great contributions to our clan this time. After invading the alien world in the future, I promised you that it would come true naturally."


    "Then I''ll thank the Lord here first!" Cang Fu''s Blush became more obvious when he heard the words. The slightly rising corners of his mouth could not hide his excited heart. As the leading elder of Canglang sect, he had a very harmonious relationship with the patriarch Cangqing in the past 20 years.


    He didn''t dare to fight against him just because of Cangqing''s twelve fold skill. Although Laozu was the supreme leader of the whole Canglang sect, he was closed all the year round and didn''t care about the clan affairs. Did he have to rely on Cangqing to allocate cultivation resources?


    Cang Fu thought about it carefully and looked around warily. Seeing that there was no secret spirit, he waved his right hand and put down a sound barrier.


    His collapsed body slightly sat upright, close to the edge of the wine table, deliberately looked at Cangqing in a low voice, and asked: "Lord, I think the ancestor must have known the changes of the clan by this time. What would he do if he found a clan elder to control the clan temporarily?"


    Cang Qing narrowed his eyes slightly. "No one else, it''s nothing more than a violation of the law. From the outside door, find some powerful disciples to be the disciples of the inner door for the time being, and then pick an old one from the servants of the clan to be the elder. Just send it directly! For the sake of his heart and soul, Lao Zu even ignored the foundation of the sect.... "


    " yes, Canghai''s life is life, but the lives of the rest of us are not? When we invaded the alien world, we lost a lot. Half of the 200 inner disciples died! Even the flood can not put out the fire, now throw a few firewood in, still want to put out? "


    They drink and discuss with each other about the rich dishes. It''s a general trend to invade the alien world. They are powerless and don''t want to reverse it. But it''s the business of dozens of Southern sects. Why let Canglang sect contribute now?!


    "Cang Fu, you''d better put more emphasis on it in the sect. Make sure that the disciples in the sect work hard in this last period of time! I heard a few days ago that the royal government is also interested in doing something here! " A cold light flashed in Cang Qing''s eyes, coldly put the wine cup on the table!

 Chapter 1735

    "A bunch of bastards, they are a bunch of hyenas with red eyes! I want to take a bite when I see meat! At the beginning, our seven sects couldn''t afford to eat, so we let the allies of the southern sects in. But why did the royal government rely on them? "


    Cang Fu''s face was not angry and he threw his wine cup. There was no respect for the supreme imperial power in his words. Cang Qing was also indifferent. "The strength of the ancestors is almost the same as that of the royal family. Even if they give them face, they can''t control the whole alien world any more!"


    "It''s almost time. I have to go now. I''ll leave everything of zongmen to cangfu!" Cang Qing looked out of the window at the setting sun, shook his Taoist robe, stood up, took two steps forward and disappeared without a trace.


    "Bon voyage, Lord!" Cang Fu immediately stood up and bowed slightly.


    ....


    "it''s OK to send disciples from other countries!" In Canglang Island, one of the largest docks, the rising and falling waves beat the rocky rocks and splashed snow-white waves.


    Zhang Nan looked at the eight words on the note in his palm and was slightly stunned. Then he held it tightly in his palm. Just for a moment, the note turned into flying ash in the wind.


    Three days have passed since the uproar of the whole clan meeting. The patriarch Cang Qing went to the South Island to shut up. The law enforcement elder Cang Fu temporarily took charge of the clan affairs, and the appointment of foreign people was made because of the note in his palm, which made him understand the basic thread of the recent clan orders.


    "No wonder we have to draw ten idiots from the outside, no wonder!" Zhang Nan shakes his head in a funny way. The business of death makes these outside disciples seem to see the great joy of yuyuelongmen. They rush to participate in the selection of the so-called inner disciples one by one. Who knows that all this is a conspiracy.


    "I have to report this to the leader quickly. It''s good news. Finally, we can make the organization run safely for several months! " Zhang Nan murmured in her heart. She looked at the vast ocean in her eyes. She was in a trance. Did she hear that she had stepped into the fourth stage?


    When Wang Mang received the secret report from Zhang Nan, all the members of the human union sat on a conference table and quietly watched Wang Mang be absorbed by the flicker of the ring of the end of the law.


    When Wang Mang came back to himself, he laughed apologetically at all the 40 members of the alliance, including the leader of the gathering place.


    He knocked on the solid conference table and then said, "I just received the news that there will be no more foreign mice disturbing the normal development of our Chinese forces in the next few months.


    In the months when the war is about to begin, I hope that all departments and gathering places can make concerted efforts, stop engaging in disputes and internal strife, and make full preparations for the war is the king''s way! "


    His serious eyes swept over the last two or three members of the conference table on his left, who were dark skinned and stocky, "Yunling, have you ever contacted with external forces?"


    Several people looked at each other. The man at the front nodded and said in very poor Mandarin, "don''t worry, alliance leader. The twenty or so leaders of our forces have agreed to send troops to attend the meeting after March."


    "That''s good!" Wang Mang nodded, his eyes turned to his right hand. He was dressed in black puma armor. He was fierce and showed a tiger''s head. "Xuanhu, how are you getting in touch with demon kings all over the world? Can we guarantee that we will all be here next week? "

 Chapter 1736

    "Boss, basically can guarantee, after all ten demon king agreed, the rest also have no reason not to come!"


    Xuanhu touched his tiger''s head and gave Wang Mang a silly smile. The one sitting opposite him who was smoking was choked in his throat with a smile. He coughed repeatedly.


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the member whose face was red. Let alone the round head of xuanhu, two tusks longer than the palm of his hand appeared when he laughed. Anyone who saw it would be startled.


    No matter how ferocious the mob looks, at most, his face is full of flesh and his eyes are ferocious. There is no mob like him with his mouth full of fangs and blood.


    Time flies by, but in the blink of an eye, the day of Gushan city is a bit unusual. A large number of capable shadow patrol guards have increased from one to three.


    The cavalry of the black armour army has already expanded to 10000 people. This special army has not been seen in the public''s eyes for a long time. However, the sky is dark. The heavy armour lineup of the mounted soldiers makes everyone who stays in Gushan city look up and smack his tongue in shock.


    "Strange! Today is not a festival. Is there any other force that wants to attack the city? Otherwise, how could the garrison strength in the city be enhanced so much? "


    picked up the pole, and registered residence in two bamboo baskets. The third time he handed the captain of his patrol to the guard of the patrol guard was shaking his head.


    Xu is a soldier who is familiar with on vacation. He hears his words at the entrance of the alley and smiles at him with kindness. "Peddler, don''t worry about the high-level business. There are a number of important guests coming to the city, and they will arrive soon. I want to remind you to pick up your basket of fruits and sell them in the square passageway. If business is good today, remember to come back and invite me to dinner!"


    The soldier patted him on the shoulder, left the alley with a waist knife in his hand, and walked into the bustling street. The peddler with the shoulder pole hesitated to look at his basket full of fruit. Today''s business is not as good as forward. If we can sell more today, how about a meal.


    The peddler was not afraid of being cheated by the soldier. He was just carrying the burden to walk two more steps. With a decision in his heart, he moved the shoulder pole and hurried towards the square.


    "My God! Is this still human? Why are you covered with green scales? With a lizard head?! WOW! Look at this, this Tauren with muscles all over his body has hooves all over his limbs! How could he walk upright? Isn''t he not used to it? "


    The exits of more than a dozen time and space passages were blocked by more and more people who came to watch the excitement. Thousands of members of the guard seriously maintained discipline and gave up enough passage. However, the chattering voices of the masses could not be stopped, and they entered the ears of the demon king''s men one after another.


    "Hum!" A bull headed man with a long curved horn and a nose ring glared discontentedly at the crowd.


    He is the demon king of the northwest, named ziyue. The strength of the seventh level makes him an upstream presence among the top ten demon kings. But now he is like an animal in a cage, which makes people watch carefully!


    "Everybody! The leader has been waiting for you for a long time. Please move to the ancient mountain hall! " Gentle Bai Jue a suit, gentle smile, I do not know when appeared in the edge of the purple moon.

 Chapter 1737

    "It''s impolite of you human beings!" The purple moon demon king listened to the noise of the people around him. The rough muscles on his cheek were horizontal, and his face was a bit ferocious. Bai Jue saw this one hand wave, and the channel opened by the patrol guard was immediately covered with a layer of light blue film.


    He had an apologetic smile on purple moon, "I''m really sorry, purple moon demon king. We humans rarely see you as strong creatures, so it''s not surprising that you make some surprised sounds


    "Hum, no matter these weak ants, you should lead the way to the ancient mountain hall." Purple moon, who has always been rebellious, looks discontented, but she doesn''t get angry. She seems to be quite generous.


    But it''s not because of his high quality as a demon king, it''s just that he was beaten by a big pig demon last time and lay in the cave for three days without seeing the sun...


    thinking of this, ziyue looked up at the scorching sun in the sky, but there was a chill on her back for no reason, "yo! Here comes the old cow! We are quite predestined friends. We just met at the entrance here! "


    The two meter long and wide passage of time and space behind the younger brothers led by ziyue has a heart throbbing and strong body, which is comparable to the waist and thin arms of a bull, and the legs with curly muscles and blue tendons.


    The height of two meters seems to be unable to bear his hard steel like body, with light black luster of muscle blocks, resulting in the high uplift of his back, which is like two sarcomas of muscle accumulation in his upper back!


    "By the way, Lao Niu, the Millennium red fruits in your territory last time were delicious. I heard other demon kings say that you still have them, right? You know what I mean? "


    The figure, which was as strong as a demon, went straight to ziyue. The thick golden mane on her chest and neck was mixed with some blood, emitting a faint bloody smell.


    Purple month smell speech, the right hand can''t help clenching, clenching teeth, a face of anger, he can''t help looking up at the figure, face a pair of white curved, sharp like a knife fangs, just want to say the words were stiffly swallow down.


    "Pig king! You don''t... you don''t cheat too much ~! Last time, the red fruit was the last one in my territory, otherwise I would not have gone all out with you at that time "


    " ah, this is it. " Stupid pig looked at Purple moon''s face, angry, some disappointed touched his head, it seems that some not satisfied, and in his smooth head vigorously rubbed, "that old cow, you still know where to have delicious fruit? I can trade the mushrooms in my territory for you. "


    "How do I know...!" "Here! This is it. Would you like to try it? " Purple month words haven''t finished, was interrupted by stupid pig''s speech.


    Stupid pig''s thick palm spread out, showing a piece of gold, but the baby''s fist size irregular mushroom, purple moon language suffocated, but forgot to get angry, just staring at the ugly mushroom in front of him, he couldn''t help shrugging the big ox nose with nose ring, sniffed hard.


    A strong aroma mixed with a light odor entered his nostrils, "hiss! It smells good. " Purple moon looked at the mushroom and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But he seemed to suddenly think of something, face suddenly changed, very angry stare at stupid pig angrily scolded: "why do you have something to change, last time you want to directly rob my red fruit?"

 Chapter 1738

    "Because I didn''t want to change it last time!" Stupid pig''s face full of meat showed a trace of doubt. He weighed the mushroom in his hand and said: "do you have any delicious food to exchange with me?"


    Ziyue was stimulated by the words of stupid pig, and his big ox eyes were all red. He calmed down and gasped for two long white breath from his nostrils. It seemed that when he was a little more comfortable, he squinted at the mushroom and said in a rather disdainful way: "cut ~! Who cares about your stinky mushrooms? "


    "If there''s nothing to change, there''s nothing to change. If I''m delayed for such a long time, poor, go away!" Stupid pig put away the mushroom block, pushed purple moon aside with his thick palm, and took a group of swaggering pig demons to the channel.


    "King! Are you going to put up with it? " Purple month next to a wearing linen pants, wearing a broken hat of the calf demon incredible looking at the direction of stupid pig left, issued a exclamation.


    Purple month smell speech, cold to him a glance, Pu fan big slap suddenly hit on his head, "Damn, do you think I want to endure him? If I hadn''t beaten him, I would have let him kneel in front of me and lick my hoof! " Purple month rises a face, scold the small demon that this has no eyesight price.


    Xu is tired of scolding. When the little demon cleans the saliva on her face for the third time, ziyue walks into the magnificent ancient mountain hall with her hands and Bai Jue with a smile on her lips!


    Open the door of the hall, around the conference table, there are more than a dozen specially reinforced iron chairs with sponge cushions. Full of them, there are one strong and strange demon king after another.


    The king of poisonous candle in the south of the five ridges, the king of snow shadow in the cold north, the king of Jiagang on the coast of the East China Sea, and the king of China who can control one side of the land are all here now.


    But as soon as the door of the main hall was pushed open, purple moon with a group of subordinates was watched by many demon kings, and he was quite uncomfortable. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously, looked around, and suddenly felt that he was out of place.


    "You all step back. I''m sorry I''m late." After ziyue retreated, she waved to the demons and said hello. When she saw that there was no one on a chair, she trotted to sit down.


    When ziyue sat down, people looked at him and were surprised, even admired, "eh? What are you watching me do? " Purple month some nervous murmur, "bang" a loud noise, sitting in his hands of stupid pig pat table and rise, "Purple month! Why are you sitting in my master''s seat? "


    "Isn''t this seat just for you? I think everyone is sitting on the iron chair. " Purple month puzzled touched the armrest of the chair under the body, it is not the cold steel touch of tentacles, but rather the warm wooden armrest. Suddenly he stood up and gave up the chair which was obviously different from others.


    "Ha ha, is the purple moon demon king in the Central Plains...? I''ve heard a lot about him." A very young young man with white shirt came over with a warm smile. He patted ziyue on the shoulder and let the black guard move a new iron chair.


    A face of nervous purple month also seems to know in front of this person is who, embarrassed smile two, sat back to his seat.


    Wang Mang sat on the top wooden chair of the conference table with a strong breath. On his left hand side, he was the most trusted and the most powerful stupid pig in the demon king, while on his right hand side, he was the long eyed general who represented the Dragon King.


    Wang Mang put his hand on the conference table and knocked it gently. He looked at the most advanced power of the whole Chinese monster family in front of him, and his mouth was happy and hungry, showing a smile.

 Chapter 1739

    "You are the pinnacle of the whole of China. As a human being, I, Wang Mang, am very happy to be able to sit at the same table with you peacefully and friendly to open this conference. As the demon king resounding through the whole of China, you must be familiar with the war a year ago?"


    The knuckles of Wang Mang''s index finger gently knocked on the table. The light black enamel on the conference table, which is more than 20 meters long, suddenly came out a little bit of starlight. One by one, the size of ants, and the insects with blue light on their heads slowly came out of the table. The little bit of starlight gradually converged and fused, forming a huge blue light curtain in the mid air of the conference table!


    A year ago, the fierce, spectacular and bloody battle of the cultivator base was completely recorded.


    holding a long sword, the purple robed cultivator, whose eyebrow prism emits three deadly rays, splits a powerful man with heavy armor and surrounded by flames into two with one sword, but in the next moment, he is killed by a sword like a sword The steel gun of chasing wind pierced the head straight!


    This is just a corner of the battlefield. There are so many tragic scenes like this. Suddenly, the picture turns. With the painful roar of a fierce tiger in the lush and quiet forest, the former calm is broken. Three or five practitioners with floating sleeves dismember the huge fierce tiger which looks like a mountain without emotion. The scarlet blood flows all over the ground, almost converging into a pond.


    "This... Isn''t this the blue tiger of Xishan?"?! He was killed by these practitioners? " A demon king with a cold and serious face flashed a shock in his sharp eagle eyes. His rough hands, which seemed to be made up of thousands of layers of cutin, could not help holding tightly, as if he wanted to relieve the great pressure in his heart.


    But before the eagle king was surprised for a long time, the continuous playing of the pictures made his strong heart fluctuate violently, and the eagle whose head was tied up by the rope gave out a series of sharp laments from time to time.


    But the merciless blade easily cut their necks, and a stream of red blood flowed down the eagle''s eyes and "Dida Dida" fell to the ground.


    Often nearly an hour''s pictures end slowly in the corpse mountain scene of thousands of monster corpses. All the demon kings at the conference table do not make any sound after the pictures are played. Wang Mang squints, looks at the demon kings with sad eyes, and knocks on the conference table again.


    "Everybody! We human have an old saying - the rabbit dies, the fox mourns, the thing hurts its kind! You must have seen and understood the atrocities of these practitioners! They are not hunting at all. They want to exterminate all the creatures produced after fission! What they want is to purify our world! "


    "This is not only the war of our human race, but the war of all ethnic groups in the world! They want to take away the home we live in, even the life! I''m Wang Mang, and I''m determined that it''s impossible for me to agree. Any enemy who wants to do so will die! "


    After Wang Mang finished, the demons were almost out of breath because of his evil and fierce momentum. His slightly deep eyes swept the demon king one by one, and then his cold voice said: "I have got reliable news that the practitioners will launch an unprecedented attack in four months.


    We should unite all forces that can be united and give them a fatal blow! Let them fear us! Fear us

 Chapter 1740

    Wang Mang''s words were forceful. All the demon kings on the scene nodded slightly. They were all the top demon kings who had been promoted to the seventh level. Naturally, their strength went without saying.


    Even that wisdom was enlightened when they were promoted to the sixth level. With a period of thinking about demon students, it can be said that their brains will never be weaker than any human with normal IQ, even more so!


    They don''t understand the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, but war means casualties! All creatures are seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. They want to live, but they don''t want to lose the dominant territory and dominant group.


    "Mr. Wang Mang, how big is the scale of the next war launched by those practitioners? Is their top combat power more powerful than that of our world?" The eagle king, with the sharpest eyes and the most human like body shape, asked this question seriously.


    Wang Mang looked at him, and then said, "I''ll tell you the truth. The scale of their next war will be at least ten times larger than that of last year. Last year, there were only seven schools of allied forces. This year, it''s said that there are dozens of them!


    They even recruited a lot of bandits as a new force to consume our living strength. As for their strong ones... I am very unfortunate to tell you that there are at least 100 people at the same level with you! There are also some enemies with the highest fighting power, such as Penglai immortal, I may not be his opponent.... "


    Wang Mang said that the atmosphere in the hall is a bit low, swords, spearmen, death and sadness are not far away from them... The war is really terrible.


    Seeing that the expressions on the faces of all the demon kings were serious and terrible, Wang Mang gave a smile at the right time, waved his hand and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. How about the number of strong practitioners? There are also many strong people in our world. They not only want to occupy a corner of China, but also aim at the whole world!


    I''ve invited hundreds of heroes on our top human combat power list through the insect group. If there is no accident, the meeting of members of our top human combat power will also be held next month. "


    Wang Mang''s eyes swept the crowd, and then said in a flat tone: "so I hope you can contact some demon kings in other areas with the help of the demon king''s identity.


    No matter he is cruel, bloodthirsty or murderous, as long as he is strong enough to attack actively when the war starts, no matter what the result is, our league of human beings will give a generous gift to these demon kings who have made contributions to the whole world! "


    "Alas The low atmosphere of the meeting became more depressed with a sigh. Qian Xiaobai, who was sitting at the end of the meeting, shook his head with a low look.


    He looked at Wang Mang with some guilt and said: "chief, I didn''t get along well with those famous zombie kings. I know them by emotion and reason, and they just don''t want to unite with us...


    as for those practitioners, they also said that as long as they dare to go to their territory, they will rise up naturally Fight back


    "Qian Xiaobai! This is the demon king meeting. Why do you say this at the meeting? " Bai Jue stares at him coldly, and his tone is extremely cold. Is Qian Xiaobai a zombie? Is he confused? The leader inspires people and actively persuades them, but you feel sorry for yourself here?!

 Chapter 1741

    Qian Xiaobai''s words made the hearts of many demon kings floating, and some thoughts that should not have appeared in this unique atmosphere.


    Zombies can be regarded as a unique product of the world. After all, the bloodthirsty and cruel nature and the characteristics of ignorance of pain make many monsters spontaneously stay away from these madmen.


    But the promotion of the Zombie King is not the same. They have to go through enlightenment when they are promoted to the sixth level. Once they are enlightened, they are no longer ignorant creatures! What puzzles many demon Kings is that we all understand the truth of the death of lips and teeth. Why do the zombies of the third largest race in the world not want to build a defense line together?


    "That group of zombie kings are very clever. It''s estimated that they want to let thousands of monsters in our vast mountains resist those damned practitioners. It''s better to fight against both sides and let them take advantage of the situation!"


    Long with a few strands of long black beard, fat body, dark, like a fat catfish demon king holding hair beard strange voice said a word.


    Bai Jue, who was standing behind Wang Mang, took a deep look. What did he mean by this? That''s what the alliance of human beings is thinking?! The catfish essence''s words finish saying, there are several demon king''s mind floating more and more fierce, the expression on the face slightly changes, as far as the white consciousness''s eyes.


    "Good luck! "Good luck!" Wang Mang Junlang''s face only left a piece of indifference. His sharp eyes swept all the demon kings on the scene, and he said like a cold wind: "since you demon kings have opinions on the zombie race, we''ll put this meeting on hold for a while, and we''ll hold it again in ten days, I promise Wang Mang! The next meeting must be a meeting of all races in the world


    "I think you demon kings have something to do. Bai Jue will see you off. I hope you will arrive on time in ten days!" Wang Mang turned his head and glanced at Bai Jue behind him.


    Bai Jue nodded solemnly and clapped his hands. A dozen elegant waiters in white were smiling and leading a group of demon kings to leave the ancient mountain hall.


    After the demon king had left and the door of the main hall was closed again, Bai Jue, who was not very pretty all the time, stared at Qian Xiaobai with disgust.


    He knocked heavily on the table with a bad look, looked at him and said in a sullen voice: "Qian Xiaobai! Are you stuffed with straw? Do you have any brains? You still don''t know when and what to say? Have you been with those zombies for a long time without thinking? "


    Bai Jue''s words were very heavy, and could even be called censure. Qian Xiaobai, who was sitting at the table with his hands folded, lowered his head and looked very ugly.


    He suddenly raised his head, a pair of extremely violent scarlet eyes straight to Bai Jue''s eyes, he "bang" a clenched fist hit on the table, almost roared: "have you said enough? If you think you have the ability, you can do it yourself. What can you do with me.


    If those damned zombie kings didn''t think that I had the same breath as them, they wouldn''t even let me enter the territory to persuade them?! You might as well try to persuade a mad wild dog


    "No matter how much trouble you are in, why do you say it at the meeting? Is it sensationalism? If you have any difficulties, you can''t talk to the leader in private, but on such an occasion! You have the face to argue with me

 Chapter 1742

    Stop the market! As a small city at the junction of the three provinces in the era of civilization, due to its special geographical location and the intricate natural environment of the three provinces, GangShi has been abandoned by the surviving human beings from the very beginning. It has a radius of nearly ten thousand li, and half a living person can''t be seen except for monsters and beasts. Here! The world of zombies!


    Wang Mang, dressed in a black dress and a flying Cape, takes the lead in the front with cold eyes. Behind him is Qian Xiaobai, who controls more than 30 sixth order zombies.


    On the dilapidated streets of GangShi, the ruins can be seen everywhere, the lush and disordered vegetation can be seen everywhere, and the broad national highway can hardly be seen on the asphalt pavement.


    "White! Why did you come to my territory again? And a damned human On the top of a huge building with dozens of stories, a ferocious beast with a body of more than ten meters, full of muscles and light red thorns, holds a dead demon ox in one hand.


    With a big sharp mouth, he bit off a large piece of scarlet flesh from the carcass of the demon cow. With two rows of sharp teeth, he chewed two mouthfuls at will and threw the whole demon cow into his mouth.


    Wang Mang stood in the middle of the national highway, slightly looked up at the ferocious monster on the top of the high-rise building, and his powerful and hidden momentum swept like lightning. He knew the strength of the monster clearly in his heart.


    He turned his head indifferently, glanced at Qian Xiaobai and said in a voice: "Xiaobai? Is the soul strength of this Zombie King completely controlled by your mental state? "


    Qian Xiaobai, who accompanied Wang Mang, didn''t have the old incongruity. Instead, he hesitated for a few moments, and then nodded seriously, "no problem, chief!"


    "Then wait for me for a moment!" Wang Mang nodded slightly to show his understanding. His body, which did not look burly, suddenly disappeared in a light. On the top of the high-rise building, there was a loud sound like thunder.


    The monster with a body of more than ten meters was hit on the head by Wang Mang, who suddenly appeared in the middle of the sky. The body of the monster was as terrible as a demon. After exploding a sonic boom cloud, it smashed through a chaotic wall and ruins on the ground.


    Under Wang Mang''s power, the conspicuous high-rise building also sent out a violent shock. On the walls of the fourth and fifth floors of the roof, bricks and stones fell down from the air like rain, "roar! Roar! Roar! " The dense zombies on the street in the center of the city seemed to be crazy at the moment. They rushed towards Wang Mang, who was floating at the top of the building.


    Suspended Wang Mang looked at the endless corpse tide on the street, his cold eyes suddenly moved, his deep black eyes became more terrible, and his pupils seemed to flash a ray of gold.


    "Buzz, buzz!" There seems to be something gushing out of the dilapidated streets. One asphalt road after another is overturned by things coming out of the ground. They vibrate their thin wings, and the body of insects the size of fingernails pours like moths on the zombies around them.


    In an instant, the gray zombie tide on the ground has completely changed its color. The black insect tide is constantly surging out from the bottom of the ground. In the mid air, the insect tide that blocks the view gathers together. Don''t rush to the most dangerous high-level zombies in the corpse tide.


    Their sharp mouthparts are like long needles, biting on the Zombie''s skin and penetrating it. In the blink of an eye, the huge zombie was sucked into a bag of bones!

 Chapter 1743

    When a zombie evolves from low level to high level, the blood in the body will also change greatly. The shape of the newly mutated zombie is no different from that of human beings, but the eyeballs will become pale and lose the pupils.


    As time goes by, the blood in their bodies will become a paste like slime because they can''t circulate. After upgrading, their hearts will restart and establish a special circulation that human beings can''t understand. At this time, their blood will gradually become a living blood.


    When they cross the threshold of the sixth level, their bodies will change like nirvana. Their blood is like mercury water, and their heart is like a drum. At this stage, zombies only rely on their physique to shake the fierce monsters of the same level!


    The insects that Wang Mang summoned from the ground were not the strange insects that he specially cultivated to solve these zombies, but the insects that lived in this area for a long time and only depended on the rotten corpses of zombies for food.


    What Wang Mang did, however, was to infuse a huge surge of high-quality energy into these insects which were originally like flies and had no fighting power!


    At least now, the effect is quite remarkable!


    Wang Mang drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. Thousands of zombies were drained of their surging energy in just one or two minutes. His skin and bone like body had already lost its ferocity. It was like a faltering old man who fell to the ground from time to time.


    "Can we have a good talk now?" Wang Mang''s figure, accompanied by a whirlpool torn apart in the air, suddenly appeared in a deep ruin pit. The Zombie King, who was possessed by thousands of strange insects at the bottom of the pit, trembled and raised his arm, struggling, and the stinking blue blood stained a piece of sand.


    "Human! You are the deserters of natural evolution, you are not worthy to dominate us! Zombies are the ones that break up and make rulers! The world belongs to us. "


    The situation is extremely miserable. The Zombie King, who is seriously injured and dying, still has a bit of backbone at this time. His bloody mouth like a shark still roars out some indomitable heroic words.


    "Pa Pa!" Wang Mang clapped with a smile, and a clear smile appeared on his indifferent face. He looked at the Zombie King in the pit very friendly, "OK! That''s right. What has the final say to you? I just want to tell you, "you can not rule the world by your zombies, not just has the final say, the world will be calculated by me!"


    Wang Mang''s voice fell, and the smile on his face gradually faded. Instead of the indifference and disdain in his eyes, Qian Xiaobai ran to Wang Mang at the right time, nodded respectfully to Wang Mang, and then his eyes, which were the same as human beings, flashed an obvious red light in an instant.


    His eyes pupil suddenly narrowed, almost only human pupil size, pupil also don''t know for what reason and become a strange golden red.


    Bang! An invisible but real spiritual ripple suddenly explodes in the air, and a strong and surging spiritual energy hits the Zombie King''s head at the speed of light.


    If this powerful spiritual impact is not restrained, it can even make the zombie a fool. Fortunately, Qian Xiaobai is very skilled in the use of spiritual energy. The surging spiritual energy bursts like a bubble at the moment when it is poured into the Zombie''s head, turning into little ripples and falling on his young brain.

 Chapter 1744

    "Ah Biao! Take off his arms. I don''t look well Qian Xiaobai sits cross legged on the head of the "monster" who is more than ten meters tall and full of muscles. He orders with a arrogant wave of his hand and looks at the little Zombie King who looks like a pig under him with great disdain.


    "All right, boss." The ferocious and terrifying a Biao, the Zombie King who was punched into the pit by Wang Mang, grinned out a long scarlet tongue and licked the residual blood on two rows of sharp teeth.


    His strong arm made no secret of grabbing at the roaring Zombie King. The Zombie King, the size of his palm, had no qualification to break free, and was directly grasped by him.


    The sharp fingernails on the index finger of the other hand cut on the butter like a hot steel knife. With a sound of "Puyi", the corpse of a strong man who was at least two meters tall was cut off. One arm, shoulder length wound, bowl sized blood hole, and the stinking light green blood were flowing like a spring.


    In the same way, another arm of the strong man Zombie King was cut down by a Biao who was as tall as a hill in the same way.


    Qian Xiaobai satisfied patted a Biao''s head, fingers broke to calculate, if you count this, seven level above the Zombie King has done six! There are also two of the strongest. I think the leader''s side is fast.


    ...


    "are you here?"


    "Do you know me?"


    Wearing a casual loose white short sleeve, Wang Mang, wearing a pair of cap, frowned at the "person" in front of him and walked straight over. He grabbed a chair in front of the person''s desk and sat down impolitely, looking at the "person" in front of him with a slightly curious look!


    This man was wearing an ancient Hanfu with flowing clothes and a waterfall of green silk on his head. He was tied up with a light colored silk and tied up in a bun. He had a beautiful face and five slender white fingers. On the table lay a Yao Qin of quite a few years. He listened to Wang Mang''s puzzled words. He picked a little on the corner of his mouth and showed a slight smile.


    "Mr. Wang Mang, we met once. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten a lot." He was a little whiter than a woman. His fingers caressed the strings of Yao Qin and played a crisp string sound. His eyes were charming and he gave Wang Mang a glimpse of all kinds of customs.


    Even though Wang Mang was in such a high position, the hero who had been through many times was also upset by the sight of all kinds of scenery. His strong will, like steel, subconsciously pushed his beautiful mind away. He sat up straight and looked at the beautiful man in front of him.


    He searched carefully in his mind. No matter in previous life or in this life, he had never seen such a beautiful person. If anyone could compete with him, I''m afraid that only Li Shu, who had relied on her demeanor at the beginning, would be able to conquer the country and the city!


    "With all due respect, you said that you met me once. I don''t know when? Where is it? "


    Wang Mang took out a cigarette from the cigarette case and handed it to the man. He thought he would refuse, but he took it and took out a delicate Zippo lighter from his arms to light the fire.


    He puffed out a puff of smoke from his mouth, looked at Wang Mang with a smile, and said: "I am the zombie who played the guitar at the beginning. You should have been going to some place and just passed my territory at that time."


    In Wang Mang''s mind, the sound of "boom" seemed to explode into a thunderbolt. He rarely showed an incredible look in his eyes. In a surprised tone, he whispered: "this... This... Is really an old friend."

 Chapter 1745

    Speaking of this old friend, Wang Mang recalled a series of impressive pictures. It was on the way to the Tibetan dragon monument. The handsome young man in ancient costume was a ferocious Zombie King with a height of more than two meters and a blue face. His real strength was much stronger than Wang Mang at that time, and he almost stepped into the sixth level.


    I still remember that at the beginning, he already had the initial wisdom, especially his love for music. Wang Mang gave him a guitar at that time, in exchange for the chance to cross the territory safely.


    Wang Mang was in a trance for a moment because of his deep memory. It was hard for him to substitute the green faced Zombie King, who looked like a demon and a monster, into the modest young man who was out of the world and as gentle as jade.


    "Let me introduce myself again, Mr. Wang Mang. My name is Zhouyi! The Zhouyi of Zhouyi Wang Mang, a tall and straight man with a gentle smile on his white face, stretched out the right hand of friendship.


    "Zhouyi! Good name Wang Mang also stood up and gave a friendly smile to Zhou Yi. His two palms with obviously different skin color held tightly together and shook.


    Xu is the psychological function of the sense of ceremony. When they sat down again and looked at each other, there was no sense of strangeness, and the atmosphere became harmonious. Wang Mang lit a cigarette and looked at Zhou Yi with a smile. "Zhou Yi, we are old friends. You should also know the purpose of my coming."


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly. The cigarette in his left finger had not been extinguished yet. He took two deep breaths like an old smoker, spit out a foul breath, and looked up at Wang Mang.


    "Mr. Wang Mang, I''ve certainly heard of what you''ve done in recent days. The intelligent high-level zombies in our camp have organized one after another and established a loose alliance. Usually, there is no news, but in recent days, there has been constant information about you."


    With that, Zhou Yi glanced at Wang Mang like a grudge. Wang Mang, who was smoking a cigarette, was shocked and choked in his chest.


    "Cough... Zhou Yi, since you know the purpose of my coming, I still hope we don''t have any unpleasant disputes. You must know the truth that our lips are dead and teeth are cold. The practitioners have eliminated us human beings, monsters and beasts, and the next butcher''s knife will be raised to you."


    Wang Mang said solemnly, and half of the cigarette end in his hand was directly put out on the ground. Zhou Yi nodded thoughtfully. Under the smoke, his eyes seemed to have a different look. He thought a little. After a long time, he just looked up at Wang Mang and said, "I know the truth, but do you pay?"


    "What!?! What is it? " Wang Mang stared at the book of changes like a copper bell. His whole body suddenly stood up from his chair.


    Wang Mang, who has been practising the cultivation of Qi for a long time, has already become a master of Taishan''s ability to collapse and not show his face. Even now that he is told that the practitioners have launched a war, he will look calm. But what did Zhou Yi just say?! What did he just say!


    "Zhouyi! You just said salary? Do you want our league of humanity to pay you? " Wang Mang''s tone was full of surprise. He looked at Zhou Yi with a pair of eyes.

 Chapter 1746

    When Zhouyi saw Wang Mang''s excited appearance, his handsome face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment. "In fact, it''s not very important that the salary is not paid. The main reason is that I''m very interested in ancient human clothing. As you know, Wang Mang, I can''t find someone to customize clothes without paying all the time."


    Wang Mang''s eyes were still full of shock, but Zhou Yi''s explanation finally eased his incredible face.


    He sat back in his chair, pondered a little, picked his eyebrows, looked at him and asked, "Zhouyi, do you say custom-made clothes? Is this dress on you made to order with human beings? "


    Zhou Yi naturally nodded, as if he thought it was strange to see Wang Mang, "of course, for this kind of clothes with exquisite shape, I found several ruins of the metropolis in the era of civilization, but I didn''t find the finished products that are still in good condition.


    Even this one on me was seen in a magazine, and then I asked you to customize it! "


    Wang Mang was confused by the strange and even bizarre experience of Zhouyi for a while, but he quickly adjusted his mind and comforted himself in the bottom of his heart. It''s also a good thing that Zhouyi, such a powerful Zombie King, has a good impression on some of the brilliant achievements of human civilization.


    "But then again, how did you get the Golden Dragon coin?"


    Wang Mang knocked on the table suspiciously. The stone tablet that can exchange materials for gold dragon coins can''t see the beautiful and evil human appearance of Zhouyi, but it can immediately identify whether the changer is a human or a zombie. Is Zhouyi a gold dragon coin obtained by killing people and stealing goods?


    "Golden Dragon coin? Oh, I''ve heard about this kind of currency used by human beings, but it seems that this kind of currency can be replaced by prism...


    I''m not sure, anyway, they all buy prism in the clothing shop I often go to! It''s like this white robe on my body. It''s really cheap for such a good material to charge me ten pieces of prisms at the top of the fourth level. "


    Zhou Yi touched his sleeve corner with a smile, feeling the unique smoothness of silk, as if he had only spent ten prisms to pick up the stool.


    Wang Mang didn''t say much after listening, but his eyes flashed a little change. The prismatic value of ten fourth-order peak zombies... At least more than 10000 gold dragon coins. It''s not necessary to say that Zhouyi suffered a big loss. After all, the white robe material he was wearing was really excellent, and the workmanship was also very meticulous.


    It''s like luxury goods in the age of civilization. You don''t think it''s worth the price, but people don''t think it''s worth it.


    After all, with different heights, what does the prism of the fourth peak count for the book of changes? As long as he wants to move his finger, a lot of prisms will enter his hand.


    "Since you like these clothes in Zhouyi, after you join the league, I''ll call together some of the best tailors in the League to tailor some clothes for you. I''m sure you will be satisfied."


    Wang Mang pursed his lips, but finally he didn''t mention the issue of paying Zhou Yi. After all, he really didn''t treat money as money. No matter how much he gave, it was a waste.


    "So good!" Zhou Yi''s face was comfortable, and he nodded happily. "By the way, Wang Mang, I want not only clothes, but also paper fans, walking boots, Peiyu and so on."


    Wang Mang listened to the unreasonable demands of the book of changes. He could only look at him helplessly, and finally nodded slowly.

 Chapter 1747

    Finally, with Wang Mang''s extremely lenient attitude towards the conditions of the book of changes, the book of changes is ready to go back to Gushan city with Wang Mang. According to his words, Gushan city is the most prosperous city among the numerous gathering places of human beings, and it must have a good experience.


    "Chief! According to the urgent news from Feilong city on the Lingnan border, Wang Hu''s troops have assembled and are ready to go to Gushan city through the time and space channel! " Bai Jue looked down at the urgent information document in his hand. His always indifferent face was slightly pleased this time.


    He looked at Wang Mang with a little smile and said, "chief, when Wang Hu arrives, the power of our insect group will go up to a new level again!"


    Wang Mang quietly looked at the colorful newspapers and magazines, and from time to time he gave out a smirk of the book of changes. Hearing the words, he nodded his head.


    "Indeed! If Wang Hu comes, our alliance of human beings will add another strong arm, and... I haven''t seen Wang Hu for a long time, and I still miss him. "


    Wang Mang directly sat down on a wooden chair, bent his fingers slightly, knocked on the coffee table beside him, pondered thoughtfully for a few moments, then looked up at Bai Jue and said, "Bai Jue, the all race meeting will be held in seven days. I think it is necessary to set up a new organization!


    Although many foreign friends have come to the conference this time, there are still fewer ethnic groups in China than we do. Would it be inappropriate to call the World Association of all ethnic groups? "


    After listening to Wang Mang''s words, Bai Jue''s eyes behind his frameless eyes showed a deep feeling. "To tell you the truth, chief, the appellation of an organization''s name can''t stand for anything, but it''s a big tree that catches the wind. Will the rest of the foreign forces be dissatisfied with our organization? This must be a question mark!


    But if we are powerful enough! If the credibility is guaranteed, the organization will gradually move closer to the official level in the era of civilization, and more and more forces will break their heads to join us. At that time, it will be like a snowball. The organization will become more and more powerful, and it is likely to reach that point in the end! "


    Bai Jue''s eyes were burning, but the last sentence was a little vague. Wang Mang looked into his eyes and nodded, "when it was called human Union, I had this idea, but now this new organization has a broader prospect! That''s what we''ll announce at the meeting seven days later. "


    When Wang Mang said these words, he also made a big decision in his heart. I can imagine how much resistance he will encounter in building such a mutual aid club that covers human beings, high-level monsters, intelligent zombies and some other people!


    Not to mention other areas, just a corner of China. It took Wang Mang three years from dominating the country to basically connecting all regions and ethnic groups and temporarily determining his leadership!


    Fortunately, everything in Huaxia has been on the right track. The city leaders of hundreds of gathering places of the human alliance have basically recognized the alliance, and they have no opinion on Wang Mang''s position as the leader of the alliance.


    Now because of the coming strong enemy, the major monsters have temporarily chosen to stand on the same front with Wang Mang, not to mention the extremely powerful demon king, stupid pig, as the guarantee of the front.


    As for zombies, Qian Xiaobai''s ability is not good, but he is loyal enough. His Zombie King also controls tens of millions of zombies. Zhou Yi is an ally. Wang Mang doesn''t ask him for help, as long as he doesn''t make trouble.

 Chapter 1748

    "Dear Mr. Wang Hu, the organization has sent a message that the welcome and resettlement work has been done in Gushan city. You can lead your men directly into the space-time channel!"


    The head of Feilong city is only over 1.5 meters tall. He is very thin. His face is dark and full of wrinkles. He has a moustache on his lips and a warm and bright smile on his mouth.


    He was dressed in a luxurious Satin Robe. It was funny to stick it on his thin body, just like a baboon with a monkey''s head. His hands in his sleeves grasped Wang Hu''s right hand and shook it twice. He met the group and walked to the huge space-time passage which was specially blessed by nuclear crystal.


    After three years of living in the jungle, Wang Hu only wore a tiger skin vest, and his bare arms were covered with crisscross ferocious scars, deep or shallow.


    His body shape has not changed much. It is still his strong body, and the flesh on his face has increased. If he keeps a straight face, he will look like a murderer in a prison in the civilized age.


    Wang Hu, who was warmly held in his right hand, gave a seemingly friendly smile to the Lord of Feilong city. Suddenly, his hands relaxed. The bright smile of the baboon Lord, who had no two liang meat on his face, suddenly became stiff for a few moments. Suddenly, he was surprised. Was Wang Hu dissatisfied with me? Are you going to kill me?


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll call my subordinates into the space-time channel." Wang Hu''s "friendly" smile, the original frightening fierce face more than a few stripes, become more grisly, he gently patted the baboon City Lord, only to his chest, did not add force Road, but almost patted him on the ground.


    The baboon city master trembled more than his legs, which was not much wrong. Seeing that Wang Hu really didn''t seem to have any malice, he was relieved.


    He pulled the silk robe which was wet with sweat, said a few words respectfully, and then let Wang Hu and the barbarians who were still gnawing raw meat with blood into the passage of time and space.


    Wang Hu walked slowly to the 20 meter high and 10 meter wide huge passage. The light of the light blue passage reflected on him. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, stopped for a moment in his chest, and then exhaled the long turbid air.


    When he opened his eyes again, his energetic eyes were full of indomitable agitation, and a touch of joy. After three years, his brother was about to meet again...


    at the same time, Wang Mang, who had rarely appeared in front of the people of Gushan City, rarely put on a formal dress, a stiff suit, polished shoes,


    Wang Mang was radiant According to people, the appearance of spirit makes thousands of people in the square of Gushan city have an irresistible expectation and curiosity. They all know what Wang Mang looks like. After all, it''s too hard for the hero who ranks first in the human combat power list to forget.


    And such a high-ranking and mysterious city master Wang Mang in recent years would actually stand in front of the passage of time and space to greet someone? This is incredible...


    "get out of the way! Don''t get too close! How can you still bow and run inside? " The elite of hundreds of patrols are all wearing swords and armor. They are serious in maintaining order. The battle is a bit bigger than the last time several demon kings came at the same time. After all, this time even the city leader came in person.

 Chapter 1749

    When a familiar and strange figure came into Wang Mang''s eyes, a formal dress and a serious face finally showed a faint smile, "back?"


    "Well, I''m back!" Wang Hu''s ferocious face has a sincere and relaxed smile. He looks tough, but his mind is delicate occasionally.


    He thought about the scene of re mingling with his elder brother many times, or his eyes were red, or they hugged each other excitedly. But when he saw the elder brother who had been fettered for more than ten years and grew up together, the tacit understanding of the roots came into being.


    "Brother, I''m back." Wang Hu laughed and murmured again. When they came to Wang Mang, they met each other with a smile. After touching their fists, Wang Mang patted Wang Hu on the shoulder, waved his hand and cried out: "go, brother, let me take care of you."


    On the square of Gushan City, the members of the powerful law enforcement patrol troops became more and more dense, and the sabres with scabbard in their hands came across to evacuate, blocking the bustling crowd.


    Several of Wang Hu''s men just walked out of the space-time channel, but they were still dizzy and confused. When they saw Wang Hu''s waving gesture, they nodded smartly, ready to settle the troops first, and then went to the banquet.


    Wang Mang looked at the barbarians who were bigger than bulls, covered with oil paint, and waving hammers. They were stunned, and then he laughed, "Wang Hu, your men are very unusual! Well... It''s wild! "


    Wang Hu scratched his head awkwardly. "There''s no way, brother mang. Except for fighting, all the other barbarians are in a mess!"


    He regretted it and sighed with fear, "brother Mang, can you believe that these illiterate idiots can''t even learn pinyin. I''ve broken more than a dozen wooden sticks with thick arms. They can''t or can''t. They''re really stupid!"


    Wang Mang couldn''t help laughing, "it''s hard for you to be a teacher. Your own learning is in a mess. OK, you don''t have to worry about it when you come to me. I''ll set up a special adult school for you in two days, and find dozens of experienced teachers to teach them in turn. It''s certainly no problem."


    Wang Hu was relieved and said, "that''s great. Let them read and read as soon as possible. I can command them. Otherwise, we can only communicate by shouting. It''s too hard!"


    In front of the passage of time and space, more and more barbarian soldiers gathered in the square, chatting curiously and nervously. Fortunately, there were several team leaders who could barely speak Mandarin with them. Otherwise, there would be trouble!


    Bai Jue looked helplessly at the barbarians who took off their straw trousers and stood on the square to pee. They both sighed and frowned, but they couldn''t stop them. On this side, they managed to make him put away his tools, and on the other side, they squatted on the ground and played a tuba!


    There is no way, Bai Jue can only temporarily inform the various departments, who are not in the implementation of the task insect group members immediately to the square to maintain discipline!


    While Bai Jue was still struggling to deal with the trouble, Wang Mang and Wang Hu, who had not seen each other for a long time, had been sitting on the banquet table, drinking iced wine and eating rich dishes. They had exchanged experiences of the past three years.


    There are several three years in his life. In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Mang has changed from an 18 year old boy to a 24-year-old boy... After this winter, he will be 25 years old!

 Chapter 1750

    "That..." Wang Hu suddenly thought of something, subconsciously looked around, looked around, didn''t seem to find what he wanted to look for, he just looked back at Wang Mang with a slight frown and said: "brother Mang, where''s sister-in-law? Hasn''t my sister-in-law come back yet? "


    "Soon! In the past two or three days, they will arrive at the gathering place closest to the extremely cold north, and the three of us will be reunited at that time. "


    When Wang Mang spoke, the corners of his mouth rose and his tone was a little light. For three years and three years, he said that he didn''t want his daughter-in-law. That must be a lie.


    Bai Jue, who had settled the hundreds of thousands of barbarians, opened the door and came in. His face was tired and his clothes were wrinkled. He held a piece of clean silk cloth in his hand and rubbed his exquisite gold glasses. He squinted at Wang Mang at the dining table, and his always serious face also showed a smile.


    How long has the leader not expressed his inner feelings so plainly?


    Since he followed the leader to build Gushan City, Wang Mang''s young and masculine face rarely appeared cheerful, relaxed and other emotions. Occasionally, it was just a faint smile, and his deep eyes could not see the bottom.


    Wang Mang, who was sitting at the dining table, saw Bai Jue come in and stood up with a smile. He patted Wang Hu on the shoulder and said, "Wang Hu, guess who is this old friend?"


    "Old friend?" Wang Hu looks at Bai Jue thoughtfully from the beginning. His expensive suit, full of hair wax and meticulous back reveal his noble spirit in every move.


    Such a person should not have no image! He couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he turned to ask Wang Mang.


    "When we passed a gathering place, the protagonist of the white robe incident was the one in front of you! At that time, he was quite different from what he is now. It''s normal that you didn''t recognize him. " Wang Mang laughed and seemed very happy to see Wang Hu''s puzzled appearance.


    Wang Hu suddenly nodded his head when he heard the speech, and his words were full of admiration. "It was you, I remember the battle very clearly at that time! Your group of men are fierce! All of them don''t want to die. It''s like the barbarians in my tribe who don''t know four or six! "


    He gave Bai Jue a "grim smile" and gave him a thumbs up. Although he admired him, his smile was full of threats.


    "There are few excellent talents like you in this world. Apart from our two brothers and my sister-in-law, and Yao Ping, we can add you now."


    With Wang Hu''s praise, the smiles on the two faces were all smothering. Bai Jue was embarrassed and bowed his head to wipe his glasses. Wang Mang was the first to come back to himself. He restrained his smile and flashed a cold light in his eyes. "Wang Hu, Yao Ping is dead. What you said at the beginning is good."


    Wang Hu was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face was shocked. After a few moments, he was a little relieved. "In fact, there was something I didn''t want to tell brother mang about you. When Yao Ping sniped the angry enemy, he was lying on the ground. His eyes full of hatred and extremely calm face had already been printed in my mind.


    I warned him at that time, which can even be regarded as a threat, but did he still do that....